Suśrutasaṃhitā with Ḍalhaṇa's Nibandhasaṅgraha: a TEI edition derived from e-Suśruta Suśruta Ḍalhaṇa (Nibandhasaṅgraha) digitization and transliteration of the source National Institute of Indian Medical Heritage (NIIMH), CCRAS, Government of India web edition and TEI conversion The Suśruta Project Unified TEI file, root text with commentary, generated 2026-09-23 by build_tei.py 186 adhyāyas in 6 sthānas The Suśruta Project https://sushrutaproject.github.io/eSushruta/ 2026-09-23

See the licence information in the repository: https://github.com/sushrutaproject/eSushruta

 NIIMH e-Samhita: Suśrutasaṃhitā National Institute of Indian Medical Heritage (NIIMH), CCRAS, Government of India Suśrutasaṃhitā Yādavaśarman Trivikrama Ācārya 1938

A plain, archival TEI rendering of the text published on e-Suśruta (https://github.com/sushrutaproject/eSushruta), itself built from the digital edition named in the sourceDesc. The file is generated automatically from the site's chapter pages.

The text is given in IAST as it appears on the web edition. Chapter and verse divisions follow the source edition. Each stretch of text ending in one of the source's verse or section numbers (e.g. ||12||) is encoded as seg[@type='unit'] with that number in @n; the number itself is retained in the text.

Root text and commentary follow the source's own division of every word into registers. Root-text blocks are ab[@type='mula']; commentary blocks are ab[@type='commentary'], with @subtype naming the commentary and @resp pointing to its author(s) in the titleStmt.

The foot-of-chapter notes (pāṭhāntarāḥ) of the source record variant readings and comments from the printed edition. Notes are placed at their point of reference as note[@place='foot'][@type='variant'], with the source's note number in @n.

 Sanskrit, in IAST transliteration English Āyurveda Generated from the Jekyll chapter files by build_tei.py.
Sūtrasthāna
vedotpattyadhyāyaḥ sahasrākṣaṃ ‘sahasrāṃśuṃ’ iti pā. gaṇādhīśaṃ svaguruṃ ca sarasvatīm| janakaṃ janayitrīṃ ca śāstrādau praṇamāmyaham|| samastajanapadatilakakalpe śrībhādānakadeśe nagarīvaramathurāsamīpe aṅkolānāmakaṃ vaidyasthānamasti| yatra sauravaṃśajā brāhmaṇāḥ samastabhūmipatimānyā aśvinīkumārasamānāḥ pārvaṇacandraruciyaśaḥprasādhitadiṅmaṇḍalā vaidyā abhūvan| tadanvaye govindanāmā cikitsakaśiromaṇirabhūt, tatastatputro bhiṣakśiromukuṭamaṇirjayapālaḥ samajani, tattanayaśca samastaśāstrārthatattvajño bharatapālaḥ sañjātaḥ, tatputraḥ svakulanabhastalacandramā ‘…candravivekabṛhaspatiśrīsahapāladevanṛpativallabhaḥ’ iti pā. vivekabṛhaspatiḥ śrīsahapāladevanṛpativallabhaḥ śrīḍalhaṇaḥ samabhūt| tena śrījejjaṭaṃ ṭīkākāraṃ śrīgayadāsabhāskarau ca pañjikākārau śrīmādhavabrahmadevādīn ṭīppanakārāṃścopajīvya, āyurvedaśāstrasuśrutavyākhyānāya nibandhasaṅgrahaḥ kriyate| yadyapi suśrutopari jejjaṭādibhiṣṭīkā racitāḥ, tathā'pi tāsāṃ kuśāgrīyadhiyāmabhigamyatvādalpamedhasāmanugrahāya suśrutaṃ vyākhyātukāmasya mama prayāsaḥ saphalaḥ| athāto vedotpattimadhyāyaṃ ‘vedotpattināmādhyāyaṃ’ iti, ‘vedotpattiṃ nāmādhyāyaṃ’ iti ca pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāto vedotpattimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma iti| nanu, katamat sūtramidaṃ? caturvidhāni hi sūtrāṇi bhavanti; tadyathā- pratisaṃskartṛsūtram, ekīyasūtraṃ, śiṣyasūtraṃ, gurusūtraṃ ceti| iha pratisaṃskartṛsūtraṃ nāstyevetyeke, anye tvastīti bhāṣante, yathā ca tadasti tathehaiva naikaṭyena kathayiṣyāmaḥ; ekīyasūtraṃ yathā- ‘tatra lohitakapilapāṇḍupītanīlaśukleṣvavanipradeśeṣu madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇi yathāsaṅkhyamudakāni bhavantītyeke bhāṣante’(sū. a. 45)- iti; śiṣyasūtraṃ yathā- ‘vāyoḥ prakṛtibhūtasya vyāpannasya ca lakṣaṇam| sthānaṃ karma ca rogāṃśca vadasva vadatāṃvara’ (ni. a. 1)- iti; gurusūtraṃ yathā- ‘dehe vicaratastasya lakṣaṇāni nibodha me’ (ni. a. 1)- iti; evaṃ sūtrāṇāmanekatvāt kasyedaṃ sūtram? ucyate- gurorevaitat sūtraṃ, śiṣyeṇa granthaṃ cikīrṣatā likhitam| anye tu śiṣyasyaivedaṃ sūtramityāhuḥ, sa tvātmaśiṣyeṣu dhanvantaripraśiṣyeṣu pratijñāṃ kṛtavān; tannecchati gayī| kimetat svakapolakalpitaṃ suśrutenoktam, athavā yathaiva guruṇodīritamiti pṛṣṭaḥ pratisaṃskartā suśrutamukhenedamāha- yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantaririti| idaṃ pratisaṃskartṛsūtraṃ, yatra yatra parokṣe liṭprayogastatra tatraiva pratisaṃskartṛsūtraṃ jñātavyamiti; pratisaṃskartā'pīha nāgārjuna eva| athaśabdo'nantarārtha eva| ato yuṣmacchalyatantropadeśakāmitādanantaram| vedotpattimiti asyādau āyuḥśabdo lupto jñeyaḥ; tena, āyurvedotpattimiti| utpattiratrābhivyaktiḥ, na tvabhūtaprādurbhāvaḥ| adhīyante'sminnarthā ityadhyāyaḥ| vyākhyāsyāma iti virviśeṣe, āṅ abhivyāptau, vyākhyāsyāmaḥ prakathayiṣyāmaḥ| anye tu, athaśabdaḥ śiṣyapraśnānantarye ‘…nantarārdhaḥ’ iti pā., ataḥśabdo hetvarthaḥ, yata ete śiṣyāḥ prajāhitārthamāyurvedaṃ guruṃ papracchuḥ, ato hetorityarthaḥ; apare tu virvividhaprakāre, āṅ ābhimukhye, śeṣaṃ samam| etenātaḥ śalyatantropadeśakāmitādanantaram, āyurvedābhivyaktimadhikṛtya kṛto yo'dhyāyastaṃ viśeṣābhivyāptyā prakathayiṣyāmaḥ| dvitīyavyākhyānapakṣe'pītthaṃ yojanīyam| yathovāceti yādṛguktavān| bhagavān dhanvantaririti samastaiśvaryamāhātmyayaśaḥśrīkāmārthaprayatnairyukto ‘bhagavān’ ityucyate; anye tu jñānātiśayavān puruṣātiśayo bhagavān; apare tu, aṣṭaguṇaiśvaryavānevātra bhagavān| athāta ityādikaṃ pratijñāsūtraṃ yadyapyadhyāyādau likhitaṃ, tatha'pi ‘vatsa suśruta’ (sū. a. 1, sū. a. 14) ityanantaraṃ draṣṭavyam; anye tu ‘adhyāpyāśca bhavanto vatsāḥ’ (sū. a. 1, sū. a. 5) ityanantaraṃ paṭhanti, tannecchati gayī| atra kecid ‘vedotpattiṃ nāmādhyāyaṃ’ iti paṭhanti||1-2|| atha khalu bhagavantamamaravaramṛṣigaṇaparivṛtamāśramasthaṃ kāśirājaṃ divodāsaṃ dhanvantarimaupadhenavavaitaraṇaurabhrapauṣkalāvatakaravīrya(ra)gopurarakṣitasuśrutaprabhṛtaya ūcuḥ ||3|| atha khalvityādi| atheti maṅgalārthaḥ, tattu śrotṛvyākhyātroḥ kriyāphalasiddhiṃ kathayati| khalu vākyaśobhārthaḥ, anye tu niścayārthaḥ| amaravaraṃ devaśreṣṭhaṃ, pūrvajanmanyamṛtoddharaṇāt; anye tu brahmaṇo'vatāratvāt| ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ devarṣibrahmarṣirājarṣisamūhairveṣṭitaṃ, tapojñānabāhulyādupādeyavākyatvācca| āśramasthaṃ vānaprasthāśramastham, etena rājyacintāparityāgādanākulacittatvaṃ rājarṣitvaṃ ca sūcitam| kāśirājaṃ vārāṇasījanapadanṛpatiṃ, kāśirājasya nirvāṇapadābhilāṣitvāttatputratvamāpannamiti kāśirājam| kāśirājānāmanekatvādviśeṣaṇamāha- divodāsam|- divitiśabdenātra tatsthānadevāḥ ‘divaśabdenātra tatsthadevāḥ’ iti kathyante, taiḥ pūjākāmyayā sampradīyate yasmai sa divodāsastam; anye tu dāsa(śa)ti karmāṇi yatnena karotīti dāsaḥ(śaḥ), divaḥ svargasya dāso divodāsa(śa)stam| sarvajanaprasiddhaṃ viśeṣaṇamāha- dhanvantarimiti|- dhanuḥ śalyaśāstraṃ, tasya antaṃ pāram iyarti gacchatīti dhanvantariḥ ‘dhanuḥ śastraṃ tātparyācchalyaśāstraṃ vā, tasyāntamiyartīti pṛṣodarāditvāt sādhu’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ, tam; aparā vyutpattirvistarabhayānna likhitā| aupadhenavādayaḥ suśrutāntāḥ sapta śiṣyā ūcuḥ uktavantaḥ| prabhṛtiśabdena bhojādayaḥ| anye tu ‘gopurarakṣitau’ iti nāmadvayaṃ manyante, ityaupadhenavādayo'ṣṭau; prabhṛtigrahaṇānnimikāṅkāyanagārgyagālavāḥ; evametān dvādaśa śiṣyānāhuḥ| nanu, praśnakartṛtayā suśrutasya mukhyatvādādāvasya nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ syāt, kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni? satyaṃ, devarṣayaste rājarṣīṇāṃ pūjyā iti na doṣaḥ||3|| bhagavan! śārīramānasāgantubhirvyādhibhirvividhavedanābhighātopadrutān hārāṇacandrastu ‘śārīramānasāgantusvābhāvikaiḥ’ iti paṭhati sanāthānapyanāthavadviceṣṭamānān vikrośataśca mānavānabhisamīkṣya manasi naḥ pīḍā bhavati, teṣāṃ sukhaiṣiṇāṃ rogopaśamārthamātmanaśca prāṇayātrārthaṃ prajāhitahetorāyurvedaṃ śrotumicchāma ihopadiśyamānam, atrāyattamaihikamāmuṣmikaṃ ca śreyaḥ; tadbhagavantamupapannāḥ smaḥ śiṣyatveneti ||4|| ṛṣayaste taṃ kāśirājaṃ prati kimūcurityāha- bhagavannityādi|- bhagavanniti sambodhane| tatra śārīrā vātādivaiṣamyanimittāḥ, mānasā rajastamaḥsambhūtāḥ kāmādayaḥ, āgantavo vyāghrādikṛtāḥ śastrādikṛtāśca| svābhāvikānāmatrāgrahaṇamasmiñchāstre tatpratīkārasyāprādhānyasūcanārtham; athavā ‘ātmanaśca prāṇayātrārthaṃ’ ityatraivāvarodhācca, ṛṣīṇāṃ hi śārīramānasāgantuvyādhyasambhavāt kevalaṃ svābhāvikavyādhiniṣedhenaiva prāṇayātrā'bhipretā| upadrutān upasṛṣṭān| sanāthānapi samitrādikānapi| anāthavat ekākijanavat| viceṣṭamānān viruddhāṃ kriyāṃ kurvāṇān| etenāyurvedaṃ vinā mitrādayo'pyanarthakā iti| vikrośataśca viśeṣādārtasvarai rudataśca| naḥ asmākam| ātmanaśca prāṇayātrārthaṃ prāṇānāmagnīṣomādīnāṃ yātrārthaṃ vyavahārārthaṃ svasthavṛttānuvartanārtham| atra kecit ‘ātmaprajāhitahetoḥ’ iti paṭhanti| upadiśyamānaṃ saṅkṣepataḥ kathyamānam| atrāyattamiti atrāyurvedopadeśe, āyattaṃ adhīnam| aihikam ihalokabhavam, āmuṣmikaṃ paralokabhavaṃ, śreyaḥ kalyāṇalābhaḥ| arthakāmau mitrādilābho yaśaśca aihikaṃ śreyaḥ; svargādi viśiṣṭaṃ janmāntarajñānādayaśca āmuṣmikaṃ śreyaḥ, amaratvaṃ ca| taditi hetau, yasmādāyurvedopadeśādvividhaṃ śreya āyattaṃ, tasmāt; upapannāḥ smaḥ samīpamāgatāḥ smaḥ; śiṣyatvena chātrabhāveneti||4|| tānuvāca bhagavān- svāgataṃ vaḥ; sarva evāmīmāṃsyā adhyāpyāśca bhavanto vatsāḥ ||5|| teṣāmaupadhenavādīnāṃ samīpagatānāṃ kāśirājena kiṃ kṛtamityāha- tānuvāca bhagavāniti| svāgataṃ śobhanamāgataṃ, vaḥ yuṣmākam| amīmāṃsyāḥ avicāraṇīyāḥ, prasiddhajātyādivattvāt| adhyāpyāśca adhyāpanārhāśca| vatsā iti pakṣapātātiśayatvasūcakaṃ sambodhanam; athavā vatsāḥ prathamavayaso gavāṃ putrāḥ, vatsā iva vatsāḥ; anena viśeṣaṇena prathamavayastvaṃ putrasādṛśyaṃ damanīyatvaṃ ca sūcayati||5|| iha khalvāyurvedaṃ nāmopāṅgamatharvavedasyānutpādyaiva ‘nāma yadupāṅgaṃ’ iti, ‘āyurvedamaṣṭāṅgamupāṅgamatharvavedasya’ iti ca pā. prajāḥ ślokaśatasahasramadhyāyasahasraṃ ca kṛtavān svayambhūḥ, tato'lpāyuṣṭvamalpamedhastvaṃ cālokya narāṇāṃ bhūyo'ṣṭadhā praṇītavān ||6|| idānīmāyurvedasya sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- iha khalvityādi|- iha khalviti vākyālaṅkāre, vakṣyamāṇaṃ vākyamalaṅkaroti; anye tu iha mayi sūtrakāre, khalu evārthaḥ; etena mayyeva āyurvedo'ṣṭāṅgo nānyeṣu sūtrakāreṣu, anyeṣāmekaikasyaivāṅgasya praṇetṛtvāt| iheti vākyopakrame, khalu sambodhane, ityapare| upāṅgam aṅgamevālpatvādupāṅgaṃ; tadyathā- dehasya bāhujaṅghe śira ityaṅgāni, karacaraṇanāsikādīnyupāṅgāni, etenopāṅgamityuktam; upāṅgamaṅgasamīpamityeke| anutpādyaiva prajāḥ lokasṛṣṭeḥ prāk, āyurvedaṃ pradarśya prajāḥ paścāt sṛṣṭavānityarthaḥ| kṛtavān saṃskṛtavān, na tu pūrvamutpāditavān; kutaḥ? nityatvāt| svayambhūḥ brahmā| tato'lpāyuṣṭvamiti tataḥ prāktanakaraṇādanantaramadharmapravṛttau satyām, alpāyuṣṭvam alpajīvitatvam, alpamedhastvaṃ svalpabuddhitvaṃ, bhūyaḥ punaḥ, aṣṭadhā aṣṭabhiḥ prakāraiḥ||6|| tadyathā- śalyaṃ, śālākyaṃ, kāyacikitsā, bhūtavidyā, kaumārabhṛtyam, agadatantraṃ, rasāyanatantraṃ, vājīkaraṇatantramiti ||7|| atha ke te'ṣṭau prakārāḥ? ityāha- tadyathetyādi| śalyamiti śalyāharaṇapradhānaṃ tantraṃ śalyatantram| śalākāyāḥ karma śālākyaṃ, tatpradhānaṃ tantramapi śālākyam| kāyo'trāgnirucyate, tasya cikitsā kāyacikitsā; athavā kāyo dehaḥ, tasya cikitsā kāyacikitsā| bhūtāni devāsuragandharvayakṣarakṣaḥpitṛnāgapiśācā aṣṭau, tāni vettyanayeti bhūtavidyā; athavā bhūtāveśāpākaraṇārthā vidyā bhūtavidyā| kumārāḥ bālāḥ, teṣāṃ bhṛtirdhāraṇaṃ poṣaṇaṃ ca, tasyā bhṛtyā idaṃ tantramiti kaumārabhṛtyam| agado viṣapratīkāraḥ, tadarthaṃ tantramagadatantram; anye viṣagaravairodhikasamprayogo gadaḥ, gadasyābhāvaḥ agadaḥ, agadāya tantramagadatantramityācakṣate| rasānāṃ rasaraktādīnāmayanamāpyāyanaṃ rasāyanaṃ, tadarthaṃ tantraṃ rasāyanatantram; athavā rasānāṃ rasavīryavipākādīnāmāyuḥprabhṛtikāraṇānāmayanaṃ viśiṣṭalābhopāyo rasāyanaṃ, tadarthaṃ tantraṃ rasāyanatantram| vājīkaraṇatantramiti yena strīṣu viṣaye vājīva naraḥ sāmarthyaṃ prāpnoti tad vājīkaraṇaṃ, yenātyarthaṃ vyajyate strīṣu tad vājīkaraṇam; anye tu vajanaṃ vājo vegaḥ prakaraṇācchukrasya ‘prastāvāt’ iti pā0, sa vidyate yeṣāṃ te vājinaḥ, avājino vājinaḥ kriyante'neneti vājīkaraṇam; anye tu vājīśabdena śukramabhidhīyate, tena śukrarahitasya vājī śukraṃ kriyate'neneti vājīkaraṇaṃ, tadarthaṃ tantraṃ vājīkaraṇatantram| itiśabdo'ṣṭāṅgaparisamāptau||7|| athāsya pratyaṅgalakṣaṇasamāsaḥ ‘athāsya pratyaṅgalakṣaṇaṃ samāsenopadekṣyāmaḥ’ iti, ‘pretyekāṅgalakṣaṇasamāsaḥ’ iti, ‘pratyekamaṅgalakṣaṇasamāsaḥ’ iti ca pā0|8| athetyādi|- athetyānantarye, asya āyurvedasya, pratyaṅgalakṣaṇasamāsaḥ ekamekamaṅgaṃ prati lakṣaṇasaṅkṣepaḥ|8|- tatra, śalyaṃ nāma vividhatṛṇakāṣṭhapāṣāṇapāṃśulohaloṣṭāsthibālanakhapūyāsrāvaduṣṭavraṇāntargarbhaśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ ‘pūyāsrāvagarbhaśalyoddharaṇārtha’ iti, ‘pūyāsrāvāntargarbhaśalyoddharaṇārtha’ iti ca pā., yantraśastrakṣārāgnipraṇidhānavraṇaviniścayārthaṃ ca (1) |8| kiṃ tadekamekamaṅgaṃ prati lakṣaṇaṃ saṅkṣepeṇetyāha- tatretyādi| tatra teṣvaṅgeṣu| nāmaśabdaḥ pratipādane, śalyaṃ pratipādyate kathyata ityarthaḥ| vividhatṛṇādīnāṃ pūyāsrāvāntānāṃ duṣṭavraṇasyāntarmadhyāduddharaṇārthamuddharaṇaprayojanaṃ, tathā garbhaśalyasyāpi| uddharaṇārthamityasyāgre ‘ṣaṣṭyā vidhānaiḥ’ iti kecit paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- apatarpaṇādyai rakṣāvidhānāntairdvivraṇīyoktairityarthaḥ| praṇidhānārthaṃ niveśanārtham| na kevalaṃ kāṣṭhatṛṇādi śalyaṃ, kintu ‘‘atipravṛddhaṃ maladoṣajaṃ vā śarīriṇāṃ sthāvarajaṅgamānām| yatkiñcidābādhakaraṃ śarīre tat sarvameva pravadanti śalyam’’- iti||8(1)|| śālākyaṃ nāmordhvajatrugatānāṃ śravaṇanayanavadanaghrāṇādisaṃśritānāṃ vyādhīnāmupaśamanārtham (2) |8| śālākyamityādi| jatru grīvāmūlam, anye vakṣoṃ'sasandhimāhuḥ| vadanamatra mukhakuharamāhuḥ| ghrāṇādisaṃśritānāmityatra ādiśabdācchiraḥkapālādisaṃśritānām||8(2)|| kāyacikitsā nāma sarvāṅgasaṃśritānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ jvararaktapittaśoṣonmādāpasmārakuṣṭhamehātisārādīnāmupaśamanārtham (3) |8| kāyacikitsetyādi| kecijjvarānantaramatisāraṃ paṭhanti; tanna, pañjikayā dūṣitatvāt||8(3)|| bhūtavidyā nāma devāsuragandharvayakṣarakṣaḥpitṛpiśācanāgagrahādyupasṛṣṭacetasāṃ śāntikarmabaliharaṇādigrahopaśamanārtham (4) |8| bhūtavidyetyādi| asurāḥ daityāḥ, gandharvā devagāyakāḥ, yakṣāḥ dhanadādayaḥ, rakṣāṃsi rāvaṇaprabhṛtīni, pitaraḥ agniṣvāttādayaḥ, piśācāḥ piśitāśanāḥ; ete grahaṇād grahāḥ procyante| śāntikarmabaliharaṇādigrahopaśamanārthaṃ śāntikarmādibhiraṣṭagrahopaśamanaprayojanam||8(4)|| kaumārabhṛtyaṃ nāma kumārabharaṇadhātrīkṣīradoṣasaṃśodhanārthaṃ duṣṭastanyagrahasamutthānāṃ ca vyādhīnāmupaśamanārtham (5) |8| kaumārabhṛtyamityādi| duṣṭastanyagrahasamutthānāṃ ceti duṣṭastanyena duṣṭagraheṇa ca jātānāmityarthaḥ; tatra duṣṭastanyena śārīrāḥ, duṣṭagraheṇāgantavaḥ||8(5)|| agadatantraṃ nāma sarpakīṭalūtāmūṣakādidaṣṭaviṣavyañjanārthaṃ ‘… lūtāvṛścika...’ iti pā vividhaviṣasaṃyogopaśamanārthaṃ ca (6) |8| agadatantramityādi| kīṭā vṛścikādayaḥ; lūtā markaṭaḥ, kīṭabhedo vā| vividhaviṣasaṃyogopaśamanārthamiti vividhānāṃ nānāprakārāṇāṃ sthāvarajaṅgamānāṃ viṣāṇāṃ, saṃyogaḥ saṅgamaḥ, tadupaśamāya| anye tu ‘vividhaviṣasaṃyogaviṣopahatopaśamārthaṃ ca’ iti paṭhanti| saṃyogaviṣaṃ samānamadhughṛtādi||8(6)|| rasāyanatantraṃ nāma vayaḥsthāpanamāyurmedhābalakaraṃ rogāpaharaṇasamarthaṃ ca (7) |8| rasāyanatantramityādi| vayaḥsthāpanaṃ varṣaśatamāyuḥsthāpanam| āyuṣkaraṃ śatādhikamapi karoti| anye tu vayaḥsthāpanaṃ jarāpaharaṇaṃ, tāruṇyaṃ bahukālaṃ sthāpayatītyarthaḥ||8(7)|| vājīkaraṇatantraṃ nāmālpaduṣṭakṣīṇaviśuṣkaretasāmāpyāyanaprasādopacayajanananimittaṃ ‘viśuṣkaṃ granthībhūtatayā viśeṣeṇa śuṣkamiva, kṣīṇaṃ vyādhyādibhiḥ svamānāddhīnaṃ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ praharṣajananārthaṃ ca (8) ||8|| vājīkaraṇatantramityādi| alparetasaḥ prakṛtyaiva stokaretasaḥ, teṣāmāpyāyananimittaṃ; duṣṭaretaso vātādiduṣṭaretasaḥ, teṣāṃ prasādanimittaṃ; kṣīṇaretasaḥ kāraṇaiḥ svamānādalpībhūtaretasaḥ, teṣāmupacayanimittaṃ; viśuṣkaretasaḥ svamānādatyarthaṃ kṣīṇaretasaḥ, teṣāṃ janananimittam| athavā'lparetasaḥ pañcaviṃśatimaprāptāḥ, kṣīṇaretasastu madhyavayasaḥ kāraṇādalpībhūtaretasaḥ, śuṣkaretaso vṛddhāḥ| praharṣajananārthaṃ ceti svasthasya śukravṛddhisrutikaraṇārthaṃ cetyarthaḥ||8(8)|| evamayamāyurvedo'ṣṭāṅga upadiśyate; atra kasmai kimucyatāmiti ||9|| evamayamiti|- evamanena prakāreṇa| atreti eṣu madhye| kimaṅgaṃ kasmai śiṣyāyopadiśyatāṃ vyākhyāyatām| itiśabdaḥ sāmānyena||9|| ta ūcuḥ- asmākaṃ sarveṣāmeva śalyajñānaṃ mūlaṃ kṛtvopadiśatu bhagavāniti ||10|| sa uvācaivamastviti ||11|| ta ūcuḥ te śiṣyā dhanvantariṃ prati ūcuḥ uktavantaḥ| śalyajñānaṃ mūlaṃ kṛtvā śalyajñānamādau kṛtvā| saḥ dhanvantariḥ, uvāca uktavān, evamastviti evaṃ bhavatviti| ‘sa hovāca’ iti kecit paṭhanti; taiḥ śiṣyaiḥ sahetyarthaḥ||10-11|| ta ūcurbhūyo'pi bhagavantam- asmākamekamatīnāṃ matamabhisamīkṣya suśruto bhagavantaṃ prakṣyati, asmai copadiśyamānaṃ vayamapyudhārayiṣyāmaḥ ||12|| sa uvācaivamastviti ||13|| prakṣyati pṛcchāṃ kariṣyati||12-13|| vatsa suśruta! iha khalvāyurvedaprayojanaṃ- vyādhyupasṛṣṭānāṃ vyādhiparimokṣaḥ, svasthasya rakṣaṇaṃ ‘svāsthyarakṣaṇaṃ ca’ iti pā. ca ||14|| ‘vatsa suśruta’ iti sambodhane| asyāgre ‘athāta’ ityādikā pratijñā jñātavyeti pūrvamevoktam| iha khalvityadhikāre, iha khalu āyurvedotpattyadhikāre ityarthaḥ| vyādhiśabdo'yaṃ duṣṭeṣu vātādiṣu, tatkāryeṣu jvarādiṣu kleśeṣu, rāgādiṣu duḥkheṣu saṃsārānuvṛttijanakeṣu ca, vartate; parimokṣo nivṛttiḥ| nanu, vyādhiparimokṣasvastharakṣaṇābhyāmanyadapi prayojanamasti, kiṃ tat? yāpyavyādhitarakṣā rasāyanādāyurutkarṣaśca, tadidaṃ vaktavyam; ucyate- svasthasya rakṣaṇaṃ ceti cakāro'nuktasamuccayārthaḥ, tena yāpyavyādhitarakṣaṇaṃ rasāyanādāyurutkarṣaśca; athavā sādhyavyādhau kriyaikatvād yāpyāvarodhaḥ, rasāyanādāyurutkarṣastu svastharakṣayaiva gṛhyate||14|| ‘āyurasmin vidyate, anena vā''yurvindanti’ ityāyurvedaḥ ||15|| āyurvedasya niruktiṃ darśayannāha- āyurasminnityādi| āyuḥ śarīrendriyasatvātmasaṃyogaḥ, tadasminnāyurvede vidyate astītyāyurvedaḥ; athavā āyurvidyate jñāyate anenetyāyurvedaḥ; āyurvidyate vicāryate anena vetyāyurvedaḥ; āyuranena vindati prāpnotīti vā''yurvedaḥ||15|| tasyāṅgavaramādyaṃ pratyakṣāgamānumānopamānairaviruddhamucyamānamupadhāraya ‘āgamapratyakṣānumānopamānaiḥ’ iti pā.||16|| tasyāṅgavaramityādi|- aṅgavaram aṅgaśreṣṭham| ādyam ādibhavam| pratyakṣāgamānumānopamānairaviruddhamiti anena śalyenāṅgavareṇa yo'rthaḥ pratipādyate sa khalu pratyakṣādibhirapi tathā'vagamyata ityarthaḥ| pratyakṣamiti yatkiñcidevārthasya sākṣātkārijñānaṃ tadeva pratyakṣaṃ, tathāhi- “mano'kṣagatamabhrāntaṃ vastu pratyakṣamucyate| indriyāṇāmasañjñānaṃ vastutattve bhramaḥ smṛtaḥ”- iti; pratyakṣāviruddhaṃ yathā- sūryāvalokanānnāsāntaḥ sūtravartipraveśanācca kṣutaḥ prādurbhāvaḥ| āgamo vedaḥ, āptānāṃ śāstraṃ vā; tathāhi- “siddhaṃ siddhaiḥ pramāṇaistu hitaṃ cātra paratra ca| āgamaḥ śāstramāptānāmāptāstattvārthavedinaḥ”- iti; āgamāviruddhaṃ yathā- purāṇādiṣvapi śrūyate- “rudreṇa yajñasya śiraśchinnamaśvibhyāṃ saṃhitam” iti| āgamasya pratyakṣaphalatvād varīyastvaṃ, tenānumānāt pūrvaṃ nirdiṣṭavān| anu paścādavyabhicāriliṅgālliṅgī mīyate jñāyate yena tadanumānaṃ; tenānumānenāviruddhaṃ yathā- pranaṣṭe śalye candanaghṛtopadigdhāyāṃ tvaci viśoṣaṇavilayanābhyāmanumīyate- atra śalyamiti| prasiddhasādharmyāt sūkṣmavyavahitaviprakṛṣṭasyārthasya sādhanamupamānaṃ; tenāviruddhaṃ yathā- māṣavanmaṣakaḥ, tilamātrastilakālakaḥ, vidārīkandavad vidārīrogaḥ, śālūkavat panasiketyādi| ucyamānam upadiśyamānam| mayā dhanvantariṇetyarthaḥ||16|| etaddhyaṅgaṃ prathamaṃ, prāgabhighātavraṇasaṃrohādyajñaśiraḥsandhānācca | śrūyate hi yathā- “rudreṇa yajñasya śiraśchinnamiti, tato devā aśvināvabhigamyocuḥ- bhagavantau naḥ śreṣṭhatamau yuvāṃ bhaviṣyathaḥ, bhavadbhyāṃ yajñasya śiraḥ sandhātavyamiti | tāvūcaturevamastviti | atha tayorarthe devā indraṃ yajñabhāgena prāsādayan | tābhyāṃ yajñasya śiraḥ saṃhitam” iti ||17|| śalyāṅgasyādyatvaṃ pratipādayannāha- etaddhītyādi|- hiśabdo'vadhāraṇe, etenaitadevāṅgaṃ prathamamādyaṃ pradhānaṃ vā| kasmāt prathamaṃ? prāgabhighātavraṇasaṃrohāt|- śārīravyādhīnāṃ prāgeva devāsurasaṅgrāme'bhighātavraṇotpattiḥ, tatsaṃrohāt| dvitīyahetumāha- yajñaśiraḥsandhānācceti| atrāpi prāgiti sambadhyate| anye tvatra yajñaśiraḥsandhānācceti| atrāpi prāgiti sambadhyate| anye tvatra ‘yajñapradhānaśiraḥsandhānācca’ iti paṭhanti| yataḥ prāgyajñasya pradhānabhūtasya śirasaḥ sandhānaṃ tasmādidamādyam| atraiva pāramparyopadeśamāha- śrūyate hītyādi yāvatsaṃhitamiti| atra kecit ‘saṃhitaṃ’ ityatra ‘sandhitaṃ’ iti paṭhanti||17|| aṣṭāsvapi cāyurvedatantreṣvetadevādhikamabhimatam, āśukriyākaraṇādyantraśastrakṣārāgnipraṇidhānāt sarvatantrasāmānyācca ||18|| idānīṃ varatve pratijñātaṃ hetuṃ pratipādayannāha- aṣṭāsvityādi| etadevādhikamiti etadevādhikaṃ nānyacchālākyādi| kasmāt? āśukriyākaraṇāt| kuto'sya punarāśukriyākaraṇatvaṃ? yantrādipraṇidhānāt, na hi yantrādiṣu praṇidhāne mandā kriyā kartuṃ yuktā, mandakāritve hyāturasya vyāpattiḥ syāt| varatve dvitīyaṃ hetumāha- sarvatantrasāmānyācca; śālākyāditantratulyatvācca| ‘adhikakriyākaraṇāt’ iti kecit paṭhanti| adhikakriyākaraṇamapyasya yantrādipraṇidhānāt sarvatantrasāmānyācca hetubhyām| anye tu varatve āśukriyākaraṇāditi hetutrayamāhuḥ; āśukriyākaraṇāt śīghraṃ chedādikriyākaraṇāditi vyākhyānayanti||18|| tadidaṃ śāśvataṃ puṇyaṃ svargyaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ vṛttikaraṃ ceti ||19|| ataḥ śiṣyotsāhanāya yathābhūtāṃ praśaṃsāmāha- tadidamityādi|- tadidaṃ śalyatantraṃ; śāśvatam avināśi, athavā śāśvataśabdena mokṣo'bhidhīyate, tatsampādanācchāśvataṃ; puṇyaṃ puṇyahetutvāt; svargasya nimittaṃ svargāya hitaṃ vā svargyaṃ; yaśaso nimittaṃ yaśase hitaṃ vā yaśasyam; āyuṣo nimittamāyuṣe hitaṃ vā āyuṣyaṃ; vṛttikaraṃ ceti nirvāhakaram||19|| brahmā provāca tataḥ prajāpatiradhijage, tasmādaśvinau, aśvibhyāmindraḥ, indrādahaṃ, mayā tviha pradeyamarthibhyaḥ prajāhitahetoḥ ||20|| idānīṃ kramāgatiṃ pratipādayannāha- brahmā provācetyādi| provāca prathamaṃ kathitavān| tasmāt prajāpatiradhijage iti prajāpatirdakṣaḥ, adhijage adhītavān| mayā tviheti svarge brahmaṇaivārthibhyaḥ prathamaṃ dattaṃ, mayā dhanvantariṇā punariha martyaloke pradeyaṃ prathamaṃ dātavyamiti||20|| bhavati cātra- ahaṃ hi dhanvantarirādidevo jarārujāmṛtyuharo'marāṇām | śalyāṅgamaṅgairaparairupetaṃ prāpto'smi gāṃ bhūya ihopadeṣṭum ||21|| atha kāśirājaḥ śiṣyapratītyarthaṃ ślokamāha- bhavati cātretyādi| ādidevaḥ śaṅkaraḥ; anye tu, ādidevā brahmādayaḥ, karmadevāḥ śatakratuprabhṛtayaḥ, prajananadevāstu prayojanajanitāḥ skandādayaḥ, teṣāmahamādidevaḥ; ādidevatve'pi kāśirājatvamupapannamavatārāntaramāpannatvāt| jarārujāmṛtyuharo'marāṇāmiti etenaitaduktaṃ- devānāmapi purā jarādayastasthuḥ, te ca mayā ādidevena hṛtāḥ| prāpto'smi gāṃ bhūya ihopadeṣṭumiti pūrvamahaṃ devakāryārthaṃ svargaṃ prāptaḥ, idānīṃ gāṃ pṛthivīṃ, bhūyaḥ punaḥ, prāpto'smi āgato'smi; iha martyaloke, manuṣyakāryārthamupadeṣṭum| anye ‘śalyaṃ mahacchāstravaraṃ gṛhītvā’ iti paṭhanti| svamāhātmyaprakāśanamapi parārthatvādyathābhūtatvācca na doṣāya||21|| asmiñchāstre pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣa ‘… puruṣaśabdena ceha sāmānyena prāṇivācinā'pi prakaraṇānmanuṣyarūpa eva puruṣa ucyate| yato ‘mānavānabhisamīkṣya’ ityādinā tathā ‘tasyopakaraṇamanyat’ ityādinā narajātirevātra puruṣo'dhikṛtaḥ| sāmānyaśabdo'pi prakaraṇādviśeṣe vartata eva| ... tasmādevambhūta evātra puruṣa ucyate, na punaścetanādhātumātrarūpaḥ prāṇimātrarūpo vetyāha- tasmin kriyate| ... kutaḥ punastasminneva kriyā na punarhastyaśvādāvapi prāṇimātre ityāśaṅkāyāṃ hetugarbhaṃ viśeṣaṇamāha- so'dhiṣṭhānamiti| sa eva narajātiḥ puruṣo yasmādihāyurvedavidheyacikitsārūpāyāḥ kriyāyāstathā kriyāphalasyāsyārogyāderadhiṣṭhānamāśrayo na tu gajādiḥ, tasmāttasminneva kriyā| atha kathaṃ gajādayo vṛkṣādayaśca nāsyādhiṣṭhānamityāśaṅkā, tataḥ praśnaḥ- kasmāditi| tadatra pradhānatvena nara evādhikārīti darśayannāha- lokasya dvaividhyādityādi| lokadvaividhyena naravyatiriktasya sthāvarajaṅgamasya yasmānnaropakaraṇatvaṃ, narastūpakāryaḥ, tasmānnara eva pradhānatvādadhiṣṭhānamiti prakaraṇārthaḥ| pradhānanaravivecanārthamuktadvaividhyaṃ vibhajate- sthāvaro jaṅgamaśceti| ... dvividhatāvivaraṇaprastāvāccikitsopayuktaṃ prakārāntareṇa dvaividhyamāha- dvividhātmaka evāgneyaḥ saumyaśca| dvividha ātmā agnīṣomarūpaḥ svabhāvo yasya sa tathā| pṛthivyādiguṇotkarṣatayā pañcātmakatvamapi bhavatītyāha- pañcātmako veti| ... jaṅgamaprabhedaṃ varṇayituṃ jaṅgamaprakārānāha- tatretyādi| evaṃ prapañcite loke tasya pradhānatvamāha- tatra puruṣaḥ pradhānaṃ tasyopakaraṇamanyaditi| anyat paśvādi vṛkṣādi ceha śāstre naropakaraṇatayā pratipādanīyaṃ, ... api ca nara eva dharmārthakāmamokṣasādhakatayā upadeśānuṣṭhānakṣamatayā ca viśeṣeṇopakāraviṣayamadhikaroti| ... so'dhiṣṭhānamiti pratijñātamardhamitaralokopakaraṇīyatayā vyavasthāpitaṃ nigamanena punardarśayati- “tasmāt puruṣo'dhiṣṭhānamiti” iti bhānumatyāṃ cakraḥ| “atrāyamāśayaḥ- manuṣyādhikārakamidaṃ śāstraṃ, manuṣyaloke ca caturvidha eva bhūtagrāmaḥ, tatra ca manuṣyasañjñakaḥ puruṣaḥ pradhānaṃ, tadupapannaṃ tasyādhiṣṭhānatvaṃ, dvividhe tu loke ‘buddhimatsu narāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ’ (ma. 1/16) iti manūkteḥ manuṣyāṇāmeva prādhānyamiti tasyādhiṣṭhānatvenoktirnāsaṅgatā” iti hārāṇacandraḥ ityucyate | tasmin kriyā, so'dhiṣṭhānaṃ; kasmāt? lokasya dvaividhyāta ‘tadvidheyatvāt’ iti gaṇanāthasenasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ; loko hi dvividhaḥ sthāvaro jaṅgamaśca; dvividhātmaka evāgneyaḥ, saumyaśca, tadbhūyastvāt; pañcātmako vā; tatra caturvidho bhūtagrāmaḥ saṃsvedajajarāyujāṇḍajodbhijjasañjñaḥ ‘svedajāṇḍajodbhijjajarāyujasañjñaḥ’ iti pā.; tatra puruṣaḥ pradhānaṃ, tasyopakaraṇamanyat; tasmāt puruṣo'dhiṣṭhānam ||22|| asmiñchāstre pañcamahābhūtetyādi| pañcamahābhūtāni pṛthivyādīni, śarīrī ātmā, samavāyaḥ saṃyogaḥ| anye tu ‘tatrāsmiñchāstre’ iti paṭhanti; tatretyanena śalyatantramadhikriyate, tasmin śalyaśāstre, asminniti asminnadhikāre; kiṃ viśeṣavati? ucyate- kriyādhikāre vyādhyadhiṣṭhānaprastāve ca| tasmin kriyeti tasminniti pūrvanirdiṣṭe puruṣe, kriyā śāstroditaṃ karma, kiṃ tat? bheṣajaśastrakṣārāgninirvartyaṃ svāsthyavṛttikaraṃ ca| kasmāt tasminneva kriyetyāha- so'dhiṣṭhānamiti|- yasmāt saḥ puruṣaḥ, adhiṣṭhānaṃ āśrayaḥ; kasya? vyādheḥ svāsthyasya ca| adhiṣṭhānatve hetumāha- kasmāditi| lokasya jagataḥ, dvaividhyād dviprakāratvāt| loko hītyādi hi yasmādarthe| sthāvaro vṛkṣādiḥ, jaṅgamo manuṣyādiḥ| cikitsopayogidharmadvayaṃ pratipādayitumāha- dvividhātmaka evetyādi| agnibhūtādhidaivatasvabhāvamāgneyaṃ, somabhūtādhidaivatasvabhāvaṃ saumyam| anye dvividhātmako dvividhahetuka iti vyākhyānayanti; tanna, pañjikayā dūṣitatvāt| nanu, sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvatra sānnidhyamasti tat kathaṃ dvividhātmaka ityāha- tadbhūyastvāditi| tadbāhulyādityarthaḥ| prāyeṇa hi sarvaṃ dravyaṃ śītamuṣṇaṃ na tṛtīyo rāśirasti, ato dvāveva agnīṣomau bhūyāṃsau ‘bhūyāṃsau amunā viśeṣeṇa|’ iti pā.| adhunā'viśeṣeṇa dvitīyaṃ pakṣamāha- pañcātmako veti|- vāśabdaḥ pakṣāntare; tena sa dvividho'pi lokaḥ pañcātmakaḥ pañcasvabhāva ityayaṃ vā pakṣaḥ| idānīṃ jaṅgamān pṛthakkartumāha- tatretyādi|- tatra tayoḥ sthāvarajaṅgamayormadhye, caturvidhaḥ catuṣprakāraḥ, bhūtagrāmaḥ prāṇisamūhaḥ| atha ke te catvāraḥ prakārā ityāha- saṃsvedajetyādi|- bhuvaḥ śarīrasya ca saṃsvedādūṣmaṇo jātāḥ saṃsvedajāḥ; jarāyorjātā jarāyujāḥ, jarāyurgarbhāśayaḥ; aṇḍājjātāḥ aṇḍajāḥ, aṇḍaṃ prāṇyādhāro vartulaṃ; bhuvamudbhidya jātā udbhijjāḥ; sañjñāśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| caturdhā ‘caturyoninipatitānāṃ’ iti pā. nipatitānāmūṣmāṇaṃ vinā kasyacit siddhirnāstīti saṃsvedajasya prāṅnirdeśaḥ; kecidanyathākramaṃ paṭhanti; tanna, pañjikayā dūṣitatvāt| lokadvaividhyāditi prāguddiṣṭahetvarthaṃ sphuṭīkurvannāha- tatra puruṣa iti|- tatra tayoḥ sthāvarajaṅgamayormadhye puruṣaḥ prādhānyena guṇena pṛthak kriyate| yadyapyatra pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣa iti sāmānyena puruṣaśabdena paśvādirapi vācyaḥ, tathā'pi manuṣyajātirevātra puruṣaśabdenocyate, tasyopakāryatvāt; itarasya cāprādhānyam, upakaraṇatvāt| ata evāha- tasyopakaraṇamanyaditi|- tasya manuṣyajāteḥ puruṣasya, anyat sthāvarasaṃsvedajādi, upakaraṇam| upakaraṇatvādapradhānatvamityata āha- tasmāt puruṣo'dhiṣṭhānam| tatra puruṣaḥ pradhānamityatra ‘teṣu caturṣu saṃsvedajādiṣu madhye’ ityanye vyākhyānayanti||22|| tadduḥkhasaṃyogā vyādhaya ucyante ||23|| nanu, ke te vyādhayo yeṣāṃ puruṣo'dhiṣṭhānamityāha- tadduḥkhetyādi|- tacchabdenānantaranirdiṣṭaḥ puruṣo'dhikriyate, duḥkhaṃ kāyavāṅmānasī pīḍā| vividhaṃ duḥkhamādadhatīti vyādhayaḥ, tasya puruṣasya duḥkhāya saṃyogo yeṣāmāgantuprabhṛtīnāṃ te vyādhayaḥ; athavā tasya puruṣasya yeṣu satsu, yairvā karaṇabhūtaiḥ, yebhyo vā duḥkhaṃ jāyate, te vyādhayaḥ| etau vākyārthau nyāyyau| anye tu tasya puruṣasya duḥkhānāṃ vedanānāṃ ye saṃyogāste vyādhayaḥ; apare tu durduṣṭāni khāni srotāṃsi duḥkhāni, tasya puruṣasya duḥkhānāṃ duṣṭasrotasāṃ nimittaṃ saṃyogo yeṣāṃ te tathoktāḥ| etāvanyāyyau, pañjikayā dūṣitatvāt||23|| te caturvidhāḥ- āgantavaḥ, śārīrāḥ, mānasāḥ, svābhāvikāśceti ||24|| te caturvidhā ityādi| pūrvamutpannatvādāgantoḥ ‘atra prāgāgantukaraṇaṃ, prāgevābhighātavyādherutpannatvāt’ iti pā. prāgabhidhānaṃ; tataḥ śārīrāḥ, śarīrasya prādhānyāt; tataḥ śeṣāviti| svabhāvena bhavantīti svābhāvikāḥ, svabhāvo hyatra sahajo dharmaḥ| āgantuprabhṛtayaḥ pūrvaṃ vyākhyātāḥ| svābhāvikāśceti cakāraḥ svābhāvikasya vyādherāgantuprabhṛtibhiḥ ‘pūrvaiḥ’ iti pā. sahātulyabalatāṃ sūcayati| itiśabdaścatuṣprakārasamāptau||24|| teṣāmāgantavo'bhighātanimittāḥ |25| idānīmāgantuprabhṛtīneva vivaritumāha- teṣāmityādi| abhighātanimittā iti abhighātaḥ abhihananaṃ śarādiprahāraḥ, sa eva nimittaṃ yeṣāṃ te tathoktāḥ||25(1)|| śārīrāstvannapānamūlā vātapittakaphaśoṇitasannipātavaiṣamyanimittāḥ |25| annapānamūlā iti sāmarthyādviṣamānnahetavaḥ, na hyannasāmyaṃ vyādhihetuḥ| taccānnavaiṣamyaṃ ‘annapānavaiṣamyaṃ tu’ iti pā. svasthavṛttavaiṣamyamupalakṣayati, tena kālavaiṣamyaṃ kāyavāṅmanovihāravaiṣamyamindriyārthavaiṣamyaṃ ca lakṣayati| ‘śārīrāṇāṃ vikārāṇāmeṣa vargaścaturvidhaḥ| prakope praśame caiva heturuktaścikitsakaiḥ’- ityeṣāṃ grahaṇamakṛtvā, annagrahaṇenaitānupalakṣayannetallakṣayati- yathā'nnamevaiṣāṃ sambhave pradhānahetustathā nānye| vātapittakaphaśoṇitasannipātavaiṣamyanimittā iti vātādīnāṃ sannipātāntānāṃ vaiṣamyaṃ viṣamatā tadeva nimittaṃ yeṣāṃ te tathoktāḥ; te punarvātādīnāṃ sañcayādijñāpakā vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatādayo vyādhayaḥ| tacca vaiṣamyaṃ kṣayeṇa vṛddhyā vā| doṣaprastāve dūṣyaśoṇitagrahaṇe heturvaktavyaḥ? ucyate- etaddhi śalyatantraṃ, śalyatantre ca vraṇaḥ pradhānabhūtaḥ, vraṇe ca dūṣyeṣu madhye raktasya prādhānyamiti śoṇitopādānam; anye tu doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi vyādhyutpattinimittaṃ bhavati, vakṣyati caivaṃ- “doṣadūṣiteṣvatyarthaṃ dhātuṣu sañjñā kriyate- rasajo'yaṃ, śoṇitajo'yam” (sū. a. 24) ityādi; śoṇitajo'yamityādivyapadeśo ghṛtādidagdhavat| anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ, tacca śiṣyabuddhivyākulatvahetutvādasmābhirupekṣitam||25(2)|| mānasāstu krodhaśokabhayaharṣaviṣāderṣyābhyasūyādainyamātsaryakāmalobhaprabhṛtaya icchādveṣabhedairbhavanti |25| mānasān pratipādayannāha- mānasāstvityādi| krodhaḥ parābhidrohalakṣaṇaḥ, śokaḥ putrādiviyoge cittodvegaḥ, bhayaṃ parasmāttrāsaḥ, harṣa utsekaḥ, nirnimittamanyasya doṣotpādanenātmanaḥ prītijananaṃ vā harṣaḥ, asiddhibhayādvividheṣu karmasu sādo'pravṛttiḥ viṣādaḥ, īrṣyā parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā, chidrānveṣitayā paraguṇeṣu doṣāropaṇamasūyā, dainyaṃ kliṣṭacittatā, mātsaryaṃ paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ krauryaṃ vā, kāma indriyārtheṣvabhikāṅkṣā, lobhaḥ parasvagrahaṇābhilāṣaḥ, ādigrahaṇānmānamadadambhādayaḥ| icchādveṣabhedairbhavantīti icchā sātiśayo'rthābhilāṣaḥ, sā ca nānāvastvavalambinī nānākāmataśca bhinnā bhavati; tatra harṣaśokadainyakāmalobhādaya icchābhedena; dveṣaḥ aprītiḥ,so'pi nānāvastvavalambī nānārūpo bhavati, krodhabhayaviṣāderṣyāsūyāmātsaryāṇi dveṣabhedena| anye tu ‘mānasāḥ krodhaśokabhayadainyerṣyāsūyāmātsaryakāmādayaḥ’ iti paṭhanti||25(3)|| svābhāvikāstu kṣutpipāsājarāmṛtyunidrāprakṛ(bhṛ)tayaḥ ||25|| svābhāvikān vyākhyātumāha- svābhāvikāstvityādi| kṣud bhoktumicchā, pipāsā pātumicchā, jarā vārdhakyaṃ, mṛtyuḥ ‘mṛtyuśabdena ceha mṛtyupratyāsannā marmabhedādayo gṛhyante’ iti cakraḥ śarīrendriyātmamanasāṃ viyogaḥ, nidrā medhyānāḍīmanaḥsaṃyogāddehendriyāṇāṃ sukhabhogaḥ; prakṛtigrahaṇāt prakṛtibhavā rogā gṛhyante, te ca kadācit svābhāvikāḥ kadāciddoṣajāḥ| tatra, yadā pravṛddhapittasya kṣīṇaśleṣmaṇo bhasmakānalena bubhukṣā bhavati sā pratīkāryā doṣajatvāt, pipāsā'pi yadā doṣaiḥ kriyate tasyā api doṣataḥ prasādhanaṃ kartavyaṃ, jarā'pi yadā'kāle bhavati sā pratikāryā, mṛtyurapyakālajaḥ pratikāryaḥ, nidrā'pi doṣajā pratīkārādupaśamaṃ yāti; tatra yadaite sarve doṣebhyo jāyante tadā śārīrāḥ pratīkāryāśca; yadā tu svabhāvatastadā niṣpratīkārā rasāyanato'pi na pratīkāryāḥ| ta ete svabhāvasambhūtatvāt svābhāvikāḥ kathyante| yadyapi kṣutpipāsājarāsu svabhāvasambhūtāsvapi pittajatvaṃ nidrāyāṃ śleṣmatamobhavatvamasti; tathā'pyalpadoṣārabdhatvādadoṣajatvamucyate, ekataṇḍulāhāriṇāmanaśanavyapadeśavat| mṛtyustu mahadbhirapi svabhāvānuvartibhirdoṣairārabdho'pi na doṣajavyapadeśaṃ labhate; yathā rājānuvartibhirmahadbhirapi puruṣaiḥ sampāditaṃ jayādikaṃ rājavyapadeśaṃ labhate- rājñā jitamiti, tadvadatrāpi; āgantumṛtyoḥ sambhavatvācca nāvaśyaṃ doṣajavyapadeśaṃ labhate| anye ‘nidrāprakṛtaya’ ityatra ‘nidrāprabhṛtaya’ iti paṭhanti; prabhṛtigrahaṇādrātrijāgaraṇādaya iti vyākhyānayanti||25(4)|| ta ete manaḥśarīrādhiṣṭhānāḥ ||26|| vyādhīnāmāśrayamāha- ta ete ityādi| ta ete anantaroktā vyādhayaḥ| tatra mano'dhiṣṭhānāḥ krodhādayaḥ, śarīrādhiṣṭhānā jvarādayaḥ, ubhayādhiṣṭhānā apasmārādayaḥ| yadyapi mānasā api śarīraṃ pīḍayanti, śārīrā api manaḥ pīḍayanti; tathā'pi prāṅmānasā eva manaḥ pīḍayanti paścāccharīram, evaṃ śārīrā api, iti na doṣaḥ| ātmani tu vyādhyadhiṣṭhānatvaṃ nāsti, nirvikāratvāt||26|| teṣāṃ saṃśodhanasaṃśamanāhārācārāḥ samyakprayuktā nigrahahetavaḥ ||27|| vyādhīn nirdiśya cikitsāṃ nirdeṣṭumāha- teṣāmityādi| teṣāṃ vyādhīnām| samyak śodhayatīti saṃśodhanaṃ; taddvividhaṃ bahirāśrayamabhyantarāśrayaṃ ca| tatra bahirāśrayaṃ śastrakṣārāgnipralepādayaḥ; abhyantarāśrayaṃ catuṣprakāraṃ- vamanaṃ, virecanam, āsthāpanaṃ, śoṇitamokṣaṇaṃ ca; anye tu śoṇitamokṣaṇamityatra śirovirecanaṃ manyante| yat kiñcit pītalīḍhādikamanirhṛtya doṣaṃ śamayati tat saṃśamanaṃ; yaduktaṃ- “na śodhayati yaddoṣān samānnodīrayatyapi| samīkaroti kruddhāṃśca tat saṃśamanamucyate”- iti| tadapi dvividhaṃ bāhyamābhyantaraṃ ca| tatra bāhyamālepapariṣekāvagāhābhyaṅgaśirobastikavalagrahagaṇḍūṣādikam, ābhyantaraṃ tu pācanalekhanabṛṃhaṇarasāyanavājīkaraṇaviṣapraśamanādikam| āhāraścaturvidhaḥ, peyalehyādyabhakṣyabhedāt; sa punastrividhaḥ- doṣapraśamano, vyādhipraśamanaḥ, svasthavṛttikaraśceti| doṣasaṃśamanatvāt saṃśamanagrahaṇenaivāhāre labdhe pṛthakkaraṇaṃ saṃśodhanādiṣvāhārasya prādhānyasūcanārtham; athavā svasthe puruṣe doṣavyādhipraśamābhāvādāhārasya pṛthaggrahaṇam| ācāraḥ kāyavāṅmānasaṃ karma; tatrotkṣepaṇāvakṣepaṇādikaṃ kāyikaṃ karma, pāṭhasvādhyāyādi vācikaṃ, dhyeyacintyasaṅkalpādi mānasam| samyakprayuktā iti āyurādīn vīkṣya prayuktāḥ||27|| prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca | sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ; rasāḥ punardravyāśrayāḥ; dravyāṇi punaroṣadhayaḥ | tāstu dvividhāḥ- sthāvarā jaṅgamāśca ||28|| saṃśodhanādiṣvāhārasya prādhānyaṃ darśayitumāha- prāṇināmityādi| mūlamiti mūlamiva mūlaṃ, sambhavahetutvāt; śukraśoṇitaṃ tāvadāhārādeva jāyate yadgarbhajananasamartham| na kevalaṃ prāṇināṃ mūlaṃ balavarṇojasāṃ ca| etena prāṇināmāhārādevotpattisthitī nidarśite| balaṃ karmasādhanaśaktirvyāyāmānumeyā, varṇo gaurādiḥ, ojaḥ somātmakaṃ rasādiśukrāntasarvadhātudhāmabhūtaṃ hṛdistham| anye tu balaṃ śarīropacayo'trābhipreta iti vadanti| evaṃ paramārthato balaujasorbhede'pi doṣadhātumalakṣayavṛddhivijñānīye cikitsaikyārthamabheda uktaḥ| sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyatta iti sa āhāraḥ, raseṣu madhurādiṣu, āyattaḥ adhīnaḥ| dravyāṇi punaroṣadhaya iti oṣadhiśabdo'tra sānnidhyād vakṣyamāṇasthāvarajaṅgamarāśidvaya eva vartate, na punaryāvadoṣadhimātre; anyathā hi pārthiveṣvapyoṣadhiśabdo vartata iti pārthivānāmupādānaṃ pṛthaṅga syāt| anye tu pārthiveṣvapi oṣadhiśabdo vartata ityāhuḥ| tāstvityādi tā iti oṣadhayaḥ| sthāvarāṇāṃ bahutaropayogāt prāgupādānam||28|| tāsāṃ sthāvarāścaturvidhāḥ- vanaspatayo, vṛkṣā, vīrudha, oṣadhaya iti | tāsu, apuṣpāḥ apuṣpā iti puṣpāṇāmatisūkṣmatayā puṣpādhārakarṇikayā ācchāditatvācca adṛśyapuṣpā ityarthaḥ phalavanto vanaspatayaḥ, puṣpaphalavanto vṛkṣāḥ, pratānavatyaḥ stambinyaśca vīrudhaḥ, phalapākaniṣṭhā oṣadhaya iti ||29|| tāsāmiti dvividhānāmoṣadhīnāṃ madhye| ke te catvāraḥ prakārā ityāha- vanaspataya ityādi| tāneva vivaritumāha- tāsviti; tāsu madhye| apuṣpā iti avidyamānapuṣpāḥ, phalavanta iti phalaṃ yeṣāmasti te vanaspataya iti; ke punarīdṛśāḥ? plakṣodumbarādayaḥ| puṣpaphalavanto vṛkṣā iti ubhayayuktā vṛkṣāḥ; ke te? āmrajambūprabhṛtayaḥ| pratānavatya ityādi pratānavatyo vistāravatyaḥ vīrudhaḥ, na kevalaṃ pratānavatyo vīrudhaḥstambinyaśca gulminyaśca, gulmaḥ punaḥ vartulalatāsantativiṭapaḥ ‘vartulalatāsantativiśiṣṭaḥ’ iti pā., tāśca vidārīkolavallīśālaparṇīpṛśniparṇīprabhṛtayaḥ| kecit ‘stambinyaśca’ ityatra ‘gulminyaśca’ iti paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| phalapākaniṣṭā iti niṣṭhā nāśaḥ, phalapākena pariṇatyā nāśo yāsāṃ tāstathoktāḥ; te punargodhūmādayaḥ| anye tu niṣṭhāśabdaṃ pratyekaṃ sambadhnanti, phalaniṣṭhāḥ pākaniṣṭhā iti; tatra phalaniṣṭhāḥ śālitilakulatthādayaḥ, pākaniṣṭhāḥ kavakādayaḥ; kavakaśchatraka ucyate||29|| jaṅgamā khalvapi caturvidhāḥ- jarāyujāṇḍajasvedajodbhijjāḥ | tatra paśumanuṣyavyālādayo jarāyujāḥ, khagasarpasarīsṛpaprabhṛtayo'ṇḍajāḥ, kṛmikīṭapipīlikāprabhṛtayaḥ svedajāḥ, indragopamaṇḍūkaprabhṛtaya udbhijjāḥ ||30|| jaṅgamāḥ khalvapītyādi|- khaluśabdaḥ śiṣyasambodhane, he suśruta, jaṅgamā api caturvidhāḥ catuṣprakārāḥ| tānāha- jarāyujetyādi| etacca pūrvaṃ vyākhyātam| jarāyujādiṣu pūrvoktasaṃsvedajādikramatyāgo yonisaṅkaraṃ bodhayati; tena pakṣiṣu balākā jarāyujā aṇḍajā ceti, sarpajātiṣu ahipatākā jarāyujā, saṃsvedajeṣvapi kāścit pipīlikā aṇḍajā udbhijjāśca| vyālādaya iti vyālā hiṃsrapaśuvyāghrādayaḥ, anye tu paśugrahaṇādeva hiṃsrapaśūnāmapi grahaṇamiti vyālaśabdena sarpaviśeṣamāhuḥ| taduktaṃ- ‘‘sarpajātiṣu ahipatākā jarāyujā”- iti| ādigrahaṇād balākājatukādayaḥ| ihopakaraṇaprastāve paśūnāṃ prādhānyamiti prāṅnirdeśaḥ, prāgbhūtagrāmaprasaṅgena puruṣaprādhānyakhyāpanārtham, atra punarjarāyujāṇḍajetyādipāṭha oṣadhitvakhyāpanāyeti na paunaruktyam| khagasarpetyādi khagāḥ pakṣiṇaḥ, sarpā mandagāmino'jagaraprabhṛtayaḥ, sarīsṛpāḥ śīghragāminaḥ kṛṣṇasarpādayaḥ, mīnamakarādayo vā; prabhṛtigrahaṇāt kūrmanakrādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ; kecit prabhṛtiśabdamapaṭhitvā luptanirdiṣṭenādiśabdena kūrmādīn gṛhṇanti| kṛmikīṭetyādi kṛmayaḥ koṣṭhapurīṣādibāṣpasambhavāḥ, kīṭā vṛścikaṣaṅbinduprabhṛtayaḥ, pipīlikāściṭikāḥ, prabhṛtigrahaṇādevaṃvidhā anye'pi dṛśyante| indragopa ityādi indragopāḥ prāvṛṭkālajā atiraktakṛmayaḥ ‘indravadhū’ iti loke, prabhṛtigrahaṇādīdṛśā anye'pi||30|| tatra sthāvarebhyastvakpatrapuṣpaphalamūlakandaniryāsasvarasādayaḥ prayojanavantaḥ; jaṅgamebhyaścarmanakharomarudhirādayaḥ ||31|| sthāvarajaṅgamayornirdiṣṭayościkitsopayogino'vayavaviśeṣān darśayitumāha- tatra sthāvarebhya ityādi| svarasādaya ityādigrahaṇāttailakṣārabhasmakaṇṭakaprabhṛtīnāṃ grahaṇam| kecit kandaṃ sūtre na paṭhanti, ādiśabdācca gṛhṇanti| romarudhirādaya ityādiśabdānmāṃsavasāghṛtāsthikhurādayaḥ||31|| pārthivāḥ suvarṇarajatamaṇimuktāmanaḥśilāmṛtkapālādayaḥ atra pārthiveṣu muktāyāḥ pāṭho'nārṣaḥ pratibhāti, muktāyāḥ śuktyākhyajalacaraprāṇijanyatvāt||32|| rasādhikārikamauṣadhivargaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamaṃ pratipādya, pariśiṣṭaṃ pratipādayitumāha- pārthivā ityādi| pṛthivyā vikārāḥ pārthivāḥ, rajataṃ raupyaṃ, maṇiḥ sphaṭikādiḥ, muktā mauktikaṃ, mṛt mṛttikā, kapālaṃ karparam| suvarṇasyeha pārthivatvamevāṅgīkriyate gurutvakāṭhinyasthairyādihetubhiḥ| sūtre ādigrahaṇāllohamalasikatāsudhāharitālalavaṇagairikarasāñjanaprabhṛtīnāṃ rasāñjanaśabdeneha tadākhyaṃ dhātudravyamabhipretaṃ, na tu dārvīkvāthodbhavam grahaṇam| yadyapi sthitiśīlatvāttathā lokadvitvasamākhyāne'pṛthaguktatvācca sthāvaraśabdenaiva pārthivā ucyante, tathā'pyatra prakaraṇādyeṣvāhāropayogitvaṃ phalamūlādyavayaveṣu rasapradhānatayā tatraiva caturvidhe vanaspatyādigaṇe sthāvaraśabdo vartate na tu pārthiveṣvapi, teṣāmāhāreṣu prāyeṇānupayogāt; anyadapi samādhānāntaramasti, tacca vistarabhayānna likhitam||32|| kālakṛtāḥpravātanivātātapacchāyājyotsnātamaḥśītoṣṇavarṣāhorātrapakṣamāsartvayanādayaḥ saṃvatsaraviśeṣāḥ ‘kālaviśeṣāḥ’ iti pā.||33|| kālakṛtā ityādi| ādigrahaṇānnimeṣakāṣṭhākalāmuhūrtādayaḥ| anye tvetadgadyamanyathā paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca; tacca vartamānapratiṣvaprasiddhamityasmābhirupekṣitam||33|| ta ete svabhāvata eva doṣāṇāṃ sañcayaprakopapraśamapratīkārahetavaḥ prayojanavantaśca ||34|| eṣāṃ prayojanaṃ darśayitumāha- ta eta ityādi| svabhāvata eveti svalakṣaṇata eva| dūṣayanti kāyavākcittānīti doṣā vātādayaḥ; tadārabdhāśca jvarādayaḥ| sañcayaḥ sthānavṛddhiḥ; prakopaṇaṃ prakopaḥ, prakopaśabdena prakopaprasarasthānasaṃśrayavyaktibhedāḥ pañcocyante; prakopaḥ sthānādunmārgagamanaṃ; prasaraḥ pañcadaśaprakāro vraṇapraśne vakṣyate; jvarātīsārādīnāṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ vyaktiḥ, yathā- santāpalakṣaṇo jvaraḥ, saraṇalakṣaṇo'tisāra ityādi; viśeṣaṇaṃ bhedaḥ, yathā- aṣṭau jvarā ityādi; praśamanaṃ praśamaḥ svayamupaśamaḥ; hetuvyādhiviparītaṃ karma pratīkāraḥ; anye tu praśamapratīkārayorekārthatāṃ manyamānāḥ pratīkāraṃ na paṭhanti; tanna, yasmājjvarādīnāmapyasti svabhāvopaśamaḥ; tadyathā- kaphajvarapratīkāro vasante pūrvāhṇe ca, svabhāvena praśamastu grīṣme madhyāhne cetyādi; tasmāt praśamanapratīkārayorarthabhedo'styeva| prayojanavantaśceti cikitsopakāriṇa ityarthaḥ| tadyathā ‘lājotpalośīrakucandanāni dattvā pravāte niśi vāsayecca’ (u. ta. a. 48); tathā ‘nivāte deśe nicitaṃ kṛtvā’ (sū. a. 11), tathā ‘madanaphalānāmātapapariśuṣkāṇāṃ’- (sū. a. 43) ityādi prayojanaṃ jñātavyam||34|| bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ- śārīrāṇāṃ vikārāṇāmeṣa vargaścaturvidhaḥ | prakope ‘caye kope śame caiva’ iti pā. praśame caiva heturuktaścikitsakaiḥ ||35|| idānīṃ gadye vistareṇa pratipāditamarthaṃ ślokaiḥ prakaṭīkurvannāha- bhavanti cātra ślokā ityādi| yadyapi suśrute bhavanti cātreti vinā'pi ślokā bhavanti, tathā'pyatra mandamatīnāṃ gadyapadyabhedakathanāya bhavanti cātra ślokā iti kṛtam; anye tu vedādidharmasaṃvādārthamiti vadanti| atha ke te ślokā ityāha- śārīrāṇāmityādi| na cātra dviruktiḥ, pūrvoktasya gūḍhārthasyābhivyaktikaratvāt ‘gadyokto yaḥ punaḥ ślokairarthaḥ samanugīyate| tadvyaktivyavasāyārthaṃ dviruktaṃ tanna garhyate||’ ca. ni. 1| śārīrāṇāmiti śarīrasambhavānām| vikārāṇāmiti vikṛtayo vikārāḥ, tena vikārā atra kupitā doṣā vyādhayo'pi gṛhyante| eṣaḥ pūrvoktaḥ| vargaścaturvidhaḥ catuṣprakāraḥ, āhārācārapārthivakālakṛtabhedāt; ‘sthāvarajaṅgamapārthivakālakṛtabhedāccaturvidhaḥ’ iti jejjaṭaḥ; pañjikākārastvidaṃ na manyate| atrāpi prakopaśabdaḥ prakopaprasarasthānasaṃśrayavyaktibhedeṣu vartate| praśamaśabdo'tra rogopaghātamātrasyopalakṣaṇaṃ; tena sādhyānāṃ siddhaḥ, yāpyānāṃ yāpanaṃ, svasthavṛttaṃ ca gṛhyate||35|| āgantavastu ye rogāste dvidhā nipatanti hi | manasyanye śarīre'nye teṣāṃ tu dvividhā kriyā ||36|| śarīrapatitānāṃ tu śārīravadupakramaḥ | mānasānāṃ tu śabdādiriṣṭo vargaḥ sukhāvahaḥ ||37|| idānīmāgantūnāmāśrayabhedena cikitsāṃ vaktumāha- āgantavastvityādi| manasyanye iti eke, śarīre'nye ityapare| śarīrapatitānāmāgantūnāṃ khaḍgādyabhighātajānāṃ śārīrāṇāmiva, mānasānāṃ manaḥsambhūtānāṃ śabdādivargaḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ; iṣṭa ityabhipretaścikitsātvena| sukhāvaha iti sukhakārī| anye tu caśabdamanuktasamuccayārthamācakṣate, tena dhairyasmṛtiprabhṛtayo'pi mānasān ‘mānasānāṃ cikitsitatvena’ iti pā. cikitsituṃ nirdiṣṭāḥ||36-37|| evametat puruṣo vyādhirauṣadhaṃ kriyākāla iti catuṣṭayaṃ samāsena vyākhyātam | tatra puruṣagrahaṇāt tatsambhavadravyasamūho bhūtādiruktastadaṅgapratyaṅgavikalpāśca tvaṅmāṃsāsthisirāsnāyuprabhṛtayaḥ, vyādhigrahaṇādvātapittakaphaśoṇitasannipātavaiṣamyanimittāḥ sarva eva vyādhayo vyākhyātāḥ, auṣadhagrahaṇāddravyarasaguṇavīryavipākānāmādeśaḥ, kriyāgrahaṇāt snehādīni cchedyādīni ca karmāṇi vyākhyātāni, kālagrahaṇāt sarvakriyākālānāmādeśaḥ ||38|| idānīṃ vyākhyātamarthamupasaṃharannāha- evamityādi| evamiti anena prakāreṇa| etaditi pūrvanirdiṣṭaṃ, catuṣṭayamiti caturavayavaṃ; yadyapyatra puruṣādayaḥ pañca, tathā'pi catuṣṭayaṃ jñeyaṃ; tathāhi- ‘‘nānyaḥ kālaḥ kriyāto'sti kriyā nānyā'thavauṣadhāt| prādhānyāt puruṣasyātra(tha) tato vyādhicatuṣṭayam|| kriyāviśiṣṭaḥ kālo vā kālo vā taccatuṣṭayam’’- iti; ato na saṅkhyātirekaḥ| tatra yena yadupagṛhītaṃ tatra tadupadarśayitumāha- tatretyādi| tatreti tasmin catuṣṭayamadhye| tatsambhavadravyasamūha iti tasya puruṣasya sambhava utpattistadartho dravyasamūhaḥ sa tathā| kaḥ punarasāvityāha- bhūtādiriti|- bhūtāni ādīni prathamāni pradhānāni vā yasya sa bhūtādiriti vākyārthaḥ; tena śukrārtavapañcamahābhūtānīha gṛhyante| anye tvanyathā vyākhyānayanti- tasya puruṣasya sambhavadravyāṇi śukraśoṇitādīni, teṣāṃ samūhaḥ saṃyogaviśeṣaḥ, kathambhūtaḥ saḥ? bhūtādiḥ; bhūtaṃ mahābhūtaṃ pṛthivyādikam, ādirmūlakāraṇaṃ yasya sa tathā; athavā tatsambhavadravyasamūhaḥ śukraśoṇitādisaṃyogaḥ sa bhūtānāṃ prāṇināmādiḥ mūlakāraṇaṃ, tatra vyaktībhāvāt| bhūtādirityatraike bhūtānāmādirbhūtādiḥ, avyaktādārabhya yāvat ‘sa eṣa karmapuruṣaścikitsādhikṛtaḥ’ (śā 1) iti vadanti; tanna, pañjikayā nirastatvāt| tadaṅgapratyaṅgavikalpāśceti aṅgāni mastakādīni, pratyaṅgāni cibukādīni| tvaṅmāṃsasirāsnāyuprabhṛtaya iti tvacaḥ sapta, māṃsaṃ peśīśatāni pañca, sirāśatāni sapta, snāyuśatāni nava; prabhṛtigrahaṇāt srotodhamanyādayaḥ| sarva eveti sarvagrahaṇādāgantumānasasvābhāvikānāṃ grahaṇam| dravyaṃ sthāvarādi, rasā madhurādayaḥ, guṇā gurvādayaḥ, vīryāṇi śītoṣṇādīni, dvau vipākau gurulaghū; auṣadhagrahaṇaṃ kriyāviśeṣaṇam, ato na saṅkhyātirekaḥ| ayamarthaḥ puruṣādicatuṣṭayaprastāve vyākhyātaḥ| kriyāgrahaṇāditi kriyākālaśabdopāttādityarthaḥ ‘auṣadhaviśeṣādityarthaḥ’ iti pā.| snehādīnītyādiśabdāt svedanavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanadhūmanasyakavalagrahagaṇḍūṣapācanasaṃśamanādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ; chedyādīnītyādiśabdādbhedyalekhyaiṣyāhāryavisrāvyasīvyādīnāṃ grahaṇam| kālagrahaṇāditi snehanasvedanavamanavirecanādīnāṃ karmaṇāṃ tathā śastrādikarmaṇāṃ ca vakṣyamāṇasamayanirdeśaḥ| tatra snehasya ‘prataptacāmīkarapītalohite savitari’ (ci. a. 31) iti vacanāt kālanirdeśaḥ, sarvasvedānāṃ jīrṇānnakālaḥ, vamanasya pūrvāhṇakālaḥ, virecanasya prātaḥ, prātariti dinasyāditrayo muhūrtāḥ, āsthāpanaṃ tu madhyāhne tṛtīye prahare, anuvāsanaṃ sāyāhne kvacitpradoṣe'pi, tathā bhuktavantamāturamupaveśyetyādyanusartavyam||38|| bhavati cātra- bījaṃ cikitsitasyaitatsamāsena prakīrtitam | saviṃśamadhyāyaśatamasya vyākhyā bhaviṣyati ||39|| anena catuṣṭayena sakalameva śāstraṃ vyāptamiti nidarśayitumāha- bhavati cātretyādi| bījamiva bījaṃ, yathaikaṃ bījaṃ bhūmau nikṣiptaṃ mūlakāṇḍaśākhāpatrairdūrataravisāritamupajāyate, tathedamapi cikitsitabījaṃ sūtranidānaśārīracikitsākalpasthānādyairvistṛtamārogyaphalaṃ bhavatīti| samāsena saṅkṣepeṇa| saviṃśamadhyāyaśatamiti viṃśatyadhikamadhyāyaśatamityarthaḥ| saviṃśamiti sahaśabdena kiṃ prayojanam? ucyate, sahaśabdenātrottaratantreṇa ‘sahaśabdenātrottaratantrasahitatvaṃ prakāśyate’ iti pā. saha viṃśatyadhikamiti uttaratantrasahitatvaṃ prakāśyate| nanu, atra pakṣe bījakathanenaivādyādhyāyasya gatatvāt kathaṃ viṃśatyadhikamadhyāyaśataṃ pūryate? naivaṃ, sarvatantropalakṣaṇatvāttasyeti nātronatvam| anye tu saśabdamūnārthamācakṣate, yathā- salavaṇaṃ satiktaṃ sakṣāramiti| kathamatronatā? ucyate, vedotpattimadhyāyaṃ vihāya viṃśatyadhikamadhyāyaśataṃ na pūryate, ekenonatvāt; tasmādūnaviṃśatyadhikamadhyāyaśatamasya vyākhyā bhaviṣyatīti| yadyevaṃ tarhi uttaratantrasya kathaṃ prāptiḥ? ucyate, arthavaśāt| nanu, kaḥ punarartho yadvaśāt prāptiḥ? ucyate ‘prāptirityāha’ iti pā. - śeṣā arthā uttare tantre pratipādanīyā iti| uttaratantraprāptāvanyo yo'rtho'sti sa ca na likhito granthagauravabhayāt||39|| tacca saviṃśamadhyāyaśataṃ pañcasu sthāneṣu | tatra sūtranidānaśārīracikitsitakalpeṣvarthavaśāt saṃvibhajyottare tantre śeṣānarthān vakṣyāmaḥ ||40|| tacca saviṃśamityādi| tacca sottaratantraṃ ‘sottaratantraṃ’ iti keṣucitpustakeṣu na paṭhyate viṃśatyadhikamadhyāyaśataṃ pañcasu sthāneṣu| nanu kathametat? uttaratantrasya pañcabhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ pṛthaguktatvāt; naivaṃ, kutaḥ? pañcasveveti niyamābhāvāt| ata evāgre vakṣyati- uttare tantre śeṣānarthān vakṣyāma iti| śeṣānarthāniti śeṣaśabdena rasabhedādayaḥ svasthavṛttādayaśca jñeyāḥ||40|| bhavati cātra- svayambhuvā proktamidaṃ sanātanaṃ paṭheddhi yaḥ kāśipatiprakāśitam | sa puṇyakarmā bhuvi pūjito nṛpairasukṣaye śakrasalokatāṃ vrajet ||41|| idānīṃ vedotpattyadhyāye nidarśitasya cikitsābījopadeśanyāyena śāstrasya pāṭhānuśaṃsāmāha- svayambhuvetyādi| svayambhuvā brahmaṇā, proktam upadiṣṭam, idamiti śāstraṃ, sanātanaṃ nityaṃ, yaḥ paṭhet adhīyīta; anye tu paṭhadhāturatra caturṣvartheṣu, tathāhi- pāṭhe, arthajñāne, karmadarśane, abhyāse ca| hi sphuṭam| kāśipatiprakāśitam ādidevena dhanvantariṇā prakāśitam| bhuvi pṛthivyām| pūjito nṛpairiti nṛpaiḥ narendraiḥ, etena aihikaṃ phalaṃ darśayati| asukṣaye prāṇakṣaye| śakrasalokatām indrasamānalokatāṃ vrajati, etena pāralaukikaṃ śreyo darśayati| anye tu ‘śakrasulokatāṃ vrajet’ iti paṭhanti; suśabdaḥ pūjāvacanaḥ, tena śakralokapūjyatāṃ vrajet prāpnuyādityarthaḥ| etena bhuvi narendraiḥ svarge ca devaiḥ pūjito bhavedityarthaḥ||41|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne vedotpattirnāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ||1|| iti śrīḍalha(hṇa)ṇaviracitāyānnibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne vedotpattirnāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ||1||
śiṣyopanayanīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śiṣyopanayanīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantaririti pratyadhyāyaṃ boddhavyam| athaśabdo'tra pūrvādhyāyādānantarye, ataḥśabdo hetvarthe, sa ca hetuḥ pūrvādhyāye vistareṇa vyākhyātaḥ; evaṃ pratyadhyāyaṃ athātaḥśabdau jñātavyau| śiṣyopanayanīyamiti śiṣyasya upanayanaṃ dīkṣā, tadadhikṛtya kṛto'dhyāyaḥ śiṣyopanayanīyastaṃ tathā; anye tu upanayanamātmavattayā arthī(ṅgī)karaṇam| yadyapi brāhmaṇādayaḥ prāgupanītāḥ, tathā'pyāyurvedapaṭhanārambhe punarupanayanaṃ, yathā ṛgyajuḥsāmānyadhītya atharvārambhe punarvratāvataraṇaṃ dhanurvedārambhe ca, tadvadatrāpi||1-2|| brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyānāmanyatamamanvayavayaḥśīlaśauryaśaucācāravinayaśaktibalamedhādhṛtismṛtimatipratipattiyuktaṃ tanujihvauṣṭhadantāgramṛjuvaktrākṣināsaṃ prasannacittavākceṣṭaṃ kleśasahaṃ ca bhiṣak śiṣyamupanayet | ato viparītaguṇaṃ nopanayet ||3|| brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyānāmityādi| brāhmaṇādiṣu madhye anyatamamekatamam| anvayādiyuktaṃ; tatra, anvayaḥ āyurvedādhyāyikulam, anye vaṃśaśuddhimāhuḥ; vayo'tra bālyaṃ tāruṇyaṃ vā; śīlaṃ śāstrārthānusāriṇo'viparītasvabhāvaḥ; śauryaṃ śūratvaṃ, sarvatrāviṣāditā; śaucaṃ śucitā, tacca dvividhaṃ bāhyamābhyantaraṃ ca, tatra bāhyaṃ snānādikam, ābhyantaraṃ manaḥśuddhiḥ; ācāraḥ kuladeśādyanugataṃ laukikaṃ vidhānam, anye tu kāyavāṅmānasikaṃ śubhavyāpāralakṣaṇaṃ trividhamāhuḥ, śrutismṛtivihitānuṣṭhānamityeke; vinayaḥ indriyavaśitvaṃ; śaktiḥ utsāhaśaktiḥ; balaṃ kriyānirvartanakṣamatā, anye śaktibalayorviparyayamāhuḥ; medhā granthāvadhāraṇakarṣaṇasāmarthyaṃ; dhṛtiḥ manaḥsantuṣṭiḥ, anye niyamātmikāṃ buddhimāhuḥ; smṛtiḥ pūrvānubhūtasya smaraṇam, arthadhāraṇaśaktirityanye; matiḥ anāgatārthoddeśaḥ, trikālaviṣayā buddhirityanye; pratipattiḥ arthāvabodhaprāgalbhyamanuṣṭhānaṃ vā| tanujihvauṣṭhadantāgramiti tanuśabdo jihvādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate, ‘tanujihvauṣṭhadantaṃ’ ityeke paṭhanti| prasannacittavākceṣṭamiti prasannaśabdo'pi cittādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; ceṣṭā kāyaparispandaḥ| kleśasahaṃ duḥkhasaham| upanayet dīkṣet| ata iti ata evaṅguṇaviśiṣṭācchiṣyāt, viparītaguṇaṃ visadṛśaguṇaṃ, nopanayet na dīkṣet| anvayādiyuktaṃ śiṣyamupanayedityukte guṇahīnasya niṣedhe siddhe punarniṣedhavacanaṃ niyamārthaṃ, tena viparītaguṇaṃ nopanayedeva||3|| upanayanīyaṃ tu brāhmaṇaṃ ‘upanayanīyastu brāhmaṇaḥ’ iti pā. praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu praśastāyāṃ diśi śucau same deśe caturhastaṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilamupalipya gomayena, darbhaiḥ saṃstīrya ratnapuṣpalājabhaktairdevatāḥ ‘puṣpairlājabhaktai ratnaiśca’ iti pā. pūjayitvā viprān bhiṣajaśca, tatrollikhyābhyukṣya ca dakṣiṇato brahmāṇaṃ sthāpayitvā'gnimupasamādhāya, khadirapalāśadevadārubilvānāṃ samidbhiścaturṇāṃ vā kṣīrivṛkṣāṇāṃ (nyagrodhodumbarāśvatthamadhūkānāṃ) dadhimadhughṛtāktābhirdārvīhaumikena vidhinā sapraṇavābhirmahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ sruveṇājyāhutīrjuhuyāt, tataḥ pratidaivatamṛṣīṃśca svāhākāraṃ kuryāt, śiṣyamapi kārayet ||4|| śiṣyaguṇasampadamabhidhāya, upanayanavidhiṃ vaktumāha- upanayanīyaṃ tvityādi|- upanayanīyam upanayanārhaṃ pūrvoditaguṇasampannaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ śiṣyaṃ bhiṣak svāhākāraṃ kārayediti sambandhaḥ| kadā kārayedityāha- praśasteṣvityādi| kiṃ kṛtvetyāha- praśastāyāmityādi, tadanu ratnapuṣpetyādi, tataśca tatrollikhyetyādi, tadanantaramagnimupasamādhāya khadirādīnāṃ kṣīrivṛkṣāṇāṃ vā dadhimadhughṛtāktābhiḥ samidbhiḥ kṛtvā dārvīhaumikena vidhinā juhuyāt, tathā sapraṇavābhirmahāvyāhṛtibhirupalakṣitāḥ sruveṇa kṛtvā ājyāhutīreva juhuyāditi sambandhaḥ| anye tu ‘upanayanīyastu brāhmaṇaḥ’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- upanayanīya iti kartari prayogaḥ; tena upanetā brāhmaṇa idamidaṃ kṛtvā ājyāhutīrjuhuyāditi kriyāpadena sambandhaḥ| prāk brāhmaṇagrahaṇaṃ varṇeṣu madhye tasya śreṣṭhatvāt| praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣviti tithayaḥ pratipadādyāḥ, karaṇāni bavabālavādīni, muhūrtāstriṃśat śivādyā anilaparyantāḥ, nakṣatrāṇi aśvinīprabhṛtīni; eṣāṃ praśastatvaṃ jyotiḥśāstravidāṃ vacanādunneyam| praśastāyāṃ diśi prācyāmudīcyāṃ vā| caturasraṃ catuṣkoṇam| gomayena gopurīṣeṇa| sthaṇḍilaṃ vratasādhanapiṇḍikāṃ, gocarmamātrabhūpradeśaḥ sthaṇḍilamityanye; eke caturhastasthāne ‘gocarmamātraṃ’ iti ‘iti paṭhanti, paṭhitvā’ iti pā. paṭhitvā gocarmamātrasthaṇḍilayorvyākhyānaṃ kurvanti- gocarmamātraṃ caturhastapramāṇaṃ, sthaṇḍilaṃ saṃskṛtā bhūḥ| tatreti tasmin sthaṇḍile; ullikhya ūrdhvamukhīṃ lekhāṃ kṛtvā; abhyukṣya jalena siktvā| agnimupasamādhāya sannidhāne āropya| caturṇāṃ vā kṣīrivṛkṣāṇāmiti nyagrodhodumbarāśvatthamadhūkānām| dārvīhaumikena vidhineti dārvīhomaproktakalpena; dārvīhaumiko vidhistu brāhmaṇānāṃ chandovidāṃ prasiddhaḥ| sapraṇavābhiḥ soṅkārābhiḥ, mahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ bhūḥ svāhetyādibhiḥ; tathāhi- oṃ bhūḥ svāhā, oṃ bhuvaḥ svāhā, oṃ svaḥ svāhā, oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ svāhā, iti| sruveṇājyāhutīrjuhuyāditi dāruhastakena ghṛtāhutīrdadyāt| pratidaivatamṛṣīṃśceti cakārāt ṛṣīṃścetyatrāpi pratiśabdaḥ sambadhyate; tena pratidaivataṃ pratiṛṣīnityarthaḥ| tatra pratidaivataṃ brahmaṇe svāhā, prajāpataye svāhā, aśvibhyāṃ svāhā, indrāya svāhā; pratiṛṣīniti dhanvantaraye svāhā, bharadvājāya svāhā, ātreyāya svāhā, ityādi||4|| brāhmaṇastrayāṇāṃ varṇānāmupanayanaṃ kartumarhati, (rājanyo dvayasya, vaiśyo vaiśyasyaiveti;) śūdramapi kulaguṇasampannaṃ mantravarjamanupanītamadhyāpayedityeke ||5|| brāhmaṇastrayāṇāmityādi| anye tvasyāgre ‘rājanyo dvayasya, vaiśyo vaiśyasyaiva’ iti paṭhanti, sa ca nibandhairanārṣīkṛtaḥ| śūdramapi kulaguṇasampannamityādi kulaguṇasampannamiti sampannaśabdaḥ kulaguṇābhyāṃ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate, kulasampannamāyurvedādhyāyikulasaṃyuktaṃ, guṇasampannaṃ vayaḥśaucādiśiṣyaguṇasaṃyuktam| anupanītaṃ dīkṣārahitam| ‘śūdramapi guṇasampannaṃ mantravarjamupanīyādhyāpayedityeke’ iti kecit paṭhanti||5|| tato'gniṃ triḥ pariṇīyāgnisākṣikaṃ śiṣyaṃ brūyāt- kāmakrodhalobhamohamānāhaṅkārerṣyāpāruṣyapaiśunyānṛtālasyāyaśasyāni hitvā, nīcanakharomṇāśucinā kaṣāyavāsasā satyavratabrahmacaryābhivādanatatpareṇāvaśyaṃ bhavitavyaṃ, madanumatasthānagamanaśayanāsanabhojanādhyayanapareṇa bhūtvā matpriyahiteṣu vartitavyam; ato'nyathā te vartamānasyādharmo bhavati, aphalā ca vidyā, na ca prākāśyaṃ prāpnoti ||6|| tato'gnimityādi| triḥ pariṇīya trīn vārān pradakṣiṇīkṛtya, agnisākṣikaṃ śiṣyaṃ brūyāditi agnisākṣikaṃ yathā syādevaṃ śiṣyaṃ brūyāt| kiṃ brūyādityāha- kāmādīn hitvā parityajya, matpriyahiteṣu vartitavyamiti|- kāmaḥ viśiṣṭastrīviṣayasparśasaṅkalpaḥ, athavā śabdādiṣu grahaṇapravṛttirvā, svabāndhavakṛtasneho vā kāmaḥ; krodhaḥ parasyāpakārapūrvakaṃ hṛdayottejaḥ; lobhaḥ parasvagrahaṇecchā; mohastu tattvajñāne mūḍhatā, sā punastribhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ- ajñānāt, saṃśayajñānāt, mithyājñānācca; mānaḥ sarvatrotkarṣeṇātmano jñānaṃ; kārye'parāmarśato'hamiti pravṛttirahaṅkāraḥ; īrṣyā parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā; pāruṣyaṃ vāgrūkṣatā; paiśunyaṃ sūcakatā; anṛtamasatyaṃ; ālasyaṃ karmaṇyanutsāhaḥ; ayaśasyāni vācyasthānapravartanāni; hitvā parityajya| nīcanakharomṇeti klṛptatvānnīcamalpaṃ nakhādi yasya sa tathā, tena| satyavratabrahmacaryābhivādanatatpareṇeti tatparaśabdaḥ satyādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; brahmacaryaṃ samastendriyasaṃyamaḥ| avaśyamiti nānyathetyarthaḥ| madanumatāni mayā'nujñātāni matkathitānītyarthaḥ; sthānādipareṇa bhūtvā tanniṣṭhena bhūtvā| prākāśyaṃ prasiddhim||6|| ahaṃ vā tvayi samyagvartamāne yadyanyathādarśī syāmenobhāgbhaveyamaphalavidyaśca ||7|| śiṣyapravṛttimātmaviṣaye niyamya, śiṣyaviṣaye ātmapravṛttiṃ niyamayannāha- ahaṃ vetyādi| yadyanyathādarśī syām anyaprakāradarśī bhaveyaṃ, tadā enobhāgbhaveyaṃ pāpabhājanaṃ bhavāmītyarthaḥ||7|| dvijagurudaridramitrapravrajitopanatasādhvanāthābhyupagatānāṃ cātmabāndhavānāmiva svabhaiṣajaiḥ pratikartavyam, evaṃ sādhu bhavati; vyādhaśākunikapatitapāpakāriṇāṃ ca na pratikartavyam; evaṃ vidyā prakāśate mitrayaśodharmārthakāmāṃśca prāpnoti ||8|| śiṣyasya āture pravṛttiṃ niyamayannāha- dvijetyādi| pravrajitāḥ tapasvinaḥ, upanatāḥ sannidhāne praṇayayuktāḥ, sādhavaḥ satpuruṣāḥ; anāthāḥ ekākinaḥ, abhyupagatā dūrādāyātāḥ santo'ṅgīkṛtāḥ ‘ete tvayā santoṣīkṛtā ityarthaḥ’ iti pā.; eṣāṃ pratikartavyaṃ pratividhātavyam| evaṃ sādhu bhavati anena prakāreṇa śobhanaṃ bhavati| idānīmapravṛttiṃ darśayannāha- vyādhetyādi|- vyādhādiṣu satyapyarthalābhe na pratikartavyam| vyādhā vāgurikādayaḥ, śākunikāḥ pakṣiṇāṃ hantāraḥ, patitāḥ svakīyācārabhraṣṭāḥ, pāpakāriṇaḥ gurutalpagādayaḥ| na pratikartavyaṃ nopacaraṇīyam| evaṃ vidyā prakāśate anena prakāreṇa vidyā svayameva prakāśaṃ yāti, kecit ‘prakāśyate’ iti paṭhanti||8|| bhavataścātra- kṛṣṇe'ṣṭamī tannidhane'hanī dve śukle tathā'pyevamahardvisandhyam ‘kṛṣṇetare’ iti pā.| akālavidyutstanayitnughoṣe svatantrarāṣṭrakṣitipavyathāsu ||9|| śmaśānayānādyatanāhaveṣu ‘… dhvavanāhaveṣu’ iti pā. mahotsavautpātikadarśaneṣu | nādhyeyamanyeṣu ca yeṣu viprā nādhīyate nāśucinā ca nityam ||10|| idānīmanadhyayanakālamāha- kṛṣṇe ityādi| kṛṣṇe'ṣṭamīti kṛṣṇapakṣe yā aṣṭamī, tannidhane kṛṣṇapakṣāvasāne, ahanī dve caturdaśyamāvasye; śukle śuklapakṣe'pi, tathā tenaiva prakāreṇa, nādhyeyamiti; tenātrāpi aṣṭamīcaturdaśīpaurṇamāsīṣu nādhyeyamiti| tatpratipadostu pāṭhaniṣedhaḥ ‘anyeṣu ca yeṣu viprā nādhīyate’ ityanena gamyate; anye tu pratipadāvanyathā gṛhītuṃ vyākhyānayanti- tannidhane iti kṛṣṇapakṣāvasāne ahani nādhyeyaṃ, tena amāvāsyā gṛhītā; ahanī dve iti kṛṣṇapakṣāvasānasamīpe yau dvau divasau tayorapi nādhyeyaṃ, tena caturdaśīpratipadau| ahāni niyamya aharavayavānniyantumāha- ahardvisandhyamiti|- ahani dvayoḥ sandhyayornādhyeyamiti| akālavidyutstanayitnughoṣe iti akālaśabdo vidyutstanayitnughoṣābhyāṃ saha sambadhyate; akālavidyut anārtavā vidyut; vidyudgrahaṇamupalakṣaṇaṃ, tenākālikī vṛṣṭirgṛhyate, akālavṛṣṭiḥ anṛtuvṛṣṭiḥ, sā tu hemantaśiśirayoḥ; tathā coktaṃ- ‘‘pauṣādicaturo māsān smṛtā vṛṣṭirakālikī’’- iti; akālastanayitnughoṣa iti anṛtumeghagarjitam, anye sandhyāmeghagarjitamācakṣate| svatantrarāṣṭrakṣitipavyathāsviti ‘tantraṃ balam’ iti cakraḥ svaśabdastantrādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; tenātmīyalokadeśabhūpapīḍāsu| śmaśānayānādyatanāhaveṣviti śmaśānaṃ mṛtamartyadāhasthānaṃ, yānaṃ hastyādi, adyatanaṃ vadhasthānam ‘adyabhavo'dyatanaḥ āhavo yuddhaṃ yajño vā yatra nagare grāme vā teṣu’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ, āhavaḥ saṅgrāmaḥ| mahotsavautpātikadarśaneṣviti mahotsavāḥ śakrotsavādayaḥ; tathāhi- bhādrapadapaurṇamāsyāṃ śakrasya mahotsavaḥ, āśvinyāṃ kaumudīmahotsavaḥ, uttarāyaṇasaṅkrāntau kuberamahotsavaḥ, caitraśuklatrayodaśyāṃ madanamahotsavaḥ, ityādayaḥ; utpātaḥ aniṣṭasūcakanimittaṃ nirghātādi; anye tūtpātaṃ trividhamācakṣate- bhaumam, āntarikṣaṃ, divyamiti; teṣu madhye bhauma utpātaḥ sthirājātaḥ, āntarikṣo gandharvapurendracāpādi, divyo grahanakṣatravaikṛtamutpātādiśca; utpāta eva autpātikaḥ| anuktasaṅgrahārthamāha- nādhyeyamanyeṣu cetyādi| te ca kālaviśeṣāśchandogānāṃ vacanādevāvagantavyā iti| anye tvatra ucchiṣṭādibhojavacanamāśrayanti| kṛṣṇāṣṭamīti kecit paṭhanti||9-10|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne śiṣyopanayanīyo nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||2|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ||2||
adhyayanasaṃpradānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto'dhyayanasampradānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| adhīyata ityadhyayanaṃ śāstram| samyak pravibhajya ‘prapūjya’ iti pā. dānaṃ sampradānam||1-2|| prāgabhihitaṃ saviṃśamadhyāyaśataṃ pañcasu sthāneṣu | tatra sūtrasthānamadhyāyāḥ ‘ślokasthānaṃ’ iti pā. ṣaṭcatvāriṃśat, ṣoḍaśa nidānāni, daśa śārīrāṇi, catvāriṃśaccikitsitāni, aṣṭau kalpāḥ, taduttaraṃ ṣaṭṣaṣṭiḥ ||3|| avibhaktamadhyayanaṃ dātumaśakyam, atastadvibhāgāyāha- prāgityādi| asya ca vākyasyārtha ādyādhyāye uktaḥ| pratisthānamadhyāyān saṅkhyātumāha- tatretyādi||3|| vedotpattiḥ śiṣyanayastathā'dhyayanadānikaḥ | prabhāṣaṇāgraharaṇāvṛtucaryā'tha yāntrikaḥ ||4|| śastrāvacāraṇaṃ yogyā viśikhā kṣārakalpanam | agnikarma jalaukākhyo hyadhyāyo raktavarṇanam ||5|| doṣadhātumalādyānāṃ vijñānādhyāya eva ca | karṇavyadhāmapakvaiṣāvālepo vraṇyupāsanam ||6|| hitāhito vraṇapraśno vraṇāsrāvaśca yaḥ pṛthak | kṛtyākṛtyavidhirvyādhisamuddeśīya eva ca ||7|| viniścayaḥ śastravidhau pranaṣṭajñānikastathā | śalyoddhṛtirvraṇajñānaṃ dūtasvapnanidarśanam ||8|| pañcendriyaṃ tathā chāyā svabhāvādvaikṛtaṃ tathā | avāraṇo yuktasenīya āturakramabhūmikau ‘āturakramamiśrakau’ iti pā.||9|| miśrakākhyo ‘bhūmibhāgo’ iti pā. dravyagaṇaḥ saṃśuddhau śamane ca yaḥ | dravyādīnāṃ ca vijñānaṃ viśeṣo dravyago'paraḥ ||10|| rasajñānaṃ vamanārthamadhyāyo recanāya ca | dravadravyavidhistadvadannapānavidhistathā ||11|| sūcanāt sūtraṇāccaiva savanāccārthasantateḥ ‘sandhānāccarthasantateḥ’ iti pā.| ‘saraṇāccārthasantateḥ’ iti cakrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| ‘saraṇaṃ pratītārthagatilabhyamānaṃ, yathā- ‘auṣadhagrahaṇāddravyarasa-guṇa-vīrya-vipākānāmādeśa’ iti, atra, hi auṣadhaṃ rasādīn pratyākhyāya na bhavatīti rasādilābhaḥ’ iti tatkṛtavyākhyā| ṣaṭcatvāriṃśadadhyāyaṃ sūtrasthānaṃ pracakṣate ||12|| pratisthānoktānāmadhyāyānāṃ nāmāni nirdeṣṭumāha- vedotpattirityādi| śiṣyanayaḥ śiṣyopanayanīyaḥ| adhyayanadānikaḥ adhyayanasampradānīyaḥ| prabhāṣaṇaḥ prabhāṣaṇīyaḥ| agraharaṇaḥ agropaharaṇīyaḥ| ṛtucaryā ṛtucaryādhyāyaḥ| yāntrikaḥ yantravidhiḥ| śastrāvacāraṇaḥ śastrāvacāraṇīyaḥ| yogyā yogyāsūtrīyaḥ| viśikhā viśikhānupraveśanīyaḥ| kṣārakalpanaṃ kṣārapākavidhiḥ| agnikarma agnikarmavidhiḥ| jalaukākhyaḥ jalaukovacāraṇīyaḥ| adhyāyo raktavarṇanaṃ śoṇitavarṇanīyo'dhyāyaḥ| doṣadhātumalādyānāṃ vijñānādhyāyaḥ doṣadhātumalakṣayavṛddhivijñānīyaḥ| karṇavyadhaḥ karṇavyadhabandhavidhiḥ| āmapakvaiṣaḥ āmapakvaiṣaṇīyaḥ| ālepaḥ vraṇālepanabandhavidhiḥ| vraṇyupāsanaṃ vraṇitopāsanīyaḥ| hitāhitaḥ hitāhitīyādhyāyaḥ| vraṇāsrāvaḥ vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyaḥ| viniścayaḥ śastravidhau aṣṭavidhaśastrakarmīyaḥ| pranaṣṭajñānikaḥ pranaṣṭaśalyavijñānīyaḥ| śalyoddhṛtiḥ śalyāpanayanīyaḥ| vraṇajñānaṃ viparītāviparītavraṇavijñānīyaḥ| dūtasvapnanidarśanaṃ viparītāviparītadūtasvapnanidarśanīyaḥ| pañcendriyaṃ pañcendriyārthavipratipattiḥ| chāyā chāyāvipratipattiḥ| svabhāvādvaikṛtaṃ svabhāvavipratipattiḥ| avāraṇaḥ avāraṇīyādhyāyaḥ| āturakramaḥ āturopakramaṇīyādhyāyaḥ| bhūmiko bhūmipravibhāgīyaḥ| dravyagaṇaḥ dravyasaṅgrahaṇīyaḥ| saṃśuddhau śamane ca yaḥ saṃśodhanasaṃśamanīyaḥ| dravyādīnāṃ ca vijñānaṃ dravyaguṇarasavīryavipākavijñānīyaḥ| viśeṣo dravyago'paraḥ dravyaviśeṣavijñānīyaḥ| rasajñānaṃ rasaviśeṣavijñānīyaḥ| vamanārthamadhyāyaḥ vamanadravyavikalpavijñānīyaḥ| recanāya ca virecanadravyavikalpavijñānīyaḥ| śeṣāstu nirdiṣṭanāmaprasiddhā iti noktāḥ| ‘āturakramamiśrakau’ iti kecit paṭhanti; tanna, yataḥ pūrvanibandhakāraireṣa kramo nāṅgīkṛtaḥ| sūtrasthānasya niruktiṃ kartumāha- sūcanāditi| sūcanāt leśato'rthaprakāśanāt| sūtraṇāt arthānāṃ yathāsthānaṃ niveśanāt| savanāt jananāt| arthasantateḥ arthasamūhasya| sūtrasthānamadhyāyāḥ ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaditi prāgeva saṅkhyānirdeśāt punaḥ ṣaṭcatvāriṃśadadhyāyaṃ sūtrasthānamiti saṅkhyākaraṇaṃ niyamārthaṃ; tena dravadravyānnapānikānāmudakagorasatailādiprakaraṇānāṃ pratyekamadhyāyatvaṃ nirākṛtam||4-12|| vātavyādhikamarśāṃsi sāśmariśca bhagandaraḥ | kuṣṭhamehodaraṃ mūḍho ‘mūḍhavidradhyaḥ’ iti pā. vidradhiḥ parisarpaṇam ||13|| granthivṛddhikṣudraśūkabhagnāśca granthivṛddhibhagnaśūkakṣudrāśca’ iti pā. mukharogikam | hetulakṣaṇanirdeśānnidānānīti ṣoḍaśa ||14|| kāni punastāni ṣoḍaśa nidānānītyāha- vātavyādhikamityādi| mūḍhagarbhādīnāmekadeśena samudāyasūcanaṃ lāghavārtham; evamuttaratrāpi boddhavyam| mūḍhaḥ mūḍhagarbhanidānam| parisarpaṇaṃ visarpanāḍīstanaroganidānam| granthiriti granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍanidānam| vṛddhiriti vṛddhyupadaṃśaślīpadanidānam| śūkaḥ śūkadoṣanidānam| nidānaniruktiṃ pratipādayannāha- hetvityādi| hetava iti kārakahetavo balavadvigrahakrodhadivāsvapnādayaḥ; lakṣaṇāni jñāpakahetavaḥ, te ca pūrvarūparūpopaśayasamprāptayaḥ| nirdeśāt vivaraṇāt||13-14|| bhūtacintā rajaḥśuddhirgarbhāvakrāntireva ca | vyākaraṇaṃ ca garbhasya śarīrasya ca yatsmṛtam ||15|| pratyekaṃ marmanirdeśaḥ sirāvarṇanameva ca | sirāvyadho dhamanīnāṃ garbhiṇyā vyākṛtistathā ||16|| nirdiṣṭāni daśaitāni śārīrāṇi maharṣiṇā | vijñānārthaṃ śarīrasya bhiṣajāṃ yogināmapi ||17|| kāni punaḥ śārīrāṇītyāha- bhūtacintetyādi| bhūtacintā sarvabhūtacintāśārīram| rajaḥśuddhiḥ śukraśoṇitaśuddhiśārīram| garbhāvakrāntiriti anenaiva nāmnā prasiddhaḥ, garbhāvakrāntiḥ garbhāntaḥ(nu)praveśa ityarthaḥ| vyākaraṇaṃ ca garbhasya garbhavyākaraṇaṃ śārīraṃ, vyākaraṇaṃ vivaraṇam| śarīrasya ca yat smṛtaṃ śarīrasaṅkhyāvyākaraṇaṃ śārīram| sirāvarṇanaṃ sirāvarṇanavibhaktiśārīram| sirāvyadhaḥ sirāvyadhavidhiśārīram| vyākṛtiśabdo dhamanīgarbhiṇībhyāṃ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; tena dhamanīvyākṛtiḥ dhamanīvyākaraṇaṃ śārīraṃ, garbhiṇīvyākṛtiḥ garbhiṇīvyākaraṇaṃ śārīram| maharṣiṇeti mahacchabdaḥ pūjāvacanaḥ; tena pūjyena dhanvantariṇā| vijñānārthaṃ viśiṣṭajñānārtham| yogaḥ samādhiḥ, sa vidyate yeṣāṃ te yoginaḥ, teṣām||15-17|| dvivraṇīyo vraṇaḥ sadyo bhagnānāṃ vātarogikam | mahāvātikamarśāṃsi sāśmariśca bhagandaraḥ ||18|| kuṣṭhānāṃ mahatāṃ cāpi maihikaṃ paiḍikaṃ tathā | madhumehacikitsā ca tathā codariṇāmapi ||19|| mūḍhagarbhacikitsā ca vidradhīnāṃ visarpiṇām | granthivṛddhyupadaṃśānāṃ tathā ca kṣudrarogiṇām ||20|| śūkadoṣacikitsā ca tathā ca mukharogiṇām | śophasyānāgatānāṃ ca niṣedho miśrakaṃ tathā ||21|| vājīkaraṃ ca yat kṣīṇe sarvābādhaśamo'pi ca | medhāyuṣkaraṇaṃ cāpi svabhāvavyādhivāraṇam ||22|| nivṛttasantāpakaraṃ kīrtitaṃ ca rasāyanam | snehopayaugikaḥ svedo vamane savirecane ||23|| tayorvyāpaccikitsā ca netrabastivibhāgikaḥ | netrabastivipatsiddhistathā cottarabastikaḥ ||24|| nirūhakramasañjñaśca tathaivāturasañjñakaḥ | dhūmanasyavidhiścāntyaścatvāriṃśaditi hārāṇacandrastu ‘agryāḥ’ iti paṭhitvā ‘agryāḥ śreṣṭhaḥ, agryatvaṃ tu rukpratīkārarūpamukhyakarmārthakatvāt’ iti vyākhyānayati smṛtāḥ ||25|| prāyaścittaṃ praśamanaṃ cikitsā śāntikarma ca | paryāyāstasya nirdeśāccikitsāsthānamucyate ||26|| kāni punaścikitsitānītyāha- dvivraṇīya ityādi| vraṇaḥ sadyaḥ sadyovraṇacikitsitam| bhagnānāṃ bhagnacikitsitam| vātarogikaṃ vātavyādhicikitsitam| mahāvātikaṃ mahāvātavyādhicikitsitam| mahatāṃ cāpi mahākuṣṭhacikitsitam| maihikaṃ pramehacikitsitam| paiḍikaṃ pramehapiḍakācikitsitam| visarpiṇāṃ visarpanāḍīstanarogacikitsitam| granthiriti granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍacikitsitam| vṛddhyupadaṃśānāṃ vṛddhyupadaṃśaślīpadacikitsitam| anāgatānāṃ niṣedhaḥ anāgatābādhapratiṣedhacikitsitam| miśrakaṃ miśrakacikitsitam| vājīkaraṃ ca yat kṣīṇe kṣīṇabalīyavājīkaraṇacikitsitam| sarvābādhaśamo'pi sarvābādhaśamanīyaṃ ‘sarvopaghātaśamanīyaṃ iti pā. rasāyanam| medhāyuṣkaraṇaṃ cāpi medhāyuṣkāmīyaṃ rasāyanam| svabhāvavyādhivāraṇaṃ svabhāvavyādhipratiṣedhanīyaṃ rasāyanam| nivṛttasantāpakaraṃ kīrtitaṃ ca rasāyanaṃ nivṛttasantāpīyaṃ rasāyanam| svedaḥ svedāvacāraṇīyaṃ cikitsitam| vamane savirecane vamanavirecanasādhyopadravacikitsitam| tayorvyāpaccikitsā ca vamanavirecanavyāpaccikitsitam| netrabastivibhāgikaḥ netrabastipramāṇapravibhāgacikitsitam| netrabastivipatsiddhiḥ netrabastivyāpaccikitsitam| tathā cottarabastikaḥ anuvāsanottarabasticikitsitam| nirūhakramasañjñaśca nirūhopakramacikitsitam| tathaivāturasañjñitaḥ āturopadravacikitsitam| dhūmanasyavidhiścāntyaḥ dhūmanasyakavaḍa(la)grahacikitsitam; ante bhavo'ntyaḥ| cikitsitasya paryāyāntaraṃ darśayitumāha- prāyaścittamityādi| ete prāyaścittādayastasya cikitsitasya paryāyāḥ| tasyaivamparyāyavinirdiṣṭasya cikitsitasya nirdeśād vivaraṇāccikitsāsthānaṃ kathyate||18-26|| annasya rakṣā vijñānaṃ sthāvarasyetarasya ca | sarpadaṣṭaviṣajñānaṃ tasyaiva ca cikitsitam ||27|| dundubhermūṣikāṇāṃ ca kīṭānāṃ kalpa eva ca | aṣṭau kalpāḥ samākhyātā viṣabheṣajakalpanāt ||28|| ke punaḥ kalpā ityāha- annasyetyādi| annasya rakṣā annapānarakṣākalpaḥ ‘annapānarakṣāvijñānīyaḥ kalpaḥ’ iti pā.| vijñānaṃ sthāvarasya sthāvaraviṣavijñānīyaḥ kalpaḥ| itarasya ca jaṅgamaviṣavijñānīyaḥ kalpaḥ| tasyaiva ca cikitsitaṃ sarpadaṣṭacikitsākalpaḥ| dundubheḥ dundubhisvanīyaḥ kalpaḥ| mūṣikāṇāṃ ca mūṣikakalpaḥ| kalpaniruktiṃ pratipādayannāha- viṣabheṣajakalpanāditi; viṣauṣadhavijñānāt||27-28|| adhyāyānāṃ śataṃ viṃśamevametadudīritam ‘saviṃśamadhyāyaśata...’ iti pāṭhāntaram|29| pūrvapratijñātamupasaṃharannāha- adhyāyānāmityādi| evametaditi anantaroktam|29|- ataḥ paraṃ svanāmnaiva tantramuttaramucyate ||29|| adhikṛtya kṛtaṃ yasmāttantrametadupadravān | aupadravika ityeṣa tasyāgryatvānnirucyate ||30|| sandhau vartmani śukle ca kṛṣṇe sarvatra dṛṣṭiṣu | saṃvijñānārthamadhyāyā gadānāṃ tu prati prati ||31|| cikitsāpravibhāgīyo vātābhiṣyandavāraṇaḥ | paittasya ślaiṣmikasyāpi raudhirasya tathaiva ca ||32|| lekhyabhedyaniṣedhau ca chedyānāṃ vartmadṛṣṭiṣu | kriyākalpo'bhighātaśca karṇotthāstaccikitsitam ||33|| ghrāṇotthānāṃ ca vijñānaṃ tadgadapratiṣedhanam | pratiśyāyaniṣedhaśca śirogadavivecanam ||34|| cikitsā tadgadānāṃ ca śālākyaṃ tantramucyate |35| śalyatantraṃ pratipādya taduttaramarthavaśādāgataṃ pratipādayannāha- ataḥ paramiti| ataḥ param uktasthānapañcakādanantaraṃ, svanāmnaiva svasañjñayaiva tantramucyate| kiṃ tadātmīyamasya nāma yenocyate tattantramityāha- uttaratantramiti; na śalyatantrasañjñayā| kutaḥ punaraupadravikādhyāyasyottaratantrasyādau sthitasya ‘aupadravika’ iti nāma kṛtamityāha- adhikṛtyetyādi| adhikṛtya aṅgīkṛtya, upadravān rogān, yasmāttantrametaduttaratantraṃ kṛtam, atastasyottaratantrasyāgryatvāt prathamatvāt, ‘aupadravika’ ityadhyāyo nirucyate niruktyā kathyate; upadravādhikṛtatantrasya prathamatvādadhyāyasya ‘aupadravika’ iti nāma kṛtamityarthaḥ| sandhau vartmanītyādiṣu gatānāṃ gadānāṃ tu prati prati samyagvijñānārthamadhyāyā iti sambandhaḥ| tenāyamarthaḥ- sandhāviti sandhigatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ, vartmanīti vartmagatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ, śukle ceti śuklagatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ, kṛṣṇe iti kṛṣṇagatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ, sarvatreti sarvagatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ dṛṣṭiṣviti dṛṣṭigatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ| paittasyetyādiṣu abhiṣyandavāraṇa iti sambandhaḥ, tena paittasyeti pittābhiṣyandapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ, śleṣmikasyeti śleṣmābhiṣyandapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ, raudhirasyeti raktābhiṣyandapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ| lekhyabhedyaniṣedhau ceti lekhyarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ, bhedyarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ| chedyānāmiti chedyarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ| vartmadṛṣṭiṣviti vartmagatarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ, dṛṣṭigatarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ| abhighātaśceti nayanābhighātapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ| karṇotthā iti karṇagatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ| taccikitsitamiti karṇagatarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ| ghrāṇotthānāṃ ca vijñānamiti nāsāgatarogavijñānajñānīyadhyāyaḥ| tadgadapratiṣedhanamiti nāsāgatarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ| pratiśyāyaniṣedhaśceti pratiśyāyapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ| śirogadavivecanamiti śirorogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ| cikitsā tadgadānāṃ ceti śirorogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ||29-34||- navagrahākṛtijñānaṃ skandasya ca niṣedhanam ||35|| apasmāraśakunyośca revatyāśca punaḥ pṛthak | pūtanāyāstathā'ndhāyāḥ śītapūtanamaṇḍikā ||36|| naigameṣacikitsā ca grahotpattiḥ sayonijā | kumāratantramityetacchārīreṣu ca kīrtitam ||37|| śālākyatantraṃ samāpya kumāratantraṃ darśayannāha- navagrahetyādi| skandasya ca niṣedhanaṃ skandagrahapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ| apasmāraśakunyośceti skandāpasmārapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ, śakunipratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ| revatyāśca punaḥ pṛthagiti revatīpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ| pūtanāyā iti pūtanāpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ| tathā'ndhāyā ityatrāpi pūtanāśabdaḥ sambadhyate; tena andhapūtanāpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ| śītapūtaneti śītapūtanāpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ, maṇḍiketi mukhamaṇḍikāpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ| naigameṣacikitsā ceti naigameṣapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ| grahotpattiriti grahotpattyadhyāyaḥ| sayonijeti yonivyāpatpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ, saśabdaḥ sahārthaḥ| kumāratantramiti atretiśabdaḥ kumāratantraparisamāptau| kimetāvadeva kumāratantramathavā'nyadapyastīti pṛṣṭa āha- śārīreṣu ca kīrtitamiti| kiṃ taccharīreṣūktaṃ? tadyathā- rajaḥśuddhiḥ, garbhāvakrāntirityādi||35-37|| jvarātisāraśoṣāṇāṃ gulmahṛdrogiṇāmapi | pāṇḍūnāṃ raktapittasya mūrcchāyāḥ pānajāśca ye ||38|| tṛṣṇāyāśchardihikkānāṃ niṣedhaḥ śvāsakāsayoḥ | svarabhedacikitsā ca kṛmyudāvartinoḥ pṛthak ||39|| visūcikārocakayormūtrāghātavikṛcchrayoḥ | iti kāyacikitsāyāḥ śeṣamatra prakīrtitam ||40|| kā punaruttaratantre kāyacikitseti darśayannāha- jvaretyādi| niṣedhaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ, sa ca jvarādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; tena jvarapratiṣedho'tīsārapratiṣedha ityādi draṣṭavyam| pānajāśca ya iti madyapānajāśca ye rogāsteṣāṃ pratiṣedhaḥ, etena pānātyayapratiṣedha ityuktam| svarabhedacikitsā ceti svarabhedapratiṣedhaḥ| mūtrāghātavikṛcchrayoriti viśabdaśchandaḥ pūrtaye; tena mūtrāghātapratiṣedhaḥ, mūtrakṛcchrapratiṣedhaḥ| iti kāyacikitsāyāḥ śeṣamatra prakīrtitamiti itiśabdaḥ samāptau; atra uttaratantre, kāyacikitsāyāḥ śeṣaṃ prakīrtitaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ; śeṣaśabdena śalye'pi nirdiṣṭamiti bodhayati||38-40|| amānuṣaniṣedhaśca tathā''pasmāriko'paraḥ | unmādapratiṣedhaśca bhūtavidyā nirucyate ||41|| kāyacikitsāṃ samāpya bhūtavidyāṃ pratipādayannāha- amānuṣetyādi| amānuṣaniṣedhaḥ amānuṣopasargapratiṣedhaḥ ‘amānuṣābādhapratiṣedhaḥ’ iti pā.| āpasmārikaḥ apasmārapratiṣedhaḥ||41|| rasabhedāḥ svasthavṛttaṃ yuktayastāntrikāśca yāḥ | doṣabhedā iti jñeyā adhyāyāstantrabhūṣaṇāḥ ||42|| tantrabhūṣaṇādhyāyānāha- rasabhedā ityādi| rasabhedāḥ rasabhedavikalpaḥ| itiśabdaḥ samāptau| ete adhyāyāstantrabhūṣaṇāḥ śāstrasyālaṅkaraṇāḥ||42|| śreṣṭhatvāduttaraṃ hyetattantramāhurmaharṣayaḥ | bahvarthasaṅgrahācchreṣṭhamuttaraṃ vā'pi paścimam ||43|| uttaratantrasya niruktiṃ pratipādayannāha- śreṣṭhatvādityādi| śreṣṭhatvāditi etattantraṃ maharṣayaḥ śreṣṭhatvāduttaraṃ bruvanti| kutaḥ punarasya śreṣṭhatvamityāha- bahvarthasaṅgrahācchreṣṭhamiti| śālakyakumārābādhakāyacikitsābhūtavidyātantrabhūṣaṇādhyāyanirdiṣṭānāmarthānāṃ saṅgrahācchreṣṭhamuttaratantram| tasya niruktipakṣāntaraṃ vaktumāha- uttaraṃ vā'pi paścimamiti|- paścimatvādvā idaṃ tantramuttaram| ‘śeṣatvāduttaraṃ hyetat’- iti kecit paṭhanti, pūrvatantraśeṣatvādidaṃ tantramuttaraṃ śraiṣṭhyādveti vyākhyānayanti||43|| śālākyatantraṃ kaumāraṃ cikitsā kāyikī ca yā | bhūtavidyeti catvāri tantre tūttarasañjñite ||44|| vājīkaraṃ cikitsāsu rasāyanavidhistathā | viṣatantraṃ punaḥ kalpāḥ śalyajñānaṃ samantataḥ ||45|| ityaṣṭāṅgamidaṃ tantramādidevaprakāśitam | vidhinā'dhītya yuñjānā bhavanti prāṇadā bhuvi ||46|| aṣṭāṅgasyāyurvedasya vistareṇa pratipāditasya saṅkṣepeṇa tantradvaye'vasthānaṃ niyamayannāha- śālākyatantramityādi| iti catvāri tantrāṇi uttarasañjñake tantre santi| uttaratantre caturṇāṃ tantrāṇāmavasthānaṃ pratipādya pūrve'pi śalyatantre caturṇāṃ tantrāṇāmavasthānaṃ pratipādayannāha- vājīkaramityādi|- vājīkaraṃ tantraṃ cikitsāsu yaduktaṃ, tathā rasāyanavidhiśca yaścikitsāsūktaḥ, tathā viṣatantraṃ kalpāḥ kalpasthānoktaṃ viṣatantram, etattrayaṃ pūrve śalyatantre pratipāditam| śalyajñānaṃ śalyāṅgajñānaṃ, samantataḥ sarvatra| ityaṣṭāṅgamidamityādi ityanena prakāreṇa| ādidevaprakāśitaṃ dhanvantariṇā prakaṭīkṛtam| yuñjānāḥ prayogaṃ kurvāṇāḥ||44-46|| etaddhyavaśyamadhyeyam, adhītya ca karmāpyavaśyamupāsitavyam, ubhayajño hi bhiṣag rājārho bhavati ||47|| etaddhīti etat tantraṃ, hi sphuṭam, avaśyamadhyeyamiti niścayena paṭhanīyam| upāsitavyamiti abhyasanīyam| hi yasmādarthe| rājārhaḥ rājayogyo bhavati rājapūjya ityarthaḥ||47|| bhavanti cātra- yastu kevalaśāstrajñaḥ karmasvapariniṣṭhitaḥ | sa muhyatyāturaṃ prāpya prāpya bhīrurivāhavam ||48|| yastu karmasu niṣṇāto dhārṣṭyācchāstrabahiṣkṛtaḥ | sa satsu pūjāṃ nāpnoti vadhaṃ carcchati ‘cārhati’ iti pā. rājataḥ ||49|| ubhāvetāvanipuṇāvasamarthau svakarmaṇi | ardhavedadharāvetāvekapakṣāviva dvijau ||50|| bhavanti cātretyādi| karmasvapariniṣṭhita iti karmasu viṣaye aniṣpannaḥ aśikṣita ityarthaḥ, adṛṣṭakarmetyanye| āhavaṃ saṅgrāmam| yastu karmasu niṣṇāta iti yaḥ punaḥ karmasu viṣaye suśikṣitaḥ, śāstrabahiṣkṛtaḥ śāstre ca bahirbhūtaḥ, dhārṣṭyāt prāgalbhyāt, karma karoti, sa rājataḥ rājñaḥ sakāśāt, vadhaṃ carcchati vadhaṃ prāpnoti| ubhāvetāvanipuṇau ubhau dvau, etau imau, anipuṇau aśikṣitau, svakarmaṇi cikitsāyām| ardhavedadharāviti vedaśabdo'tra jñānārthaḥ; tena, ardhajñānadharau śāstrajñaḥ karmajño vā| kāvivaitāvardhavedadharau svakarmaṇyasamarthau? āha- etāvekapakṣāviva dvijāviti|- yathaikapakṣau dvijau pakṣiṇau, etau sarvato gamane'samarthau tadvadityarthaḥ||48-50|| oṣadhyo'mṛtakalpāstu śastrāśaniviṣopamāḥ | bhavantyajñairupahṛtāstasmādetān ‘etau’ iti pā. vivarjayet ||51|| kutaḥ kāraṇācchāstrabahiṣkṛto vadhamṛcchati rājata iti hetuṃ pratipādayannāha- oṣadhya ityādi| amṛtakalpāḥ amṛtatulyāḥ| ajñairupahṛtāḥ auṣadhaviṣayājñaiḥ prayuktāḥ, oṣadherajñānaṃ ca śāstravihīnatvāt| tathācoktaṃ- yastu karmasu niṣṇāto dhārṣṭyācchāstrabahiṣkṛta iti| oṣadhīnāṃ jñānamapi nāmarūpayogabhedāttrividhaṃ; tatra nāmādiṣu madhye yogajñānaṃ pradhānam, idaṃ ca yogajñānaṃ śāstrajñāne sati bhavati| tasmādetān vivarjayediti etāñchāstrajñānabahiṣkṛtān viśeṣeṇa pariharet| dṛṣṭāntatrayopādānaṃ cordhvādhobhayabhāgavyāpannidarśanārthamityeke; saṃśodhanapācanasaṃśamanīyauṣadhavyāpannidarśanārthamityapare, anekakālānekāvasthānatvasūcanārthamityanye| itare tvatra ślokābhyāmanyathā samādhānaṃ dadhati| tathāhi- “athavaitattrayaṃ yadvanmilitaṃ mṛtyukāraṇam| duṣprayuktāstu tāstadvanniyataṃ mṛtyukāraṇam|| aprasiddhaṃ kvacit kiñcidityarthaṃ ‘atyarthaṃ vā'tha’ iti pā. vyāpya tattrayam| garuḍādhiṣṭhite deśe viṣamapyaviṣaṃ yathā”- iti| anye tu punāroṣadhyo'mṛtakalpāstathā snehādiṣvanabhijño ya ityubhayatra ubhāvapi karmaśāstrānabhijñāvadhikurvate, ‘tasmādetau vivarjayet’- iti ca paṭhanti, etau pūrvoktau kevalaśāstrajñakarmajñau vivarjayediti vyākhyānayanti| eṣa pakṣaḥ pañjikāyāṃ vistareṇāpyādṛtaḥ ‘vistareṇāpahataḥ’ iti pā.| yadyapyoṣadhiśabdaḥ phalapākānteṣu dravyeṣu vartate, tathā'pyatra samastadravyavācī grahītavyaḥ, kutaḥ? viśeṣasyānupādānāt||51|| snehādiṣvanabhijño yaśchedyādiṣu ca karmasu | sa nihanti janaṃ lobhāt kuvaidyo nṛpadoṣataḥ ||52|| idānīṃ śāstrajñaṃ karmānabhijñamadhikṛtyāha- snehādiṣvityādi| chedyādibhyaḥ snehādīni karmāṇi prāgupayujyanta iti snehādīnāṃ prāgupādānaṃ; kecicchedyādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ prāk paṭhanti| kuvaidya iti kuśabdaḥ kutsāvacanaḥ, tena śāstrajñasyāpi karmājñānena kutsitatvaṃ pratipādayati| nṛpadoṣata iti rājñāmayaṃ doṣo yena ‘yena nājñātakarmāṇaṃ viśikhāṃ praveśayediti’ iti pā. nājñātakarmaṇi pravartayituṃ vaidyānnivārayanti bhūpā iti| kecit kartṛpadaṃ sarvatra bahuvacanāntaṃ paṭhanti ‘snedādiṣvanabhijñā ye’ ityādi||52|| yastūbhayajño matimān sa samartho'rthasādhane | āhave karma nirvoḍhuṃ dvicakraḥ syandano yathā ||53|| idānīṃ śāstrajñakarmajñasya guṇaṃ nidarśayannāha- yastūbhayajña ityādi| ubhayajñaḥ śāstrajñaḥ karmajñaśca| mativān ūhāpohakṣama ityarthaḥ| arthasādhane ārogyakaraṇe| dṛṣṭāntamāha- āhave karmanirvoḍhumityādi|- āhave saṅgrāme, karma nirvoḍhuṃ karma pravartayituṃ, syandanaḥ rathaḥ||53|| atha vatsa! tadetadadhyeyaṃ yathā tathopadhāraya mayā procyamānaṃ- atha śucaye kṛtottarāsaṅgāyāvyākulāyopasthitāyādhyayanakāle śiṣyāya yathāśakti gururupadiśet padaṃ pādaṃ ślokaṃ vā; te ca padapādaślokā bhūyaḥ krameṇānusandheyāḥ, evamekaikaśo ghaṭayedātmanā cānupaṭhet; adrutamavilambitamaviśaṅkitamananunāsikaṃ suvyaktākṣaramapīḍitavarṇamakṣibhruvauṣṭhahastairanabhinītaṃ susaṃskṛtaṃ nātyuccairnātinīcaiśca svaraiḥ paṭhet | na cāntareṇa kaścidvrajet tayoradhīyānayoḥ ||54|| idānīṃ prakṛtamadhyayanaṃ prastauti- atha vatsetyādi| atheti āhnikādyāvaśyakādānantarye, āvaśyakamāhnikaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ| śucaye kṛtāhnikatvena pavitrāya| kṛtottarāsaṅgāya gṛhītottarīyavastrāya| avyākulāya ekacittāya| upasthitāya samīpasthitāya, dūrasthitāvantarāyasambhavaḥ; upasthitāya abhivādanānantaraṃ kṛtopasthānāyetyanye| adhyayanakāle prātarādāvanadhyayanavarjite| śiṣyāya upanayanavidhānenāgnisākṣikamanuśiṣṭāya| yathāśakti śiṣyasya śaktyanatikrameṇa| padaṃ pādaṃ ślokaṃ veti anena trividhāṃ grahaṇaśaktiṃ sthāpayati; tena hīnaśaktaye padaṃ, tacca padaṃ svādyantaṃ tyādyantaṃ vā; tathāhi- “śucaye kṛtottarāsaṅgāya” ityādi svādyantaṃ bhavati, upadiśyate iti tyādyantaṃ; madhyamaśaktaye pādaṃ ślokacaturthāṃśam; uttamaśaktaye ślokaṃ catuṣpādaparipūrṇam| te ca padapādaślokā upadiṣṭāḥ, bhūyaḥ punaḥ punaḥ, anukrameṇa, sandheyāḥ sandhānīyāḥ; tathāhi- padena pādaḥ sandhānīyaḥ, padapādābhyāṃ ślokaḥ sandhānīyaḥ| evamekaikaśo ghaṭayet anena prakāreṇa ekamekaṃ śiṣyaṃ prati yojanikāṃ kārayet| ātmanā cānupaṭhet paṭhataḥ śiṣyasya paścādācāryaḥ svayaṃ paṭhet| śiṣyasya sukhapaṭhanārthama sukhalakṣaṇārtham iti pā.| kāyamanobhyāṃ śiṣyaṃ niyamya pāṭhe vāci niyantumāha- adrutamityādi|- adrutam asannikṛṣṭavarṇapadapādoccāraṇam| avilambitaṃ nātivisrastam| aśaṅkitaṃ trāsarahitam| ananunāsikaṃ ḍañaṇanamān varjayitvā nāsikoccaritavarjyam| apīḍitavarṇaṃ varṇamapīḍayan| akṣibhruvauṣṭhahastairanabhinītam akṣyādibhirnartaka ivābhinayaṃ na kuryādityarthaḥ| susaṃskṛtam akliṣṭavarṇaśrutikam| nātyuccairnātinīcairiti etenaitaduktaṃ- madhyamena svareṇa paṭhet| na cāntareṇetyādi tayorguruśiṣyayormadhye na kaścidgacchedityarthaḥ| anye tvanyathā paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca- śāstramuddiśya tasya sampradānāyāha- atha vatsetyādi|- vatsa suśruta iti gamyate, śāstrapraśne tasyādhikṛtatvāt| kasmai taddeyamityāha- śucaya ityādi||54|| bhavataścātra | śucirguruparo dakṣastandrānidrāvivarjitaḥ | paṭhannetena vidhinā śiṣyaḥ śāstrāntamāpnuyāt ||55|| paṭhataḥ śiṣyasya śāstrāntāvāptihetumāha- bhavataścātretyādi| śuciḥ bāhyābhyantaraśaucayuktaḥ| guruparaḥ gurukāryarataḥ| dakṣaḥ nityābhiyuktaḥ| tandrā ālasyam||55|| vāksauṣṭhave'rthavijñāne prāgalbhye karmanaipuṇe | tadabhyāse ca siddhau ca yatetādhyayanāntagaḥ ||56|| adhyayanāntagaḥ śiṣyaḥ kiṃ kuryādityāha- vāgityādi| vāksauṣṭhave atispaṣṭavāktve| prāgalbhye dhārṣṭye; prāgalbhyānmahato'pi rogān sādhyānutsāhī sādhayati| tadabhyāse karmābhyāse, caśabdāt karmadarśane'pi| siddhau ceti ārabdhābhipretārthasādhanaṃ siddhiḥ; cakāro'trāsādhyānāmanārambhamanuktaṃ samuccinoti||56|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne'dhyayanasampradānīyo nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||3|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ||3||
prabhāṣaṇīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ prabhāṣaṇīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| adhītaśāstrasya punararthato vyākhyānaṃ prabhāṣaṇaṃ, tadadhikṛtya kṛto'dhyāyaḥ prabhāṣaṇīyaḥ||1-2|| adhigatamapyadhyayanamaprabhāṣitamarthataḥ kharasya candanabhāra iva kevalaṃ pariśramakaraṃ bhavati ||3|| bhavati cātra- yathā kharaścandanabhāravāhī bhārasya vettā na tu candanasya | evaṃ hi śāstrāṇi bahūnyadhītya cārtheṣu mūḍhāḥ kharavadvahanti ||4|| idānīṃ prabhāṣaṇasya prayojanaṃ darśayitumāha- adhigatamityādi| etenaitaduktaṃ- saguṇamapi candanaṃ voḍhurgardabhasya ‘vahataḥ’ iti pā. tadguṇānajānataḥ kevalaṃ yathā bhāro bhavati, tadvadadhītamapi śāstramarthadvāreṇāprabhāṣitaṃ tadadhyetuḥ puruṣasya kevalaṃ pariśramakaraṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ| anye tu ‘aprabhāṣitaṃ’ ityatra ‘ananubhāṣitaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- anuśabdaḥ paścādarthaḥ; tenādhyayanasyānu paścādarthataḥ prakarṣeṇa bhāṣaṇamanubhāṣaṇaṃ, na kathamapi prathamam| artheṣu mūḍhā ajñānād gardabhavacchāstraṃ vahanti||3-4|| tasmāt saviṃśamadhyāyaśatamanupadapādaślokamanuvarṇayitavyamanuśrotavyaṃ ‘…ślokārdhaśloka…’ iti pā. ca; kasmāt? sūkṣmā hi dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākadoṣadhātumalāśayamarmasirāsnāyusandhyasthigarbhasambhavadravyasamūhavibhāgāstathā pranaṣṭaśalyoddharaṇavraṇaviniścayabhagnavikalpāḥ sādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyatā ca vikārāṇāmevamādayaścānye viśeṣāḥ sahasraśo ye vicintyamānā vimalavipulabuddherapi buddhimākulīkuryuḥ kiṃ punaralpabuddheḥ, tasmādavaśyamanupadapādaślokamanuvarṇayitavyamanuśrotavyaṃ ‘… ślokārdhaśloka…’ iti pā. ca ||5|| tasmādityādi| saviṃśamadhyāyaśataṃ sahottaratantreṇa viṃśatyadhikamadhyāyaśatam| anupadapādaślokam anuśabdo vīpsārthaḥ, tenāyamarthaḥ- padaṃ padaṃ pādaṃ pādaṃ ślokaṃ ślokamanuvarṇayitavyamācāryeṇa vyākhyātavyamityarthaḥ| hiśabdo yasmādarthe, yasmāt sūkṣmā dravyādivibhāgāstasmādanuvarṇayitavyamiti piṇḍārthaḥ| tatra, dravyaṃ sthāvarādi; rasāḥ ṣaṇmadhurādayaḥ; guṇā gurvādayaḥ; vīryaṃ śītoṣṇaṃ dvividhamaṣṭavidhaṃ vā; dvau vipākau madhurakaṭū; doṣā vātādayaḥ; dhātavo rasādayaḥ, dhātugrahaṇāt stanyārtavalasīkāvasādayaścopadhātavo gṛhyante; dvau malau śakṛnmūtre, anye tu sapta malānācakṣate, tatra dvau pūrvoktau, pañcānāṃ cendriyādhiṣṭhānānāṃ pañca, tathāhi- dūṣikāsiṃhāna(siṅghāṇa)kakarṇagūtharomakūpaprajananamalāśceti, malāḥ purīṣādayo dhātumalāścetyeke, āśayāḥ sapta śārīroktā vātādīnāṃ, strīṇāmaṣṭamo garbhāśayaḥ; saptottaraṃ marmaśataṃ; sapta sirāśatāni; nava snāyuśatāni; sandhayo daśottare dve śate; asthīni śatāni trīṇi; āśayādīnāṃ vyaktiṃ śārīre vakṣyati; garbhasambhavadravyāṇi śukraśoṇitādīni, ātmapañcamahābhūtamanāṃsītyanye; samūhaḥ saṅghātaḥ, eteṣāṃ vibhāgā bhedāḥ| yasmāt sūkṣmā iti hetupadaṃ sarvatra sambadhyate| tathā pranaṣṭaśalyoddharaṇādivikalpā iti pranaṣṭaśalyaṃ tvagādiṣu nilīnaṃ; vraṇaviniścayo vātādibhedena śuddhyā ca ṣoḍaśavidhaḥ; bhagnaṃ saṅkṣepeṇa dvividhaṃ- sandhimuktaṃ, kāṇḍabhagnaṃ ca; pranaṣṭaśalyoddharaṇādibhiḥ saha vikalpaśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; vikalpāḥ bhedāḥ| sādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyatā ca vikārāṇāmiti atra caśabdāt sukhasādhyatā kṛcchrasādhyatā ca gṛhyate| kimeta eva paraṃ sūkṣmā ityanuktaṃ gṛhṇannāha- evamādayaścānye viśeṣā iti| ādiśabdaḥ prakāravācī, tena evamprakārāścānye viśeṣāḥ sūkṣmā iti prakāravācinā ādiśabdena dyotyante ‘dyotitāḥ’ iti pā., te ca śastrakarmaṇāmaṣṭavidhatādayo bhedāḥ| sahasraśo ye vicintyamānā iti sahasraśaḥ sahasravārān, ye iti dravyādīnāṃ bhedāḥ, vicintyamānā ‘guruṃ vinā’ iti ‘ityarthaḥ’ iti pā. śeṣaḥ| vimalavipulabuddherapīti vimalā buddhirmithyāsaṃśayajñānavarjitā| itthambhūtasyāpi puruṣasya buddhiṃ vyākulīkuryuḥ, alpabuddhestu kā kathā| ‘sahasraśo ye'nucintyamānā’ ityanye paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- śrutasya paścādapi cintyamānāḥ, kiṃ punaraśrutā ityanuśabdārthaḥ| anupadapādetyādipunaruktiḥ śāstrasya viṣamatvakhyāpanāya||5|| anyaśāstropapannānāṃ cārthānāmihopanītānāmarthavaśātteṣāṃ tadvidyebhya eva vyākhyānamanuśrotavyaṃ, kasmāt? na hyekasmin śāstre śakyaḥ sarvaśāstrāṇāmavarodhaḥ kartum ||6|| idānīmanyaśāstropapannānāmarthānāṃ śiṣyahitatvena vijñānopāyamāha- anyaśāstropapannānāmityādi|- anyaśāstrāṇi vyākaraṇasāṅkhyavaiśeṣikajyotiḥśāstrādīni; anyaśāstrāṇi kāyacikitsādīnityanye| upapannā nibaddhāḥ| ihopanītānām atrānītānām| arthavaśāt prayojanādhīnatvāt| teṣāmiti arthānām| tadvidyebhyaḥ vyākaraṇādividyebhyaḥ ‘vyākaraṇādividyāvadbhyaḥ’ iti pā.| ‘anyaśāstropapannānāṃ’- ityatra ‘anyaśāstraviṣayopapannānāṃ’- iti kecit paṭhanti; ‘ihopanītānāṃ’- ityatra ca ‘ihopapatitānāṃ’- iti| na hīti hiśabdo yasmādarthe||6|| bhavanti cātra- ekaṃ śāstramadhīyāno na vidyācchāstraniścayam | tasmādbahuśrutaḥ śāstraṃ vijānīyāccikitsakaḥ ||7|| amumevārthaṃ ślokena spaṣṭīkartumāha- ekamityādi| nahyabahuśruto'tra saṅkṣiptānapyarthān bījabhūtānanyaśāstrāsaṃskārādanāyāsenāvagacchati||7|| śāstraṃ gurumukhodgīrṇamādāyopāsya cāsakṛt | yaḥ karma kurute vaidyaḥ sa vaidyo'nye tu taskarāḥ ||8|| na kathañcidanadhītaśāstro bahuśrutamātreṇaiva vaidyo ‘bahaśrutyamātreṇaiva tadvidyo’ iti pā. bhavati; kathaṃ na bhavatīti darśayannāha- śāstraṃ gurumukhodgīrṇamityādi| rogān śāstīti upavedo'pi śāstramucyate, āyurārogyadānena dharmārthakāmādīnāṃ śāsanādvā śāstraṃ, maraṇāttrāyata iti vā śāstram| udgīrṇam upadiṣṭam| ādāya gṛhītvā, nahyādānamātreṇa gṛhītaṃ, kintu upāsya ca pāṭhato'rthataścābhyasya| asakṛt anekavāram| anye tu taskarā iti anye punarvaidyāstaskarāścaurāḥ; kasmāt? vyādhitebhyo vaidyacchadmanā vittāpaharaṇāt, prāṇahantṛtvācca||8|| aupadhenavamaurabhraṃ sauśrutaṃ pauṣkalāvatam | śeṣāṇāṃ śalyatantrāṇāṃ mūlānyetāni nirdiśet ||9|| anyaśāstropapannārthavijñānopāyamabhidhāya svaśāstropapannānāmarthānāṃ mithyājñāne samyagjñānārthaṃ samānatantrāṇi darśayitumāha- aupadhenavamityādi| etaiścaturbhiraupadhenavādibhiḥ samānatantraiḥ svakīyaśāstrārthānāṃ mithyājñānasaṃśayajñānāni sphoṭanīyāni| anye tu guroreva prabhāṣaṇasya mithyājñānādaya aupadhenavādiśāstrairnivartanta iti vyākhyānayanti| etenaitaduktaṃ- aupadhenavādiśāstrairnivṛttamithyājñānādinā guruṇā prabhāṣaṇaṃ kartavyamiti| yadyapi gurumukhādeva śiṣyasya mithyājñānādayo nivṛttāḥ tathā'pyāgamāntarapratyayārthamaupadhenavādiśāstrāṇi nirdiṣṭāni| etānyeva paratantrāṇyāgamāntarapratyayārthaṃ kuta ityāha- śeṣāṇāṃ śalyatantrāṇāmityādi| śeṣāṇāṃ karavīrya(ra)gopurarakṣitaprabhṛtipraṇītaśalyatantrāṇāṃ, pratyaye tu pratyayo na bhavati, kasmāt? teṣāṃ tantrāṇāmetanmūlatvāt| anye tu śeṣāṇāṃ karavīryādipraṇītānāṃ śalyatantrāṇāṃ madhye aupadhenavāditantrāṇi suvyākhyātatvena mūlāni pradhānānīti vyākhyānayanti||9|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne prabhāṣaṇīyo nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ ||4|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne prabhāṣaṇīyo nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ||4||
agropaharaṇīyādhyāyaḥ athāto'gropaharaṇīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘karmaṇāmagre upaharaṇaṃ yeṣāṃ yantraśastrādīnāṃ tānyagropaharaṇāni, tānyadhikṛtya kṛto'dhyāyo'gropahaṇīyaḥ’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāto'gropaharaṇīyamiti| karmaṇo'gre prathamataḥ, upaharaṇaṃ yantrādisambhārasya, tadadhikṛtya kṛto'dhyāyaḥ agropaharaṇīyaḥ||1-2|| trividhaṃ karma- pūrvakarma, pradhānakarma, paścātkarmeti; tadvyādhiṃ pratyupadekṣyāmaḥ ||3|| pūrvakarmetyādi tatraike- “laṅghanādi virekāntaṃ pūrvakarma vraṇasya ca| pāṭanaṃ ropaṇaṃ yacca pradhānaṃ karma tat smṛtam| balavarṇāgnikāryaṃ tu paścātkarma samādiśet’’- iti; anye tu saṃśodhyasya pācanasnehanasvedanāni pūrvakarma, vamanavirecanabastinasyasirāmokṣaṇāni pradhānaṃ karma, peyādyannasaṃsarjanaṃ paścātkarma; apare tu cayādīnāṃ pūrvarūpāntānāmātaṅkotpatteḥ prāgyat kriyate tat pūrvakarma, ātaṅkotpattau yat tat pradhānaṃ karma, nivṛttātaṅkasyānubandhopacaraṇāya yat tat paścātkarma| idaṃ tat pūrvakarmetyādi iha kathaṃ nodāhriyata iti praṣṭuruttaramāha- tadvyādhimityādi|- taditi trividhaṃ karma vyādhiṃ vyādhiṃ pratyupadekṣyāmaḥ; na iha, granthagauravabhayāt||3|| asya tu śāstrasya śastrakarmaprādhānyācchastrakarmaiva tāvat pūrvamupadekṣyāmastatsambhārāṃśca ||4|| nanu, chedyādīnāṃ karmaṇāṃ tatsambhārāṇāmeva cātra pūrvamupādānaṃ, kuto na snehādīnāṃ tatkarmaṇāṃ cetyāha- asya tu śāstrasyetyādi||4|| tacca śastrakarmā'ṣṭavidhaṃ; tadyathā- chedyaṃ, bhedyaṃ, lekhyaṃ, vedhyam, eṣyam, āhāryaṃ, visrāvyaṃ, sīvyamiti ||5|| tattu śastranirvartyaṃ karma niyatākṛtiviśeṣeṇa nānāvidhaprayojanena bhinnaṃ pradarśayannāha- tacca śastrakarmetyādi| chedyaṃ niḥśeṣataśchedanīyamarśaḥprabhṛti; bhedyaṃ bhedanīyaṃ, vidradhyādi; lekhyaṃ lekhanīyaṃ, rohiṇyādi; vedhyam alpamukhaiḥ śastrairvyadhanīyaṃ sirādi; vedhyasthāne ‘vyadhyaṃ’ ityeke paṭhanti; eṣyam eṣaṇīyaṃ, nāḍyādi; āhāryam āharaṇīyaṃ, śarkarādi; visrāvyaṃ visrāvaṇīyaṃ, tacca vidradhikuṣṭhādi; sīvyaṃ sīvanīyaṃ, tacca ‘‘sīvyā medaḥsamutthāśca bhittvā sulikhitā gadāḥ’’ (sū. a.25) iti| yadyapi chedyādayaḥ śabdā vyādhivācakāḥ ‘chedyādiśabdā bhāva eva kṛtyāntāśchedādivācakāḥ’ iti cakraḥ, tathā'pyabhedopacārācchastrakarmavyapadeśaṃ labhante| eṣaṇāharaṇe śastrakarmaṇi yadyapi kecinna manyante, tathā'pi chittvā bhittvā'pyeṣaṇāharaṇe kriyete, ato'tra śastrakarmaṇi nirdiṣṭe||5|| ato'nyatamaṃ karma cikīrṣatā vaidyena pūrvamevopakalpayitavyāni bhavanti, tadyathā- yantraśastrakṣārāgniśalākāśṛṅgajalaukālābūjāmbavauṣṭhapicuprotasūtrapatrapaṭṭamadhughṛtavasāpayastaila- tarpaṇakaṣāyālepanakalkavyajanaśītoṣṇodakakaṭāhādīni, parikarmiṇaśca snigdhāḥ sthirā balavantaḥ ||6|| ato'nyatamamityādi| -ataḥ eṣāṃ madhye, anyatamam ekatamaṃ, karma chedyādikaṃ, cikīrṣatā kartumicchatā, pūrvamevopakalpayitavyāni samīpamānetavyāni| jāmbavauṣṭhaṃ jambuphalasadṛśamukhāgrā kṛṣṇapāṣāṇaracitā vartiḥ, picuḥ ‘tulaṃ’ iti loke, protaṃ karpaṭaṃ, paṭṭaḥ vraṇabandhanadravyaṃ, tarpaṇaṃ jalaplutaṃ śaktukṣīrādi, kaṣāyaḥ vraṇādiprakṣālanārthaḥ auṣadhakvathitamudakaṃ, vyajanaṃ vaṃśādiracitaṃ, kaṭāho lauhādinirmitaḥ; ādiśabdāt kavalikāmṛtkapālakalasasthālīśayanāsanādi| yantrādiṣu madhye kānicidupakaraṇāni karmāṅgāni, kānicid vyāpatpraśamanāni| parikarmiṇaśceti na kevalaṃ yantrādīnyevopakalpayitavyāni kintu parikarmiṇaśca sarvakarmaṇāṃ kartāraḥ paricārakāḥ; kiṃviśiṣṭāste? snigdhā anuraktāḥ, sthirāḥ acalāḥ, balavantaḥ sarvakāryeṣu samarthāḥ||6|| tataḥ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu dadhyakṣatānnapānaratnairagniṃ viprān bhiṣajaścārcayitvā, kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanaṃ laghubhuktavantaṃ prāṅmukhamāturamupaveśya ‘prāṅmukhatvamāturasya pratyaṅmakhatvaṃ vaidyasya ca pūrvāhṇaviṣayamityāhuḥ, ālokena śastranipātasthānanirīkṣaṇasukaratvāt, tenāparāhṇe viparyayaṃ vidyāt’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ, yantrayitvā ‘śastrapātapīḍayā calanenānyatra śastrāghātaśaṅkānivāraṇārthaṃ yattrayitveti’ iti catraḥ, pratyaṅmukho vaidyo marmasirāsnāyusandhyasthidhamanīḥ pariharan, anulomaṃ ‘anulomaṃ yathākramaṃ, kramastvatrānantaramupadeṣṭavyaśāstrāpekṣo vicārāpekṣaśca, tena yathāyogamiti tātparyārthaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ śastraṃ nidadhyādāpūyadarśanāt ‘āpūyadarśādityanena pūyaprāptyanantaraṃ śastrapraṇidhānaṃ niṣedhayati’ cakraḥ, sakṛdevāpaharecchastramāśu ca; mahatsvapi ca pākeṣu dvyaṅgulāntaraṃ ‘dvyaṅgulaṃ tryaṅgulaṃ veti āyatatvena pākapramāṇāpekṣayā vikalpanīyaṃ, na tu gāmbhīryeṇa| śastraṃ nidadhyādāpūyadarśanādityanenaiva tadupalabdhreḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘aṅguladvayamathavā'ṅgulatrayamantarīkṛtya punaranyavraṇaṃ kuryānna tvāsannam’ ityaruṇadattaḥ| ‘dvyaṅgulaṃ tryaṅgulaṃ vā’ iti pā. tryaṅgulāntaraṃ vā śastrapadamuktam ||7|| tataḥ praśasteṣvityādi|- tataḥ yantrādisambhāropakalpanānantaram| tithayaḥ pratipadādayaḥ, karaṇāni bavādīni, muhūrtāḥ triṃśacchivādyāḥ, nakṣatrāṇi aśvinīprabhṛtīni; praśastatvaṃ caiṣāṃ jyotiḥśāstravidāṃ vacanājjñeyam| akṣatāni yavadhānyāni, ratnāni māṇikyamauktikādīni| kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanamiti baliḥ pūjopahāraḥ, maṅgalaṃ gītādi, svastivācanamāśīrvādoccāraṇaṃ, kṛtaśabdo baliprabhṛtibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| marmāṇi saptottaraśatabhedabhinnāni, sirāḥ saptaśatabhedabhinnāḥ, navaśatabhedabhinnāḥ snāyavaḥ, sandhayaḥ daśottaradviśatabhedabhinnāḥ, asthīni śatatrayabhedabhinnāni, dhamanyaḥ nābhiprabhavāścaturviṃśatibhedabhinnāḥ; etāḥ parityajan| anulomamiti lomānukūlyena, yenaivāvartena lomāni santi tenaivāvartenetyarthaḥ; pratilomaṃ tu lomabhireva pratihatadhāraṃ śastraṃ kuṇṭhībhavati vyathāṃ cotpādayati| nidadhyāt praveśayet| kiyaddūraṃ śastraṃ nidadhyādityāha- āpūyadarśanāditi| sakṛt ekavāraṃ, na punaḥ punarityarthaḥ| āśu ceti caśabda evārthaḥ, tenobhayatrāpi niyamaḥ; etena sakṛdeva śastramapaharet, āśveva śastramapaharedityuktam| śastraṃ praṇidadhyādityatra śastrapraṇidhānamātramuktam, apaharecchastramāśu cetyatra śastraśabda āśvapaharaṇakriyayā sambadhyata iti na paunaruktyam| idānīṃ sudūraśastrapāte'narthaṃ sambhāvayannavadhimāha- mahatsvapi ca pākeṣvityādi| antaraśabdo'yamavakāśavācī; tena śastrapadaṃ śastrasthānaṃ dvyaṅgulāvakāśaṃ tryaṅgulāvakāśaṃ vetyuktaṃ; tatra dvyaṅgulāvakāśaṃ nātyavagāḍhe, tryaṅgulāvakāśamavagāḍhe iti| kecidantaraśabdaṃ na paṭhanti||7|| tatrāyato viśālaḥ samaḥ suvibhakto nirāśraya atra ‘nirāśrayaḥ’ iti padaṃ hārāṇacandro na paṭhati iti vraṇaguṇāḥ ‘vraṇaguṇā iti vraṇe kartavye śothaguṇāḥ, atra śotho'pi vraṇahetutayā vraṇa ityucyate’ iti cakraḥ||8|| vraṇakarmaṇi praśastamākṛtiviśeṣairāha ‘vraṇakarmaṇi prāśastya...’ iti pā. - tatretyādi|- tatreti śastrakarmaṇi, ete āyatatvādayo vraṇaguṇāḥ| āyato dīrghaḥ; viśālo vistīrṇaḥ; sama iti samapākaḥ, asamapāko hi kiñcitpakvaḥ kiñcidapakvaḥ śastrapātanāya sukho na bhavati| anye tu viśālaśabdena caturasramācakṣate, samaśabdena vṛttam| taduktam- “āyataścaturasro vṛttastripuṭaka iti vraṇākṛtisamāsaḥ” (sū. a.22)- iti; iha catasro vraṇākṛtayo vraṇaguṇatvena karmaṇi nirdiṣṭāḥ| anye tu samo gomūtrasarpaṇavanna viṣamagatiḥ| sa ca āyate vraṇe sama iti viśeṣaṇam| suvibhaktaḥ ‘suṣṭhu vibhaktau pārśvāparapārśvādivibhāgau yasya taṃ tathāvidham’ ityaruṇadattaḥ| ‘suvibhaktaḥ utsaṅgādidoṣarahitaḥ’ iti cakraḥ suvyaktaḥ, suṣṭhu pṛthagbhūtasakalāvayavaḥ| nirāśrayaḥ jihvādantasandhyādyaprāpyadeśamanāśritaḥ| anye tvanyathā vyākhyānayanti- vaidyakṛtavraṇaguṇānāha- tatrāyata ityādi|- samo nimnonnatatvarahitaḥ| suvibhakto hīnātidoṣatyaktaḥ| itthambhūte vaidyakṛte vraṇe kalkakaṣāyādyavacāraṇaṃ sukhaṃ kriyate| ato viparītā vraṇadoṣāḥ| śeṣaṃ sugamam||8|| bhavataścātra- āyataśca viśālaśca suvibhakto nirāśrayaḥ ‘nirāśraya iti aṅgulyā'vamardanenonmūlitāśeṣapūyāśrayaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| prāptakālakṛtaścāpi ‘prāptakāle pākakāle kṛtaḥ’ iti cakraḥ vraṇaḥ karmaṇi śasyate ||9|| amumevārthaṃ ślokena sphuṭīkurvannāha- āyataścetyādi| evaṃ vidho vraṇaḥ śastrakarmaṇi praśasyate| āyataśca viśālaśceti dvicakāreṇa āyato'pi viśālo'pi āyataviśala iti pratipāda yati| nirāśrayo marmādyanāśritaḥ; ‘nirāśaya’ ityanye, tatrānanuṣaṅgītyarthaḥ| prāptakālakṛtaścāpīti yukte kāle kṛtaḥ; etena śastrakṣārāgnisādhyo bālavṛddhayoraprāptakālaḥ, tayorvraṇe śastrādiniṣedhāt; athavā śītakāle'gnisādhyo vraṇaḥ, grīṣme sa evā prāptakālaḥ| anye tu ‘yuktakālakṛtaḥ’ iti paṭhanti; tatra samapāka ‘samakālapākaḥ’ iti pā. ityācakṣate, yuktakālakṛtaḥ samyakpākakṛtapratikriya ityapare| āyataśca viśālaścetyādiślokaṃ kecinna paṭhanti||9|| śauryamāśukriyā śastrataikṣṇyamasvedavepathu śastrataikṣṇyaṃ tu paramārthataḥ śastraguṇo'pi vaidyāyattatvādvaidyaguṇatvenoktam| asammohaśca vaidyasya śastrakarmaṇi śasyate ||10|| atha ye vaidyaguṇāḥ śastrakarmaṇi tānāha- śauryamityādi| ete śauryādayo guṇā vaidyasya śastrakarmaṇi ślāghyante| śauryaṃ nirbhayatvaṃ, bhayabhīto hi sādhyamapi vraṇamavagāḍhamūlaṃ nārabhate, ārabdhaṃ vā avaśeṣayati| āśukriyā laghuhastatā śīghraṃ śastrakarmakaraṇam, āśukriyayā''turasya ciraṃ klamo na bhavati| śastrataikṣṇyaṃ suniśitatvaṃ sudhāratvaṃ ca, tena rujā na bhavati| asammohaḥ asammūḍhatā, sa cāmapakvavraṇaparijñāne tathā prāptānuṣṭhāne ca; vraṇacchedādiṣu raktādidarśane'sammoha ityanye| amumapi ślokaṃ kecinna paṭhanti||10|| ekena vā vraṇenāśudhyamāne nā'ntarā ‘nāntareti samīpe hi kṛto vraṇo'pārthako bhavatīti madhyanikaṭārthayornikaṭārthasyaivāntarāśabdasya nañartha-na-śabdena samāsānmadhye dūre vetyarthaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ buddhyā'vekṣyāparān vraṇān kuryāt ||11|| bhavati cātra- yato yato gatiṃ ‘yato gatāṃ gatiṃ’ iti vāgbhaṭe pāṭhaḥ| ‘yato doṣagatiṃ’ iti pā. vidyādutsaṅgo yatra yatra ca | tatra tatra vraṇaṃ kuryādyathā doṣo na tiṣṭhati ||12|| aśuddhāvanye'pi vraṇāḥ kāryā ityāha- ekena vā vraṇenetyādi| nā puruṣaḥ| antarā madhye| bhavati cātretyādi| gatiṃ nāḍīm| utsaṅga ivotsaṅgaḥ vraṇāśaye hi cirakālapūyāvasthānenāmamavadāritamantaḥpradeśāntaraṃ nimnamutsaṅgatulyatvādutsaṅga ityucyate; ut ūrdhvaṃ pūyasya saṅga utsaṅga ityanye| yathā doṣo na tiṣṭhatīti| doṣo'tra pūyaḥ; pūyāvasthānād vātādayo doṣā anubadhnantīti pūya eva doṣaśabdenocyate, kāraṇe kāryopacārāt||11-12|| tatra bhrūgaṇḍaśaṅkhalalāṭākṣipuṭauṣṭhadantaveṣṭakakṣākukṣivaṅkṣaṇeṣu tiryak cheda “tiryak chindyāllalāṭabhrūdantaveṣṭakajatruṇi| kukṣikakṣākṣikūṭauṣṭhakapolagalavaṅkṣaṇe|| anyatra chedanāttiryak sirāsnāyuvipāṭanam” (sū. a. 29) iti vāgbhaṭaḥ uktaḥ ||13|| (candramaṇḍalavacchedān pāṇipādeṣu kārayet | ardhacandrākṛtīṃścāpi gude meḍhre ca buddhimān) ||14|| anyathā tu sirāsnāyucchedanam, atimātraṃ vedanā, cirādvraṇasaṃroho, māṃsakandīprādurbhāvaśceti ||15|| tiryakchedo vyāpatsūktaḥ (sū. a.25), tasya viśiṣṭaviṣaye pratiprasavaṃ kurvannāha- tatra bhrūgaṇḍetyādi|- gaṇḍaḥ kapolaḥ, akṣipuṭaḥ akṣivartma, dantaveṣṭako dantaveṣṭanamāṃsaṃ, kakṣā bāhumūlaṃ, kukṣiḥ udaraṃ, vaṅkṣaṇam ūrusandhiḥ| (candramaṇḍalavacchedānityādi ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustakeṣu nopalabhyate sugamam|) anyathā tvityādi| māṃsakandīprādurbhāvaḥ kandākāramāṃsāṅkurasambhavaḥ, kanda eva kandī, alpatvāt| ‘anyathā tu’ ityatra ‘anyatra tu’ iti kecit paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca- anyatra yadi chedanaṃ kriyate ityarthaḥ| ‘chedanaṃ’ ityatra ca ‘kṣaṇanaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, kṣaṇanaṃ hiṃsanam||13-15|| mūḍhagarbhodarārśo'śmarībhagandaramukharogeṣvabhuktavataḥ ‘kenacidatrārśobhagandarāvapi paṭhyete, tadayuktaṃ, cikitsite tayoḥ śastrakarmaṇaḥ prāgbhojanavidhānādevatadarthānuvādinā vāgbhaṭenāpyapaṭhitvācca’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘arśodhikāre tvanilapraśamanārthaṃ ‘snigdhamuṣṇamalpamannaṃ dravaprāyaṃ bhuktavantaṃ’ iti vacanaṃ tu tathābhojanaṃ darśayatīti na virodhaḥ’ iti cakraḥ karma kurvīta ||16|| bhuktavataḥ karma kurvītetyuktaṃ, tasya viṣayāntare pratiṣedhaṃ darśayannāha- mūḍhagarbhetyādi|- mūḍhagarbhādiṣu ṣaṭsvannapūrṇakoṣṭhatvādyantradānādibhiḥ kaṣṭaṃ maraṇaṃ vā prāpnotyāturaḥ, anilaśca prakopameti; mukharogeṣvāhāro'ṅgulyādipīḍanena ghṛṇayā ca niṣkāśitaḥ karmaghātaṃ karoti||16|| tataḥ śastramavacārya,śītābhiradbhirāturamāśvāsya, samantāt paripīḍyāṅgulyā, vraṇamabhimṛdya(jya), prakṣālya kaṣāyeṇa protenodakamādāya ‘udakaṃ vraṇāntargatamaniḥsṛtaṃ prakṣālanodakaṃ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ, tilakalkamadhusarpiḥpragāḍhāmauṣadhayuktāṃ nātisnigdhāṃ nātirūkṣāṃ vartiṃ vikeśikāmityarthaḥ praṇidadhyāt; tataḥ kalkenācchādya, ghanāṃ kavalikāṃ dattvā, vastrapaṭṭena badhnīyāt; vedanārakṣoghnairdhūpairdhūpayet, rakṣoghnaiśca mantrai rakṣāṃ kurvīta ||17|| idānīṃ vraṇakramavidhānamāha- tataḥ śastramityādi| tataḥ anantaraṃ śastrakarma kṛtvā; āśvāsya śastrakarmajanitakhedamapanīya, mūrcchādipratibandhārthaṃ; samantāt paripīḍya sarvatra paripīḍayitvā, srāvanirgamanārthaṃ; vraṇamabhimṛdya vraṇamardanaṃ kṛtvā, śastrapadasamīkaraṇārthaṃ; ‘vraṇamabhimṛjya’- iti kecit paṭhanti, bālāsthigatyutsaṅgādivijñānārthamiti ca vyākhyānayanti; prakṣālya kaṣāyeṇa saptarātraṃ sadyovraṇavihitena, tadūrdhvaṃ yathāsvadoṣaharauṣadhasiddhena kaṣāyeṇa; vastreṇodakamādāya vraṇāntargataṃ; tilakalkamadhusarpiḥpragāḍhāṃ tilakalkādibhiratyarthaliptām; auṣadhayuktāṃ miśrakoktā ‘(a)jagandhā'jaśṛṅgī ca’ (sū. a.37) ityādisaṃśodhanauṣadhayuktāṃ; vartiṃ praṇidadhyāt praveśayet; kalkena sadyovraṇauṣadhapiṇḍena; kavalikā vraṇakalkauṣadhācchādanadravyaṃ, sā cauṣadhasvarasaniḥsaraṇanivāraṇārthaṃ bhagnoktapalāśodumbarādīnāṃ tvakpatrādikṛtā, anye dviguṇacaturguṇamṛdukarpaṭaviracitāṃ kavalikāmāhuḥ, bhṛṣṭayavaśaktubhirghṛtāktāṃ ghanāṃ kavalikāṃ dadyādityapare| vedanārakṣoghnairiti vedanāghnāni rujāghnāni hiṅgulavaṇādīni, rakṣoghnāni rākṣasaghnāni vacādīni, taiḥ||17|| tato guggulvagurusarjarasavacāgaurasarṣapacūrṇairlavaṇanimbapatravimiśrairājyayuktairdhūpayet | ājyaśeṣeṇa cāsya prāṇān samālabheta ||18|| dhūpanadravyāṇyāha- tato guggulvityādi| na kevalaṃ vraṇaṃ dhūpayet śayanādyapi vraṇadaurgandhyāpagamārthaṃ nīlamakṣikādiparihārārthaṃ ca; anyathā nīlamakṣikopasarpaṇādvraṇe krimayaḥ patanti| ājyaśeṣeṇetyādi|- ājyaśeṣeṇa dhūpanadravyebhya ājyamiśrebhyaḥ pariśiṣṭena ghṛtena| prāṇaśabdenātra hṛdayādaya ucyante, prāṇādhiṣṭhānatvāt; tān samālabheta mrakṣayedabhyañjayedityarthaḥ, prāṇāpyāyanārtham||18|| udakumbhāccāpo gṛhītvā prokṣayan rakṣākarma kuryāt; tadvakṣyāmaḥ- ||19|| kṛtyānāṃ pratighātārthaṃ tathā rakṣobhayasya ca | rakṣākarma kariṣyāmi brahmā tadanumanyatām ||20|| nāgāḥ piśācā gandharvāḥ pitaro yakṣarākṣasāḥ | abhidravanti ye ye tvāṃ brahmādyā ghnantu tān sadā ||21|| pṛthivyāmantarīkṣe ca ye caranti niśācarāḥ | dikṣu vāstunivāsāśca pāntu tvāṃ te namaskṛtāḥ ||22|| pāntu tvāṃ munayo brāhmayā divyā rājarṣayastathā | parvatāścaiva nadyaśca sarvāḥ sarve ca sāgarāḥ ||23|| agnī rakṣatu te jihvāṃ prāṇān vāyustathaiva ca | somo vyānamapānaṃ te parjanyaḥ parirakṣatu ||24|| udānaṃ vidyutaḥ pāntu samānaṃ stanayitnavaḥ | balamindro balapatirmanurmanye matiṃ tathā ||25|| kāmāṃste pāntu gandharvāḥ sattvamindro'bhirakṣatu | prajñāṃ te varuṇo rājā samudro nābhimaṇḍalam ||26|| cakṣuḥ sūryo diśaḥ śrotre candramāḥ pātu te manaḥ | nakṣatrāṇi sadā rūpaṃ chāyāṃ pāntu niśāstava ||27|| retastvāpyāyayantvāpo romāṇyoṣadhayastathā | ākāśaṃ khāni te pāntu dehaṃ tava vasundharā ||28|| vaiśvānaraḥ śiraḥ pātu viṣṇustava parākramam | pauruṣaṃ puruṣaśreṣṭho brahmā''tmānaṃ dhruvo bhruvau ||29|| etā dehe viśeṣeṇa tava nityā hi devatāḥ | etāstvāṃ satataṃ pāntu dīrghamāyuravāpnuhi ||30|| svasti te bhagavān brahmā svasti ‘svasti nāradaparvatau’ iti pā. devāśca kurvatām | (svasti ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate te candrasūryau ca svasti nāradaparvatau) | svastyagniścauva vāyuśca svasti devāḥ sahendragāḥ ||31|| pitāmahakṛtā rakṣā svastyāyurvardhatāṃ tava | ītayaste praśāmyantu sadā bhava gatavyathaḥ ||32|| iti svāhā | etairvedātmakairmantraiḥ kṛtyāvyādhivināśanaiḥ | mayaivaṃ kṛtarakṣastvaṃ dīrghamāyuravāpnuhi ||33|| idānīṃ vraṇitasya śoṇitapūyādisambhavādrakṣobhayaparihārārthaṃ rakṣākarma nidarśayannāha- udakumbhāccetyādi|- udakumbhāt pānīyakumbhāt, āpaḥ jalaṃ, gṛhītvā ādāya, prokṣayan pramārjayan| rakṣākarmanirdiṣṭapadānāṃ mantratvādvivaraṇaṃ na karaṇīyamiti kecit; anye tu vyākhyānayanti|- kṛtyānāmiti kupitamantriṇo'bhicārakarmajanitā rākṣasī ‘kṛtyā’ ityucyate| pratighātārthaṃ nivāraṇārtham, atra ‘parirakṣārthaṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti| tathā rakṣobhayasya ceti rākṣasabhayasya ca pratighātārthamityarthaḥ| brahmā tadanumanyatāmiti tadrakṣākarma brahmā aṅgīkarotu| nāgā ityādi| ye ye nāgādayastvāmabhidravanti pīḍayanti tān brahmādyā devā ghnantviti piṇḍārthaḥ| tatra nāgāḥ vāsukyādayaḥ, piśācāḥ piśitāśanāḥ, gandharvāḥ devagāyanā hāhāhūhūprabhṛtayaḥ, pitaraḥ agniṣvāttādayaḥ, yakṣāḥ dhanadādayaḥ, rakṣasāḥ rāvaṇaprabhṛtayaḥ| dikṣvityatra ye carantīti sambadhyate| vāstunivāsāḥ gṛhabhūminivāsinaḥ| prāṇāniti agniḥ somo vāyuḥ sattvaṃ rajastamaḥ pañcendriyāṇi bhūtātmeti prāṇāḥ, atra dvādaśaprāṇeṣu madhye sāmānyavātavācyo'pi vātaśabdaḥ prāṇākhye vātaviśeṣe vartate; kutaḥ? caturṇāṃ vyānādīnāmagre vakṣyamāṇatvāt| somaḥ candramāḥ| te tava| parjanyaḥ vṛṣṭimān meghaḥ, indra ityanye| stanayitnavaḥ meghāḥ| balapatiriti indrasya viśeṣaṇam| manuḥ prajāpatiḥ, manye grīvāpaścimabhāgāśrite dve sire ‘manye’ ityucyete, matiṃ tathā sa eva manurmatiṃ rakṣatviti sambandhaḥ; ‘tathā manurmatiṃ rakṣatu’ ityahaṃ manye, iti vyākhyānayanti kecit| sattvaṃ guṇaviśeṣaḥ| manaḥ cittam| rūpamiha lāvaṇyaṃ vivakṣitaṃ, yatparyāyaḥ saundaryam| chāyā prabhābhedaḥ; taduktam- “āsannā lakṣyate chāyā prabhā dūrāt prakāśate” (ca. i. a. 7)- iti| retaḥ śukram, āpaḥ pānīyāni, āpyāyayantu vardhayantu| khāni srotāṃsi, indriyāṇītyanye| parākramaḥ sāmarthyam| pauruṣaṃ meḍhraṃ, puruṣaśreṣṭhaḥ nārāyaṇaḥ| ātmānaṃ jīvam| dhruvaḥ tārāviśeṣaḥ| etāḥ pūrvoktā devatāḥ, nityāḥ satatasthitāḥ| svasti te bhagavān brahmeti svasti maṅgalaṃ, bhagavān viśiṣṭajñānavān, devāḥ sahendragā indrānuyāyina ityarthaḥ| pitāmahaḥ brahmā| ītayaḥ annādikṣayahetavo'tivṛṣṭyādayaḥ; taduktam- “ativṛṣṭiranāvṛṣṭirmūṣikāḥ śalabhāḥ khagāḥ| svacakraṃ paracakraṃ ca saptaitā ‘pratyāsannāśca rājānaḥ ṣaḍetā ītayaḥ smṛtāḥ’ iti pā. ītayaḥ smṛtāḥ”- iti||19-33|| tataḥ kṛtarakṣamāturamāgāraṃ praveśya, ācārikamādiśet ‘evamāhāravihārau kartavyāvityupadiśet| ācāraśabdena caratergatibhakṣaṇārthatvādāhāro'pi labdhaḥ’ cakraḥ||34|| idānīṃ kṛtarakṣasyetikartavyatāṃ darśayannāha- tataḥ kṛtarakṣamityādi| āgāraṃ gṛham, ācārikaṃ dvividhamāhāravihāralakṣaṇaṃ vraṇitopāsanīyanirdiṣṭam||34|| tatastṛtīye'hani vimucyaivameva badhnīyādvastrapaṭṭena; na cainaṃ tvaramāṇo'paredyurmokṣayet ||35|| nacainamiti enaṃ vraṇaṃ, tvaramāṇaḥ śīghrībhavan, aparedyuḥ dvitīyadivase, na mokṣayet| ‘tatastṛtīye'hani vimucya prakṣālya kaṣāyeṇaivameva badhnīyādvastrapaṭṭena’ iti kecit paṭhanti| kaṣāyeṇa sadyovraṇoktānāṃ dravyāṇāṃ kvāthena, evameva pūrvavat||35|| dvitīyadivasaparimokṣaṇādvigrathito ‘vigrathito granthirūpaḥ samyaganaṅkurita iti yāvat’ cakraḥ vraṇaścirādupasaṃrohati, tīvrarujaśca bhavati ||36|| dvitīye divase mokṣaṇāddoṣaṃ vaktumāha- dvitīyetyādi| vigrathitaḥ granthitaḥ| anye tu vigrathita ityatra viśabdasya sthāne hiśabdaṃ paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca- hiśabdo yasmādarthe, yasmād grathitaḥ samyaganaṅkurito granthibhūtastasmānna saṃrohati; ugravedanaśca vraṇo bhavatītyarthaḥ||36|| ata ūrdhvaṃ doṣakālabalādīnavekṣya kaṣāyālepanabandhāhārācārān vidadhyāt ||37|| ata ūrdhvamityādi| ata ūrdhvaṃ tṛtīyadivasānantaraṃ, doṣāḥ vātādayaḥ, kālaḥ hemantādikaḥ, balaṃ hīnamadhyamottamam, ādiśabdād vayaḥsātmyādīni, avekṣya parīkṣya, vidadhyāt kuryāt yāvadvraṇasaṃrohaṇaṃ bhavati| anye tvanyathā paṭhanti- ‘ata ūrdhvaṃ doṣakālabalādīnyavekṣya kaṣāyādīn vidadhyāt’- iti, vyākhyānayanti ca- ata ūrdhvamiti tṛtīyabandhādanantaraṃ caturthabandhe doṣādīni parīkṣya kaṣāyādīn vidadhyāt; kaṣāyādīnityādiśabdāt kalkasnehādīnāṃ grahaṇam||37|| na cainaṃ tvaramāṇaḥ sāntardoṣaṃ ropayet; sa hyalpenāpyapacāreṇābhyantaramutsaṅgaṃ ‘utsaṅgaṃ pākāvadāraṇādibhiḥ kroḍavannimnaṃ kṛtvā, vikaroti vikṛtatvena pariṇamati’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ kṛtvā bhūyo'pi vikaroti ||38|| na cainamityādi| sāntardoṣam abhyantarapūyasahitam| alpenāpyapacāreṇeti stokenāpi viruddhakarmaṇā| bhūyaḥ punaḥ| vikaroti vikṛtiṃ yāti||38|| bhavanti cātra- tasmādantarbahiścaiva suśuddhaṃ ropayedvraṇam | rūḍhe'pyajīrṇavyāyāmavyavāyādīn vivarjayet | harṣaṃ krodhaṃ bhayaṃ cāpi yāvat ‘yāvadāsthairyasambhavāt’ iti pā. sthairyopasambhavāt ||39|| bhavanti cātretyādi| suśuddhamiti bahirabhyantaraṃ ca| tatrābhyantaraśuddhilakṣaṇaṃ vātādivedanāpagamaḥ; bahiḥśuddhilakṣaṇaṃ viśuddhavarṇarasasthānagandhāścatvāraḥ| kecit ‘harṣaṃ krodhaṃ bhayaṃ’ ityādi ślokaṃ na paṭhanti, vyavāyādīnityādiśabdācca bhayaharṣādīni gṛhṇanti||39|| hemante śiśire caiva vasante cāpi mokṣayet | tryahāddvyahāccharadgrīṣmavarṣāsvapi ca buddhimān ||40|| nanu, kiṃ sarvadaiva tryahānmoktavyo'tha kiñcidantareṇetyāha ‘kiñcidavekṣyamāṇenetyāha’ iti pā. - hemante śiśire caivetyādi| hemantādiṣu tryahānmokṣayet, teṣu śītatvena śīghrapākabhayābhāvāt| śaradādiṣu dvyahānmokṣayet, teṣāmuṣṇatvena śīghrapākāgamabhayāt| hemante śiśire caiveti evaśabdo hemantaśiśirayostryahe eva mokṣa iti niyamati, cakārastu paittikavraṇasya niyamaṃ vyabhicārayati; tena paittikasya hemantaśiśirayoryathārhaṃ mokṣa iti| vasante cāpīti apiśabdād vaiśākhasyoṣṇatvāt kadācid dvayahe'pi mokṣaḥ sarvavraṇānāṃ; tathā paittikasya dvirahno bandha iti ca samuccinoti| śaradgrīṣmavarṣāsvapi ceti apicagrahaṇaṃ kvacid dvyahamokṣaṇavidhimapi vyabhicārayati, tena paittikaṃ vraṇaṃ grīṣme ekasminneva dine dvau vārau badhnīyāt| anye tu śiśiragrahaṇamapāsya ‘hemante ca vasante ca prāvṛṭkāle ca mokṣayet’ iti paṭhanti; tanna, pañjikayā dūṣitatvāt| nanu, hemantādayaḥ śaradādayaśca na samānāstat kathaṃ teṣu tulyakālaṃ vraṇamokṣaṇam? ucyate, tryahādeva dvyahādeveti niyamo na kṛtaḥ, tena hemāntādīnāṃ śaradādīnāṃ cotkarṣāpakarṣān samīkṣya vraṇamokṣaṇaṃ kartavyamityadoṣaḥ||40|| atipātiṣu rogeṣu necchedvidhimimaṃ bhiṣak | pradīptāgāravacchīghraṃ tatra kuryāt pratikriyām ||41|| nanu, kathaṃ sarvatraiva sambhṛtasambhārasya chedyādi kartavyamutānyathā'pītyāha- atipātiṣvityādi| atipātiṣu āśukāriṣu| athavā, atipātiṣu rogeṣu bandhakālādiniyamavyabhicārārtha evāyaṃ śloka iti||41|| yā vedanā śastranipātajātā tīvrā śarīraṃ pradunoti jantoḥ | dhṛtena sā śāntimupaiti siktā koṣṇena yaṣṭīmadhukānvitenā ||42|| śastrapāte'vasthāṃ cikitsitumāha- yā vedanetyādi| pradunoti upatāpayati; kvacit ‘pratanoti’ iti pāṭhaḥ, tatra vyāpnotītyarthaḥ||42|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne'gropaharaṇīyo nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||5|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne'gropaharaṇīyo nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ||5||
ṛtucaryādhyāyaḥ athāta ṛtucaryamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| ṛtavo dvimāsikāḥ śiśirādayo hemantāntāḥ ṣaṭ, varṣādayaḥ prāvṛḍantā vā; teṣu caryā caraṇaṃ vartanaṃ; tadadhikṛtya kṛto'dhyāyaḥ ṛtucaryaḥ, taṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ| ṛtucaryamiti kecidanyathā vyākhyānayanti- caradhātorgatibhakṣaṇārthasya caryamiti rūpaṃ, tena, āhāro vihāraśca caryaśabdenocyate| anye tu ‘athāta ṛtucaryānāmādhyāyam’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- caryā śāstraniyamita ācāraḥ, ṛtuṣu ṛtūnāṃ vā caryā ṛtucaryā, ṛtucaryārtho'dhyāyaḥ ṛtucaryā; yathā pradīpārthā mallikā pradīpa iti; nāmaśabdaḥ sañjñāyām| ṛtucaryāṃ nāma svasthavṛtte'pi vakṣyati||1-2|| kālo hi nāma (bhagavān ‘bhagavān’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ) svayambhuranādimadhyanidhanaḥ | atra rasavyāpatsampattī jīvitamaraṇe ca manuṣyāṇāmāyatte ‘manuṣyāṇāmiti atrādhikṛtatvānnirdeśaḥ, tena paśvādīnāmapi jīvitamaraṇe kālādhīne jñeya’ cakraḥ| sa sūkṣmāmapi kalāṃ hārāṇacandrastu ‘sūkṣmāmapi kalāṃ līyate’ iti paṭhati, vyākhyānayati ca- ‘sūkṣmāmapi kālāṃśaviśeṣaṃ līyate śliṣyati kālasya sarvabhūrtasaṃyogitvāt’ iti na līyata iti kālaḥ, saṅkalayati kālayati vā bhūtānīti kālaḥ ||3|| tatra yadaṅgabhūtā ṛtavastameva prathamaṃ svaguṇakarmaniruktibhirdarśayannāha- kālo hi nāmetyādi| hi upadarśane, nāmaśabdaḥ prasiddhau, kāla iti prasiddha upadarśyate| svayambhūriti na kenāpyutpādyate| anādimadhyetyādi- ādiḥ utpattiḥ, ādyantayorantarā madhyaṃ, nidhanaṃ vināśaḥ, etairvarjitaḥ| svadharmeṇa kālamuktvā karmaṇā cikitsopayogitāṃ nidarśayannāha- atra rasavyāpadityādi|- atra kāle| rasasya madhurādeḥ, rasaśabdenātra rasavaddravyamucyate'bhedopacārādityanye; vyāpad vipannatā, sampattiḥ sampannatā, āyatte adhīne| jīvitamaraṇe ceti cakāro'traśabdamihānuvartayati, tena jīvitamaraṇe atra kāle āyatte; jīvitasyotpattyadhīnatvāditi sāmarthyādutpattirapi kālādhīnaiva| kathamekasmāt kāladravyāt sampadvyāpattī jīvitamaraṇe ca parasparaviruddhe syātāṃ? na hyekasmādagneḥ śītoṣṇau, ekasmādvā pradīpāt prakāśatamasī, iti| satyaṃ, kālaśabdenātra kālatvopādhiḥ śītādibhedabhinnaḥ śiśirādirabhidhīyate, tasya ca samyaṅmithyābhyāṃ yogābhyāmanyonyaviruddhayorapi kāryayoḥ sambhava ityadoṣaḥ| kālasya niruktiṃ kurvannāha- sa sūkṣmāmityādi|- saḥ kālaḥ, sūkṣmāmapi stokāmapi, kalāṃ bhāgaṃ, na līyate gatimattvāt śliṣṭo na bhavati; anye tu ‘na līyate’ ityatra ‘kalīyate’ iti paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca- kalīyate saṅkhyāyate iti kālaḥ| niruktipakṣāntaramāha- saṅkalayatītyādi|- saṅkalayati saṃharaṇādekarāśīkaroti bhūtānīti vā kālaḥ, saṅkalayati sukhaduḥkhābhyāṃ bhūtāni yojayatīti vā kālaḥ, kālayati saṅkṣipatīti vā kālaḥ, athavā kālayati mṛtyusamīpaṃ nayatīti vā kālaḥ; anye tu ‘kālayati’ ityatra ‘kalayati’ iti paṭhanti, ‘kalayati saṅkhyātīti vā kāla’ iti ca vyākhyānayanti||3|| tasya saṃvatsarātmano ‘saṃvatsaraḥ ātmā svarūpaṃ yasya tasya mahākālasya saṃvatsararūpeṇa vyavahārapathārūḍhasyetyarthaḥ|’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ bhagavānādityo gativiśeṣeṇākṣinimeṣakāṣṭhākalāmuhūrtāhorātrapakṣamāsartvayanasaṃvatsarayugapravibhāgaṃ karoti ||4|| tasya saṃvatsaretyādi| tasya kālasya| kiṃviśiṣṭasya? saṃvatsarātmanaḥ saṃvatsarasvarūpasya; saṃvatsarātmanaḥ saṃvatsaraśarīrasyetyanye| bhagavānāditya ityupalakṣaṇaṃ; tena candro'pi gṛhyate, niśākaraṇatvādihetutvāt; athavā ravireva bhagavān māhātmyavān svaraśmibhiḥ śītoṣṇavarṣāḥ kurute, kālavibhāgaṃ ca gativiśeṣeṇātmīyenodayāstagamanalakṣaṇena| nanu, saṃvatsarātmana iti kimuktaṃ? yena, ṛtvāvṛttirdivasāvṛttirvā kālaḥ, tena ṛtvātmano dinātmano veti vaktavyaṃ; naitadasti, na hyekasminṛtau dine vā ṛtvantarāṇāṃ dināntarāṇāṃ vā sarveṣāṃ dharmāvarodhaḥ kutaḥ? śītoṣṇavṛṣṭibhedena teṣāmatyantabhinnatvāt; saṃvatsare punarekasminneva sarveṣāṃ bhūtabhavadbhaviṣyatāṃ divasānāmṛtūnāṃ saṃvatsarāntarāṇāṃ ca dharmo'varudhyata iti yathoktameva nyāyyam||4|| tatra laghvakṣaroccāraṇamātro'kṣinimeṣaḥ, pañcadaśā'kṣinimeṣāḥ kāṣṭhā, triṃśatkāṣṭhāḥ kalā, viṃśatikalo muhūrtaḥ kalādaśabhāgaśca, triṃśanmuhūrtamahorātraṃ, pañcadaśāhorātrāṇi pakṣaḥ, sa ca dvividhaḥ- śuklaḥ kṛṣṇaśca, tau māsaḥ ||5|| idānīṃ saṃvatsarāṃśān nimeṣādīn vivaritumāha- tatra laghvakṣaretyādi| tatra teṣu madhye| laghvakṣaramakārādi, tasyoccāraṇaṃ kaṇṭhatālvādivyāpāreṇodīraṇaṃ, tatpramāṇo nimeṣaḥ| nanu, laghvakṣaroccāraṇādinā nimeṣādayo vibhajyanta, tat kathaṃ bhagavānādityo gativiśeṣeṇa nimeṣādīnāṃ vibhāgaṃ karotītyuktaṃ? naiṣa doṣaḥ, yato jyautiṣikā nimeṣādipravibhāgena śaṅkucchāyāmāgamoktāmarkagatyāpi pramāṇayanti; sā punaḥ sarvajanaprasiddheti na nirdiṣṭā| kalādaśabhāgaśceti kalāyā daśamo bhāgastrisraḥkāṣṭhāḥ| ‘triṃśatkalo muhūrta’ iti pāṭho nibandhairvistareṇa dūṣitaḥ| ‘śuklaḥ kṛṣṇaśca’ iti pakṣakramo'māvāsyāvadhiṃ māsaṃ jñāpayati; anye tu ‘kṛṣṇaḥ śuklaśca’ iti paṭhanti||5|| tatra māghādayo dvādaśa māsāḥ, dvimāsikamṛtuṃ kṛtvā ṣaḍṛtavo bhavanti; te śiśiravasantagrīṣmavarṣāśaraddhemantāḥ | teṣāṃ tapastapasyau śiśiraḥ, madhumādhavau vasantaḥ, śuciśukrau grīṣmaḥ, nabhonabhasyau varṣāḥ, iṣorjau śarat, sahaḥsahasyau hemanta iti ||6|| tatra māghādaya ityādi| tatra teṣāmṛtūnāṃ madhye| tapāḥ māghaḥ, tapasyaḥ phālgunaḥ| madhuḥ caitraḥ, mādhavaḥ vaiśākhaḥ| śuciḥ jyeṣṭhaḥ, śukraḥ āṣāḍhaḥ; anye tu śukro jyeṣṭhaḥ, śucirāṣāḍha iti manyante| nabhāḥ śrāvaṇaḥ, nabhasyaḥ bhādrapadaḥ| iṣaḥ āśvinaḥ, ūrjaḥ kārtikaḥ| sahāḥ mārgaśīrṣaḥ, sahasyaḥ pauṣaḥ| śiśirādirayamṛtuvibhāgo rasabalamadhikṛtyoktaḥ| carake'pi “iha khalu saṃvatsaraṃ ṣaḍaṅgamṛtuvibhāgena vidyāt| tatrādityasyodagayanamādānaṃ ca trīnṛtūñchiśirādīn grīṣmāntān vyavasyet, varṣādīn punarhemantāntān dakṣiṇāyanaṃ visargaṃ ca| visarge punarvāyavo nātirūkṣāḥ pravāntītare punarādāne, somaścāvyāhatabalaḥ śiśirābhirbhābhirāpūrayan jagadāpyāyayati śaśvadato visargaḥ saumyaḥ| ādānaṃ punarāgneyaṃ, tāvevārkavāyū somaśca kālasvabhāvamārgaparigṛhītāḥ kālarturasadoṣadehabalanirvuttipratyayabhūtāḥ samupadiśyante| tatra ravirbhābhirādadano jagataḥ snehaṃ vāyavastīvrarūkṣāścopaśoṣayantaḥ śiśiravasantagrīṣmeṣvṛtuṣu yathākramaṃ raukṣyamutpādayanto rūkṣān rasān tiktakaṣāyakaṭukāṃścābhivardhayanto nṛṇāṃ daurbalyamāvahanti| varṣāśaraddhemanteṣu ṛtuṣu tu dakṣiṇābhimukhe'rke kālamārgameghavātavarṣābhihatapratāpe, śaśini cāvyāhatabale, mahendrasalilapraśāntasantāpe jagatyarūkṣā rasāḥ pravardhante'mlalavaṇamadhurāḥ, yathākramaṃ tatra balamupacīyate nṛṇāmiti| bhavati cātra- ādāvante ca daurbalyaṃ visargādānayornṛṇām| madhye madhyabalaṃ tvante śreṣṭhamagre ca nirdiśet”- ‘carakasaṃhitā, sūtrasthānaṃ, adhyāyaḥ 6 tasyāśitīye (ca. sū. a. 6) rasabalaniṣpattyarthaṃ śiśirādivibhāgo darśitaḥ| anye tvanyathā vyākhyānayanti- tatreti gaṅgāyā uttare deśe śiśirādyṛtuvibhāgo boddhavyaḥ gaṅgāyā dakṣiṇakūle varṣā bahu bhavati tena tatra prāvṛḍādikramaḥ, gaṅgottarakūle śītaṃ bahu bhavati tena tatra hemantaśiśirau bhavataḥ| uktaṃ hi kāśyapena- “bhūyo varṣati parjanyo gaṅgāyā dakṣiṇe jalam| tena varṣāprāvṛḍākhyau ṛtū teṣāṃ prakalpitai|| gaṅgāyā uttare kūle himavaddhimasaṅkule| bhūyaḥ śītamatasteṣāṃ hemantaśiśirāvṛtū”- iti iti; ayamartho gayadāsācāryeṇa bahudhā dūṣitaḥ||6|| ta ete śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇāścandrādityayoḥ ‘candrādityayoḥ kālavibhāgakaratvāt kledanaśoṣaṇādinā candrādityayoḥ śītoṣṇādiprabhedakaratvāt| śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇāḥ atiśītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇāstrayo mandaśītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇāstraya iti ṣaḍṛtavo dakṣiṇamuttaraṃ ca dve ayane bhavata iti yojanā| na tu candrādityayoḥ kālavibhāgakaratvādayane dve bhavataḥ, candrasyāyanakartṛtvenānabhidhānāt| ...idamatrāvadheyaṃ- dvādaśarāśyātmakasya rāśicakrasyārdhaṃ karkaṭādidhanuḥparyantaṃ rāśiśaṭkaṃ krameṇa dakṣiṇāvanataṃ, tatra sthita ādityo yadā svagatyā prācīṃ gacchannapi kiñcitkiñcittiryaggatyā dakṣiṇāmayate sa kālo dakṣiṇāyanam| tathā makarādimithunaparyanntaṃ rāśiṣaṭkaṃ krameṇottarāvanataṃ, tatra sthita ādityo yadā prāgvaduttarāmayate sa kāla uttaramayanam’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ kālavibhāgakaratvādayane dve bhavato dakṣiṇamuttaraṃ ca | tayordakṣiṇaṃ varṣāśaraddhemantāḥ; teṣu bhagavānāpyāyate somaḥ, amlalavaṇamadhurāśca rasā balavanto bhavanti, uttarottaraṃ ca sarvaprāṇināṃ balamabhivardhate | uttaraṃ ca śiśiravasantagrīṣmāḥ, teṣu bhagavānāpyāyate'rkaḥ, tiktakaṣāyakaṭukāśca rasā balavanto bhavanti, uttarottaraṃ ca sarvaprāṇināṃ balamupahīyate ||7|| ta ete śītoṣṇavarṣetyādi| ta ete ṣaḍṛtavaḥ, śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇairlakṣitāḥ| atra śītaṃ vātakṛtam, auṣṇyamādityakṛtaṃ, varṣaścandrakṛtaḥ; śītavarṣau candrakṛtāvityanye| etaiśca ṣaḍṛtubhirdve ayane bhavataḥ| kuta ityāha- candrādityayoḥ kālavibhāgakaratvāt| ke te dve ayane iti pṛṣṭa āha- dakṣiṇamuttaraṃ ca| atra dakṣiṇamayanaṃ candrakālaṃ vibhāgayati, uttaramayanamādityakālamiti| tayordakṣiṇamityādi|- tayordakṣiṇottarāyaṇayormadhye varṣāśaraddhemantā dakṣiṇāyanaṃ; teṣu varṣādiṣūttarottaraṃ bhagavān soma āpyāyate adhikabalo bhavati, na kevalaṃ soma eva balavān bhavati rasāścāmlādayo varṣādiṣu yathāsaṅkhyamuttarottaraṃ balavanto bhavanti; uttarottaraṃ ceti cakāro vyatikrameṇa sambandhanīyaḥ, tena sarvaprāṇināṃ cottarottaraṃ balamabhivardhate ityarthaḥ| uttaramityādi|- śiśiravasantagrīṣmā uttarāyaṇaṃ, teṣu śiśirādiṣūttarottaraṃ bhagavānarka āpyāyate adhikabalo bhavati; tiktādayo rasāśca śiśirādiṣu yathāsaṅkhyamuttarottaraṃ ca balavanto bhavanti| balamapahīyate balahānirbhavati| ‘te śiśiravasantagrīṣmavarṣāśaraddhemantāḥ’ iti sūtre yadyapi prāguttarāyaṇaṃ paṭhitaṃ, tathā'pi bhāṣye yat prathamaṃ dakṣiṇāyanasya vyākhyānaṃ taduttarāyaṇato'pi dakṣiṇāyanasya vaiśiṣṭyaṃ pratipādayati; kutaḥ? visargatvāt prāṇināṃ balakaratvācceti||7|| bhavati cātra- śītāṃśuḥ kledayatyurvīṃ vivasvān śoṣayatyapi | tāvubhāvapi ‘vāyorubhayārthakartṛtvaṃ yogavāhitayā jñeyam’ iti cakraḥ saṃśritya vāyuḥ pālayati prajāḥ ||8|| amumevārthamupasaṃharannāha- bhavati cātretyādi| śītāṃśuḥ candraḥ| kledayati ārdrīkaroti| urvīṃ bhūmim| vivasvān ādityaḥ śoṣayati| tāvubhāvāpīti tau candrasūryau| saṃśritya āśritya, vāyuḥ prajāḥ pālayati rakṣati| candramāśrityāpyāyanaṃ jagataḥ karoti, sūryamāśritya śoṣaṇaṃ; tato yathākālaṃ rasābhinirvṛttiḥ, tena prajā vardhayatīti piṇḍārthaḥ||8|| atha khalvayane dve yugapat saṃvatsaro bhavati | te tu pañca yugamiti sañjñāṃ labhante | sa eṣa nimeṣādiryugaparyantaḥ kālaścakravat parivartamānaḥ kālacakramityucyata ityeke ‘eke iti rasabalādijanakaśiśirādyṛtukramavādinaḥ’ iti cakraḥ||9|| pariśiṣṭaṃ pūrvasūtrādvyakhyātumāha- atha khalvayane ityādi| yugapadekakālamayanadvayaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ, na pṛthag dakṣiṇāyanamuttarāyaṇaṃ vā| nanu, ‘māghādayo dvādaśamāsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ’ ityuktam, tat kiṃ punarabhidhānena? ucyate, pūrvodite hi māghādayo dvādaśamāsā vyastā akramapaṭhitāśca saṃvatsara ityāśaṅkā syāt, ‘athakhalvayane dve’ ityādinirdeśe kriyamāṇe yena krameṇa ṣaḍṛtuvibhāge'yanadvayamuktaṃ tenaiva cedayanadvayaṃ yugapat syāttadā saṃvatsara iti vyastānāmakramapaṭhitānāṃ ca māghādīnāṃ saṃvatsaratvaṃ nirastamiti| idānīṃ yugapravibhāgaṃ darśayannāha- te tvityādi| te punaḥ pañca saṃvatsarāḥ yugamiti sañjñāṃ prāpnuvanti| iyaṃ ca yugasya pāribhāṣikī sañjñā, paramārthatastu kṛtādayaścatvāro yugaviśeṣāḥ| sa eṣa ityādi sa eṣaḥ kālaḥ||9|| iha tu varṣāśaraddhemantavasantagrīṣmaprāvṛṣaḥ ṣaḍṛtavo bhavanti, doṣopacayaprakopopaśamanimittaṃ; te tu bhādrapadādyena dvimāsikena vyākhyātāḥ; tadyathā- bhādrapadāśvayujau varṣāḥ, kārtikamārgaśīrṣau śarat, pauṣamāghau hemantaḥ, phālgunacaitrau vasantaḥ, vaiśākhajyeṣṭhau grīṣmaḥ; āṣāḍhaśrāvaṇau prāvṛḍiti ||10|| saṃśodhanāśrayaṃ darśanaṃ darśayannāha- ihetyādi| iha asminnadhyāye, tuśabdaḥ punararthaḥ| asminnadhyāye punaḥ kimarthaṃ varṣādayaḥ ṛtava ityāha- doṣopacayādyartham| nanu, idaṃ darśanaṃ vyādhihetuvātādisañcayādyarthatvāt prāk ‘ayaṃ ca doṣacayādikramo rasotpādakramādbhavati, tena hetutayā rasotpādakramaḥ prathamamucyate, doṣacayādikramastu kāryatayā kāraṇādhīna iti paścāducyate’ iti cakraḥ kartuṃ yujyate| naivaṃ, tatra vātādihetūnāṃ rasānāṃ niṣpattestadeva darśanaṃ prāk kṛtaṃ, athavā ‘hemante śiśire caiva vasante cāpi mokṣayet’- (sū. a. 5) ityādiśloke śiśirādīnāmādau nirdiṣṭatvāt| nanu, prāvṛḍvarṣayoḥ ko bhedaḥ? ucyate, prathamaḥ pravṛṣṭeḥ kālaḥ prāvṛḍ, tasyānubandho varṣāḥ| sañcayāt prakopo balavān, tasya cikitsitaṃ saṃśodhanamityatra ‘saṃśodhanamadhikṛtyaite varṣādayo'bhihitāḥ’ iti pā. varṣādayo ṛtava uktāḥ, tathā carake'pi rogabhiṣagjitīye ‘hemanto grīṣmo varṣāśceti śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇāstrayaḥ ṛtavo bhavanti| teṣāmantareṣvitare sādhāraṇalakṣaṇāstrayaḥ ṛtavaḥ prāvṛḍśaradvasantā iti| prāvṛḍiti prathamaḥ pravṛṣṭeḥ kālaḥ, tasyānubandho hi varṣāḥ| evamete saṃśodhanamadhikṛtya ṣaḍ vibhajyante ṛtavaḥ’ ca. vi. a. 8 vimāne saṃśodhanamadhikṛtya varṣādayo'bhihitāḥ| yadyapi doṣasañcayādinimittaṃ varṣādayaḥ kathitāḥ, tathā'pi sañcayādiṣu saṃśodhanaṃ kāryamityasya prādhānyaṃ; śiśirādayastu rasaṃ balaṃ cādhikṛtyoktāḥ, varṣādayastu saṃśodhanamadhikṛtya sañcayādyarthamiti tātparyārthaḥ| anye tvanyathā vyākhyānayanti- gaṅgāyā dakṣiṇe deśe varṣādyṛtuvibhāgo jñātavya iti; ayamapi gayadāsācāryeṇa dūṣitaḥ||10|| tatra, varṣāsvoṣadhayastaruṇyo'lpavīryā āpaścāpraśāntāḥ ‘āpaścāprasannāḥ’ iti pā. kṣitimalaprāyāḥ, tā upayujyamānā nabhasi meghāvatate jalapraklinnāyāṃ bhūmau klinnadehānāṃ prāṇināṃ śītavātaviṣṭambhitāgnīnāṃ ‘śītavātaviṣṭabdhāgnīnāṃ’ iti pā. vidahyante, vidāhāt pittasañcayamāpādayanti; sa sañcayaḥ śaradi praviralameghe viyatyupaśuṣyati paṅke'rkakiraṇapravilāyitaḥ paittikān vyādhīñjanayati | tā evauṣadhayaḥ kālapariṇāmāt pariṇatavīryā balavatyo hemante bhavantyāpaśca praśāntāḥ snigdhā atyarthaṃ gurvyāśca, tā upayujyamānā mandakiraṇatvādbhānoḥ satuṣārapavanopastambhitadehānāṃ ‘satuṣāropastambhitadehānāṃ’ iti pā. dehināmavidagdhāḥ snehācchaityādgauravādupalepācca śleṣmasañcayamāpādayanti; sa sañcayo vasante'rkaraśmipravilāyita īṣatstabdhadehānāṃ dehināṃ ślaiṣmikān vyādhīñjanayati | tā evauṣadhayo nidāghe niḥsārā rūkṣā atimātraṃ laghvyo bhavantyāpaśca, tā upayujyamānāḥ sūryapratāpopaśoṣitadehānāṃ dehināṃ raukṣyāllaghutvācca ‘raukṣyāllaghutvādvaiśadyācca’ iti pā. vāyoḥ sañcayamāpādayanti; sa sañcayaḥ prāvṛṣi cātyarthaṃ jalopaklinnāyāṃ bhūmau klinnadehānāṃ dehināṃ śītavātavarṣerito vātikān vyādhīñjanayati | evameṣa doṣāṇāṃ sañcayaprakopaheturuktaḥ ||11|| pittādīnāṃ sañcayaprakopau varṣādiṣu yathā sahetukau bhavatastathā nirdiśannāha- tatra varṣāsvityādi| tatra teṣu ṛtuṣu madhye, oṣadhayo godhūmacaṇakaśālyādayaḥ, taruṇyaḥ abhinavāḥ, alpavīryā alpaśaktayaḥ, ‘bhavanti’ ityadhyāhāraḥ; anye tu vīryaśabdaṃ śītoṣṇākhyavīryavācinaṃ manyante| nanu, varṣāsu godhūmādayaḥ purātanā eva bhavanti, kathamabhinavā ityucyante? naiṣa doṣaḥ, godhūmacaṇakaśālyādayo'ntaḥsūkṣmajalapraveśānmradimānamupagatāḥ kiñcittiraskṛtaśaktayaḥ prarohadharmiṇyaḥ procchūnatāmupagatā anavā api taruṇya ‘oṣadhayo'tra pūrvamanāhṛtā vanaspatyādaya eva taruṇyo'bhinavā ajātasārā iti yāvat, natvantaḥpraveśivātānugatasūkṣmajalasamparkāt pūrvamāhṛtā godhūmādayo'pi, teṣāṃ prāvṛḍ-hitatvenopadekṣyamāṇatvādeva varṣāhitatvenāpyabhyupagamāt, varṣā hi prāyeṇa prāvṛḍiva pratibhānti’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ ityucyante, śākādayastu nūtanā eva prayujyante| āpaścāpraśāntā ‘āpaścāprasannāḥ’ iti pā. apariṇatāḥ, navatvāt; aprasannāḥ kaluṣā ityanye; kṣitimalaprāyāḥ pṛthivyāstṛṇaparṇotkaraśavakothādimalabahulāḥ, atrāpi ‘bhavanti’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| tā upayujyamānā ityādi| vidahyante amlapākamupayānti| kāstāḥ? pūrvoktā oṣadhaya āpaśca| kiṃ kriyamāṇāḥ? upayujyamānāḥ| keṣāmamlapākamupayānti? dehināṃ; kiṃviśiṣṭānāṃ? śītavātaviṣṭambhitāgnīnāṃ; śītena kupito vātaḥ śītavātaḥ (śārīraḥ ‘śārīraḥ’ iti hastalikhitapustakeṣu na paṭhyate ), tena mandavegīkṛtāgnīnāṃ; na punarbāhyena śītavātena; yatastena bahirlomakūparodhenoṣmaṇo'nirgamādantaragnerbalamedhate| punaḥ kimbhūtānāṃ dehināṃ? klinnadehānāṃ ārdrībhūtaśarīrāṇām| kasyāṃ satyāṃ? bhūmau| kiṃviśiṣṭāyāṃ? jalapraklinnāyāṃ; pānīyena suṣṭhu stimitāyām| kva sati? nabhasi, ākāśe| kiṃviśiṣṭe? meghāvatate, meghavyāpte| vidāhāt amlapākāt| pittasañcayamiti saṃhatirūpā vṛddhiḥ sañcayaḥ; svasthānavṛddhirityanye| sañcīyamānamapi pittamṛtuśaityāttasmin kāle na kupyati| sa sañcaya ityādi| sa eva pittasya varṣākālopacitaḥ sañcayaḥ, śaradyalpameghe ākāśe sūryaraśmibhiḥ pravilāyitaḥ san pittodbhavān vyādhīnutpādayati| tā evetyādi tā evauṣadhayaḥ pūrvoktāḥ| kālapariṇāmāt kālaparipākāt| pariṇatavīryāḥ sañjātaśaktikāḥ| balavatyo dehopacayahetavaḥ, anyathā pariṇatavīryabalavatorekārthatvāt punaruktiḥ syāt| āpaśca praśāntāḥ ‘prasannāḥ’ iti pā. svacchāḥ; kṣitimalāpagamādityanye| tā iti pūrvoktā oṣadhaya āpaśca| upayujyamānāḥ khādyamānāḥ pīyamānāśca| satuṣārapavanopastambhitadehānāmiti ‘satuṣāropastambhitadehānāmiti saha tuṣāreṇa vartata iti satuṣāraścandraḥ, tena satuṣāreṇa upastambhitāni āpyāyitāni śarīrāṇi yeṣāṃ tathoktāḥ’ iti cakraḥ satuṣārapavanena himārdravātenopastambhitānyāpyāyitāni dehāni śarīrāṇi yeṣāṃ te tathoktāḥ| tā oṣadhaya āpaśca kiṃviśiṣṭāḥ? avidagdhāḥ, madhurapākamupagatāḥ| ṛtvādisvabhāvāt kaphasya sañcīyamānasya himānīvaśāttadānīṃ styānataiva bhavati na prakopaḥ| sa sañcaya ityādi| arkaraśmipravilāyita iti styānaghṛtavadvilayanamātraṃ vasante bhavati, na tūpaśoṣaṇākhyaḥ praśamaḥ, kasmāt? arkasya nātitīkṣṇatvācchleṣmaprācuryācca| ślaiṣmikān vyādhīn annadveṣahṛdayotkledādīn| tā evauṣadhaya ityādi| nidāghe grīṣme| niḥsārāḥ nirgatasārāḥ ‘niḥsārā iti apagatasaumyāṃśāḥ’ iti cakraḥ, sāro'tra gauravam| rūkṣāḥ niḥsnehāḥ| na kevalamoṣadhaya evaṃvidhā bhavanti āpaśca bhavantītyarthaḥ| tā upayujyamānā ityādi|- tā anantaranirdiṣṭā auṣadhayo raukṣyalaghutvābhyāṃ hetubhyāṃ sūryapratāpopaśoṣitadehānāṃ dehināṃ nṝṇāṃ vātasañcayamāpādayantīti piṇḍārthaḥ| yadyapi śītasya vāyoruṣṇe grīṣme sañcayo na yujyate ‘bhavati’ iti pā., tathā'pi vātaguṇeṣu sarveṣu raukṣyaṃ pradhānaṃ, tenauṣadhīnāmatyartharaukṣyeṇa rūkṣasya vāyorgrīṣme sañcayaḥ syādityadoṣaḥ ‘raukṣyāllaghutvādvaiśadyācceti hetutrayopanyāsena vātaviruddhasyaikasya nidāghauṣṇyasyāvajitatvaṃ sūcitaṃ bhavati, viruddhaguṇasannipāte hi bhūyasā'lpamavajīyata hati nyāyāt’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| sa sañcayaḥ prāvṛṣītyādi| sa vātasañcayaḥ śītavātavarṣerito vātikān vyādhīn koṣṭhatodasañcaraṇādīn janayati| kva kāle? prāvṛṣi; keṣāṃ vātikān vyādhīn janayati? dehināṃ; kiṃviśiṣṭānāṃ? klinnadehānāṃ; kasyāṃ satyāṃ? bhūmāvatyarthaṃ jalopaklinnāyām| evameṣa ityādi| evamanena prakāreṇa, eṣa iti kālasvabhāvakṛtauṣadhitāruṇyādiryāvacchītavātavarṣerito vātikān vyādhīñjanayatīti doṣāṇāṃ yau sañcayaprakopau tayorayaṃ heturuktaḥ| nanu, doṣopacayaprakopopaśamanimittamiti trayāṇāṃ cayādīnāṃ pratijñātatvāt kathaṃ sañcayaprakopau vyākhyāyopasaṃhāraḥ? naiṣa doṣaḥ, prakope hi saṃśodhanaṃ kāryaṃ; tatra yadi yathāpratijñaṃ trīn praśamasahitān vyākhyāti tadā praśamāntaritaḥ prakopopakramavidhiḥ syāt; tasmāt sañcayaprakopāveva tāvat pṛthagākhyāti||11|| tatra varṣāhemantagrīṣmeṣu sañcitānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ śaradvasantaprāvṛṭsu ca prakupitānāṃ nirharaṇaṃ kartavyam ||12|| prakope yathāvasaraṃ saṃśodhanavidherāsañjanārthaṃ tameva vidhiṃ vaktumāha- tatra varṣetyādi| varṣādiṣu ye sañcitā doṣāsta eva yadā śaradādiṣu prakupitā bhavanti tadā nirharaṇaṃ kartavyam| nirharaṇamākarṣaṇaṃ vamanādinā| prakupitānāmiti praśabdo bahudoṣāṇāmeva saṃśodhanamiti darśayati; madhyadoṣeṣu pācanādi, alpadoṣeṣu punarlaṅghanapipāsānigrahādi yathartuvidhisamācāraśceti cakāro darśayati| nanu, varṣādiṣu śaradādiṣu cayaprakopayoranantaramevoktatvāt kimarthamatra varṣāhemantagrīṣmeṣvityādipāṭhaḥ? prakupitānāṃ nirharaṇaṃ kartavyamityeva vaktuṃ yuktam| satyaṃ, śaradādiṣveva prakupitānāṃ nirharaṇaṃ yathā syādanyatra mābhūditi niyamārthaṃ punaḥ śaradādigrahaṇaṃ; yadi punaḥ śaradādigrahaṇaṃ na kriyeta, tadā grīṣmādiṣu ‘varṣādiṣu’ iti pā. hetubāhulyāt prakupiteṣu doṣeṣu vamanādayo vidhīyeran; na caitadiṣyate, grīṣmādiṣu ‘varṣādiṣu’ iti pā. hi vamanādayo vidhīyamānā vyāpadaṃ maraṇaṃ votpādayanti| prāvṛṭsu ceti cakāraḥ saṃśodhanasādhyeṣvatipātiṣu rogeṣu grīṣmādiṣvapi saṃśodhanaṃ kartavyamiti jñāpayati| varṣādiṣu sañcayasya pūrvamevoktatvāt punarvarṣādigrahaṇaṃ yathāsvamṛtuvihita āhārācārākhyaḥ svasthavṛttodito vidhiḥ kartavya iti sūcayati| śaradādīnāmṛtūnāṃ ‘śaradādīnāṃ dvitīyamāse saṃśodhanābhidhānaṃ sampūrṇaprakope bhūte nirharaṇopadeśārthaṃ, prathameṣu hi māseṣuphālgunāṣāḍhakārtikeṣu prakopaḥ prakarṣaprāpto na bhavati, citasya hyasamyakprakupitasyāvilīnasya samyaṅgirharaṇaṃ na bhavati punaśca sañcīyate kālaprakarṣeṇa| yattu ‘sañcaye'pahṛtā doṣā labhante nottarā gatīḥ’ iti vakṣyati, tattu hetvantarakupitadoṣaviṣayamiti na virodhaḥ dvitīyamāse saṃśodhanaṃ kartavyam; tatra pittasaṃśodhanaṃ mārgaśīrṣe, kaphanirharaṇaṃ caitre, vātasya śrāvaṇe, evaṃ hi sādhāraṇaḥ ‘tatra sādhāraṇeṣvṛtuṣu vamanādīnāṃ pravṛttirvidhīyate, nivṛttiritareṣu| sādhāraṇalakṣaṇā hi mandaśītoṣṇavarṣatvāt sukhatamāśca bhavantyavikalpakāśca śarīrauṣadhānām, itare punaratyarthaśītoṣṇavarṣatvadduḥkhatamāśca bhavanti vikalpakāśca śarīrauṣadhānām’ (ca. vi. a. 8) kālaḥ, trimāsāntaritāśca doṣā bhavanti| tathā cāha- “grīṣmādisañcitān doṣān trimāsāntaritān haret”- iti||12|| tatra paittikānāṃ vyādhīnāmupaśamo hemante, ślaiṣmikāṇāṃ nidāghe, vātikānāṃ śaradi ‘ghanātyaye’ iti pā., svabhāvata eva; ta ete sañcayaprakopopaśamā vyākhyātāḥ etadanantaraṃ ‘cayaprakopopaśamā doṣāṇāṃ hi dvayorapi| sandhau sādhāraṇa vatsa bhaviṣyadvartamānayoḥ|| ṛtusandhau tu doṣāṇāṃ cayādyāḥ parikalpanāḥ| evamprakārā vyākhyātā vidhiṃ vakṣyāmyataḥ param|| hrāsayedalpaśo'bhyastaṃ vartamānartukaṃ vidhim| bhaviṣyadṛtukaṃ cāpi yatetābhyāsakāraṇāt|| yāvantaṃ hrāsayetpūrvaṃ tāvantaṃ sa bhajetparam| syū rogāstyāgasevābhyāṃ sahasā'sātmyasambhavāḥ|| vahnipraṇāśavaiṣamye syātāṃ cāsātmyasevanāt| tasmādyathoktamabhyasyedṛtusandhau vidhiṃ naraḥ’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate ‘kvacitpustake||13|| upaśamaṃ vyākhyātukāma āha- tatra paittikānāmityādi| svabhāvataḥ svalakṣaṇataḥ, svalakṣaṇaṃ punareṣāṃ śītoṣṇavarṣādi| nanu, yadi kālasvabhāvādeva doṣāṇāmupaśamastarhi śāstravaiyarthyaṃ syāt; na ca vaiyarthyaṃ dṛśyate, taduktavidhānādapyupaśamadarśanāt| satyametat, doṣāṇāṃ svabhāvavināśitve'pi ‘padārthasvabhāvavināśitve'pi’ iti pā. cayādivisadṛśasantānotpattau śāstraṃ hetutayā vyāpriyamāṇaṃ nānarthakaṃ; vināśakāraṇābhāve'pi hi ghaṭādīnāṃ visadṛśakapālalakṣaṇotpāde mudgarādihetvantarasāphalyamasti||13|| tatra, pūrvāhṇe vasantasya liṅgaṃ, madhyāhne grīṣmasya, aparāhṇe prāvṛṣaḥ ‘prāvṛṣeṇyaṃ’ iti pā., pradoṣe vārṣikaṃ, śāradamardharātre, pratyuṣasi haimantamupalakṣayet; evamahorātramapi varṣamiva śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇaṃ doṣopacayaprakopopaśamairjānīyāt ||14|| sāṃvatsarikaṃ vidhiṃ dine'pyatideṣṭumāha- tatra pūrvāhṇa ityādi| tatreti ahorātre| śāradamardharātra iti bhūgolādhaḥsthitasūryatvādardharātre śāradaṃ liṅgamātapābhāve'pi golakagaṇitavido jyotirvido manyante; bhiṣajastu kālasvabhāvādāhāravaśācceti| ahorātramapi varṣamivetyādi|- śītoṣṇavarṣairye doṣopacayaprakopopaśamāstairahorātramapi varṣamiva jānīyāditi sambandhaḥ| etenāhorātrike sañcayādāvanāgatābādhoktadantadhāvanādipratīkārairnirharaṇaṃ kartavyamityuktam| nanu, pratidinaṃ doṣāṇāṃ sañcayaprakopapraśameṣu satsu kathamārtavāḥ sañcayādayo bhavanti, divasairevartūnāmārabdhatvāt, āhnikacayakopayoḥ pratyahameva pratītatvāt| satyam, āhnikau cayaprakopāvahorātramāśritya somasūryānilānāmuṣṇādiguṇamātrotpannatvādalpakāraṇau, alpenaivānāgatābādhavidhānena śāntimupayātaḥ; ṛtubhavau tu cayaprakopau mārgāntaragatasomasūryānilakṛtairdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaprabhāvairnirantaropacitatvādahorātramātrāśritārkādiguṇādatyantabhinnairārabhyamāṇau mahākāraṇakau mahataiva saṃśodhanādividhinā śāntiṃ gacchataḥ||14|| tatra, avyāpanneṣu ṛtuṣvavyāpannā oṣadhayo bhavantyāpaśca; tā upayujyamānāḥ prāṇāyurbalavīryaujaskaryo bhavanti ||15|| so'yaṃ doṣacayādiravyāpanneṣu ṛtuṣu bhavatīti darśayannāha- tatrāvyāpanneṣvityādi| prāṇā agnīṣomādayaḥ, āyuḥ śarīrendriyasattvātmamanasāṃ saṃyogaḥ, balamutsāhopacayalakṣaṇaṃ, vīryaṃ śaktiḥ, ojaḥ hṛdayāśritaṃ saptadhātusnehaḥ||15|| teṣāṃ punarvyāpado'dṛṣṭakāritāḥ, śītoṣṇavātavarṣāṇi khalu ‘khalu’ iti kvacitpustake na paṭhyate viparītānyoṣadhīrvyāpādayantyapaśca ||16|| kutaḥ punaḥ ṛtūnāṃ vyāpada ityāha- teṣāṃ punarityādi| teṣāṃ ṛtūnām| vyāpadaḥ śītoṣṇavātavarṣāṇāmeva vaiparītyam| adṛṣṭena sarvajanasāmānyenādharmeṇa, kāritāḥ kartuṃ prayojitāḥ| śītoṣṇetyādi| viparītāni hīnamithyātiyuktāni| oṣadhīrapaśca vyāpādayanti viruddhatāṃ prāpayanti| anye tu śītoṣṇavātavarṣāṇītyādipāṭhamanyathā kṛtvā''pātanikāpūrvaṃ paṭhanti| tadyathā- adharmastāvad vyāpadāṃ sambhave prayojakaḥ kartā; kaḥ punaḥ svatantraḥ kartā? ityāha- śītoṣṇavarṣāṇāṃ vaiparītyamoṣadhīrvyāpādayatyapaśca||16|| tāsāmupayogādvividharogaprādurbhāvo marako vā bhavediti ||17|| vyāpannānāmoṣadhīnāmapāṃ copayogāddoṣaṃ vaktumāha- tāsāmupayogādityādi||17|| tatra, avyāpannānāmoṣadhīnāmapāṃ copayogaḥ ||18|| ṛtuvyāpadāṃ cikitsāsūtraṃ darśayannāha- tatrāvyāpannānāmityādi| avyāpannaśabda ubhayatra sambadhyate; tena, avyāpannāḥ purāṇā oṣadhayaḥ, āpaścāvyāpannāḥ kvathitāḥ| anye tu ‘tatrāvyāpannānāmoṣadhīnāmapāṃ copayoga’ ityatra ‘tatra purāṇābhiroṣadhibhiranupahatavīryābhiḥ kriyāḥ kāryāḥ’ ityādipāṭhaṃ paṭhanti; sa cātyarthamaprasiddha iti na likhitaḥ||18|| kadācidavyāpanneṣvapi ṛtuṣu kṛtyābhiśāparakṣaḥkrodhādharmairupadhvasyante janapadāḥ, viṣauṣadhipuṣpagandhena vā vāyunopanītenākramyate yo deśastatra doṣaprakṛtyaviśeṣeṇa kāsaśvāsavamathupratiśyāyaśirorugjvarairupatapyante, grahanakṣatracaritairvā, gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvairvā ||19|| ṛtuvyāpadbhyo'nyairapi hetubhirvyādhisambhavaṃ darśayannāha- kadācidityādi| kadācinna sarvakālam| kṛtyā kupitamantriṇo'bhicārakarmajanito rākṣasīviśeṣaḥ, anye tu sarvarāṣṭracchedyabhicāraḥ, abhicārastvekapuruṣavyāpādaka eva; abhiśāpo gurusiddhādīnāmākrośaḥ; rakṣāṃsi hiṃsāvihārāṇi hetiprahetikulajātāni, teṣāṃ kradho rakṣaḥkrodhaḥ; adharmaḥ kāyavāṅmanasāṃ duścaritam| upadhvasyante upadūyante| janapadā lokāḥ| viṣauṣadhipuṣpagandhenetyādi “viṣauṣadhyaḥ kalpoktā vetrādayaḥ, tāsāṃ puṣpagandhena” iti hārāṇacandraḥ| “gandhena gandhavaddravyaṃ sūkṣmaṃ gṛhyate, nirāśrayasya gandhasya gatyabhāvāt” iti cakraḥ| viṣāṇāmoṣadhīnāṃ ca yāni puṣpāṇi teṣāṃ gandhena| kiṃviśiṣṭena? vāyunopanītena vāyunā samīpamānītena; tena ye śvāsakāsādayastairupatapyante janapadāḥ| oṣadhayaḥ suvilindavṛkṣādayaḥ| anye tu kāsaśvāsetyādipāṭhamanyathā paṭhanti- ‘kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyagandhājñānabhramaśirorugjvaramasūrikādibhirupatapyante’ iti, vyākhyānayanti ca- tatra nāsārandhrānugatena vāyunā kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyagandhājñānabhramaśirorujaḥ, tvagindriyagatena jvaramasūrikādayaḥ| grahanakṣatracaritairveti grahāṇāṃ śanaiścarādīnāṃ garhitasthānasthitānāṃ pracāro grahacaritaṃ; nakṣatrāṇi aśvinyādīni, teṣāṃ caritamulkāpātādibhirjanmanakṣatrābhihananam| gṛhadāretyādi gṛhādīnāṃ yāni garhitāni ninditāni lakṣaṇāni cihnāni tannimittaṃ prādurbhāva utpattiryeṣāṃ vyādhīnāṃ tairvā upatapyante janapadāḥ, dārā bhāryāḥ, śayanaṃ khaṭvā, āsanaṃ pīṭhaṃ, yānaṃ dolārathādi, vāhanaṃ hastyaśvādi, maṇiḥ sphaṭikādiḥ; gṛhādayo maṇiparyantāsta eva ratnānīti samāsaḥ, anyathā maṇiratnayorekārthatvāt punaruktatā syāt; anye tu maṇayaḥ sarpādīnāṃ praśastāvayavaviśeṣāḥ, ratnāni māṇikyādīni, upakaraṇāni ghaṭapiṭharaśūrpādīni; athavā gṛhādīnyevopakaraṇāni| anye tu gṛhadāretyādigadye gṛhadāraśabdau nimittaśabdaṃ ca parityajya ‘śayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇaprādurbhāvairvā’ iti paṭhanti||19|| tatra, sthānaparityāgaśāntikarmaprāyaścittamaṅgalajapahomopahārejyāñjalinamaskārataponiyama- dayādānadīkṣābhyupagamadevatābrāhmaṇaguruparairbhavitavyam, evaṃ sādhu bhavati ||20|| idānīmṛtuvyāpadādikṛtānāṃ rogāṇāṃ sāmānyena cikitsāṃ darśayannāha- tatra sthānetyādi| ṛtukopasyādharmakāritvāttatra daivavyapāśrayaṃ bheṣajam| śāntirindriyavijayaḥ, athavā vedoktamantrairyajanādikaṃ; prāyaścittaṃ prāktanakarmopaśamārthaṃ smārtavacanena cāndrāyaṇādi, athavā “prāyo nāma tapaḥ proktaṃ cittaṃ niścaya ucyate| taponiściyasaṃyuktaṃ prāyaścittamiti smṛtam”- iti; maṅgalaṃ praśastauṣadhamaṇidhāraṇādi; japa oṅkārapūrvakamṛgyajuḥsāmāvartanaṃ; homo lakṣakoṭiprayutopalakṣitaḥ; upahāraḥ devādiṣu gavāśvaprabhṛtīnāmupā(na)yanam, anye upahāro devatānāṃ sapaśurbaliḥ; ijyā yāgaḥ; añjaliḥ bhaktyā karasampuṭavidhānaṃ; namaskāro devadvijagurubhyaḥ kāyavāṅmānasaḥ praṇāmaḥ; tapaḥ tāpanālakṣaṇamupavāsādi; niyamaḥ śāstrodito vidhirmaunādiḥ, dayā prāṇiṣu kṛpā; dānaṃ yathāvibhavaṃ vittavisargaḥ; dīkṣā guruto mantrādigrahaṇaṃ; abhyupagamaḥ guruvākyādīnāmaṅgīkāraḥ; paraśabdaḥ sthānaparityāgādibhiḥ ‘śāntyādibhiḥ’ iti pā. pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| evaṃ sādhu bhavati evaṃ kuśalaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ||20|| ata ūrdhvamavyāpannānāmṛtūnāṃ lakṣaṇānyupadekṣyāmaḥ ||21|| ata ūrdhvamityādi| avyāpannāḥ prasannāḥ||21|| vāyurvātyuttaraḥ śīto rajodhūmākulā diśaḥ | channastuṣāraiḥ savitā himānaddhā jalāśayāḥ ||22|| darpitā dhvāṅkṣakhaṅgāhvamahiṣorabhrakuñjarāḥ | rodhrapriyaṅgupunnāgāḥ puṣpitā himasāhvaye ||23|| ṛtuprakope hi pūrvaṃ śāntyādikamuktam, adhunā prasannartulakṣaṇānyāha- vāyurvātyuttara ityādi| tatra ṣaḍṛtuṣu madhye, hemante uttaradiśo jātatvāduttaro vāyurvāti vahati| rajaḥ dhūliḥ; ākulā vyāptāḥ| himānaddhā himasambaddhāḥ| darpitā harṣitāḥ| dhvāṅkṣaḥ kākaḥ, khaṅgaḥ gaṇḍakaḥ, urabhro meṣaḥ| punnāga iti nāgakeśaram ‘padmakeśaraṃ’ iti pā.| himasāhvaye hemante||22-23|| śiśire śītamadhikaṃ vātavṛṣṭyākulā diśaḥ | śeṣaṃ hemantavat sarvaṃ vijñeyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ budhaiḥ ||24|| prasannaśiśirartulakṣaṇamāha- śiśira ityādi| vātavṛṣṭyeti vātena miśritā vṛṣṭirvātavṛṣṭiḥ||24|| siddhavidyādharavadhūcaraṇālaktakāṅkite | malaye candanalatāpariṣvaṅgādhivāsite ||25|| vāti kāmijanānandajanano'naṅgadīpanaḥ | dampatyormānabhiduro vasante dakṣiṇo'nilaḥ ||26|| diśo vasante vimalāḥ kānanairupaśobhitāḥ | kiṃśukāmbhojabakulacūtāśokādipuṣpitaiḥ ||27|| kokilāṣaṭpadagaṇairupagītā manoharāḥ | dakṣiṇānilasaṃvītāḥ sumukhāḥ pallavojjvalāḥ ||28|| adhunā vasantalakṣaṇamāha- siddhetyādi| vasante dakṣiṇadiśo jātatvānmalayaparvatasthitacandanasurabhirdakṣiṇo vāyurvāti| anyadapi vasantalakṣaṇamāha- diśo vasanta ityādi| vasante diśo vimalā rajodhūmādivarjitatvānnirmalā bhavanti| diśa eva ca kiṃśukādivṛkṣapuṣpitaiḥ kānanairupaśobhitā bhūṣitā bhavanti| tā eva diśaḥ kokilāṣaṭpadagaṇaurupagītā madhuradhvaniyuktā bhavanti| dakṣiṇānilasaṃvītā dakṣiṇavātenāvṛtā diśa ityarthaḥ| sumukhāḥ śobhanāvakāśāḥ| pallavojjavalāḥ pallavaiḥ kṛtvā śṛṅgāritāḥ||25-28|| grīṣme tīkṣṇāṃśurādityo māruto naiṛuto'sukhaḥ etadanantaraṃ ‘avermadāvaho'tyartha kevalaṃ rāsabhoṣṭrayoḥ’ ityadhikaṃ paṭhyate kvacitpustake| bhūstaptā saritastanvyo diśaḥ prajvalitā iva ||29|| bhrāntacakrāhvayugalāḥ payaḥpānākulā mṛgāḥ | dhvastavīruttṛṇalatā viparṇāṅkitapādapāḥ ||30|| avyāpannagrīṣmartulakṣaṇamāha- grīṣma ityādi| asukha iti grīṣme hi naiṛuto vāyurasukhaprado bhavati| tanvyaḥ alpapravāhāḥ| bhrāntacakrāhvayugalā iti jalāśayānveṣitayā bhrāntacakravākayugalā diśo bhavanti| payaḥpānākulā iti udakapānāya vyagrā mṛgā bhavanti| dhvastavīruttṛṇalatā iti vīrudhaḥ viṭapāḥ, tṛṇāni prasiddhāni, latā vallī, ete vīrudādayo dhvastā adhaḥpatitā bhavanti| viparṇāṅkitapādapā iti viparṇairvigalitapatraiḥ, aṅkitāścihnitāḥ, pādapā vṛkṣā bhavanti||29-30|| prāvṛṣyambaramānaddhaṃ paścimānilakarṣitaiḥ etadanantaraṃ ‘kurvadbhiścātakān hṛṣṭān haṃsānmānasagāminaḥ| bhīmasantamase sāyaṃ pathi durgamakardame|| jaghanodvahanaklāntāḥ pramṛṣṭāsāramaṇḍanāḥ| taḍitprabhāhṛtālokanimīlannayanotpalāḥ|| garjitadhvaninā trastahṛdayāścābhisārikāḥ| mecakaprotasaṅkāśairmedhairuccāmbubhūṣaṇaiḥ|| jitahaṃsāvalīkāntibalākāpaṅktisāritaiḥ| kekāgarjavala(garbhagalo)dgrīvanṛtyadbarhiṇavīkṣitaiḥ’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate kacitpustake| ambudairvidyududdyotaprasrutaistumulasvanaiḥ ||31|| komalaśyāmaśaṣpāḍhyā śakragopojjvalā mahī | kadambanīpakuṭajasarjaketakabhūṣitā ||32|| avyāpannaprāvṛḍṛtulakṣaṇamāha- prāvṛṣītyādi| paścimānilakarṣitairambudairambaramākāśaṃ prāvṛṣi ānaddhamācchāditaṃ bhavati| kathambhūtairambudairityāha- vidyududdyotetyādi|- vidyududdyotena saha prasrutaiḥ kṣaritaiḥ, tumulasvanaiḥ pracaṇḍagarjitaiḥ| mahī ca prāvṛṣi kathambhūtā bhavatītyāha- komaletyādi|- śaṣpaṃ bālatṛṇam, āḍhyā samṛddhā| śakragopaḥ indravadhūḥ, anye jyotiriṅgaṇamāhuḥ| nīpo dhūlīkadambaḥ||31-32|| tatra ‘tato varṣāsu’ iti pā. varṣāsu nadyo'mbhaśchannokhātataṭadrumāḥ ‘nadyambhaḥ pūrodbhagnataṭadrumāḥ’ iti pā.| vāpyaḥ protphullakumudanīlotpalavirājitāḥ ||33|| bhūravyaktasthalaśvabhrā bahuśasyopaśobhitā | nātigarjatsravanmeghaniruddhārkagrahaṃ ‘niruddharkṣagrahaṃ’ iti pā. nabhaḥ ||34|| avyāpannavarṣālakṣaṇamāha- tatra varṣāsvityādi|- varṣāsu ambhasā pānīyena channā utkhātataṭadrumāśca nadyo bhavanti| sopānasahitāḥ kūpaviśeṣāḥ vāpyaḥ| bhūravyaktasthalaśvabhreti bhūmiśca adṛśyasthalagartā bhavati| nātigarjadityādi atigarjitavarjitaṃ parjanyo yo'sau meghastena niruddhārkagrahaṃ ‘niruddharkṣagrahaṃ iti pā. nabho bhavati||33-34|| babhruruṣṇaḥ śaradyarkaḥ śvetābhravimalaṃ nabhaḥ | tathā sarāṃsyamburuhairbhānti haṃsāṃsaghaṭṭitaiḥ ||35|| paṅkaśuṣkadrumākīrṇā nimnonnatasameṣu bhūḥ | bāṇasaptāhvabandhūkakāśāsanavirājitā ‘…pakvaśasyavirājitā|’ iti pā.||36|| śarallakṣaṇamāha- babhrurityādi|- babhruḥ kapilapiṅgalaḥ| śvetābhravimalaṃ nabha iti nabha ākāśaṃ, śvetābhraṃ vimalaṃ ca bhavati| haṃsāṃsaghaṭṭitairiti haṃsaskandhacālitaiḥ| paṅkaśuṣkadrumākīrṇā nimnonnatasameṣu bhūriti nimnādiṣu pradeśeṣu yathāsaṅkhyaṃ paṅkādikīrṇā bhavati; drumāśca valmīkakāriṇyaḥ sūkṣmāḥ pipīlikāḥ| bāṇetyādi bāṇaḥ sahacaraḥ, saptāhvaḥ saptaparṇaḥ, bandhūkaḥ bandhujīvakaḥ, ‘vādulī’ ‘majaniyā’ iti pā. iti loke| “matsyāmlabhojinaḥ prācyā nityaṃ cānūpasevinaḥ| ślīpadaṃ galagaṇḍāśca prāyasteṣu bhavanti hi|| nimnatoyagatān matsyān bhakṣayanti samudrajān| prāyaśaḥ kuṣṭhinastena manuṣyā dakṣiṇāpathe|| tailāmlabhojino nityaṃ godhūmavidalāśinaḥ| bhūyiṣṭhamarśasāstena khañjāścāvantijā narāḥ|| māṃsakāmāḥ surākāmāḥ strīkāmāḥ sāhase ratāḥ| māgadhāstena bhūyiṣṭhaṃ dṛśyante rājayakṣmiṇaḥ|| tīkṣṇānyannāni sevante bāhlīkāstu ‘vāhīkāstu’ iti pā. viśeṣataḥ| abhiṣyandīni māṃsāni tathā dhānyodakāni ca|| prakṛtyā cāpyabhiṣyaṇṇāḥ ‘cāpyabhiṣyandān’ iti pā. sevante mānavāḥ sadā| tena bāhlīkadeśeṣu ‘vāhikadeśeṣu’ iti pā. prāyo vyādhirbalāsakaḥ|| nānādeśasvabhāvā ye nānāhārāstathaiva ca| nānācārā naikasattvā dharmiṇo'dharmiṇastathā| teṣāṃ sātmyaṃ ca sattvaṃ ca ṛtukālaṃ ca lakṣayet| bhaiṣajyaṃ tu tataḥ kuryāddehaṃ vijñāya dehinām|| yasya deśasya yatsātmyaṃ yaccāsya caritaṃ bhavet| tena bheṣajasaṃyuktaṃ bhaiṣajyamupakalpayet|| ārogyaṃ tena varṇaujo balaṃ vīryaṃ ca jāyate| varjanādṛtusātmyānāṃ kṛśo nityaṃ sudurbalaḥ|| nityaṃ rogābhibhūtaśca pumān sātmyavivarjanāt|| tasmāt sātmyaṃ niṣeveta hyasātmyaṃ parivarjayet|| sātmyasevī jitakrodho nityaṃ cāpi jitendriyaḥ|| jīrṇabhojī mitasvapnaḥ sukhaṃ jīvatyanāmayaḥ|| ṛtavaḥ prāgvinirdiṣṭā balayogasvabhāvataḥ| teṣu garbhā niṣiktāstu tathārūpāstathāyuṣaḥ| tān vijñāya tato buddhyā praśastānninditānapi|| tato'syāhārasaṃyuktaṃ bheṣajaṃ cāvacārayet| tato'syārogatā dehe balaṃ vīryaṃ ca vardhate” iti||35-36|| svaguṇairatiyukteṣu viparīteṣu vā punaḥ | viṣameṣvapi vā doṣāḥ kupyantyṛtuṣu dehinām ||37|| idānīmadhyāyaparisamāptau vyāpatsaṅgrahaślokaḥ- svaguṇairityādi| svaguṇairatiyukteṣviti svaguṇā ṛtūnāmanantaroktāḥ, tairatiyukteṣu atiśayayukteṣu ṛtuṣu, doṣā dehināṃ kupyantīti sarvatra sambandhanīyam; athavā ṛtūnāṃ svaguṇāḥ śītoṣṇavarṣāṇi, tairatiyukteṣu| viparīteṣviti mandaśītādiyukteṣu, anye tu śīte uṣṇam, uṣṇe śītaṃ, varṣāsvavṛṣṭiriti ṛtuvaiparītyamāhuḥ| viṣameṣvapīti vaiṣamyaṃ punaḥ ṛtūnāṃ varṣāliṅgaṃ śaradi, śaraliṅgaṃ hemante, anyartuliṅgamanyasmin; evamanulomavilomābhyāṃ śeṣamṛtuvaiṣamyamudāhāryam; anye tu, ṛtūnāṃ yathoktaliṅgānāmekasminnṛtau sarveṣāṃ liṅgānāṃ bhāvo'bhāvaśceti vaiṣamyamāhuḥ| etena svaguṇātiyogādṛtūnāṃ ṣaḍ vyāpattayaḥ, viparīteṣu ṣaḍ, viṣameṣu ca ṣaḍeva; iti ṛtūnāmaṣṭādaśa vyāpattaya uktāḥ||37|| haredvasante śleṣmāṇaṃ pittaṃ śaradi nirharet | varṣāsu śamayedvāyuṃ ‘nirharedvāyuṃ’ iti pā. prāgvikārasamucchrayāt ||38|| haredvasante śleṣmāṇamityādi sugamam||38|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne ṛtucaryā nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ ||6|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne ṛtucaryādhyāyaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ||6||
yantravidhyadhyāyaḥ athāto yantravidhimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| yantraṃ śalyānāmāharaṇopāyaḥ, vidhiḥ kalpanaṃ bhedo vā||1-2|| yantraśatamekottaram; atra hastameva pradhānatamaṃ yantrāṇāmavagaccha, (kiṃ kāraṇaṃ ‘nanvanantaramupayantreṣu paṭhiṣyamāṇo hastaḥ kathaṃ pradhānatama iti pṛcchati- kiṃ kāraṇamiti, uttarayati- yasmāditi’| iti hārāṇacandraḥ|| ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustakeṣu na paṭhyate ? yasmāddhastādṛte yantrāṇāmapravṛttireva) tadadhīnatvādyantrakarmaṇām ||3|| yantrāṇāṃ saṅkhyāmāha- yantraśatamityādi| ekottaramekādhikam; anye tu śataśabdo'saṅkhyeyavācī anekānyeva yantrāṇi| yadāha vṛddhavāgbhaṭaḥ- “ataḥ karmavaśātteṣāmiyattā'vadhāraṇamaśakyam”- iti| tasmādatroktā yantrāṇāṃ śatasaṅkhyā nidarśanārthā, na tviyattāvadhāraṇapareti jñeyam, uttaraśabdaḥ pradhānavācī; etena yantrāṇāmasaṅkhyeyatvamuktamekasya pradhānatvaṃ ceti vyākhyānayanti| atra yat pradhānaṃ tadeva darśayati- atra hastamevetyādi| pradhānatamamatiśayena pradhānam| avagaccha jānīhi| yadyapyagre kaṅkamukhasya pradhānatvamuktamasti, tathā'pi hastasya prādhānyaṃ na virudhyate, pradhānatamatvāttasyeti| pradhānatve hetumāha- tadadhīnatvādyantrakarmaṇāmiti| hastāyattatvādyantrakarmaṇāmityarthaḥ| anye tvanyathā paṭhanti- ‘kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? yasmāddhastādṛte yantrāṇāmapravṛttireva tadadhīnatvādyantrakarmaṇām’ iti||3|| tatra, manaḥśarīrābādhakarāṇi śalyāni; teṣāmāharaṇopāyo yantrāṇi atrāha vāgbhaṭaḥ- “nānāvidhānāṃ śalyānāṃ nānādeśaprabādhinām| āhartumabhyupāyo yastadyantraṃ, yacca darśane|| arśobhagandarādīnāṃ, śastrakṣārāgniyojane| śeṣāṅgaparirakṣāyāṃ, tathā bastyādikarmaṇi| ghaṭikālābuśṛṅgaṃ ca jāmbavauṣṭhādikāni ca’- iti| (vā. sū. a. 25)||4|| idānīṃ yantravyāpilakṣaṇaparibhāṣāṃ pratipādayannāha- tatra mana ityādi| tatreti tasmin vakṣyamāṇe śalyaviniścaye||4|| tāni ṣaṭprakārāṇi; tadyathā- svastikayantrāṇi, sandaṃśayantrāṇi, tālayantrāṇi, nāḍīyantrāṇi, śalākāyantrāṇi, upayantrāṇi ceti ||5|| tānītyādi| prakāro bhedaḥ sādṛśyaṃ ca, teṣāṃ ṣaḍbhedāḥ svastikādayaḥ, sādṛśyāni vā ṣaṭ svastikādīnāṃ sādṛśyādeva| pratijñātān ṣaṭprakārān darśayitumāha- tadyathetyādi| svastikaṃ caturaṅgaṃ piṣṭaghaṭitaṃ, tadākṛtīni caturavayavāni svastikayantrāṇyucyante| śeṣāṇāmapi nāmabhirevākṛtayo jñātavyāḥ||5|| tatra caturviṃśatiḥ svastikayantrāṇi yāni yantrāṇi madhye kīlabaddhatvāduddhāṭitāni svastikākārāṇi jāyante tāni svastikayantrāṇi| ‘svastikamiva svastikaṃ| dakṣiṇasya bāhorvāme gamanaṃ, vāmasya dakṣiṇe iti svastikatā’ ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahavyākhyāyāminduḥ, dve sandaṃśayantre, dve eva tālayantre ‘dve eva tālayantre’ ityevakāreṇāsya dvitvāyogavyavacchedāttatsannidhāvaniyamena dvitvenopadiṣṭasya sandaṃśayantrasya bahutvamapyurarīkurvanti| ata eva śāstramidamanuvadatā vāgbhaṭena ‘kīlabaddhavimuktāgrau’ ityādinā catvāri sandaṃśayantrāṇyupadiṣṭāni| evaṃ coddeśe sandaṃśayantrāṇīti nānupapannaṃ, tadgatabhedena bahutvāt| tālayantrāṇīti bahuvacanaṃ tu nakṣatreṣu phalgunīproṣṭhapadānāmivānyatarasyāṃ bhūmni viṣayatvādityavaśyaṃ vaktavyaṃ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ, viṃśatirnāḍyaḥ, aṣṭāviṃśatiḥ śalākāḥ, pañcaviṃśatirupayantrāṇi ||6|| tatra caturviṃśatirityādi| dve eva tālayantre iti, nanu evaśabdaṃ vinā'pi dve tālayantre labdhe, tat kimevaśabdena? ucyate- evaśabdo'yaṃ svastikādiṣu nirdiṣṭāṃ saṅkhyāṃ vyabhicārayati, tena śalyākṛtimavekṣya svastikādīni yantrāṇyadhikānyapi kāryāṇi, tālayantre dve eva, evaṃ sati na doṣaḥ||6|| tāni prāyaśo lauhāni bhavanti; tatpratirūpakāṇi vā tadalābhe ||7|| kindravyāṇi punaryantrāṇi kartavyānītyāha- tāni prāyaśa ityādi| lohāḥ pañca suvarṇādayaḥ, tatkṛtāni lauhānītyucyante| tatpratirūpakāṇi lohapratirūpakāṇi vā lohābhāve; tāni dantaśṛṅgadārūṇi yantrayonitvenoktānīti vyākhyānayanti| (lohaveṇuvṛkṣasūtraśṛṅgavalkalatṛṇāni snāyupratānā aśmānaścetyetebhyo yantrāṇi niṣpādyante) ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ keṣucitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate||7|| tatra, nānāprakārāṇāṃ vyālānāṃ vyālamukhasādṛśyaṃ tu svastikayantrāṇāṃ mukhāntarbhāga eva jñeyaṃ, na tu bāhyato'pi mṛgapakṣiṇāṃ mukhairmukhāni yantrāṇāṃ prāyaśaḥ ‘prāyaśograhaṇādvinā'pi vyālamukhasādṛśyaṃ nāḍīyantrādīni bhavantīti darśayati, vyālamukhasādṛśyaṃ tu vakṣyamāṇasvastikayantrāṇāmeva| anyayantradarśanāditi anyayantradarśanaṃ tu vinā'pi sārūpyaṃ śāstravacanaṃ vṛddhopadeśaṃ vā prāmāṇikakṛtamidaṃ yantramiti kṛtvā yantrakaraṇaṃ prayojayatīti hetvantaraṃ bhavati’ iti cakraḥ sadṛśāni; tasmāttatsārūpyādāgamādupadeśādanyayantradarśanādyuktitaśca kārayet ||8|| tatra yantrāṇāṃ samāsenākṛtiṃ prasiddhasādharmyādudāhartumicchurāha- tatra nānāprakārāṇāmityādi| nānāprakārāṇāṃ vividhabhedānāṃ, vyālānāṃ mṛgapakṣiṇāṃ hiṃsrāṇāṃ paśuvihaṅgamānāṃ, mukhaiḥ sadṛśāni yantrāṇāṃ mukhāni, ‘bhavanti’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| atra mṛgāḥ siṃhādayaḥ paśavaḥ, pakṣiṇo vāyasādayaḥ| vyālānāmiti paśūnāmeva viśeṣaṇaṃ, natu pakṣiṇāmityeke| tasmādityādi| tatsārūpyāditi vyālapaśupakṣimukhasādṛśyāt| āgamāditi śāstrāt, tathāhi- ‘svastikayantrāṇyaṣṭādaśāṅgulāni’| upadeśāditi vṛddhavaidyavacanopadeśāt| yuktitaśceti prayojanataḥ, puruṣavayo'vayavādivibhāgavicārataśca||8|| samāhitāni yantrāṇi kharaślakṣṇamukhāni ca | sudṛḍhāni surūpāṇi sugrahāṇi ca kārayet ||9|| gadyoktaṃ ślokenopasaṃharannāha- samāhitānītyādi| samāhitāni ‘samāhitāni yathāsthānaṃ niviṣṭāvayavāni’ iti cakraḥ nyūnātiriktamānavarjitāni| kharaślakṣṇamukhāni dṛḍhamasṛṇamukhāni, anye tu kāryabhedāt kānicit kharamukhāni kānicit ślakṣṇamukhāni; tatra kharamukhāni kaṅkamukhādīni, ślakṣṇamukhāni siṃhamukhādīni| sudṛḍhāni samudāyena| sugrahāṇi suvāraṅgāṇi||9|| tatra svastikayantrāṇi- aṣṭādaśāṅgulapramāṇāni, siṃhavyāghravṛkatarakṣvṛkṣadvīpimārjāraśṛgālamṛgairvārukakākakaṅkakuraracāsabhāsaśaśaghātyulūkacilliśyena- gṛdhrakrauñcabhṛṅgarājāñjalikarṇāvabhañjananandīmukhamukhāni ‘... bhṛṅgarājāñjalīkakarṇāvabhañjana...’ iti pā., masūrākṛtibhiḥ kīlairavabaddhāni masūrākṛtibhiḥ kīlairiti masūrākāraprāntaiḥ kīlairityarthaḥ| tathā ca vāgbhaṭaḥ- “masūrākāraparyantaiḥ kaṇṭhe baddhāni kīlakaiḥ”- iti, mūle'ṅkuśavadāvṛttavāraṅgāṇi ‘vāraṅgaṃ grahaṇasthānam’ ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahavyākhyāyāminduḥ| ‘vāraṅgaḥ khaḍgādimuṣṭau’ iti śabdārthacintāmaṇiḥ| ‘āvṛttavāraṅgāṇi bhugnavāraṅgāṇi’ iti cakraḥ, asthividaṣṭaśalyoddharaṇārthamupadiśyante ‘teṣāṃ siṃhavyāghrabhujaṅgamakarādimukhāni dṛśyavāraṅgeṣu prayojayet, itareṣu tu vraṇākārānurodhena kaṅkakākakurarādimukhāni’ ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahe (sū. a. 34) vṛddhavāgbhaṭaḥ||10|| tatra svastikayantrāṇyeva pramāṇākārābhyāṃ darśayannāha- tatra svastiketyādi| tatra siṃhādayo nava vyālamṛgāḥ, kākādayaḥ pañcadaśa pakṣiṇaḥ, eṣāṃ mukhasādṛśyāccaturviṃśatiḥ| tarakṣuḥ ‘jarakha’ iti loke; ṛkṣaḥ bhallūko'tilomaśaḥ, ‘rīñcha’ iti loke; dvīpī citravyāghraḥ, ‘citraka’ (citā) iti loke; mārjāraḥ biḍālaḥ; mṛgairvārukaḥ ‘hariṇadru’ iti loke; kaṅkaḥ kaṅkamallo dīrghacañcurmahāpramāṇaḥ, dahā(gdha)kākamanye; kuraraścirillākāro nādotthāpitamatsyaḥ, ‘kurala’ iti loke; bhāsaḥ gokulacārī gṛdhraviśeṣaḥ; śaśaghātī ‘śaśāri’ iti loke; cilliḥ ‘cilla’ iti loke; śyenaḥ siñcāno garuḍānvaye; gṛdhraḥ mahāpramāṇaḥ sa tu yojanadṛṣṭirāmiṣāśī ca; krauñcaḥ ‘kurañja’ (koñci) iti loke; bhṛṅgarājaḥ ‘kālacaṭaka’ iti pāriyātrīyāḥ, kānyakubjāstu ‘peṅgi’ iti; añjalikarṇāvabhañjanayoḥ suśrutacarakādiṭīkāsu paryāyo na dṛśyate asyāgre ‘añjalīko jalakukkuṭaḥ, karṇāvabhañjanaḥ tittiriḥ’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate kvacitpustake tasmāddeśāntare lokādavagantavyau; nandīmukhaḥ patrāṭī| masūrākṛtibhiḥ kīlaiḥ śalyairavabaddhāni kīlitāni, ‘skandhapradeśe’ iti vākyaśeṣaḥ; anye tu ‘tṛtīye bhāge’ iti vākyaśeṣaṃ manyante| mūle'ṅkuśavadāvṛttavāraṅgāṇīti aṅkuśavadāvṛttaṃ vakraṃ vāraṅgaṃ grahaṇasthānaṃ yeṣāṃ tāni tathoktāni| asthividaṣṭam asthinimagnam||10|| sanigraho'nigrahaśca ‘sanibandhano'nibandhanaśca sandaṃsau’ iti hastalikhatapustake pāṭha upalabhyate, vṛddhāvāgbhaṭe'pi “sanibandhano nirnibandhanaśca sandaṃśau dvau ṣoḍaśāṅgulau bhavataḥ”- ityeva paṭhyate sandaṃśau ṣoḍaśāṅgulau bhavataḥ, tvaṅmāṃsasirāsnāyugataśalyoddharaṇārthamupadiśyete vṛddhavāgbhaṭe sandaṃśadvayamadhikamuktam| yathā- “tathā'nyaḥ sandaṃśaḥ ṣaḍaṅgulo'rdhāṅgulavistṛto vakradvibāhuraṅguliprāntasamāgamākṛtiḥ sūkṣmaśalyākṣipakṣmavraṇādhimāṃsaharaṇe| tadvacca mucuṇḍī, sā tu ṛjuślakṣṇā sūkṣmadantā saktadvibhujā mūle rucakanaddhā valayapīḍanācchinnārmaśeṣagambhīravraṇādhimāṃsaharaṇe’ (aṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahaḥ, sūtrasthānam, adhyāyaḥ 34)- iti||11|| sanigraho'nigrahaśceti sanigrahānigrahau dvau sandaṃśau, ekaḥ sanigrahaḥ savāraṅgo nāpitasyeva, anyaścānigraho'nibandhanaḥ suvarṇakārasyeva; anye tu sanigraho lohakārasandaṃśa iva kīlabaddha ye sanigrahasandaṃśayantraṃ madhye kīlabaddhaṃ manyante teṣāṃ mate tasya svastikayantradbhedo durupapāda eva iti manyante||11|| tālayantre tālapadaṃ ca loke gartavācakaṃ hradavācakaṃ vā dṛṣṭam- yathā bhīmatālādipade| ‘matsyatālavaditi matsyacakravadekatālamanavabaddhe śalye, dvitālaṃ tu avabaddhe śalye’ iti cakraḥ| ‘matsyagalatālakavat’ ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahe - dvādaśāṅgule matsyatālavadekatāladvitālake, karṇanāsānāḍīśalyānāmāharaṇārtham ||12|| tālayantre ityādi| tālasañjñake dve yantre, dve api dvādaśāṅgulapramāṇe| tayorākāramāha- matsyatālavaditi| tālamatra śakalamāhuḥ, matsyasya mīnasya, tālatulye pratanumukhe ityarthaḥ| ke te dve ityāha- ekatāladvitālake iti| atra tālaśabdena pradeśa ucyate; etena ekaṃ tālam ekaḥ pradeśo yasya tadekatālaṃ, dve tāle dvau pradeśau yasya taddvitālakam; etena matsyasya śakalavatpratanumukhaikapradeśamekatālaṃ, matsyaśakalavatpratanumukhadvipradeśaṃ dvitālamityuktam| pariṇāhastu karṇādipraveśī jñeyaḥ| anye tu ‘matsyatālukavadekatālakadvitālake’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- matsyo'tra bhedulirnāmamatsyaḥ, tasya lauhamayatālakākāraṃ mukhaṃ bhavati, atastanmukhārdhākāraṃ yantramekatālakaṃ, sarvamukhākāraṃ dvitālakaṃ, tālako'trāpavārakādikapāṭasandhibandhanaṃ lauhamayamucyate| karṇanāsāśalyaṃ gūthakeśādi||12|| nāḍīyantrāṇi ‘nāḍīvanmadhyaśuṣirāṇi nāḍīyantrāṇi’ iti cakraḥ - anekaprakārāṇi, anekaprayojanāni, ekatomukhānyubhayatomukhāni ca; tāni srotogataśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ, rogadarśanārtham, ācūṣaṇārthaṃ, kriyāsaukaryārthaṃ ceti; tāni srotodvārapariṇāhāni, yathāyogadīrghāṇi ca | tatra bhagandarārśovraṇabastyuttarabastimūtravṛddhidakodaradhūmaniruddhaprakaśasanniruddhagudayantrāṇyalābūśṛṅgayantrāṇi bhagandarayantrādīnāṃ tantrāntaroktalakṣaṇādikaṃ, pratikṛtiḥ, samprati pāścātyaistadarthaṃ vyavahriyamāṇayantraiḥ saha sādṛśyādikaṃ ca tatra tatraiva darśayiṣyāmaḥvraṇabastiyantralakṣaṇaṃ vṛddhavāgbhaṭe evaṃ paṭhyate| yathā- “nāḍīvraṇaprakṣālanābhyañja nayantre ṣaḍaṅgule bastiyantrākāre mukhato'karṇike mūlamukhayoraṅguṣṭhakalāyapraveśasrotasī mūle nibaddhamṛducarmaṇī ca”- iti copariṣṭādvakṣyāmaḥ vṛddhavāgbhaṭe tvetāni nāḍīyantrāṇyadhikānyuktāni| yathā- “kaṇṭhaśalyadarśanārthaṃ nāḍīṃ daśāṅgulāyatāṃ pañcāṅgulapariṇāhām| dvikarṇasya tu vāraṅgasya saṅgrahārthaṃ tricchidramukhāṃ nāḍīṃ tatpramāṇataḥ kuryāt, tathā catuṣkarṇasya pañcacchidramukhām| śalyanirghātanīṃ tu padmakarṇikākāraśīrṣāṃ dvādaśāṅgulāṃ tryaṅgulasuṣirām||13|| nāḍīyantrāṇyapītyādi| nāḍī(lī)yantrāṇīti nāḍī(lī)vanmadhyacchidrāṇi| ekatomukhāni raktāharaṇārthānyalābūbhagandarārśoyantrādīni; ubhayatomukhāni bastyuttarabastidhūmayantrādīni| tāni srotogataśalyoddharaṇārthamiti tāni nāḍīyantrāṇi srotogataśalyoddharaṇaprayojanāni; tathāhi- ‘lākṣāśalye kaṇṭhāsakte kaṇṭhe nāḍīṃ dattvā taptayā lohaśalākayā''karṣayet’- (sū. a. 27) ityādikam| rogadarśanārthamiti rogā ābhyantarārśaḥprabhṛtayaḥ| ācūṣaṇārthamiti asthigatavāyorduṣṭaraktastanyayorākarṣa(cūṣa)ṇārtham| kriyāsaukaryārthamiti ābhyantarārśaḥprabhṛtiṣu śastrakṣārāgnyādikriyāyāḥ sukaratvāya sukhakaraṇāyetyarthaḥ| tāni srotodvārapariṇāhānīti vartulatvena srotodvāratulyāni| nanu, ‘viṃśatirnāḍyaḥ’ iti pūrvamevoktaṃ, iha tu bhagandarārśovraṇetyādinā nāḍīyantrāṇyalābuśṛṅgāntāni dvādaśa, tat kathaṃ viṃśatiḥ pūryate? ucyate “arśoyantre dve strīpuṃsāvadhikṛtya| bastiyantrāṇi prādhānyena catvāri ṣaḍaṣṭadaśadvādaśāṅgulapramāṇabhedāt| uttarabastiyantrāṇi puṃsāṃ dve meḍhrāyāmacaturdaśāṅgulatvabhedāt, strīṇāṃ dve mūtrāpatyamārgopayogitvabhedāt, kanyānāṃ caikamiti pañca| dakodarayantramekaṃ| dhūmayantrāṇi pañca| tatra trīṇi prāyogikasnaihikavairecanikabhedāt, ekaṃ kāsaghnavāmanīyayoraviśeṣāt, ekaṃ ca vraṇadhūpanārthaṃ| niruddhaprakaśayantram, alābuyantraṃ, śṛṅgayantraṃ caikaikamiti viṃśatirnāḍīyantrāṇi” iti hārāṇacandraḥ, bhagandarayantre dve ekamekacchidram, aparaṃ dvicchidram; arśoyantre api dve ekacchidradvicchidrabhedena; vraṇayantramekaṃ vraṇacchidrāyāmapariṇāhaṃ; bastinetraṃ caturvidhaṃ vayobhedena, anye trividhamāhuḥ; uttarabastinetraṃ dvividhaṃ puṃsāṃ strīṇāṃ ca, eke trividhamāhuḥ; mūtravṛddhidakodarayordve-mūtravṛddhisrāvaṇārthamekaṃ, dakodarasrāvaṇārthaṃ caikaṃ; dhūmanetrāṇi trīṇi ekaṃ vairecanikam, aparaṃ snaihikam, anyacca prāyogikaṃ; niruddhaprakaśayantramekaṃ; sanniruddhagudayantramekam; alābuyantramekaṃ, śṛṅgayantramekam; evaṃ viṃśatirnāḍīyantrāṇi||13|| śalākāyantrāṇyapi nānāprakārāṇi, nānāprayojanāni, yathāyogapariṇāhadīrghāṇi ca; teṣāṃ gaṇḍūpadasarpaphaṇaśarapuṅkhabaḍiśamukhe ‘sarpaphaṇamukhe dve’ iti ekaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulamaparaṃ dvādaśāṅgulamiti bhedena sarpaphaṇamukhasya dvaividhyaṃ jñeyaṃ| yadāha vāgbhaṭaḥ- “ubhau teṣāṃ ṣoḍaśadvādaśāṅgalau| vyūhane'hiphaṇāvakrau”- (sū. a. 26) iti‘śarapuṅkhamukhe dve’ iti ekaṃ daśāṅgulamaparaṃ dvādaśāṅgulamiti bhedena śarapuṅkhamukhasya dvaividhyaṃ jñeyam| yadāha vāgbhaṭaḥ- “dvau daśadvādaśāṅgulau| cālane śarapuṅkhāsyau”- iti‘baḍiśamukhe dve’ iti svānatanātyānatabhedena baḍiśamukhasya dvaividhyaṃ jñeyam dve dve, eṣaṇavyūhanacālanāharaṇārthamupadiśyete hārāṇacandrastu ‘gaṇḍūpadaśarapuṅkhasarpaphaṇabaḍiśamukhe dve dve’ iti paṭhati, vyākhyāti ca- ‘eṣaṇādikarmaiṣāṃ yathāyogameva bodhyaṃ na tu yathāsaṅkhyam’ iti; masūradalamātramukhe ‘masūradalamātramukhe dve’ iti ekamaṣṭāṅgulamaparaṃ navāṅgulaṃ| yadāha vāgbhaṭaḥ- “srotobhyaḥ śalyahāriṇī|| masūradalavakre dve syātāmaṣṭanavāṅgule”- iti dve kiñcidānatāgre srotogataśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ; ṣaṭ kārpāsakṛtoṣṇīṣāṇi atrāha vāgbhaṭaḥ- “kārpāsavihitoṣṇīṣāḥ śalākāḥ ṣaṭ pramārjane| pāyāvāsannadūrārthe dve daśadvādaśāṅgule|| dve ṣaṭsaptāṅgule ghrāṇe, dve karṇe'ṣṭanavāṅgula”- iti, pramārjanakriyāsu; trīṇi darvyākṛtīni khallamukhāni, kṣārauṣadhapraṇidhānārthaṃ atrāha vāgbhaṭaḥ- “aṣṭāṅgulā nimnamukhāstisraḥ kṣārauṣadhakrame| kanīnīmadhyamānāmīnakhamānasamairmukhaiḥ”- iti|| ‘khallamukhānīti khallamauṣadhamardanapātramiva mukhaṃ yeṣāṃ tāni tathoktāni’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ; trīṇyanyāni atrāha vāgbhaṭaḥ- “śalākājāmbavauṣṭhānāṃ kṣāre'gnau ca pṛthak trayam|| yuñjayāt sthūlāṇudīrghāṇām”- iti jāmbavavadanāni, trīṇyaṅkuśavadanāni, ṣaḍevāgnikarmasvabhipretāni; nāsārbudaharaṇārthamekaṃ kolāsthidalamātramukhaṃ khallatīkṣṇauṣṭhaṃ “nāsetyādinoktamapyagnikarmasvabhipreyate| yaduktaṃ “kolāsthidalatulyāsyā nāsārśo'rbudadāhakṛt (vā. sū. a. 25)” iti” hārāṇacandraḥ; añjanārthamekaṃ kalāyaparimaṇḍalamubhayato mukulāgraṃ; mūtramārgaviśodhanārthamekaṃ mālatīpuṣpavṛntāgrapramāṇaparimaṇḍalamiti vāgbhaṭe karṇaśodhanaṃ, garbhaśaṅkuḥ, antravardhmaśalāketi śalākāyantratrayamadhikamuktam| yadāha- “karṇaśodhanamaśvatthapatraprāntaṃ sruvānanam”- iti| tathā “nato'gre śaṅkunā tulyo garbhaśaṅkuriti smṛtaḥ| aṣṭāṅgulāyatastena mūḍhagarbhaṃ haret striyāḥ”- iti| tathā- “śalākāmantravardhmani| madhyordhvavṛttadanḍāṃ ca mūle cārdhendusannibhām” iti| antravardhmaśalākā aprāptaphalakośāyāmantravṛddhyāṃ dāhārthamupayujyate| yathoktaṃ cikitsite (a. 19) ‘tatra yā vaṅkṣaṇasthāṃ tāṃ dahedardhenduvakrayā’ iti||14|| śalākāyantrāṇi nirdeṣṭumāha- śalākāyantrāṇyapītyādi| yathāyogapariṇāhadīrghāṇīti pariṇāho vartulatā| teṣāṃ śalākāyantrāṇāṃ madhye| gaṇḍūpadetyādau mukhaśabdo gaṇḍūpadādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; tena gaṇḍūpadamukhe ‘gaṇḍūpadetyādau sādṛśyaṃ ca yantramukhe jñeyam’ iti cakraḥ dve, sarpaphaṇamukhe ‘aśmarīnirdiṣṭaṃ yantramagnavakraṃ sarpaphaṇamukhameva’ iti cakraḥ dve, evaṃ śeṣayorapi| śarapuṅkhaḥ śaraguṇasandhānasthānam| baḍiśo matsyabandhanam| teṣāṃ caturṇāṃ gaṇḍūpadamukhādīnāṃ yathāsaṅkhyena prayojanamāha- eṣaṇetyādi|- eṣaṇaṃ gambhīrapākādau pūyādyanveṣaṇaṃ; vyūhanamūrdhvīkaraṇaṃ chittvottuṇḍitasyoddharaṇārthaṃ, vāraṅgeṇānusaraṇamityeke ‘vyūhanaṃ tu cūrṇitāśmaryādīnāṃ saṅgrahaṇaṃ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘vraṇauṣṭhayoḥ sannihitīkaraṇam’ iti gaṇanāthasenaḥ, ‘viparītasthānāṃ māṃsādīnāṃ samyagracanam’ ityaṣṭāṅgasagrahavyākhyāyāminduḥ, ‘vyūhanaṃ prasṛtamāṃsādīnāṃ yathāsthānaṃ vinyāsaḥ’ iti hemādriḥ| masūradaleti masūrasya dalitasya nistuṣakhaṇḍaṃ dalamityucyate| kiñcidānatāgre iti manāgvakrāgre| ṣaṭ kārpāsakṛtoṣṇīṣāṇīti tūlaveṣṭitāgrāṇi, pramārjanakriyāsu proñchanakriyāsu| trīṇi darvyākṛtīnīti darvī dāruhastakaḥ| khallamukhāni nimnamukhāni| jāmbavavadanānīti jambuphalamukhākṛtīni| kolāsthidalamātramukhamiti badarāsthimajjavidalapramāṇaṃ; khallatīkṣṇauṣṭhamiti khallaṃ nimnaṃ madhye boddhavyaṃ, tīkṣṇauṣṭhaṃ tvante| kalāyaparimaṇḍalamiti kalāyamātraṃ parito maṇḍalaṃ vartulam, ubhayato mukulāgramiti dvayorantayoḥ kalikāvadagraṃ; dairghyeṇa tvaṣṭāṅgulaṃ śālākyoktatvāt| gaṇḍūpadamukhādīnāmaṅkuśavadanāntānāṃ ‘atra śalākāyantreṣu tulyarūpāṇāmapi yantrāṇāṃ ṣaḍādisaṅkhyāniyamaḥ prāyastāvataiva karmasamāptiṃ sūcayati’ iti cakraḥ śalākāyantrāṇāṃ tulyākṛtitve'pi dvitvaṣaṭtvādīni kāryāpekṣīṇi||14|| upayantrāṇyapi- rajjuveṇikāpaṭṭacarmāntavalkalalatāvastrāṣṭhīlāśmamudgarapāṇipādatalāṅgulijihvā- dantanakhamukhabālāśvakaṭakaśākhāṣṭhīvanapravāhaṇaharṣāyaskāntamayāni kṣārāgnibheṣajāni ceti ||15|| etāni dehe sarvasmin dehasyāvayave tathā | sandhau koṣṭhe dhamanyāṃ ca yathāyogaṃ prayojayet ||16|| upayantrāṇi nirdeṣṭumāha- upayantrāṇyapītyādi| upayantrāṇīti yantrasamīpavartīni, hīnayantrāṇītyanye ‘upamitāni yantrairityupayantrāṇi’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘anuyantrāṇi’ iti vāgbhaṭe pāṭhaḥ| rajjuḥ muñjādiviracito guṇaḥ; veṇikā guṇatrayagrathitā; carmāntaṃ carmāvayavaḥ, atra `varmāntam’ ityeke paṭhanti, varma sannāhaḥ; valkalaṃ palāśodumbarādīnāṃ tvak, sā ca bhagnādibandhanayantrārthaṃ; latā pratāninī ‘veli’ iti loke; vastraṃ karpaṭaḥ; aṣṭhīlāśmeti aṣṭhīlā dīrghavartulapāṣāṇaḥ, anye lauhakārāṇāṃ lauhīṃ dīrghavartulabhāṇḍikāmāhuḥ, tayā tulyo'śmā aṣṭhīlāśmā, sa cāṣṭhīlāśmā prasiddhaḥ; mudgaraḥ kāṣṭhādikṛtaḥ, ayamasthividaṣṭaśalyasya cālanārthaṃ; pāṇipādatalamiti talaśabdaḥ pāṇipādābhyāṃ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; aśvakaṭakaḥ ghoṭakakavikācūḍakaṃ, śākhā vṛkṣasya, anayoḥ prayojanaṃ śalyāpanayanīye vakṣyati; ṣṭhīvanaṃ śleṣmādinirasanaṃ; pravāhaṇaṃ vamanavirecanāśrupravartanādi yathāsaṅkhyaṃ kaphapittākṣirajaḥśalyādiṣu; harṣaḥ tuṣṭiḥ; ayaskāntaḥ pāṣāṇaviśeṣaḥ, ākarṣakadrāvakacumbakabhrāmakabhedāccaturvidhaḥ| itiśabdaḥ samāptau, samāptāni yantrāṇīti| svabhāvapācanapramārjanādayo'navabaddhaśalyoddharaṇahetavo rajjvādyupayantreṣvevāntarbhūtā iti pṛthaṅnoktāḥ| tadyathā- pravāhaṇagrahaṇena tāvadaśrukṣavathuprabhṛtīnāmapyatra grahaṇamityādikaṃ boddhavyam||15-16|| yantrakarmāṇi tu- nirghātanapūraṇabandhanavyūhanavartanacālanavivartanavivaraṇapīḍanamārgaviśodhanavikarṣaṇāharaṇāñchanonnamana- vinamanabhañjanonmathanācūṣaṇaiṣaṇadāraṇarjūkaraṇaprakṣālanapradhamanapramārjanāni ‘vartanaṃ bhagnāsthyādīnāṃ yathāyathaṃ sthāpanaṃ, cālanaṃ galādāvavabaddhāsthiśalyādīnāmapanayanaṃ, vivartanaṃ parāṅmukhībhūtasyāsthyāderapavartanam, āñchanamatikṣiptasyāsthnaḥ kuñcitasya vā'ṅgulyāderāyamanaṃ, bhañjanaṃ śalyakarṇāderāpothanaṃ khaṇḍanaṃ vā, dāraṇaṃ viṣasaṃhitānāmasthnāṃ dvidhākaraṇam, ṛjukaraṇaṃ kuñcitasya gātrasya bandhanādinā saralīkaraṇam’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ caturviṃśatiḥ ||17|| kāni punaryantrāṇāṃ karmāṇītyāha- yantrakarmāṇi tvityādi| nirghātanam itaścetaśca vicālya nirharaṇam, itaścetaśca ghaṭṭanamityeke; pūraṇaṃ bastinetraprabhṛtibhistailādinā; bandhanaṃ rajjvādinā; vyūhanam atraivādhyāye vyākhyātaṃ prāk; vartanaṃ visṛtasya vartulīkaraṇaṃ; cālanaṃ sthānāt sthānāntaranayanam, anye śalyakampanamāhuḥ; vivartanaṃ karṇavāyorniṣkāsayitumiṣṭasya karṇalagnasya punarnivartanam, anye yantrasya bhrāmaṇamantare vā; vivaraṇaṃ prakāśanaṃ, māṃsacchedāvakāśadānena vivaraṇamityeke, ‘vivaraṇaṃ prasāraṇam’ iti lakṣmaṇaṭippaṇakenoktaṃ; pīḍanaṃ vraṇasya pūyādinirgamanārthamaṅgulyādinā; mārgaviśodhanaṃ mūtrapurīṣasaṅge; vikarṣaṇaṃ vigṛhya karṣaṇama, anye māṃsādipratibaddhaśalyasya mocanamāhuḥ; āharaṇamānayanam; āñchanam īṣanmukhānayanam, īṣanmukhe ānayanamityarthaḥ; unnamanamadhaḥsthitasya śarakarṇāderūrdhvaṃ nayanaṃ; vinamanaṃ nimnī(namrī)karaṇaṃ; bhañjanaṃ śarakarṇāderāmardanaṃ, samantato mardanamityanye; unmathanaṃ pranaṣṭasya śalyasya mārge śalākādibhirāloḍanam; ācūṣaṇaṃ viṣaduṣṭastanyarudhireṣu śṛṅgālābūbhyāṃ mukhena vā; eṣaṇaṃ gaṇḍūpadamukhena gativraṇotsaṅgaśalyādīnāṃ; dāraṇaṃ śarakarṇādidvidhākaraṇam; ṛjūkaraṇaṃ kuṭilaśalyasya; prakṣālanaṃ toyādibhirvraṇotsaṅgādīnāṃ; pradhamanaṃ śleṣmaśalyasaṅge nāsikāyāṃ nāḍyā cūrṇakṣepaṇaṃ; pramārjanaṃ proñchanaṃ bālāṅgulivastrairakṣirajaḥśalyādiṣu||17|| svabuddhyā cāpi vibhajedyantrakarmāṇi buddhimān | asaṅkhyeyavikalpatvācchalyānāmiti niścayaḥ ||18|| idānīṃ nānāvidhaśalyākāreṇa karmaṇāṃ bahutvāt saṅkhyāyāmaniyamaṃ darśayannāha- svabuddhyā cāpītyādi||18|| tatra, atisthūlam, asāram, atidīrgham, atihrasvam, agrāhi, viṣamagrāhi, vakraṃ, śithilam, atyunnatam, mṛdukīlaṃ, mṛdumukhaṃ, mṛdupāśam, iti dvādaśa yantradoṣāḥ ||19|| yantradoṣān vaktumāha- tatrātisthūlamityādi| asāramaśuddhalohādighaṭitam| agrāhi vikṛtamukham| viṣamagrāhi ekadeśagrāhi| vakram anṛju| śithilaṃ pīḍanākṣamam| atyunnatam ucchritakīlakādi| mṛdukīlaṃ durbalaśalyam| anye tu ‘vakraśithilātyunnatamṛdukīlaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- atra kīlaśabdo vakrādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; tena vakrakīlamityādi yojyam| mṛdupāśaṃ tanupāśam| mṛdumukhaṃ śalyapīḍanāsahamukham| ete prāyeṇa svastikayantrāṇāṃ doṣā boddhavyāḥ||19|| etairdoṣairvinirmuktaṃ yantramaṣṭādaśāṅgulam | praśastaṃ bhiṣajā jñeyaṃ taddhi karmasu yojayet ||20|| yantrasya praśastatvaṃ vaktumāha- etairdoṣairityādi||20|| dṛśyaṃ siṃhamukhādyaistu gūḍhaṃ kaṅkamukhādibhiḥ | nirhareta śanaiḥ śalyaṃ śāstrayuktivyapekṣayā ‘śalyaṃ svastikayantraistu nirhareta bhiṣagvaraḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ||21|| svastikayantrāṇāṃ viṣayabhedaṃ darśayannāha- dṛśyamityādi| dṛśyaṃ darśanagataṃ śalyaṃ, gūḍham adṛśyam| kaṅkamukhādibhiriti atrādiśabdaḥ pradhānavācī, tena kaṅkamukhamādi pradhānaṃ yeṣāṃ tairnirharedityarthaḥ; yadi punarihādiśabdaḥ pradhānavācī na syāttadā kākamukhasya grahaṇaṃ na syāditi| śāstrayuktivyapekṣayeti vividhā apekṣā vyapekṣā, viśiṣṭā apekṣā vā||21|| ni(vi)vartate sādhvavagāhate ca śalyaṃ nigṛhyoddharate ca yasmāt | yantreṣvataḥ kaṅkamukhaṃ pradhānaṃ sthāneṣu sarveṣvadhi(vi)kāri caiva ||22|| kaṅkamukhasya prādhānyaṃ darśayannāha- nivartata ityādi| nivartate sādhviti sādhu jhaṭiti niḥsaratītyarthaḥ, avagāhate praviśati ca sādhu, anyeṣāṃ siṃhamukhādīnāṃ sthūlamukhatvena sādhvavagāhanasādhunivartanābhāvāt; anye vivartate vṛttatvādantarbhramatītyāhuḥ| śalyaṃ nigṛhya gṛhītvā, uddharate ākarṣati| sthāneṣu sarveṣviti sandhidhamanyādiṣu| adhikāri asya kaṅkamukhasya adhikāro'sti nānyasya; anye tu ‘avikāri’ iti paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa eva tātparyārtha iti||22|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne yantravidhirnāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ ||7|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne saptamo'dhyāyaḥ||7||
śastrāvacāraṇīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śastrāvacāraṇīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| śastrāṇāmavacāraṇaṃ śastrāvacāraṇaṃ, tadyasminnadhyāye'sti sa śastrāvacāraṇīyaḥ, taṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1-2|| viṃśatiḥ ‘ekaviṃśatiḥ śastrāṇi| tadyathā- maṇḍalāgrārdhamaṇḍalakarapatra...’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ| vāgbhaṭe (sū. a. 26) sarpāsyaṃ, liṅganāśavyadhanī śalākā, kūrcaḥ, khajaḥ, karṇapālīvyadhanaṃ, karṇavedhanī ceti ṣaṭśastrāṇyadhikānyuktāni| teṣāṃ lakṣaṇāni kramaśo yathā- ‘sarpāsyaṃ ghrāṇakarṇāśaśchedane'rdhāṅgulaṃ phale’ iti| ‘tāmrī śalākā dvimukhī mukhe kuruvakākṛtiḥ| liṅganāśaṃ tayā vidhyet’| sarvavṛttāstāścaturaṅgulāḥ| kūrco vṛttaikapīṭhasthāḥ saptāṣṭau vā subandhanāḥ| saṃyojyo nīlikāvyaṅgakeśaśāteṣu kuṭṭane’, tāḥ sūcyaḥ| ‘ardhāṅgulamukhairvṛttairaṣṭābhiḥ kaṇṭakaiḥ khajaḥ| pāṇibhyāṃ mathyamānena ghrāṇāttena haredasṛk’| ‘vyadhanaṃ karṇapālīnāṃ yūthikāmukulānanam’| ‘bahalāyāśca śasyate| sūcī tribhāgasuṣirā tryaṅgulā karṇavedhanī’ iti | ‘sūcīkūrco vṛttaikamūlo'gre sunibaddhasaptāṣṭasūcikaḥ kuṣṭhaśvitrendraluptasuptādiṣu| khajastvardhāṅgulāyatāṣṭakaṇṭakamukhastāmro lauho vā nāsābhyantaragataśoṇitamokṣārthaḥ| karṇavyadhanaṃ tryaṅgulāyatamaṅgulaśuṣiraṃ ghanaṃ yūthikāmukulāgram” (vṛ. vā. sū. 34)| karṇavyadhanaṃ śuṣirabhāge bheryākṛti iti induḥ śastrāṇi, tadyathā- maṇḍalāgrakarapatravṛddhipatranakhaśastramudrikotpalapatrakārdhadhārasūcīkuśapatrāṭīmukha- śarārimukhāntarmukhatrikūrcakakuṭhārikāvrīhimukhārāvetasapatrakabaḍiśadantaśaṅkveṣaṇya iti ||3|| kiyanti punastāni śastrāṇītyāha- viṃśatirityādi| śastrāṇi maṇḍalāgrādīni; maṇḍalāgre dve sūcyastisraḥ, ityādyavayavāntarabhedena tu bahūnyapi syuḥ| tāni nāmabhirnirdeṣṭumāha- tadyathā maṇḍalāgretyādi| ‘teṣāṃ nāmabhirevākṛtayaḥ prāyeṇa vyākhyātāḥ’, tathā ‘tatra nakhaśastraiṣaṇyāvaṣṭāṅgule’ ityādivākyena śastrāṇāmākāraṃ pramāṇaṃ ca yadyapyagre vakṣyati, tathā'pīhaiva paratantroktaṃ śastrākārapramāṇalakṣaṇaṃ sukhāvabodhārthamupadekṣyāmaḥ| maṇḍalāgramiti maṇḍalamivāgraṃ yasya tanmaṇḍalāgraṃ, tacca dvividham| tathāhi- “yadagre ‘ṣaṭbhāge’ iti pā.| etacca bhālukīvacanamiti cakraḥ| maṇḍalāgralakṣaṇaṃ vāgbhaṭe evaṃ paṭhyate- “maṇḍalāgraṃ phale teṣāṃ tarjanyantarnakhākṛti| lekhane chedane yojyaṃ pothakīśuṇḍikādiṣu”- iti | ‘dve maṇḍalāgre ye prokte ekaṃ vṛttamukhaṃ tayoḥ| tīkṣṇadhāraṃ dṛḍhaṃ kāryamekaṃ tacca kṣurākṛti’ iti bhānumatyāṃ bhojaḥ| “maṇḍalāgraṃ pradeśinyantarnakhavistṛtaphalaṃ, tallekhanacchedanayorvartmarogotsannadantamāṃsadurniviṣṭavraṇagalaśuṇḍikādiṣu prayojyam” (aṣṭāṅgasaṅgraha, sū. a. 34)| ‘antarnakhaṃ māṃsanikaṭaṃ, tadākṛti phalaṃ yasya tattayoktam’ iti tadvyākhyāyāminduḥ maṇḍalaṃ vṛttaṃ kṣurasaṃsthānameva ca| maṇḍalāgrasya jānīyāt pramāṇaṃ tu ṣaḍaṅgulam”- iti| dvidhā maṇḍalāgraṃ- ṣaḍaṅgulapramāṇamekaṃ vṛttamukhaṃ, dvitīyaṃ kṣurākāram| karapatramiti karapatralakṣaṇaṃ vāgbhaṭe evaṃ paṭhyate- “chede'sthnāṃ karapatraṃ tu kharadhāraṃ daśāṅgulam|| vistāre dvyaṅgulaṃ sūkṣmadantaṃ sutsarubandhanam”- iti| “tsarurmuṣṭiḥ, bandhanaṃ grahaṇaṃ, śobhane tsarubandhane yasya tat sutsarubandhanam| abhidhānakośe yadyapi “tsarurasimuṣṭiḥ’ ityabhyadhāyi, tathā'pi muṣṭimātrasyehopalakṣaṇārthatvānmuṣṭāvapyupapannameva” ityaruṇadattaḥ karavat patraṃ yasya tat karapatraṃ, yathā karo'ṅgulibhirācito bhavati tadvadyat kaṇṭakairācitaṃ syāttat karapatramucyate; anye tu karapatraśastraṃ karapatrākārameva, tacca dvādaśāṅgulaṃ ‘dvādaśāṅguladīrghaṃ syāttanu cācitakaṇṭakam| karapatraṃ vijānīyādbhiṣagākṛtimānataḥ’ iti bhojavacanaṃ bhānumatyām tantrāntaravacanāt; nanu, yadi tantrāntarāddvādaśāṅgulaṃ karapatramucyate tarhi svatantre virodhaḥ, kutaḥ? svatantre karapatrasyānirdiṣṭapramāṇatvāt; `śeṣāṇi tu ṣaḍaṅgulāni’- ityanena vākyena ṣaḍaṅgulameva karapatraṃ syānna dvādaśāṅgulam| naivaṃ, ‘teṣāṃ nāmabhirevākṛtayaḥ prāyeṇa vyākhyātāḥ’- ityasmāt sūtrāt prāyaḥśabdo'nuvartate, tenāyamarthaḥ- śeṣāṇi prāyeṇa ṣaḍaṅgulāni, evaṃ śastramāne'nyatrāpyavirodhaḥ| vṛddhipatramiti vṛddheḥ patramiva vṛddhipatraṃ; tacca dvividham- ekamañcitāgraṃ, dvitīyaṃ prayatāgraṃ; dve api saptāṅgulapramāṇe, dvayorapi “ardhapañcāṅgulaṃ vṛntaṃ kāryaṃ sārdhāṅgulaṃ phalam”- iti; anayormadhye'ñcitāgraṃ vṛddhipatraṃ kṣuramāhuḥ ‘atra tantrāntaraṃ ‘saptāṅgulaṃ pramāṇena vṛddhipatraṃ dvilakṣaṇam| añcitaṃ cāyatāgraṃ ca kārayet kuśalo bhiṣak|| saptāṅgulaṃ vibhajyaitat pramāṇaṃ vṛddhipatrayoḥ| ardhamekādhikaṃ vṛntaṃ phalaṃ triṣu ca kārayet’ iti ekādhikamiti ekāṅgulādhikatryaṅgularūpamardham, evaṃ saptāṅgule vṛddhipatre caturaṅgulasya vṛntena gatatvāt tryaṅgulaphalamuktamupapannaṃ bhavati| atraivāyatāgraṃ vṛddhipatraṃ kṣuramāhuḥ, ata eva ‘kṣurakartarikāsandaṃśaiḥ’ ityācāryavacanaṃ kṣurasañjñāntaravacanādupapannaṃ bhavati’ iti cakraḥ| ‘vṛddhipatramiti vṛddhirāyatatvena samṛddhiḥ patre patrākāre phale yasya tadvṛddhipatram’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| vṛddhipatralakṣaṇaṃ vāgbhaṭe evaṃ paṭhyate- “vṛddhipatraṃ kṣurākāraṃ chedabhedanapāṭane| ṛjvagramunnate śothe, gambhīre ca tadanyathā|| natāgraṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ”- iti| “vṛddhipatraṃ kṣurākāraṃ tattūnnate śvayathau ṛju sūcyagramiṣṭaṃ, viparīte tu pṛṣṭhato'vanatadhāram” (a. saṃ. sū. a. 34)| nakhaśastramiti nakhaśastralakṣaṇaṃ vāgbhaṭe evaṃ paṭhyate- “vakrarjudhāraṃ dvimukhaṃ nakhaśastraṃ navāṅgulam| sūkṣmaśalyoddhṛticchedabhedapracchānalekhane”- iti| “nakhānāṃ chedane kāryaṃ śastramaṣṭāṅgulāyatam| ardhāṅgulaṃ mukhaṃ tasya tīkṣṇadhāraṃ tu kalpayet” iti bhānumatyāṃ bhojaḥ nakhānāṃ chedanāya śastraṃ nakhaśastraṃ, tasya ‘tasya dairghyamaṣṭāṅgulapramāṇaṃ, mukhaṃ cārdhāṅgulam| mudrikāśastraṃ mudrikayā baddhaṃ vṛddhipatratulyalakṣaṇaṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ kṣurākāraṃ, tacca loke “kṣurapra” iti prasiddham| utpalapatramiti utpalapatreṇa tulyamutpalapatrakaṃ, ṣaḍaṅguladīrghaṃ, madhye caturaṅgulaṃ vṛntaṃ, phalaṃ dvyaṅgulāyāmamekāṅgulavistṛtam” iti pā. phalaṃ dvyaṅgulāyāmamekāṅgulavistṛtam| mudrikāṃ svayamevāgre ‘atraiva khyātāṅguliśastrāvarodhaḥ’ iti cakraḥ vakṣyati| utpalapatramiva patramasyetyutpalapatrakaṃ, tathā ca tantrāntaraṃ, “tulyamutpalapatreṇa tīkṣṇadhāraṃ samāhitam| ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ pramāṇena śastramutpalapatrakam|| tatphalaṃ tryaṅgulāyāmaṃ kāryamaṅgulavistṛtam”- iti| ardhadhāramiti “ardhadhāraṃ tu kartavyaṃ śastramaṣṭāṅgulāyatam| urasyaṅgulavistāraṃ phale taddvyaṅgulaṃ bhavet” iti bhānumatyāṃ bhojaḥ| ‘urasīti kroḍe’ iti cakraḥ ardhe dharā yasya tadardhadhāraṃ, vakradhāramiti prasiddhaṃ; taccāṣṭāṅgulāyatam, urasyaṅgulavistāraṃ, dvyaṅgulaphalam; anye tu ‘adhyardhadhāram‘ iti paṭhanti, adhikamardhe dhārā yasya tadadhyardhadhāram| sūcī ‘sūcīmagre vakṣyati’ iti pā. agre vakṣyate| kuśapatramiti “tīkṣṇāgraṃ kuśapatrārdhamaṅgulaṃ dairghyataḥ phalam| vṛntaṃ syāttryaṅgulaṃ yasya kuśapatraṃ taducyate” ityuktalakṣaṇam iti hārāṇacandraḥ| “kuśapatre tantrāntaraṃ- vṛntaṃ syāttryaṅgulaṃ madhye kuśapatrasalakṣaṇam” iti cakraḥ| kuśapatrāṭīmukhayorlakṣaṇaṃ vāgbhaṭe evaṃ paṭhyate- “kuśāṭāvadane srāvye dvyaṅgulaṃ syāttayoḥ phalam”- iti| “kuśapatrāṭāmukhe dvyaṅgulaphale” iti vṛddhavāgbhaṭaḥ kuśapatratulyaṃ kuśapatraṃ; tanmānamāha- “dvyaṅgulaṃ rucakaṃ vidyāda(ttrya)ṅgulaṃ phalamucyate| vṛntaṃ syāttrya(dvya)ṅgulaṃ madhye kuśapatrasya lakṣaṇam” iti| āṭī(ṭā) mukhamiti āṭī(ṭā) jalavardhanī nāma pakṣiviśeṣaḥ, tanmukhavanmukhaṃ yasya tadāṭīmukhaṃ; tathā coktaṃ-“vṛntaṃ saptāṅgulaṃ vidyāttasyāgre phalamiṣyate| āṭī(ṭā)mukhaprakāraṃ hi phalamaṅguṣṭhamāyatam- āṭī(ṭā)mukhaṃ vijānīyāttatsrāvaṇavidhau matam”- iti| śarārimukhamiti śarāridīrghacañcuḥ pakṣiviśeṣaḥ, sa dvividhaḥ- dhavalaskandhoḥ raktaśīrṣaśca, dhavalaskandhasya ‘śarārī(riḥ)’ iti sañjñā, tanmukhavanmukhaṃ yasya taccharārimukhaṃ, tasya śastrasya loke kartarīti ‘atra tantrāntaram- ‘ānupūrvyāyatāṃ tīkṣṇāṃ pramāṇena daśāṅgulām| tribhāge kīlayogaṃ hi jānīyāt kartarīṃ bhiṣak’ iti, pāśavatī baddhakīlavatī ca kartarī’ iti cakraḥ| ‘śarārirnāma pakṣī ‘sarala’ iti vijñāyate, tanmukhamiva mukhamasyeti śarārimukham| śarārimukhasādṛśyasyātra ṛjutve tātparyaṃ? natvāyāme, ‘śeṣāṇi tu ṣaḍaṅgulāni’ ityanantarokteḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| vāgbhaṭe tu śarāryāsyaṃ kartarī ceti pṛthageva śastradvayaṃ paṭhyate| yathā- “srāvye śarāryāsyatrikūrcake”, tathā- ‘snāyusūtrakacacchede kartarī kartarīnibhā”- iti| “kartarī tribhāgapāśā vraṇasnāyukeśasūtracchedanārthā” iti vṛddhavāgbhaṭaḥ| karmāpyubhayorbhinnamevoktaṃ śarāryāsyasya visrāvaṇaṃ, kartaryāśca chedanam| atrāpi śastrāṇāmaṣṭavidhakarmaṇi viṣayabhedakathanāvasare ‘sūcīkuśapatrāṭīmukhaśarārimukhāntarmukhatrikūrcakāni visrāvaṇe’ iti vākyena śarārimukhasya visrāvaṇameva karmoktaṃ, kartaryāstu karma chedanameva| tasmādetacchastradvayaṃ pṛthageva bhavitumarhati sañjñā; tāṃ ca dvādaśāṅgulāṃ calatpāśāṃ kuryāt| antarmukhamiti madhyamukhaṃ, tallakṣaṇamāha- “aṣṭā(saptā)ṅgulaṃ ‘saptāṅgulapramāṇena’ iti bhānumatyāṃ pāṭhaḥ| antarmukhalakṣaṇaṃ vāgbhaṭe evaṃ paṭhyate- ‘tadvadantarmukhaṃ tasya phalamadhyardhamaṅgulam| ardhacandrānanaṃ caitat’- (vā. sū. a. 26) iti pramāṇena jihmādhāreṇa cāplutam| śastramantarmukhaṃ nāma candrārdhamiva ‘candraśṛṅgamivonnatam’ iti pā. codgatam”- iti| trikūrcakamiti trayaḥ kūrcā yasya tat trikūrcakam ‘trayaḥ kūrcāḥ kṣudracchurikā yasya tattrikūrcakam’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ; atra tantrāntaraṃ- “aṅgulāni tathā'ṣṭau ca śastraṃ kāryaṃ trikūrcakam| phalairantarmukhākārairaṅgulairanvi(rāci)taṃ tribhiḥ|| ekaikasya phalasyaiṣāmantaraṃ vrīhisammitam| vṛntaṃ pañcāṅgulāyāmaṃ kāryaṃ rucakabhūṣitam”- iti| kuṭhāriketi kuṭhārikālakṣaṇaṃ vāgbhaṭe evaṃ paṭhyate, - “pṛthuḥ kuṭhārī godantasadṛśā'rdhāṅgulānanā| tayordhvadaṇḍayā vidhyeduparyasthnāṃ sthitāṃ sirām”- iti kuṭhāratulyā kuṭhārikā, atra tantrāntaraṃ “kuṭhārikāyā vṛntaṃ syāt sārdhasaptāṅgulāyatam| phalamardhāṅgulāyāmaṃ godantasadṛśaṃ samam”- iti| vrīhimukhamiti ‘vrīhivistāraṃ mukhamasyeti vrīhimukham’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| vrīhimukhalakṣaṇaṃ vṛddhavāgbhaṭe evaṃ paṭhyate- “vrīhimukhamadhyardhāṅgulaphalaṃ māṃsalapradeśasirāvyadhārthaṃ vṛddhyudaragulmavidradhyādivyadhanabhedanārthaṃ ca-” iti vrīhimukhamiva mukhaṃ yasya tadvrīhimukham; atra bhojaḥ- “śastraṃ vrīhimukhaṃ kāryamaṅgulāni ṣaḍāyatam| dvyaṅgulaṃ tasya vṛntaṃ syāttatphalaṃ caturaṅgulam| tanmukhaṃ vrīhivistāraṃ tanusaṅgū(mū)ḍhakaṇṭakam”- iti| āreti āreva ārā, ārā carmakārāṇāṃ śastram; atra ārālakṣaṇaṃ vāgbhaṭe evaṃ paṭhyate, - ‘ārā'rdhāṅgulavṛttāsyā tatpraveśā tathordhvataḥ| caturasrā tayā vidhyecchophaṃ pakvāmasaṃśaye| karṇapāliṃ ca bahalām”- iti tantrāntaram- “ārā hyaṣṭāṅgulāyāmā kartavyā tu viśāmpate?| tilapramāṇaṃ tu phalaṃ tasyāḥ kāryaṃ samāhitam| dūrvāṅkuraparīṇāhaṃ vṛntaṃ gopucchasannibham-” iti| vetasapatramiti vetasapatramiva vetasapatram; atra bhoja,- “tīkṣṇamaṅgulavistāraṃ caturaṅgulamāyatam| aṅgulāni tu catvāri vṛntaṃ kāryaṃ vijānatā-” iti| baḍiśamiti baḍiśalakṣaṇaṃ vṛddhavāgbhaṭe evaṃ paṭhyate- “baḍiśo'tyavanatamukhaḥ sūcītīkṣṇāgro grahaṇe galaśuṇḍikārmādeḥ” iti baḍiśatulyaṃ baḍiśaṃ, baḍiśaṃ matsyavedhanamāhuḥ| atra tantrāntaraṃ- “baḍiśe cāpi kartavye pramāṇena ṣaḍaṅgule ‘daśāṅgule’ iti bhānumatyāṃ pāṭhaḥ| svānataṃ tu tayorekamekaṃ nātyānataṃ bhavet|| ardhapañcāṅgulaṃ vṛntaṃ śeṣaṃ kāryaṃ mukhaṃ tayoḥ| ardhacandrākṛti vaktraṃ (mukhaṃ) kāryaṃ nātyānatasya tu|| svānataṃ nāmayettatra ‘tasmāt’ iti pā. baḍiśaṃ ca bhiṣagvaraḥ| vṛntāgrayorantaraṃ syādyāvadardhāṅgulaṃ ma(mi)tam” iti| dantaśaṅkuriti kapālikāśarkarādidantadoṣaharaṇāya śaṅkurdantaśaṅkuḥ; atra bhojaḥ- “kāryaḥ ṣaḍaṅgulayāmo dantaśaṅkurvijānatā dantaśaṅkuśastraṃ vāgbhaṭe dantalekhanakamiti nāmnā prasiddham| tallakṣaṇaṃ ca tatraivaṃ paṭhyate- “ekadhāraṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ prabaddhākṛti caikataḥ| dantalekhanakaṃ tena śodhayeddantaśarkarām”- iti| śaṅkuvacca mukhaṃ tasya kāryamardhāṅgulāyatam|| caturasraṃ samaṃ caiva tīkṣṇadhāraṃ samāhitam| vṛntāgra tasya kartavyaṃ śastravrīhimukhākṛti|| kapālikāṃ śarkarāṃ ca dantasthāṃ tena śodhayet”- iti| eṣaṇīti eṣaṇīlakṣaṇaṃ vāgbhaṭe evaṃ paṭhyate- “gateranveṣaṇe ślakṣṇā gaṇḍūpadamukhaiṣaṇī| bhedanārthe'parā sūcīmukhā mūlaniviṣṭakhā” iti| bhedanaṃ tvatra kṣārāktasūtrapraveśanena’ iti tadvyākhyāyāṃ hemādriḥ| “eṣaṇyau dve suślakṣṇasparśe, tayorekā'ṣṭāṅgulā gatikothaśalyasrāvavatsu vraṇeṣu śuṣirānveṣaṇe, anyā sūcīsaṃsthānā kṣārāktasūtrapratibaddhā nāḍīnāṃ bhagandaragatīnāṃ ca bhedane” (vṛ. vā. sū. a. 34) ‘eṣyate anayā’ iti eṣaṇī; atra tantrāntaraṃ- “vraṇaistāsāṃ parīṇāho mukhaṃ gaṇḍūpadākṛti”- iti||3|| tatra maṇḍalāgrakarapatre ‘ardhamaṇḍalāgramaṇḍalāgrakarapatrāṇi cchedane lekhane ca’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ syātāṃ chedane lekhane ca, vṛddhipatranakhaśastramudrikotpalapatrakārdhadhārāṇi chedane bhedane ca, sūcīkuśapatrāṭī(ṭā)mukhaśarārimukhāntarmukhatrikūrcakāni visrāvaṇe, kuṭhārikāvrīhimukhārāvetasapatrakāṇi vyadhane sūcī ca, baḍiśaṃ dantaśaṅkuścāharaṇe, eṣaṇyeṣaṇe eṣaṇe iti apāṭite'vidīrṇe vā vraṇaśothe bhedanapūrvakameṣaṇe tīkṣṇakaṇṭakamukhī eṣaṇī syādityarthaḥ| pāṭitānāṃ vidīrṇānāṃ vā vraṇānāmeṣaṇe tu yantrādhyāyapaṭhitā gaṇḍūpadākāramukhī eva prayujyate| ānulomye tu prathamayavapatramukhī syāditi jñeyam| ‘anye punaḥ eṣaṇīnāṃ tīkṣṇakaṇṭakamukhatva-prathamayavapatramukhatva-gaṇḍūpadamukhatva-bhedādbahutvaṃ, tena ‘eṣaṇyaḥ eṣaṇe’ iti bahuvacanaṃ paṭhanti’ iti cakraḥ| “ānulomye teṣāmeva (bhagandarādīnāṃ) chedānukrame, ta eva hyeṣaṇyanusāriṇā śastreṇa yathākramamāmūlaṃ chidyante, vakṣyati ca “eṣaṇīṃ dattvā śastraṃ pātayet” iti hārāṇacandraḥ ānulomye ca, sūcyaḥ sīvane; ityaṣṭavidhe karmaṇyupayogaḥ śastrāṇāṃ vyākhyātaḥ “śastrāṇi tu ṣaḍviṃśatirbhavanti| tadyathā- dantalekhanamaṇḍalāgravṛddhipatrotpalapatrādhyardhadhāramudrikākartarīsarpavaktrakarapatrakuśapatrāṭāmukhāntarmukhaśarārimukhatrikūrcaka- kuṭhārikāvrīhimukhaśalākāvetasapatrārākarṇavyadhanasūcīsūcīkūrcakhajaiṣaṇībaḍiśanakhaśastrāṇi ceti| tatra trayamādyaṃ lekhane, vṛddhipatrādīni trīṇi pāṭane, catvāri bhedane, maṇḍalāgrādīnyaṣṭau chedane, kuśapatrādīni pañca pracchāne, kuṭhārikādīni ṣaṭ vyadhane, teṣāmārāvrīhimukhe bhedane chedane ca, sūcyaḥ sīvane, sūcīkūrcaḥ kuṭṭane, khajo mathane, eṣaṇyeṣaṇe bhedane ca, baḍiśo grahaṇe, nakhaśastramuddharaṇe chedyabhedyalekhyapracchāneṣu ca| iti dvādaśavidhe śastrakarmaṇyupayogaḥ” iti (vṛ. vā. sū. a. 34)||4|| teṣāṃ viṣayabhedamaṣṭavidhe karmaṇi darśayitumāha- tatretyādi| tatra teṣu madhye, syātāṃ bhavetām| cakāraḥ karmāntaraṃ samuccinoti| vṛddhipatretyādi| cakārāllekhane ca| sūcī ceti cakāraḥ kuśapatrotpalapatrakādīṃśca vyadhane samuccinoti| nanu, ubhayatrāpyekārthatvāt kimarthaṃ yantraśastrayormadhye baḍiśasya pāṭhaḥ? ucyate, yantrapaṭhitaṃ baḍiśaṃ yathāyogapariṇāhadairghyaṃ, śastrapaṭhitaṃ tu ṣaḍaṅgulameva tīkṣṇakaṇṭakamukhamevetyadoṣaḥ| eṣaṇīti ānulomyamatra visrāvaṇamabhipretaṃ, na tu ṛjukaraṇaṃ; kasmāt? ṛjukaraṇasya śastrakarmasvanirdiṣṭatvāt; yadi kathañcit syāt, tadā śastrakarmaṇāṃ navatvaprasaṅgaḥ, tasmādādya eva pakṣo nyāyya iti; cakārādvyadhane'pi| nanu, eṣaṇī yantraśastrayoḥ paṭhyate, prayojanaṃ cobhayatrāpyeṣaṇameva, tasmādubhayapāṭhe ko viśeṣaḥ? ucyate- yantrapaṭhitāyā eṣaṇyā ākṛtirgaṇḍūpadamukhī, pramāṇaṃ tu yathāyogapariṇāhadairghyaṃ; śastreṣu punareṣaṇyāḥ pramāṇamaṣṭāṅgulam, ākṛtistu tīkṣṇakaṇṭakayavapatramukhī cetyadoṣaḥ| dvyaṅgulādibhedena sūcīnāṃ bahutvāt ‘sūcya’ iti bahutvena nirdeśaḥ||4|| teṣāmatha yathāyogaṃ ‘teṣāṃ yathāyogaṃ grahaṇaṃ karmasu| eṣa śastragrahaṇasamāsaḥ| vṛddhipatraṃ tu’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ| ‘yathāyogamiti yathā bhedyādi śastrakarma yuktaṃ yogyaṃ bhavati tathā śastragrahaṇaṃ vaktavyamityarthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ grahaṇasamāsopāyaḥ karmasu vakṣyate- tatra vṛddhipatraṃ vṛntaphalasādhāraṇe bhāge gṛhṇīyāt, bhedanānyevaṃ sarvāṇi, vṛddhipatraṃ maṇḍalāgraṃ ca kiñciduttānena pāṇinā lekhane bahuśo'vacāryaṃ, vṛntāgre visrāvaṇāni, viśeṣeṇa tu bālavṛddhasukumārabhīrunārīṇāṃ rājñāṃ rājamā(pu)trāṇāṃ ca trikūrcakena visrāvayet, talapracchāditavṛntamaṅguṣṭhapradeśinībhyāṃ vrīhimukhaṃ, kuṭhārikāṃ vāmahastanyastāmitarahastamadhyamāṅgulyā'ṅguṣṭhaviṣṭabdhayā'bhihanyāt ‘viṣṭabdhayeti stambhanābhivardhitavegayā’ iti cakraḥ, ārākarapatraiṣaṇyo mūle, śeṣāṇi tu yathāyogaṃ ‘yathāyogamiti yathā samyagyogaḥ’ iti cakraḥ| atrāha vāgbhaṭaḥ- chedabhedanalekhyārthaṃ śastraṃ vṛntaphalāntare| tarjanīmadhyamāṅguṣṭhairgṛhṇīyāt susamāhitaḥ|| visrāvaṇāni vṛntāgre tarjanyaṅguṣṭhakena ca| talapracchannavṛntāgraṃ grāhyaṃ vrīhimukhaṃ mukhe|| mūleṣvāharaṇārthāni kriyāsaukaryato'param”- (vā. sū. a. 26) iti gṛhṇīyāt ||5|| teṣāmityādi| vṛntaphalasādhāraṇe bhāge iti vṛntaphalayormadhyadeśa ityarthaḥ| evam ityameva, yathā vṛddhipatraṃ vṛntaphalayormadhyadeśe gṛhyate tathā bhedanānyapītyevaṃśabdārthaḥ| bahuśa iti bahūn vārān, ‘sakṛdapaharat’ (sū. a.5) ityasyāpavādaḥ| vṛntāgre vāraṅgāgre, ‘gṛhṇīyāt’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| talapracchāditavṛntamiti hastatalapihitavṛntam; aṅguṣṭhapradeśinībhyāṃ `gṛhṇīyāt’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| aṅguṣṭhaviṣṭabdhayeti aṅguṣṭhāgre viṣṭambhitavegayā| mūlaṃ, tsaru, vāraṅgaṃ, vṛntamiti paryāyāḥ| yathāyogamiti yogānatikrameṇa| tadyathā- kānicidvṛntāgre, kānicidvṛntamadhye, kānicidvṛntamūle, karmayogāpekṣayetyarthaḥ||5|| teṣāṃ nāmabhirevākṛtayaḥ prāyeṇa prāyeṇeti vacanādāgamametattantramāgamāntaraṃ ca śastrākārābhidhāyakaṃ darśayati’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyātāḥ ||6|| saṅkṣepeṇa śastrākāraṃ darśayannāha- teṣāṃ nāmabhirityādi| teṣāṃ śastrāṇām, ākṛtayo lakṣaṇāni, nāmabhireva prāyeṇa vyākhyātāḥ||6|| tatra nakhaśastraiṣaṇyāvaṣṭāṅgule ‘cakrastu ‘nakhavardhanyeṣaṇyau’ iti paṭhati vyākhyāti ca- ‘vardhanī chedanī, ‘vṛdhu’ chedane, ityasmāt sādhyam’ iti| “nakhaśastramaṣṭāṅgulamekato'śvakarṇamukhamanyato vatsadantamukhaṃ sūkṣmaśalyoddhṛtau” (vṛ. vā. sū. a. 34) ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahe, sūcyo vakṣyante, (pradeśinyagraparvapradeśapramāṇā ‘mudrikāyāṃ nibaddhaṃ syādvṛddhipatrasalakṣaṇam| dvyaṅgulaṃ mudrikāśastraṃ kṣurasaṃsthānameva ca” iti bhānumatyāṃ bhālukiḥ| mudrikāśastraṃ vāgbhaṭe'ṅguliśastramiti nāmnā paṭhyate| tallakṣaṇaṃ yathā- ‘kuryādaṅguliśastrakam| mudrikānirgatamukhaṃ phale tvardhāṅgulāyatam| yogato vṛddhipatreṇa maṇḍalāgreṇa vā samam|| tatpradeśinyagraparvapramāṇārpaṇamudrikam| sūtrabaddhaṃ galasrotorogacchedanabhedane”- iti| “aṅgulīśastrakaṃ mudrikānirgatamukhaṃ vṛddhipatramaṇḍalāgrādhyardhadhārānyatamatulyārdhāṅgulāyatadhāraṃ pradeśinīprathamaparvapramāṇāparṇavṛttamudrikaṃ dṛḍhasūtrapratibaddhaṃ kaṇṭharogeṣu prayujyate” (vṛ. vā. sū. a. 34) ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahe mudrikā, daśāṅgulā ‘prastutāni śastrāṇi vyākhyāya, anantaramupayogitvenānupekṣyatvāccharārimukhāvāntarabhedabhinnaṃ śastrāntaramupadiśati- daśetyādinā| kartarī romādicchedārthaḥ śastraviśeṣaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ śarārimukhī sā ca (yā sā) kartarīti kathyate) | śeṣāṇi tu ṣaḍaṅgulāni ||7|| teṣāṃ pramāṇāni darśayannāha- tatra nakhaśastretyādi| anye tu nakhaśastrasthāne nakhavardhanīti paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca- nakhavardhanī nakhacchedanī| sūcyo “vṛttā gūḍhadṛḍhāḥ pāśe tisraḥ sūcyo'tra sīvane| māṃsalānāṃ pradeśānāṃ tryasrā tryaṅgulamāyatā|| alpamāṃsāsthisandhisthavraṇānāṃ dvyaṅgulāyatā|| vrīhivaktrā dhanurvakrā pakvāmāśayamarmasu| sā sārdhadvyaṅgulā” iti vāgbhaṭaḥ (sū. a. 26)| ‘nigūḍhaḥ pāśo yasyāḥ, tasyāṃ pāśasya pārśvayormagnaṃ sūtraṃ na dṛśyate| dhanurvakrā'bhyadhikaṃ na praviśati, praviśatyeva dvitīyena vraṇauṣṭhenāgacchati’ itīnduḥ vakṣyanta iti aṣṭavidhaśastrakarmīye (sū. a. 25) ‘dvyaṅgulā tryaṅgulā’ ityādinā sūcyo vakṣyanta iti| etasyāgre mudrikākartarīśastrayoḥ kecinmānaṃ paṭhanti| taducyate- “pradeśinyagraparvapradeśapramāṇā, mudrikā, daśāṅgulā śarārimukhī sā ca (yā sā ) kartarīti kathyate”- iti| śeṣāṇīti atrāha vāgbhaṭaḥ- bāhulyenāṅgulāni ṣaṭ”, tathā “svonmānārdhacaturthāṃśaphalāni”- iti| bāhulyena prāyeṇa viśeṣapramāṇānuktau tāni śastrāṇi ṣaḍaṅgulāni kāryāṇītyarthaḥ, yatra viśeṣapramāṇamuktaṃ tatra tatpramāṇānyeva kāryāṇi| svonmānārdhacaturthāṃśaphalānīti svaṃ ca tadunmānaṃ ca svonmānam, unmānaṃ dairghyaṃ, tasmādardhaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ vā phalaṃ yeṣāṃ tāni svonmānārdhacaturthāṃśaphalāni nirdiṣṭapramāṇebhyo nakhavardhanyeṣaṇīsūcībhyo'nyāni śeṣāṇi||7|| tāni sugrahāṇi, sulohāni, sudhārāṇi, surūpāṇi, susamāhitamukhāgrāṇi, akarālāni, ceti śastrasampat ||8|| pramāṇākārābhyāṃ śastrāṇi nirdiśya śeṣaśastraguṇasampadaṃ darśayitumāha- tāni sugrahāṇītyādi| sugrahāṇi śobhanavāraṅgāṇi ‘gṛhyate'sminniti graho vāraṅgaṃ’ iti cakraḥ| sulohāni śobhanalohāni| sudhārāṇi śobhanadhārāṇi| susamāhitamukhāni piṇḍīkṛtamukhāni, anye tu suṣṭhu samyagāhitaṃ mukhaṃ yeṣāṃ tāni tathoktāni| akarālāni adanturāṇi| śastrasampat śastraguṇaḥ||8|| tatra vakraṃ, kuṇṭhaṃ, khaṇḍaṃ, kharadhāram, atisthūlam, atyalpam, atidīrgham, atihrasvam, ityaṣṭau śastradoṣāḥ | ato viparītaguṇamādadīta, anyatra karapatrāt; taddhi kharadhāramasthicchedanārtham ||9|| śastradoṣānnirdiśannāha- tatra vakramityādi| kuṇṭhaṃ sthūladhāratvenāromavāhi| khaṇḍam asamagram| kharadhāraṃ karkaśadhāram| atyalpam atitanu ‘atituccham’ iti pā.| ato viparītamiti vakrādiśastrebhyo viparītaguṇam, ṛjutīkṣṇasakalamasṛṇadhārādiguṇam| kiṃ sarvāṇyeva viparītaguṇānyādadītetyāha- anyatra karapatrāditi| kutaḥ punaretat? taddhītyādi|- tacchabdo yasmādarthe, hiśabdo hetau, yasmāt karapatramasthicchedanārthamato hetoḥ kharadhāram||9|| tatra vṛddhavāgbhaṭe tu ‘dhārā punaśchedanānāṃ māsūrī, lekhanānāmardhamāsūrī, vyadhanānāṃ visrāvaṇānāṃ ca kaiśikī’- iti paṭhyate dhārā bhedanānāṃ māsūrī, lekhanānāmardhamāsūrī, vyadhanānāṃ visrāvaṇānāṃ ca kaiśikī, chedanānāmardhakaiśikīti ||10|| aṣṭavidhe karmaṇi sukarmaniṣpādakatvena yathā śastrāṇāṃ sudhāratvaṃ bhavati tathā nirdiśannāha- tatra dhāretyādi| bhedanānāṃ vṛddhipatranakhaśastrādīnām| māsūrī masūradaladhārātanvī ‘masūradhārātanvī’ iti pā.| lekhanānāṃ maṇḍalāgrādīnām| ardhamāsūrī masūradaladhārārdhatanvī ‘masūradaladhārātanvī’ iti pā.| vyadhanānāṃ kuṭhārikādīnām| visrāvaṇānāṃ sūcīkuśapatrādīnām| kaiśikī keśapramāṇā| chedanānāmiti atra chedanāni vṛddhipatrādīnyeva, tāni yadā chedane prayujyante tadā teṣāṃ dhārā ardhakaiśikī ardhakeśapramāṇā tanvī kartavyā||10|| baḍiśaṃ dantaśaṅkuścānatāgre | tīkṣṇakaṇṭakaprathamayavapatramukhyeṣaṇī (gaṇḍūpadākāramukhī atraiṣaṇīlakṣaṇe ‘gaṇḍūpadākāramukhī ca’ iti pāṭho'nārṣaḥ, gaṇḍūpadākāramukhyā eṣaṇyā dhārārahitatvena śastratvābhāvāt| tasmādgaṇḍūpadākāramukhī eṣaṇī yantrameva, tīkṣṇakaṇṭakamukhī prathamayavapatramukhī ceti dvividhameva eṣaṇīśastram| ‘atra śastre baḍiśaṃ paṭhyate yantre ca, ubhayatrāpi cāharaṇaṃ karma kartavyaṃ, tathā eṣaṇyapi śastre yantre ca paṭhyate, eṣaṇaṃ ca ubhayatrāpi karmoktaṃ, tat kathamanayorbhedaḥ ...paraṃ yantrakarmāharaṇameṣaṇaṃ ca śarīrahiṃsāvyatirekeṇa kriyamāṇaṃ jñeyaṃ| śastrakarmāharaṇameṣaṇaṃ ca śarīrahiṃsāyuktaṃ, śastraṃ hi śarīrahiṃsakamiti ‘śasu’ hiṃsāyāmiti dhātvarthādapi bhavati| tena yatrāharaṇe eṣaṇe vā śarīrāvayavahiṃsā tacchastrakarma, śarīrahiṃsakaṃ tu yantrakarma, anenaiva ca karmabhedena yantraśastrayorapi bheda iti paśyāmaḥ’ iti cakraḥ| hārāṇacandrastu ‘baḍiśaṃ dantaśaṅkuścānatāgre tīkṣṇakaṇṭaprathamayavapatramukhe, eṣaṇī gaṇḍūpadākāramukhī’ iti paṭhati vyākhyānayati ca- “śaṅkuḥ kīlaka iveti śaṅkuḥ, dantaśodhanaḥ śaṅkurdantaśaṅkuriti śākapārthivāditvādrūpasiddhiḥ| ānatāgraṃ baḍiśamānatāgraśca dantaśaṅkurityānatāgre ‘napuṃsakamanapuṃsakena’ iti klībaśeṣaḥ| te punastīkṣṇakaṇṭakaprathamayavapatramukhe ityanvayaḥ| tathā ca tīkṣṇakaṇṭakamukhaṃ baḍiśaṃ prathamayavapatramukhaśca dantaśaṅkurityarthaḥ| atra gaṇḍūpadākāramukhatvena śastrābhāve'pyeṣaṇyāḥ śastratvena vyapadeśaḥ praṇidhānadoṣācchatravatkāryakarī bhavatītyākhyātuṃ, ato'vahitenaiṣā praṇidheyeti” ca) ||11|| āharaṇe eṣaṇe ca śastrāṇāṃ dhārāviśeṣaṃ darśayannāha- baḍiśaṃ dantaśaṅkurityādi| atra ānatāgre iti baḍiśasyaiva viśeṣaṇaṃ, na dantaśaṅkoḥ, kutaḥ? śaṅkutulyatvenaiva tasyānatatvadarśanāt| eṣaṇī trividhā bhavati tīkṣṇakaṇṭakamukhī, prathamayavapatramukhī, gaṇḍūpadākāramukhī ca| anye tu ‘tīkṣṇakaṇṭakaprathamayavapatramukhe’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- etadviśeṣaṇadvayaṃ baḍiśadantaśaṅkvoḥ; tena tīkṣṇakaṇṭakamukhaṃ baḍiśaṃ, prathamayavapatramukho dantaśaṅkuḥ, prathamayavapatramukhatvena dantaśaṅkormukhatanutvamākāraśca kathitaḥ, tena gaṇḍūpadākāramukhī ceti cakārādetadviśeṣaṇadvayameṣaṇyāmapi sambadhnanti| anye tu ‘tatra dhārā bhedanānāṃ māsūrī’ ityādigranthaṃ ‘eṣaṇī gaṇḍūpadākāramukhī ca’ iti yāvanna paṭhanti||11|| teṣāṃ pāyanā nirvṛttānāṃ śastrāṇāṃ (agnitaptānāṃ) tatkṣaṇāddravadravyeṣu nirvāpaṇaṃ pāyanā’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ trividhā kṣārodakataileṣu | tatra kṣārapāyitaṃ śaraśalyāsthicchedaneṣu, udakapāyitaṃ māṃsacchedanabhedanapāṭaneṣu, tailapāyitaṃ sirāvyadhanasnāyucchedaneṣu ||12|| tatra pāyanāyāstīkṣṇatvādayo guṇāḥ karmaviśeṣotkarṣahetavo ‘karmaviśeṣasaukaryahetavaḥ’ iti pā. bhavantīti tāmāha- teṣāṃ pāyanetyādi| pāyanā pātuṃ prayojanā, sā ca lauhakārāṇāṃ prasiddhā kecit kṣāratailapāyanayoranārṣatvamācakṣate| kṣārādipāyanānāṃ karmaviśeṣaviṣayaṃ darśayannāha- tatra kṣārapāyitamityādi||12|| teṣāṃ niśānārthaṃ ślakṣṇaśilā māṣavarṇā; dhārāsaṃsthāpanārthaṃ ‘dhārāsampādanārthaṃ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ śālmalīphalakamiti vāgbhaṭe śastrasaṃsthāpanārthaṃ śastrakośo'pyuktaḥ| yathā- “syānnavāṅgulavistāraḥ sughano dvādaśāṅgulaḥ| kṣaumapatrorṇakauśeyadukūlamṛducarmajaḥ| vinyastapāśaḥ susyūtaḥ sāntarorṇāsthaśastrakaḥ| śalākāpihitāsyaśca śastrakośaḥ susañcayaḥ”- iti| ‘sāntarāṇi savyavadhānāni, ūrṇāsthāni śastrāṇi yasmin sa sāntarorṇāsthaśastrakaḥ’ ityaruṇadattaḥ||13|| sudhārāṇīti prāguktaṃ, kathaṃ dhārā śobhanā kartavyetyatrāha- teṣāmityādi| ślakṣṇā akarkaśā| dhārāsaṃsthāpanārthaṃ sthirīkaraṇārtham| phalakaṃ paṭṭakam| tatrāniśitadhārāṇāṃ niśānārthaṃ ślakṣṇaśilā, niśitānāṃ saṃsthāpanārthaṃ śālmalīphalakam| anye tu ‘teṣāṃ niśānī ślakṣṇaśilikā māṣayūṣaprabhā, dhārāsaṃsthāpanaṃ śālmalīphalakam’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- ślakṣṇaśilikā nāpitaśilikā, māṣayūṣaprabhā kṛṣṇakapiletyarthaḥ||13|| bhavati cātra- yadā suniśitaṃ śastraṃ romacchedi susaṃsthitam | sugṛhītaṃ pramāṇena tadā karmasu yojayet ||14|| kathaṃ punaḥ śastraṃ saṃsthāpitadhāraṃ jñātavyamityāha- bhavati cātretyādi| yadā śastraṃ romacchedi bhavati tadā suniśitaṃ bhavati yāvadromāṇi na chinatti tāvanniśātavyamityarthaḥ| susaṃsthitaṃ śobhanākāram| sugṛhītaṃ grahaṇaṃ śastrāṇāṃ prāguktaṃ, tadyathā- ‘vṛddhipatraṃ vṛntaphalasādhāraṇe bhāge gṛhṇīyāt’- ityādi| pramāṇeneti pramāṇena lakṣitaṃ, śastrapramāṇaṃ ‘teṣāṃ nakhaśastraiṣaṇyāvaṣṭāṅgule’- ityādi| anye tu sugṛhītaṃ pramāṇeneti pramāṇena sugṛhītamiti vyākhyānayanti; tatra vṛddhipatrādi vṛntaphalasādhāraṇabhāgādigrahaṇapramāṇenetyarthaḥ| kecit ‘romacchedi’ ityasya sthāne ‘romavāhi ‘roma voḍhuṃ svabhāvo yasyeti romavāhi’ iti cakraḥ - iti paṭhanti||14|| anuśastrāṇi tu tvaksārasphaṭikakācakuruvindajalaukognikṣāranakhagojīśephālikāśākapatrakarīrabālāṅgulaya kuruvindaḥ ‘kurunda’ iti prasiddho'tikaṭhinaḥ pāṣāṇaviśeṣaḥ iti ||15|| aśastrāvacāraṇīyeṣu śiśuprabhṛtiṣvalābhādvā śastrāṇāṃ tatkarmasādhakadravyāntareṇa śastrātideśaṃ kurvannāha- anuśastrāṇītyādi| anuśastrāṇi hīnaśastrāṇi śastrasadṛśāni vā| tvaksāraḥ vaṃśaḥ; kuruvindaḥ pāṣāṇaviśeṣaḥ, yena niśitāni lohāni tīkṣṇāni bhavanti, anye tu kuruvindaṃ lohitāśma ratnapradhānaṃ; gojī gojihvā, anye śākhoṭakamāhuḥ; śephālikā śephālikā mahārāṣṭrabhāṣāyāṃ ‘pārijāta’ iti, hindībhāṣāyāṃ ca ‘hāraśṛṅgāra’ iti khyātā raktavṛntā śāradakusumā; śāko mahāvṛkṣaḥ karkaśapatraḥ; patraśabdo gojīprabhṛtibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; karīraḥ aṅkuraḥ||15|| śiśūnāṃ śastrabhīrūṇāṃ śastrābhāve ca yojayet | tvaksārādicaturvargaṃ chedye bhedye ca buddhimān ||16|| āhāryacchedyabhedyeṣu nakhaṃ śakyeṣu yojayet | vidhiḥ pravakṣyate paścāt kṣāravahnijalaukasām ‘paścādagnikṣārajalaukasām’ iti pā.||17|| ye syurmukhagatā rogā netravartmagatāśca ye | gojīśephālikāśākapatrairvisrāvayettu tān ||18|| eṣyeṣveṣaṇyalābhe tu bālāṅgulyaṅkurā hitāḥ |19| teṣāṃ viṣayamāha- śiśūnāmityādi| tvaksārādicaturvargamiti vaṃśasphaṭikakācakuruvindāni| āhāryacchedyabhedyeṣu nakhaṃ śakyeṣviti āhāryādiṣu nakhaśakyeṣu nakhaṃ prayojayedityarthaḥ| netravartma netrapakṣma| eṣyeṣveṣaṇyalābhe tvityādi eṣyeṣu śalyeṣu eṣaṇyā alābhe bālādayo hitāḥ||16-18||- śastrāṇyetāni matimān śuddhaśaikyāyasāni tu | kārayet karaṇaprāptaṃ karmāraṃ karmakovidam ||19|| idānīṃ śastrāṇāṃ guṇasampatkāraṇaṃ vaktumāha- śastrāṇyetānītyādi| kārayet kartuṃ prayojayet| kaḥ kartuṃ prayojayet? buddhimān vaidya ityarthaḥ| kaṃ? karmāraṃ lauhakāram| kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ karmāraṃ? karaṇaprāptaṃ; karaṇe prāptaṃ svakarmaṇi nipuṇamityarthaḥ| punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ? karmakovidaṃ karmapaṇḍitaṃ, yataḥ svakarmaṇi nipuṇamata eva karmakovidam| kāni kārayet? śastrāṇi| etāni pūrvoktāni kimbhūtāni śastrāṇi kārayedityāha- śuddhaśaikyāyasāni tviti; śuddhaṃ malarahitaṃ, śaikyaṃ tīkṣṇam; anye tu śaikyāyasāni sāramayalauhaghaṭitāni| kecicchlokārdhamanyathā paṭhanti;- “kārayet karaṇaiḥ proktaiḥ karmāraiḥ karmakovidaiḥ”- iti, vyākhyānayanti ca- karaṇairupakaraṇaiḥ; śeṣaṃ samam||19|| prayogajñasya vaidyasya siddhirbhavati nityaśaḥ | tasmāt paricayaṃ kuryācchastrāṇāṃ grahaṇe ‘śastrāṇāmāditaḥ’ iti pā. sadā ||20|| prayogajñasyetyādi| prayogaḥ prakṛṣṭo yogaḥ, yojanā, tajjñasya| siddhiḥ ārogyasampādanam| nityaśaḥ sarvadā| paricayaṃ śastragrahaṇābhyāsam| anye ‘pramāṇajñasya vaidyasya’- iti paṭhanti; pramāṇajñasya śastragrahaṇamānajñasya||20|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne śastrāvacāraṇīyo nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ ||8|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne śastrāvacāraṇīyo nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ||8||
yogyāsūtrīyādhyāyaḥ athāto yogyāsūtrīyamadhyāyaṃ “kartavyakarmaṇaḥ samyagyogāya tatsadṛśakarmābhyāso yogaḥ, tena yogāya prabhavatīti yogyā| prabhavatītyarthe taddhitaḥ, strītvaṃ svabhāvāt maitrīvat| tasyāḥ sūtraṃ yogyāsūtraṃ| tadadhikṛtya kṛto granthastaṃ tathā” iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta iti| yogyā samyakkarmābhyāsaḥ, yogyāyāḥ sūtraṃ, tadvidyate yasmin sa tathā; anye tu yogyākhyāpakaṃ sūtraṃ yogyāsūtraṃ, tadadhikṛtya kṛto'dhyāyo yogyāsūtrīyaḥ, taṃ tathā||1-2|| adhigatasarvaśāstrārthamapi śiṣyaṃ yogyāṃ kārayet | snehādiṣu chedyādiṣu ca karmapathamupadiśet | subahuśruto'pyakṛtayogyaḥ ‘yogāya samyagyogāya prabhavatīti yogyaḥ, tadviruddho'yogyaḥ’ iti cakraḥ karmasvayogyo bhavati ||3|| adhigatetyādi| snehādiṣviti ādiśabdāt svedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ, chedyādiṣviti ādiśabdādbhedyādīnāṃ saptānāṃ grahaṇaṃ; yadyapyasmin tantre chedyādikarmaṇāṃ prādhānyaṃ tathāpi chedyādiṣvapi prāk snehādi prayujyata iti prāk snehādigrahaṇam; anye ‘chedyādiṣu snehādiṣu ca’ iti paṭhanti| karmapathaṃ kriyāmārgam| kuto'dhigatasarvaśāstrārthamapi śiṣyaṃ yogyāṃ kārayedityāha- subahuśruto'pītyādi| akṛtayogyaḥ akṛtakarmābhyāsaḥ| karmasu kriyāsu||3|| tatra, puṣpaphalālābūkālindakatrapusai(so)rvārukarkārukaprabhṛtiṣu chedyaviśeṣān darśayet, utkartanāpakartanāni ‘utkartanaparikartanāni’ iti pā. copadiśet; dṛtibastiprasevakaprabhṛtiṣūdakapaṅkapūrṇeṣu bhedyayogyāṃ; saromṇi ‘saromṇītyanena lekhyasyānulomakartavyatāṃ sūcayati, pratilome hi lekhye rujāprādurbhāvo raktātipravṛttiśca’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ carmaṇyātate lekhyasya; mṛtapaśusirāsūtpalanāleṣu ca vedhyasya; ghuṇopahatakāṣṭhaveṇunalanālīśuṣkālābūmukheṣveṣyasya; panasabimbībilvaphalamajjamṛtapaśudanteṣvāhāryasya; madhūcchiṣṭopalipte śālmalīphalake visrāvyasya; sūkṣmaghanavastrāntayormṛducarmāntayośca sīvyasya; pustamayapuruṣāṅgapratyaṅgaviśeṣeṣu bandhanayogyāṃ; mṛduṣu māṃsakhaṇḍeṣvagnikṣārayogyāṃ; mṛducarmamāṃsapeśīṣūtpalanāleṣu ca karṇasandhibandhayogyām; udakapūrṇaghaṭapārśvasrotasyalābūmukhādiṣu ca netrapraṇidhānabastivraṇabastipīḍanayogyāmiti ||4|| śalyatantrasya chedyādikarmaprādhānyāt prāk chedyādiyogyāmupadarśayannāha- tatra puṣpaphaletyādi| puṣpaphalaṃ kūṣmāṇḍaḥ, kālindako jonnālaḥ kūṣmāṇḍabhedaḥ, trapusādayaḥ karkaṭībhedāḥ, prabhṛtigrahaṇācchīrṇavṛntādīnāṃ grahaṇam| chedyaviśeṣāniti gotīrthārdhalāṅgalakaprabhṛtīn| utkartanam ūrdhvakartanam, aparakartanam ‘parikartanaṃ’ iti pā. adhaśchedaḥ| dṛtibastītyādi dṛtiḥ carmapuṭakaṃ ‘khallāpadādi carma’ iti pā., bastiḥ mūtrapuṭakaṃ, prasevakaḥ carmakhallapuṭaḥ ‘carmakhallaṭakaḥ’ iti pā., udakapaṅkamiti udakamiśraḥ paṅkaḥ udakapaṅkaḥ| saromṇītyādi| ātate prasārite| mṛtapaśusirāsviti mṛtāḥ paśavo'jādayasteṣāṃ sirāsu| panasetyādi panaso bahiḥkaṇṭakī mahāphalaḥ ‘kaṭahala’ iti loke; panasādīnāṃ phalāni teṣāṃ majjā| madhūcchiṣṭetyādi madhūcchiṣṭaṃ madhusikthakam| śālmalīphalake śālmalīpaṭṭake| pustamayetyādi pustamayaḥ puruṣo vastrādiracito manuṣyaḥ| mṛducarmetyādi māṃsapeśī māṃsavartiḥ| udaketyādi| netrapraṇidhānaṃ netrapraveśanaṃ, bastivraṇabastipīḍanaṃ ca, anayoryogyāṃ kārayet; kva kārayet? udakapūrṇaghaṭapārśvasrotasi; na kevalaṃ jalapūrṇaghaṭapārśvacchidre alābūmukhādiṣu cetyarthaḥ||4|| bhavataścātra- evamādiṣu medhāvī yogyārheṣu yathāvidhi | dravyeṣu yogyāṃ kurvāṇo na pramuhyati karmasu ||5|| bhavataścātretyādi| evamādiṣviti ādiśabdaḥ prakāre, evamprakāreṣu yogyārheṣu puṣpaphalādiṣu||5|| tasmāt kauśalamanvicchan śastrakṣārāgnikarmasu | yasya yatreha sādharmyaṃ tatra yogyāṃ samācaret ||6|| tasmādityādi| yasya karmaṇaḥ, yatra yasmin dravye, sādharmyaṃ sāmyaṃ, tasya tatra yogyāṃ samācarediti| kecidevamādiṣu medhāvītyādiślokasyāgre āpātanikāpūrvaṃ ślokamekaṃ paṭhanti; tadyathā- anuktaṃ yogyāviṣayamupagrahītumāha- ‘dṛṣṭāntamātramuddiṣṭaṃ’- ityādi, sa ca vartamāneṣu pustakeṣu na paṭhyata ityasmābhirupekṣitaḥ||6|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne yogyāsūtrīyo nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ ||9|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne yogyāsūtrīyo nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ|
viśikhānupraveśanīyādhyāyaḥ athāto viśikhānupraveśanīyamadhyāyaṃ “viśikhā'tra karmamārga ucyate, taduddiśyānupraveśanaṃ| yadi vā viśikhā rathyaiva, tasyāṃ cikitsārthamanupraveśanam” iti cakraḥ| “praśastavartmāparaparyāyo'pi viśikhāśabdo'trāturāvāsavartmamātre pravartate, gamakatvāt” iti hārāṇacandraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| viśikhā'tra karmamārgaḥ, viśikhāyā(yāṃ) anupraveśanaṃ tadadhikṛtya kṛto'dhyāyo viśikhānupraveśanīyaḥ; taṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1-2|| adhigatatantreṇopāsitatantrārthena dṛṣṭakarmaṇā kṛtayogyena śāstraṃ nigadatā ‘śāstrārthaṃ nigadatā’ pā. rājānujñātena ‘niṣpannena vaidyena prajāpālake rājñi ātmā guṇato darśanīyaḥ, tato rājñā parīkṣya vaidyaḥ prajārakṣārthamanumantavya eṣa dharmaḥ| aniṣpannavaidyaguṇāścikitsāṃ kurvāṇo lokāpakārakatayā rājñā śāsanīyaḥ’ iti cakraḥ nīcanakharomṇā śucinā śuklavastraparihitena chatravatā daṇḍahastena sopānatkenānuddhataveśena sumanasā kalyāṇābhivyāhāreṇākuhakena bandhubhūtena bhūtānāṃ susahāyavatā vaidyena viśikhā'nupraveṣṭavyā ||3|| yādṛśasya vaidyasya karmamārgapraveśādhikārastādṛśaṃ vaktumāha- adhigatatantreṇetyādi| adhigatatantreṇa paṭhitaśāstreṇa| upāsitatantrārthena gurupārśvādabhyastaśāstrārthena, dṛṣṭakarmaṇā dṛṣṭacchedyādisnehādikarmaṇā, kṛtayogyena kṛtakarmābhyāsena, śāstraṃ nigadatā pāṭhārthābhyāṃ niyamenādeśena śāstraṃ vadatā, etena svāvartitaśāstratā uktā bhavati; anye tu ‘śāstrārthaṃ nigadatā’ iti paṭhanti, ‘śāstrāṇi nigadatā’ ityapare| rājānujñātena rājñā abhimatena, rājā hi prajāpālanatatparaḥ, tatpramādādvaidyapratirūpakā rāṣṭraṃ caranti kaṇṭakabhūtā lokasya, tasmādrājñā parīkṣyānujñātena viśikhā'nupraveṣṭavyeti| karmajñatāṃ śāstrajñatāṃ ca vaidyasyābhidhāya bāhyaveśamadhikṛtyāha- nīcanakharomṇetyādi| klṛptatvānnīcamalpaṃ nakhaṃ roma ca yasya tena; nīcanakhatvācchucitā karmasaukaryaṃ ca, nīcaromatvādārjavaṃ, rasavatyāmabādha ityapare| śucineti bāhyasnānādiśaucayuktena, kutaḥ? bāhyaveśādhikārāt; bāhyaśaucāyogālloke vigarhaṇīyaḥ, antaḥśaucaṃ tu sumanasetyanenaiva boddhavyam| śuklavastraparidhānaṃ maṅgalārthaṃ śaucārjavārthaṃ vā| chatravatā ātaparajovarṣāpannagādiniṣedhārthaṃ chatrayuktena| daṇḍahastena daṇḍo'valambanadaṇḍaḥ, tasya dhāraṇaṃ skhalitādiniṣedhārtham| sopānatkena prāṇihitāsahitena, prāṇihitādhāraṇaṃ kaṇṭakādiniṣedhārtham| anuddhataveśena sādhujanaveśena, etenāyuktakāyaveśaniṣedhaḥ; anye tu nānāvastrāṅgarāgamālyānulepanavicitrabhūṣaṇādibhiruddhato veśaḥ, ato viparyayeṇānuddhata iti manyante ‘anuddhatānāmāryāṇāṃ veśo vastrakeśādiracanā anuddhataveśaḥ’ iti cakraḥ| kāyaṃ niyamya mano niyamayannāha- sumanasā śobhanamanasā, akrauryādiguṇayuktamanasetyarthaḥ; daurmanasyaṃ tu yātrāyāṃ na praśasyata iti sumanasā bhavitavyam| vācaṃ niyamayannāha- kalyāṇābhivyāhāreṇeti|- kalyāṇaṃ maṅgalam, abhivyāhāro bhāṣitaṃ, yasya sa tathā; tacca sarvajanahṛdayagrahaṇārtham| kāyavāṅmanaḥsu triṣvapi niyamayannāha- akuhakeneti; kuhakaḥ śāstrahīnaḥ paramaviśvāsakārako māyāvī, na kuhako'kuhakaḥ; anye tvakuhakena avismāpakena, dambhādyayogādavismāpakakāyādiveśenetyarthaḥ| susahāyavatā sādhusahāyena, anyathā'ntaḥpuracāriṇo vaidyasya sahāyadoṣeṇa doṣaḥ syāt; sahāyaścātmarakṣārthamāturaparicaryārthaṃ ca| nanu, prāṇināṃ jīvatāmeva sadyaskarudhiropadeśāt kathaṃ ‘bandhubhūtena bhūtānām’ ityuktaṃ? satyaṃ, vidhiprāpitatvādadoṣaḥ, ālambhayoge paśuhananavat||3|| tato dūtanimittaśakunamaṅgalānulomyenāturagṛhamabhigamya, upaviśya, āturamabhipaśyet spṛśet pṛcchecca | tribhiretairvijñānopāyai rogāḥ prāyaśo veditavyā ityeke; tattu na samyak, ṣaḍvidho hi rogāṇāṃ vijñānopāyaḥ, tadyathā- pañcabhiḥ śrotrādibhiḥ praśnena ceti ||4|| tato dūtanimittetyādi| gamanāya praśnāya vā āgataḥ puruṣo dūtaḥ, nimittamanukūlaṃ surabhivātādi, śakunaṃ pakṣiviśeṣapraśastavākyādi, maṅgalaṃ svastikapūrṇakumbhādi, eṣāmanulomyena praśastatayetyarthaḥ| tribhiretairityādi tribhiretairvijñānopāyairanantaroktairdarśanasparśanapraśnaiḥ| hiśabdo yasmādarthe| śrotrādibhiriti ādiśabdāttvaṅnetrarasanaghrāṇāni gṛhyante||4|| tatra śrotrendriyavijñeyā ‘śabdendriyavijñeyā’ iti pā. viśeṣā rogeṣu vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyādiṣu vakṣyante- ‘tatra saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchati’(sū. a.26) ityevamādayaḥ, sparśanendriyavijñeyāḥ śītoṣṇaślakṣṇakarkaśamṛdukaṭhinatvādayaḥ (sparśaviśeṣā ‘sparśaviśeṣāḥ’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ) jvaraśophādiṣu, cakṣurindriyavijñeyāḥ śarīropacayāpacayāyurlakṣaṇabalavarṇavikārādayaḥ, rasanendriyavijñeyāḥ pramehādiṣu rasaviśeṣāḥ, ghrāṇendriyavijñeyā ‘gandhendriyavijñeyā’ iti pā. ariṣṭaliṅgādiṣu vraṇānāmavraṇānāṃ ca gandhaviśeṣāḥ, praśnena ca vijānīyāddeśaṃ kālaṃ jātiṃ sātmyamātaṅkasamutpattiṃ vedanāsamucchrāyaṃ balamantaragniṃ ‘dīptāgnitāṃ’ iti pā. vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ pravṛttimapravṛttiṃ kālaprakarṣādīṃśca viśeṣān | ātmasadṛśeṣu hārāṇacandrastu ‘ātmāsadṛśeṣu’ iti paṭhati vyākhyāti ca- “nanvātmano hīnendriyatve kā gatirityāha- ātmāsadṛśeṣvityādi| ucitāparaparyāyo'yaṃ sadṛśaśabdaḥ ‘sadṛśaṃ same ucite’ iti medinī| tataścātmāsadṛśeṣu ātmano'nuciteṣu ayukteṣu hīneṣvati yāvat, vijñānābhyupāyeṣu vijñānopāyeṣvindriyeṣu satsvityarthaḥ, tatsthānīyairāturāvāsasthaiḥ puruṣairjānīyāt tāṃstānindriyavijñeyān viṣayān bhiṣagityarthaḥ| ‘ātmasadṛśeṣu’ iti prāmādikaḥ pāṭhaḥ” iti| “tribhiretairvijñānopāyairdīrghāyuṣo'lpāyuṣaśca veditavyāḥ| tatra dṛṣṭvā śarīropacayāpacayau varṇavikṛtiṃ chāyāṃ cāturasya bhiṣagjānīyāt, spṛṣṭvā śītoṣṇādīn sparśaviśeṣān viparītāviparītān jvaraśophādiṣu, pṛṣṭvā deśaṃ kālaṃ jātisātmyamātaṅkasamutpattiṃ vedanāsamucchrāyaṃ balābalamagniṃ vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāmapravṛttiṃ pravṛttiṃ ceti” iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ vijñānābhyupāyeṣu tatsthānīyairjānīyāt ||5|| tatra śrotretyādi| śabdendriyavijñeyā viśeṣāḥ santi rogeṣu, te vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyādiṣu vakṣyante iti sambandhaḥ| śarīropacayetyādi upacayaḥ sthaulyam, apacayaḥ kārśyaṃ, balamatrotsāhaḥ| nanu pramehādiṣu rasā madhurādayo makṣikāpipīlikādyupasarpaṇena bhiṣagbhiranumeyāḥ, tat kathaṃ rasanendriyavijñeyā iti? ucyate, nātra bhiṣajāṃ rasanendriyaṃ kintu pipīlikādīnāmityadoṣaḥ| ariṣṭaliṅgādiṣu ye vraṇānāmavraṇānāṃ ca gandhaviśeṣāste ghrāṇendriyavijñeyā ‘gandhendriyavijñeyā’ iti pā. iti sambandhaḥ| deśastrividho jāṅgalānūpasādhāraṇabhedāt| jātiśabdo brāhmaṇādiṣu vartate| kālo dvividho nityaga āvasthikaśca; nityagaḥ ṛtulakṣaṇaḥ; āvasthiko dvividhaḥ- svasthasya bālyādibhedena, vyādhitasya jvarārambhādikālāvasthayā ca| sātmyamiti yadyasya sevitaṃ sat sukhāya sampadyate tattasya sātmyaṃ; tacca dvividhaṃ ceṣṭākhyamāhārākhyaṃ ca; ceṣṭākhyaṃ kāyavāṅmanobhedāttrividham, āhārākhyaṃ rasabhedāt ṣaḍvidham| ātaṅkasamutpattimiti samutpattiḥ kāraṇamucyate, tacca balavadvigrahādi| vedanāsamucchrāyamiti vedanā vātādivedanāstodādayaḥ, tāsāṃ samucchrāya udgatiḥ| balaṃ vyāyāmagamyā śaktiḥ| antaragnimiti kīdṛśo'ntaragniḥ? samo viṣamo mando vā| vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāmityatrādiśabdo lupto jñeyaḥ, tenārtavādhogataraktapittādīnāṃ grahaṇam| kālaprakarṣādīṃśca viśeṣāniti kiyān kalo'smin vyādhāvutpanna ityādīn bhedān, cakārādguhyadeśapravṛttapūyādīnāṃ grahaṇam| anye tu ‘deśakālajātisātmyaṃ’ iti samāsāntaṃ paṭhanti, sātmyaśabdo deśādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; deśastrividho jāṅgalādibhedena, tadvaiparītyena deśasātmyamityādi vyākhyānayanti| apare tu ‘deśakālajātaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- jātaśabdo deśakālābhyāṃ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; deśo bhūmirāturaśca; kasmin deśe jāṅgale'nūpe sādhāraṇe vā'yaṃ doṣaḥ sañcitaḥ? kasmin prakupitaḥ? kasminnayaṃ vyādhirutpanna? iti; tathā, āture'pi galādau kasminnavayave śleṣmasthāne pittasthāne vā?| ātmasadṛśeṣu doṣasadṛśeṣu, vijñānābhyupāyeṣu ṣaḍvidheṣu śrotratvakcakṣūrasanaghrāṇapraśneṣu| tatra vātasadṛśeṣu vijñānābhyupāyeṣu pañcendriyapraśneṣu vraṇe saśabdaphenaraktānilādinirgamanaṃ śravaṇendriyagrāhyaṃ, pāruṣyaraukṣyādikaṃ tvagindriyagrāhyaṃ, bhasmakapotāsthisavarṇatvaṃ cakṣurindriyagrāhyaṃ, kaṭugandhalājagandhāditvaṃ ghrāṇendriyagrāhyaṃ, kaṣāyarasatvaṃ rasanendriyagrāhyaṃ, todanabhedanacchedanādivedanāviśeṣāḥ praśnagrāhyāḥ; pittasadṛśeṣu vijñānābhyupāyeṣu śvayathuvraṇādīnāmauṣṇyaṃ tvagindriyagrāhyaṃ, nīlapītavarṇatvaṃ cakṣurindriyagrāhyaṃ, kaṭvamlarasatvaṃ rasanendriyagrāhyaṃ, tīkṣṇātasīgandhatvaṃ ghrāṇendriyagrāhyam, oṣacoṣaparidāhādikā ‘oṣacoṣaparigrahādikāḥ’ iti pā. vedanāviśeṣāḥ praśnagrāhyāḥ; śleṣmasadṛśeṣu vijñānābhyupāyeṣu snigdhapaicchilyādikaṃ tvagindriyagrāhyaṃ, śvetatvaṃ cakṣurindriyagrāhyaṃ, mādhuryādi rasanendriyagrāhyaṃ, visragandhāditvaṃ ghrāṇendriyagrāhyaṃ, kaṇḍūgurutvādivedanāviśeṣāḥ praśnagrāhyā iti| vaidyo jānīyāditi kān? vyādhīn; adhikāravaśādakṣarairanuktānapi; keṣu satsu? ṣaḍvidheṣvapi vijñānābhyupāyeṣvātmasadṛśeṣu vātapittaśleṣmasadṛśeṣu; kairjānīyāt? tatsthānīyaiḥ teṣāṃ śabdādīnāṃ sthānāni śrotrādīni, teṣvadhikṛtaiḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhaiḥ tatsthānīyaiḥ; etenaitaduktaṃ- vātādiliṅgairāyurvedeṣvanirdiṣṭanāmadheyānapi vyādhīn kuśāgramatirvaidyo jānīyāditi| pañjikākārastu darśanādiparīkṣāṃ trividhāmeva paṭhati| ‘mithyādṛṣṭā vikārā hi’ ityādiślokānte “tasmāt parīkṣyāḥ satataṃ bhiṣajā siddhimicchatā| yuktyaiva vyādhayaḥ sarvaiḥ(rve) pramāṇairdarśanādibhiḥ”- iti ślokamadhīte, vyākhyānayati ca- darśanādibhirityevaṃ kartavye yat ‘pramāṇaiḥ’ ityadhikaṃ karoti, tadadhikapramāṇaprāptyarthaṃ, tena gandharasaśabdānāmapyavarodhaḥ; ye tvatrākṣaraiḥ ṣaḍvidhāmapi parīkṣāṃ paṭhanti, teṣāṃ samyak śāstrāvabodho nāstīti bhāṣate| ‘ātmasadṛśeṣu vijñānābhyupāyeṣu tatsthānīyairjānīyāt’ ityapi na pañjikākāraḥ paṭhati||5|| evamabhisamīkṣya sādhyān sādhayet, yāpyān yāpayet, asādhyānnaivopakrameta, parisaṃvatsarotthitāṃśca vikārān prāyaśo varjayet ||6|| evamityādi| sādhyaṃ dvividhaṃ- susādhyaṃ, duḥsādhyaṃ ca; asādhyaṃ dvividhaṃ- yāpyaṃ, pratyākhyeyaṃ ca| parisaṃvatsaretyādi parisaṃvatsarotthitāḥ saṃvatsarātītāḥ sarvartu ca mahābalā ye tān parivarjayediti; yadi hyekadoṣajāste bhaveyurevaṃ teṣāṃ taddoṣapraśamanartuṣu praśamo bhavedalpatā vā, sa ca na bhavati, tena teṣāṃ tridoṣajatvādhigamaḥ, atastān parivarjayet; athavā saṃvatsareṇottarottaradhātvanukramādasādhyatvaṃ prāyaśaḥ| prāyaśo bāhulyena, nāvaśyatayā; tena kecidraktagulmādayaḥ saṃvatsarānantaramupakramayogyā bhavanti, arditastu tribhirvarṣaiḥ sādhya iti||6|| bhavati cātra- mithyādṛṣṭā mithyetyādi|- dṛśiratra pratyakṣaparaḥ, pañcendriyavijñānādhikārāt| tadayamarthaḥ- mithyādṛṣṭā yāthātathyenāvijñātāḥ, durākhyātāḥ samyaṅnākhyātāḥ, duḥparimṛṣṭāḥ duṣpṛṣṭhāḥ| pūrveṇaivopalbdhe punarduṣparimṛṣṭeti viśeṣaṇaṃ hriyā jugupsayā vā alpīyaso'pyavayavasya parimṛśyatve'parihāryatvamāviṣkartumityāhuḥ, siddhe satyārambho niyamāyeti nyāyāt” iti hārāṇacandraḥ vikārā hi durākhyātāstathaiva ca | tathā duṣparimṛṣṭāśca mohayeyuścikitsakam ||7|| mithyādṛṣṭā iti rogiṇo vikārā ye mithyādṛṣṭā asamyagdṛṣṭāḥ, tathā durākhyātā rogiṇā na yāthātathyenoktāḥ, tathā duṣparimṛṣṭāḥ duṣparimarśitāḥ ‘durvicāritāḥ’ iti pā., te cikitsakaṃ mohayeyuḥ, evamavijñātā ye rogāstān parivarjayet||7|| tatra sādhyā api vyādhayaḥ prāyeṇaiṣāṃ duścikitsyatamā bhavanti | tadyathā- śrotriyanṛpatistrībālavṛddhabhīrurājasevakakitavadurbalavaidyavidagdhavyādhigopakadaridrakṛpaṇakrodhanānāmanātmavatāmanāthānāṃ ca; evaṃ nirūpya cikitsāṃ kurvan dharmārthakāmayaśāṃsi prāpnoti ||8|| tatra sādhyā ityādi| śrotriyasya vedārthaparipālanaparasya nityaṃ snānādibhirvyādhiparivṛddhiḥ; nṛpaterapi svātantryādyatkiñcanakāritvāt, anye tu saukumāryāt kriyā'sahatvāt; strīṇāṃ lajjayā vegādyuparodhādguhyavyādheraprakāśanācca; bālavṛddhayorvirecanādikriyāyogyatvenālpakriyatvāt, anye tu bālavṛddhavanitāḥ sukumāraśarīratvādbheṣajāsahiṣṇavaḥ; bhīruralpasattvatvānna śaknoti soḍhuṃ kriyāṃ; rājasevakasya rājāyattatvāt; kitavasya vyasanitvāt, kitavo dyūtakāraḥ; durbalasya bālavṛddhayoriva; vaidyavidagdhasyābhimānena nirdiṣṭānyathākāritvāt, vaidyavidagdho vaidyābhimānī, pallavagrāhītyarthaḥ; vyādhigopakasya vyādherakathanādeva; daridrasya dravyābhāvatve auṣadhābhāvāt; kṛpaṇasya lobhena bhaiṣajyānupādānāt; krodhanasya kopena rogaparivṛddheḥ; anātmavato'pathyācaraṇatvāt, anātmavān ajitendriyaḥ; anāthānāṃ paricārakābhāvāt, anāthā ekākinaḥ||8|| bhavati cātra- strībhiḥ sahāsyāṃ saṃvāsaṃ parihāsaṃ ca varjayet | dattaṃ ca tābhyo nādeyamannādanyadbhiṣagvaraiḥ dattaṃ tābhyo na gṛhrīyādannādanyadbhiṣak sadā| vedotpattiḥ śiṣyadīkṣā dānamadhyayanasya ca| prabhāṣaṇaṃ cāgraharamṛtucaryā tathaiva ca| yantraśastrāvacāraṃ ca yogyāsūtrīyameva ca| viśikhānupraveśaṃ ca daśakaḥ pramamo mataḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ||9|| idānīṃ vaidyasya viśikhāyāmantaḥpuracāriṇaḥ pramādadoṣadvāraṃ niyamayannāha,- bhavati cātretyādi| sahāsyāmekatra sthitiṃ, saṃvāsaṃ prativeśavāsitāṃ, parihāsaṃ hāsyam| annādanyaditi annamannapānadravyaṃ gṛhṇīyāt, tasya vṛttihetutvāt; rājñā'numataṃ tu sarvameva gṛhṇīyāditi| saṃvāsamityatra kecit saṃvādamiti paṭhanti||9|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne viśikhānupraveśanīyo nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ ||10|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne viśikhānupraveśanīyo nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ||10||
kṣārapākavidhyadhyāyaḥ athātaḥ kṣārapākavidhimadhyāyaṃ pacanaṃ pākaḥ, vidhiravacāraṇaṃ, kṣārasya pākavidhī yatra taṃ kṣārapākavidhim vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| kṣāraśabdaḥ pākavidhibhyāṃ saha sambadhyate||1-2|| śastrānuśastrebhyaḥ kṣāraḥ pradhānatamaḥ, chedyabhedyalekhyakaraṇāt tridoṣaghnatvādviśeṣakriyāvacāraṇācca ‘chedyādikartṛtvaṃ kṣārasya bhagandaracchedanāḍīdāraṇakuṣṭhalekhanādinā” iti cakraḥ||3|| śastrānuśastrebhya iti śastrāṇi maṇḍalāgrādīni, anuśastrāṇi tvaksārādīni, tebhyaḥ kṣāraḥ pradhānatamaḥ, dve punaranuśastre ‘te punardve anuśastre’ iti pā. agnijalaukākhye pariśiṣṭe; taduktaṃ- ‘vidhiḥ pravakṣyate paścādagnikṣārajalaukasām’(sū. a. 8)’- iti; eṣāṃ trayāṇāmapi prādhānyamasti, ata evaiṣāṃ pṛthagadhyāyaḥ; atra jalaukasaḥ pradhānam, agniḥ pradhānataraḥ, kṣāraḥ pradhānatamaḥ; ‘kṣārādagnirgarīyān’ (sū. a. 12) ityatra yathā na virodhastathā tatraiva vakṣyāmaḥ| kasmāt kṣārasya prādhānyamityata āha- chedyetyādi| chedyādīni karmāṇyagnijalaukasorna sambhavanti, tena tābhyāṃ sakāśāt kṣārasya prādhānyaṃ, tridoṣaghnatvaṃ kṣārasya nānauṣadhisamavāyādityādinā sādhayiṣyati, viśeṣakriyāvacāraṇaṃ yathā pittārśaḥsu viśeṣeṇāvacāraṇam viśeṣakriyāyāṃ pānākhyāyāmapyavacāryate kṣāraḥ, śastrānuśastrāṇi tu pāne nopayujyante, ataḥ siddhamasya viśeṣakriyāvacāraṇaṃ| taduktaṃ vāgbhaṭena- “sarvaśastrānuśastrāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ śreṣṭho bahūni yat| chedyabhedyādikarmāṇi kurute viṣameṣvapi| duḥkhāvacāryaśastreṣu tena siddhimayātsu ca| atikṛcchreṣu rogeṣu yacca pāne'pi yujyate (vā. sū. a. 30)” iti||3|| tatra kṣaraṇāt kṣaṇanādvā kṣāraḥ ||4|| kṣārasya niruktiṃ kurvannāha- tatra kṣaraṇādityādi| kṣaraṇād duṣṭatvaṅmāṃsādicālanāt, śātanādityarthaḥ; anye tu kṣaraṇāddoṣāṇāṃ cālanāt| kṣaṇanāt tvaṅmāṃsādihiṃsanāt| ‘kṣaraṇāt’ ityatra ‘kṣapaṇāt’ iti kecit paṭhanti; kṣapaṇaṃ śodhanamabhipretam||4|| nānauṣadhisamavāyāttridoṣaghnaḥ naca vācyaṃ yadvātaharādikṣāradravyāṇāṃ dagdhatvānna tadguṇānvayo bhasmanīti, dṛṣṭo hi bhasmanyapi prakṛtiguṇānvayaḥ, uktaṃ hi ‘sakṣaudramindīvarabhasmavāri nihanti raktaṃ’ (u. taṃ. a. 45) ityādi” iti cakraḥ, śuklatvāt ‘dahanapacanādikartṛtayā āgneyatvam kṣārasya sphuṭaṃ, pittajayāya svaguṇaṃ saumyatvamasphuṭaṃ sphorayannāha- śuklatvāt saumya iti| saumyatve'pyasya nahi śītatvam, uṣṇatvasyaiva darśanāt| bhūtānāṃ cādṛṣṭaviśeṣayantrito melakaviśeṣaḥ samānāśrayamapi guṇaṃ nārabhate| yathā āmalake amlatvamārabhate noṣṇatvam’ iti cakraḥ saumyaḥ; tasya saumyasyāpi sato dahanapacanadāraṇādiśaktiraviruddhā, āgneyauṣadhiguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt ‘sa khalvā...’ iti pā. kaṭuka uṣṇastīkṣṇaḥ pācano vilayanaḥ śodhano ropaṇaḥ śoṣaṇaḥ stambhano ‘stambhanaḥ sirācchedādatipravṛttasya śoṇitasya, kṣāro hi chinnaṃ sirāmukhaṃ pācayitvā śoṇitagatiṃ niruṇaddhi’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ lekhanaḥ kṛmyāmakaphakuṣṭhaviṣamedasāmupahantā puṃstvasya cātisevitaḥ ||5|| kṣāraguṇakarmāha- nānauṣadhisamavāyādityādi| samavāyaḥ saṃyogaḥ; yato'yaṃ kṣāro'nekauṣadhisamavāyāttridoṣaghnaḥ, ataḥ pittārśaḥsvapi yaugikatvamasya| śuklatvāt saumya ityasyāgre kecidapiśabdaṃ luptanirdiṣṭaṃ varṇayanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- na kevalamuṣṇaḥ saumyo'pīti, tenāsya vakṣyamāṇamuṣṇatvamapi na virudhyate| dahanapacanadāraṇaśaktiraviruddhā himānīvat| pācana iti dvividho'pi kṣāraḥ; atra vraṇaśothasya pratisāraṇīyaḥ pācanaḥ, annājīrṇasya pānīyaḥ| vilayanaḥ śophasya vātakaphabhūyiṣṭasya| śodhano duṣṭavraṇasya, ropaṇaḥ śuddhavraṇasya, atra yogaśaktiprabhāvāttilayavakalkavat kṣārasya śodhanaropaṇatvaṃ na virudhyate; śodhana evāyaṃ kṣāraḥ, śuddhastu vraṇaḥ svayameva rohatītyanye; na hi śuddhe vraṇe ropaṇārthaṃ kṣāro'vacāryate sirādikṣaṇanabhayāt, tasmāt pāramparyeṇa ropaṇa iti; kecidasya ropaṇatvaṃ na paṭhantyeva| śoṣaṇo vraṇakledasya| stambhanaḥ śoṇitātipravṛtteḥ| upahantṛśabdaḥ kṛmyādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; kṛmayo bāhyābhyantarāḥ, teṣāṃ dvividhaḥ kṣāra upahantā; āmaḥ apakvarasaḥ, medasaḥ pānīya evopahantā; puṃstvasya śukrasya||5|| sa dvividhaḥ- pratisāraṇīyaḥ, pānīyaśca ||6|| idānīmuktaguṇakarmaṇaḥ kṣārasya dvaividhyaṃ darśayannāha- sa dvividha ityādi| pratisāraṇīyaḥ pratisāraṇārhaḥ; pānīyaḥ pānārhaḥ, kṣārodakamityarthaḥ; ye cānye'pi pākyasarjikāyavakṣārā yathārogaṃ vaktavyāsteṣāṃ cūrṇavaṭakāvalehādiṣu prayogaḥ kartavyaḥ||6|| tatra pratisāraṇīyaḥ kuṣṭhakiṭibhadadrumaṇḍalakilāsabhagandarārbudārśoduṣṭavraṇanāḍīcarmakīla- tilakālakanyacchavyaṅgamaśakabāhyavidradhikṛmiviṣādiṣūpadiśyate atra vidradhiśabdo na paṭhyate hastalikhitapustakeṣu, saptasu ca mukharogeṣūpajihvādhijihvopakuśadantavaidarbheṣu tisṛṣu ca rohiṇīṣu, eteṣvevānuśastrapraṇidhānamuktam ‘kṣāro hi śoṇitena saha sambhūya tāni tāni karmāṇi karotītyāha- eteṣvityādi| eteṣu kuṣṭhādiṣu, cakārāt kaṭhināśrayeṣu tādṛśeṣu kaṭhinotsannavraṇamāṃsādiṣu caivānuśastrapraṇidhānaṃ yathāyogaṃ śastrānuśastrapraṇidhānānantaraṃ kṣārapraṇidhānamuktaṃ pūrvācāryairiti śeṣaḥ”| iti hārāṇacandraḥ||7|| pratisāraṇīyasya viṣayaṃ darśayannāha- tatra pratisāraṇīya ityādi| kiṭibhaḥ kuṣṭhaviśeṣaḥ; tasya pṛthagavidhānaṃ niyamena pratisāraṇīyasādhyatvajñāpanārthaṃ; dadru maṇḍalaṃ dadrumaṇḍalaṃ; kilāsaṃ tvaggataṃ śvitrakuṣṭhaṃ; carmakīlaḥ arśonidānapaṭhitaḥ; nyacchavyaṅgau kṣudraroganidānoktau; bāhyaśabdaḥ vidradhikṛmiviṣaiḥ ‘kṛmiviṣābhyāṃ’ iti pā. pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| viṣādiṣvityādiśabdādvalmīkādīnāṃ grahaṇam| ‘bāhyakṛmiviśeṣādiṣu’ iti kecit paṭhanti| ke te sapta mukharogā yeṣu kṣāra upayujyate, ityāha- upajihvetyādi|- upajihvādīn rogān mukharoganidāne vakṣyati| tisṛṇāṃ rohiṇīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ sannipātaraktajayorasādhyatvajñāpanārtham| kutaḥ punarupajihvādibhyo'nyeṣu mukharogeṣu kṣāro nopayujyata ityāha- eteṣvevetyādi| atrānuśastraṃ kṣāra eva| ‘eteṣvanuśastranipātanam’ iti kvacit pāṭhaḥ||7|| pānīyastu garagulmodarāgnisaṅgājīrṇārocakānāha- śarkarāśmaryābhyantaravidradhikṛmiviṣārśaḥsūpayujyate atrārocakavidradhiśabdau na paṭhyete keṣucitpustakeṣu||8|| pānīyaviṣayaṃ darśayannāha- pānīyastvityādi| garaḥ kṛtrimaṃ viṣaṃ, dūṣīviṣamityanye; agnisaṅgaḥ iti agniḥ sajyate līyate yasmādyena yasmin vā so'gnisaṅgaḥ, tena vātaślaiṣmikagrahaṇīvisūcikālasakavilambikādivikārā gṛhyante; śarkarā vātena bhinnā'śmarī śarkaretyucyate||8|| ahitastu raktapittajvaritapittaprakṛtibālavṛddhadurbalabhrama- madamūrcchātimiraparītebhyo'nyebhyaścaivaṃvidhebhyaḥ ||9|| kṣārasya yeṣvayaugikatvaṃ tānāha- ahitastvityādi| bhramaścakrārūḍhasyeva bhramaṇaṃ, mado viṣamadyaśoṇitottho vikāraḥ pūgaphaleneva mattatā, mūrcchā cetanācyutiḥ, parītaśabdo bhramādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate||9|| taṃ cetarakṣāravaddagdhvā parisrāvayet; tasya vistaro'nyatra ||10|| tatra pānīyakṣārapākaṃ vidhiṃ ca saṅkṣepeṇa darśayitumāha- taṃ cetarakṣāravadityādi| itarakṣāravat pratisāraṇīyavat; yathā pratisāraṇīyasya kāṣṭhadāhaḥ ṣaḍguṇodakapākastribhāgāvaśeṣānantaraṃ parisrāvaṇaṃ ca, tadvat pānīyasyāpi pākavidhiḥ srāvaṇaṃ ca dvitīyapākavarjaṃ; pānīyakṣārodakapramāṇamuttamā ‘mātrā tu palatrikarṣārdhapalarūpā uttamamadhyamādhamabaleṣu’ iti cakraḥ mātrā palaṃ, madhyamā karṣatrayam, adhamā ardhapalam| anyatra gulmādiṣvadhyāyeṣu||10|| athetarastrividho athetaro mṛdurmadhyastīkṣṇaśca’ iti pā. mṛdurmadhyastīkṣṇaśca | taṃ cikīrṣuḥ śaradi girisānujaṃ śucirupoṣya ‘śucirupavasanniti kṣāradrumasthitabhūtavighnopaśamārthaṃ, evameva ca grahaṇe bhaiṣajyaṃ guṇayuktaṃ bhavatīti darśayituṃ’ iti cakraḥ praśaste'hani praśastadeśajātamanupahataṃ madhyamavayasaṃ mahāntamasitamuṣkakamadhivāsyāparedyuḥ ‘asitamokṣakaṃ’ iti pā.‘adhivāsyeti samantrabalikarmādinā'dhivāsanaṃ kṛtvā’ iti cakraḥtato'paredyuḥ” iti pā. pāṭayitvā khaṇḍaśaḥ prakalpyāvapāṭya nivāte deśe nicitiṃ hārāṇacandrastu nicitaṃ kṛtvā’ iti paṭhati, vyākhyānayati ca -nicitaṃ kṛtvā rāśīkṛtya’ kṛtvā sudhāśarkarāśca prakṣipya tilanālairādīpayet | athopaśānte'gnau tadbhasma pṛthaggṛhṇīyādbhasmaśarkarāśca | athānenaiva vidhānena kalpena iti pā. kuṭajapalāśāśvakarṇapāribhadrakabibhītakāragvadhatilvakārkasnuhyapāmārgapāṭalānaktamālavṛṣakadalī- citrakapūtīkendravṛkṣāsphotāśvamārakasaptacchadāgnimanthaguñjāścatasraśca kośātakīḥ samūlaphalapatraśākhā dahet | tataḥ kṣāradroṇamudakadroṇaiḥ ṣaḍbhirāloḍya mūtrairvā yathoktairekaviṃśatikṛtvaḥ parisrāvya, mahati kaṭāhe śanairdarvyā'vaghaṭṭayan vipacet | sa yadā bhavatyaccho raktastīkṣṇaḥ picchilaśca tamādāya mahati vastre parisrāvyetaraṃ vibhajya punaragnāvadhiśrayet | tata eva kṣārodakāt kuḍavamadhyardhaṃ vā'panayet | tataḥ kaṭaśarkarābhasmaśarkarākṣīrapākaśaṅkhanābhīragnivarṇāḥ kṛtvā''yase pātre tasminneva kṣārodake niṣicya piṣṭvā tenaiva dvidroṇe'ṣṭapalasammitaṃ śaṅkhanābhyādīnāṃ pramāṇaṃ prativāpya atra guṇotkarṣārthamanuktānyapi dakṣaśakṛdādīnyāvāpyānyāhuḥ- “ślakṣṇaṃ śakṛddakṣaśikhigṛdhrakaṅkakapotajam| catuṣpātpakṣipittālamanohvālavaṇāni ca’ (vā. sū. a. 30) iti prakṣepādhikāre tantrāntarānuśāsanāt’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ, satatamapramattaścainamavaghaṭṭayan vipacet | sa yathā nātisāndro nātidravaśca bhavati tathā prayateta | athainamāgatapākamavatāryānuguptamāyase “āyase pātre iti lauhapātrasyaivātidṛḍhatvena kṣārābhedyatvāt| kiṃvā lauhapātre eva śaktyatiśayaḥ kṣārasya bhavatītyetadvacanādunnīyate’ iti cakraḥ kumbhe saṃvṛtamukhe nidadhyādeṣa madhyamaḥ ||11|| eṣa caivāpratīvāpaḥ kṣāro dvividhaḥ sapratīvāpo'pratīvāpaśca| āvāpānantaraṃ yatpunaḥ śaktyatiśayārthaṃ dīyate sa pratīvāpaḥ| tatrāpratīvāpo mṛduḥ saṃvyūhimasañjñaḥ, sapratīvāpaśca pākyasañjñastīkṣṇaḥ” iti cakraḥ pakvaḥ saṃvyūhimo mṛduḥ ||12|| athetara ityādi| itaraḥ pratisāraṇīyaḥ; athetaro mṛdurityādyatra kecinna paṭhanti| pratisāraṇīyasya pākavidhiṃ nirdeṣṭumāha- taṃ cikīrṣurityādi| taṃ pratisāraṇīyaṃ, cikīrṣuḥ kartumicchuḥ; taṃ cikīrṣurityatra ‘athetaraṃ cikīrṣuḥ’ iti kecit paṭhanti; athaśabdo maṅgalārthaḥ, itaraṃ pratisāraṇīyam| girisānujaṃ parvatoparijātaṃ, “girisānujamiti jāṅgaladeśopalakṣaṇam” ityanye| ‘śucirupoṣya’ ityatra ‘śucirupavasan’ iti kecit paṭhanti| anupahataṃ kṛmidavāgnigarādyanupahatam| asitamuṣkakaṃ ‘asitamokṣakaṃ’ iti pā. kṛṣṇapuṣpamokṣakaṃ, na śvetādipuṣpam| adhivāsya mantravadbalikarmopaharedityarthaḥ| kecidasyāgre “mantreṇānenābhimantrya- agnivīrya! mahāvīrya! mā te vīryaṃ praṇaśyatu| ihaiva tiṣṭha kalyāṇa! mama kāryaṃ kariṣyasi|| mama kārye kṛte paścāddevalokaṃ gamiṣyasi| śvetaraktapuṣpasahasraṃ juhuyāt” iti paṭhanti; ayaṃ ca nibandheṣu na paṭhyate| anye tvatra “prāṅmukhopagatastatra baliṃ dattvā caturdiśam| vṛkṣābhyāśe tato brūyāt prāñjaliḥ prayataḥ śuciḥ|| nivasantīha bhūtāni yānyasmin kāniciddrume| apakrāmantvayaṃ chedyaḥ parārthe ‘pūjanārthe mayā’ iti pā. śvo mayā drumaḥ| evamāmantritaṃ vṛkṣaṃ lājādhūpaiḥ surāsavaiḥ| prabhāte vaikṛtaṃ tatra na paśyecchedayettataḥ| śānte nīhāratimire yugamātrodite ravau| pūrvāgramuttarāgrasthaṃ taṃ taruṃ pāta(ṭa)yeddrutam” “ityadhivāsanamantraṃ paṭhanti, bhoje'pyevameva ‘bhoje'pyayameva’ iti pā. paṭhyate” iti ca vadanti| aparedyuraparasmin dine| khaṇḍaśaḥ prakalpya bahūn khaṇḍān kṛtvā| avapāṭya tān khaṇḍān punaḥ pāṭayitvā; ‘aparedyuḥ pāṭayitvā ityasya sthāne ‘prabhāte vaikṛtamadbhutaṃ na paśyettadopakalpayet’ iti kvacit pāṭhaḥ| vaikṛtaṃ taruśākhābhaṅgādi, adbhutaṃ rudhiravarṣādi, iti ca tasya vyākhyānam| nicitiḥ kāṣṭhānāmauttarādharyeṇāvasthitiḥ; kecidatra ‘citiṃ kṛtvā’ iti paṭhanti, citiṃ dāhasthānamiti vyākhyānayanti| tilanālairādīpayet tilanāladīpanācchaktyatiśayo bhavati| nicitiṃ kṛtvetyasyāgre kecit ‘sudhāśarkarāḥ prakṣipya’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- sudhāśarkarāḥ sudhāpāṣāṇāḥ| bhasmaśarkarāśceti ‘kāṣṭharaso bhasmani galito dagdhaḥ śarkarāsadṛśatvādbhasmaśarkarocyate| tathāca nighaṇṭuḥ, - ‘muṣkakāddahyamānāttu rasaḥ pracyavate hi yaḥ| bhasmanā saha saṃyuktaḥ kāṭhinyamupagacchati| tāṃ bhasmaśarkarāmāhuḥ’ ityādi” iti cakraḥ dahyamānārdrakāṣṭharasāccharkarevānyonyasaṃhataṃ bhasmajātaṃ bhasmaśarkaretyucyate, tāṃ ca pṛthak gṛhṇīyāt; pṛthaggrahaṇaṃ bhinnaprayojanārthaṃ; tena bhasmanaḥ kṣārodakakaraṇaṃ, bhasmaśarkarā punaḥ kṣāradravyasamavāpinī| anye tu ‘pṛthak gṛhṇīyāt’ ityasyāgre ‘kaṭaśarkarā bhasmaśarkarāśca’ iti paṭhanti, ‘kaṭaśarkarā adagdhasudhāpāṣāṇāḥ, bhasmaśarkarāstu kṣāradravyaiḥ saha dagdhāścūrṇapāṣāṇāḥ’ iti ca vyākhyānayanti| eṣa dāhakalpaḥ| athānenaivetyādi| athānenaiva vidhānenetyanena nivātadeśanicitistilanāladīpanaṃ ca labhyate, girisānujamityasya jāṅgaladeśopalakṣaṇatvaṃ, tenehāpi kuṭajādīnyapi jāṅgalāni gṛhyante| muṣkakasya kuṭajādīnāṃ caikadeśakalpanatve'pi pṛthagdāhavidhānaṃ kuṭajādibhasmano muṣkakabhasmano bhāgādhikyakhyāpanārthaṃ, bhāgādhikyaṃ ca ‘tataḥ kṣāradroṇamudakadroṇaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ’- ityatra vakṣyāmaḥ| anye tu muṣkakeṇaikenāpi kṣāro bhavatīti pṛthagvidhānaṃ bodhayati| palāśaḥ kiṃśukaḥ; aśvakarṇaḥ pūrvadeśe gandhamuṇḍaḥ pippalasadṛśaḥ aśvakarṇaḥ sarjabhedaḥ” iti cakraḥ| ‘śālabhedaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ, pāribhadrako devadāruḥ, anye tu raktakusumaḥ kaṇṭakīvṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ svanāmnā prasiddhaḥ, tilvakaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ; indravṛkṣaḥ kuṭaja eva, dvividho hi kuṭajo bṛhatphalaḥ śvetapuṣpaḥ snigdhapatraḥ pumān, aṇuphalavṛntā śyāvāruṇapuṣpā strī; āsphotā sārivā; kośātakī ghoṣakaḥ; sā caturvidhā- bṛhatphalā, alpaphalā, pītapuṣpā, śvetapuṣpā, iti| samūlaphalapatraśākhā iti kuṭajādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| kecit kuṭajādikośātakyantaṃ samasya paṭhanti| tataḥ kṣāradroṇamityādi tato muṣkakakuṭajādidāhānantaram| kṣāradroṇamiti muṣkakabhasmano dvau bhāgau kuṭajādibhasmana eko bhāga iti miśrīkṛtaṃ kṣāradroṇamucyate| udakadroṇaiḥ ṣaḍbhiriti bhasmadravyāt ṣaḍguṇodakaparibhāṣeyam, anayaivānyatrāpi kṣārapākavidhau kṣārakalpanaṃ; pakṣāntaraṃ darśayati- mūtrairvā yathoktairiti dundubhisvanīyakalpoktairityarthaḥ annapānoktairgavādimūtrairityarthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ; tathāhi- ‘gavāṃ mūtreṇa kṣārakalpena parisrāvya vipacet’ (ka. a. 6)- iti; atrāpi kṣārakalpeneti vacanādbhasmadravyānmūtrasya ṣaḍguṇatvamuktam| ekaviṃśatikṛtvaḥ parisrāvyeti ekaviṃśativārān vastreṇa gālayitvā| avaghaṭṭayan cālayan, tāvat pacet sa yadā bhavatyaccho raktastīkṣṇaḥ picchilaśceti| ete'cchādayo guṇāstribhāgāvaśeṣe kṣārodake bhavanti| taṃ kṣārakvātham| ādāya gṛhītvā| itaraṃ vibhajya kṣārabhasmakalkaṃ; ‘itaradvisṛjya’ iti kvacit pāṭhaḥ, tatretarat bhasma kiṭṭabhūtam| adhiśrayet āropayet| tata eva kṣārodakāt kuḍavamadhyardhaṃ vā'panayediti kuḍavamaṣṭau palānyapanayet; adhyardhamityatra kuḍavamiti sambadhyate, tenādhyardhaṃ kuḍavaṃ dvādaśapalāni vā'panayet| anye tvatra dvaiguṇyaṃ na manyante| etacca kṣārodakāpanayanaṃ kaṭaśarkarādīnāṃ niṣekārthaṃ peṣaṇārthaṃ ca; anye tu kaṭaśarkarādīnāṃ bhāgapramāṇajñāpanārthamiti vadanti, tena kaṭaśarkarādīni dravyāṇi pratyekaṃ kuḍavapramāṇānyadhyardhakuḍavapramāṇāni vā āvapedityarthaḥ| tataḥ kaṭaśarkaretyādi kaṭaśarkarā gāṅgeṣṭhī, bhasmaśarkarā atraivādhyāye pūrvaṃ vyākhyātā; anye tu kaṭaśarkarābhasmaśarkarayoranyathā vyākhyānaṃ kurvanti tadapyatraivādhyāye kathitam| kṣīrapāko jalaśuktiḥ| āyase pātre lauhe bhājane, ete agnivarṇāḥ kṛtvā, tasminneva kṣārodake pūrvopanīte kuḍave'dhyardhakuḍave vā, niṣicya prakṣipya| traiṣāṃ ‘athaiṣāṃ’ iti pā. kaṭaśarkarādīnāmanirdiṣṭapramāṇatvāt samā bhāgā ityeke; samabhāgaścātra pratyekamaṣṭau palāni; evaṃ ca dvātriṃśat ‘catvāriṃśatpalāni’ iti pā. palāni bhavanti; etena dvidroṇe'ṣṭapalasammitamityapi pramāṇamanukūlitaṃ bhavati; dvidroṇe ṣoḍaśāṃśaścāvāpabhāgo jñāpito bhavati| anye tvaṣṭapalasammitamiti kaṭaśarkarādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ dve dve pale ityevamaṣṭapalatvaṃ manyante| tanna, śaṅkhanābhipradhānatvādeva kṣārasya; evaṃ ca viśvāmitrabhojoktabhāgakalpanā nirastā; taduktabhāgagrahaṇe'pi śaṅkhanābheraprādhānyaṃ syāt| dvidroṇagrahaṇena tribhāgāvaśeṣaṃ kṣārodakaṃ sarvatra paribhāṣayanti vṛddhāḥ, prāyeṇa hi vimiśritaṃ kṣāradroṇamāhuḥ; udakadroṇaiḥ ṣaḍbhiriti ṣaṭtriṃśadadhikapañcadaśaśatodakapalaiḥ saha vipacedityarthaḥ; tatastasya pacyamānasya taikṣṇyāccharaktapicchilādayo guṇāḥ ṣoḍaśāṃśāvaśiṣṭe ṣaṇṇavatipalapramāṇe bhavanti| anye tu vadanti- na cātra caturbhāgādyavaśeṣaṇādiparibhāṣā vyāpriyate, tasmācchanaiḥ śanaistāvadvipacedyāvadrāgādiguṇayuktaḥ kvātho bhavati kṣārasañjñita iti| ṣaṇṇavatipalapramāṇe tu kṣārodake kaṭaśarkarādīnāṃ samabhāgānāṃ caturthāṃśamāvāpamicchanti ‘caturthāṃśe āvāpamicchanti’ iti pā.||11-12|| pratīvāpe yathālābhaṃ dantīdravantīcitrakalāṅgalīpūtikapravālatālapatrīviḍasuvarcikākanakakṣīrīhiṅguvacātiviṣāḥ samāḥ ślakṣṇacūrṇāḥ śuktipramāṇāḥ pratīvāpaḥ | sa eva sapratīvāpaḥ pakvaḥ pākyastīkṣṇaḥ ||13|| sapratīvāpaṃ pākyasañjñaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ pratipādayannāha- pratīvāpe yathālābhamityādi| pratīvāpe iti kṣipte āvāpe punaraparadravyaprakṣepaḥ pratīvāpaḥ| dravantī dantībhedaḥ, saṃvarīti bhādānake, lāṅgalī kalikā(hā)rikā; pūtīkapravālāḥ kaṇṭakikarañjapallavāḥ, anye tu ‘ciribilvapallavapatraṃ ca’ iti paṭhanti; tālapatrī mūṣalī, kanakakṣīrī ‘kanakakṣīrī ‘kaṅkuṣṭha’ iti vyavahriyate’ iti cakraḥ suvarṇakṣīrī , kaṅguṣṭhamityanye| śuktipramāṇāḥ pratyekamardhapalapramāṇāḥ| sa eva sapratīvāpaḥ pakvaḥ pākyastīkṣṇa iti sa eva saṃvyūhimasañjñaḥ kṣāro dantyādidravyaprativāpena sahitaḥ pakvaḥ pākyasañjño bhavati tīkṣṇaścetyarthaḥ| na cāsya tīkṣṇadoṣaḥ, kutaḥ? atitīkṣṇaḥ kṣārasya doṣaḥ| anye tu ‘sa eva sapratīvāpa’ ityādipāṭhasthāne ‘sa ca pūrvavat pakvastīkṣṇa’ iti paṭhanti||13|| teṣāṃ yathāvyādhibalamupayogaḥ ||14|| teṣāṃ kṣārāṇām||14|| kṣīṇabale kṣīṇabalatvamatra dravakṣayādeva lakṣaṇīyaṃ| taduktaṃ vāgbhaṭe- ‘balārthaṃ kṣīṇapānīye kṣārāmbu punarāvapet’ iti” iti hārāṇacandraḥ tu kṣārodakamāvapedbalakaraṇārtham ||15|| kālavaśāddhīnauṣadhivaśādvā mṛdau kṣāre balakaraṇāyāvāpamāha- kṣīṇabale tvityādi| kṣīṇabale hīnaśaktau kṣāre kṣārodakamāvapet, pūrvakalpena kṛtaṃ kṣārodakaṃ prakṣipet, prakṣipya punarvipacediti| balakaraṇārthaṃ tīkṣṇādiśaktyupacayārtham||15|| bhavataścātra- naivātitīkṣṇo ‘kṣārasyātitīkṣṇatvaṃ vākśatāt prāgeraṇḍanāladāhāt, mṛdutvaṃ cārvāgapyadāhāllakṣaṇīyaṃ| yaduktaṃ ‘yadyeraṇḍajanālameṣa dahati kṣāro varo vākśatāt’ iti | vākśatādyadi dahati tarhi varaḥ śreṣṭho'nyathā tvavaro'titīkṣṇatvena mṛdutvena ceti tātparyam” iti hārāṇacandraḥ na mṛduḥ śuklaḥ ślakṣṇo'tha picchilaḥ | aviṣyandī śivaḥ śīghraḥ kṣāro hyaṣṭaguṇaḥ smṛtaḥ ||16|| kṣāraguṇadoṣān pratipādayannāha- bhavataścātra naivātītyādi| atiśabdastīkṣṇamṛduśuklaiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; anatiśuklatvāt prativāpālpatā sūcitā bhavati; anye tvanatiśabdaṃ śuklena sambadhnanti| ślakṣṇaḥ akarkaśaḥ; anye tu ślakṣṇasthāne ‘mṛtsna’ iti paṭhanti, mṛtsnastvagindriyasukhaḥ| aviṣyandī yo'vacārito na prasarpati| śiva iti saumya ucyate; śivasthāne kecit ‘sama’ iti paṭhanti, tatra nātisāndro nātidrava ityarthaḥ| śīghraḥ śīghrakārī| kecit kṣāraguṇeṣu madhye ‘sukhanirgrāhyo doṣaghnaḥ’ iti guṇadvayaṃ paṭhanti; ‘sukhanirgrāhyaḥ sukhanirvartyaḥ, doṣaghno doṣamātrānusārī; doṣaśabdo'tra vyādhau vartate’ iti ca vyākhyānayanti| naivātitīkṣṇa ityādinaivāṣṭasaṅkhyā labdhā, ‘punaraṣṭaguṇa’ iti yat kṛtaṃ tat kaṭurasādiguṇātirekatvaniṣedhārtham||16|| atimārdavaśvaityauṣṇyataikṣṇyapaicchilyasarpitāḥ | sāndratā'pakvatā hīnadravyatā doṣa ucyate ||17|| parihārārthaṃ doṣānadhikṛtyāha- atimārdavetyādi| atiśabdo mārdavaśvaityādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| śvaityaṃ śuklatā| kecit kṣāradoṣān sārdhaślokenādhīyate| tadyathā- “atyauṣṇyamatipaicchilyamatitaikṣṇyaṃ visarpitā| atyarthaṃ mārdavaṃ śvaityamatyarthaṃ sāndrameva ca| hīnauṣadhamavipakvatvaṃ kṣāradoṣā nava smṛtāḥ”- iti| atyarthaṃśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva saṅkhyā prāptā, punarnaveti saṅkhyākaraṇaṃ kṣārātisevayā puṃstvahantṛtvadoṣasaṅkhyāśaṅkānirāsārtham| kecit kṣāradoṣānna paṭhanti, uktaguṇaviparyayeṇaiva doṣāṇāṃ labdhatvāditi||17|| tatra kṣārasādhyavyādhivyādhitamupaveśya nivātātape deśe'sambādhe'gropaharaṇīyoktena vidhānenopasambhṛtasambhāraṃ, tato'sya tamavakāśaṃ nirīkṣyāvaghṛṣyāvalikhya pracchayitvā ‘avaghṛṣyetyādipakṣatraye pittaduṣṭamuttānamavaghṛṣya, vātaduṣṭamanatyavagāḍhaṃ vā'valikhya, kaphaduṣṭamavagāḍhaṃ ca pracchayitveti vyavasthā” iti cakraḥ, śalākayā kṣāraṃ pratisārayet, dattvā vākśatamātramupekṣeta ||18|| idānīṃ kṣārapratisāraṇavidhimadhikṛtyāha- tatra kṣārasādhyetyādi| kṣārasādhyavyādhivyādhitamiti kṣārasya sādhyo yo vyādhistena vyādhitaṃ duḥkhitam| nivātātape deśe iti niśabdo vātātapābhyāṃ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| asambādhe'saṅkīrṇadeśe, agropaharaṇīyoktena vidhāneneti ‘praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu’ (sū. a. 5) ityādikena vidhinā; asya ca kṣāraṃ pratisārayedityanayā kriyayā sambandhaḥ| upasambhṛtasambhāramiti yantraśastrakṣārāgniśalāketyādisamīpasthāpitopakaraṇam| tataḥ sambhṛtasambhārānantaram| asya vyādhitasya, tamavakāśaṃ taṃ pradeśaṃ, nirīkṣyeti vyādhyākāravijñānārtham, avaghṛṣyeti pittaduṣṭam, avalikhyeti vātaduṣṭaṃ suptakaṭhinatvacaṃ, pracchayitveti kaphaduṣṭaṃ kaṇḍūśvayathuprabalaṃ, paścācchalākayā kṣāraṃ pratisārayedityarthaḥ; ‘kṣāraṃ pratisārayet’ ityasya sthāne ‘kṣāraṃ pātayitvā’ iti kecit paṭhanti| kālāvadhiṃ pratipādayati- dattvā vākśatamātramityādi|- vāk laghvakṣaroccāraṇaṃ ‘vākśatamātramiti śatākṣaroccāraṇaparyāptaṃ kālaṃ kṣārāvacāraṇam’ iti pā.; vākśatamātramiti mātragrahaṇenaitadbodhayati- etāvatā kālena yo dahati sa yathoktaguṇaḥ kṣāraḥ| anye mātrasthāne evaśabdaṃ paṭhanti, “vākśatameva nādhikaṃ na nyūnaṃ ca’’ iti ca vyākhyānayanti| idānīṃ kṣārasya pratidoṣaṃ lepapramāṇamavacāraṇakālaṃ ca niyamayannāha- padmapatrasama ityādi| imaṃ ca pāṭhaṃ kecidācāryā na paṭhanti, sa cābhāvāt samagro na likhita iti||18|| tasminnipatite vyādhau kṛṣṇatā dagdhalakṣaṇam ‘nipatite iti kṣārāpanīte vyādhau kṛṣṇatā dagdhalakṣaṇaṃ jñeyam, etacca dāhe jñeyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ| vikāropaśamādyudarkajñeyamagre vakṣyati” iti cakraḥ|19| samyagdagdhalakṣaṇaṃ vaktumāha- tasminnipatita ityādi| vyādhiśabdo'tra duṣṭamāṃsādiṣu vartate, natu duḥkhasañjñike vyādhau; kutaḥ? tatra kṛṣṇatābhāvāt| etattu ‘etattvasāmānyaṃ’ iti pā. sāmānyaṃ samyagdagdhalakṣaṇam|19|- tatrāmlavargaḥ śamanaḥ sarpirmadhukasaṃyutaḥ ||19|| atha cet sthiramūlatvāt “sthiramūlatvena dagdhalakṣaṇaṃ bhavati naca niḥśeṣavyādhiśātanaṃ, tatrāyaṃ lepaḥ- amlakāñjiketyādi” iti cakraḥ kṣāradagdhaṃ na śīryate | idamālepanaṃ tatra samagramavacārayet ||20|| amlakāñjikabījāni tilān madhukameva ca | prapeṣya samabhāgāni tenainamanulepayet ||21|| samyagdagdhe paścātkarmāha- tatrāmlavarga ityādi| amlavargaḥ sauvīrakatuṣodakadhānyāmlādiḥ| sthiramūlatvāt dṛḍhamūlatvādityarthaḥ| na śīryate na śaṭati| idamiti agre vakṣyamāṇam| tatreti aśīryamāṇe kṣāradagdhe| samagraṃ sarvam| avacārayet prayojayet| tadevālepanamāha- amletyādi| amlakāñjikabījāniti amlakāñjikādhaḥsthitaṃ dravyam| teneti samabhāgapiṣṭenāmlakāñjikabījādinā| enaṃ kṣāradagdham||19-21|| tilakalkaḥ samadhuko ghṛtākto vraṇaropaṇaḥ |22| kṣārakṛtavraṇaropaṇopāyamāha- tilakalka ityādi|22|- rasenāmlena tīkṣṇena vīryoṣṇena ca yojitaḥ ||22|| āgneyenāgninā tulyaḥ kathaṃ kṣāraḥ praśāmyati | evaṃ cenmanyase vatsa! procyamānaṃ nibodha me ||23|| amlavarjān rasān kṣāre sarvāneva vibhāvayet | kaṭukastatra bhūyiṣṭho lavaṇo'nurasastathā | amlena saha saṃyuktaḥ sa ‘sa tīkṣṇalavaṇo rasaḥ’ iti pā. tīkṣṇalavaṇo rase ||24|| mādhuryaṃ bhajate'tyarthaṃ tīkṣṇabhāvaṃ vimuñcati | mādhuryācchamamāpnoti ‘etacca bahirantaścāmlena kṣāramādhuryānayanāt kṣāravikārahananamucyate| yaduktaṃ carake madātyayacikitsite amlena madyenāntarakṣāravikāraśamanaṃ, tathā hi “kṣāro hi yāti mādhuryaṃ śīghramamlopasaṃhitaḥ” (ca. ci. a. 24) iti| bāhye tu kṣāre śītasparśatvādapi amlaṃ kṣāradāhaṃ hanti| yaduktaṃ viśvāmitre- “yataścoṣṇatamaḥ kṣāraḥ śaityaṃ cāmle rase'dhikam| tasmāt sekapradehābhyāmamlaḥ kṣāraṃ nivartayet” iti” cakraḥ vahniradbhirivāplutaḥ ||25|| agnitulyasya kṣārasyāgneyena kāñjikena kathaṃ śamanamityāśaṅkyāha- rasenetyādi| amlena tīkṣṇena vīryoṣṇenāgneyena rasena yojito'gnitulyaḥ kṣāraḥ kathaṃ praśāmyatītyarthapiṇḍaḥ| uttaramāha- evaṃ cenmanyase vatsetyādi| vibhāvayet jānīyādityarthaḥ| kaṭukastatra bhūyiṣṭha iti tatra pañcarase kṣāre kaṭuko'nurasaḥ, lavaṇastu bhūyiṣṭha iti yojyaṃ; kecit kaṭukameva bhūyiṣṭhaṃ manyante; tanna, yato janā amlabhakṣaṇe mādhuryārthaṃ lavaṇameva rasaṃ prayuñjate, lavaṇavarge kṣārasya paṭhitatvācca, kaṭuvarge cāpaṭhitatvāt; yadyevaṃ ‘sa khalvāgneyauṣadhibhūyiṣṭhatvāt kaṭuka’ iti tarhi katham? ucyate, lavaṇavargapāṭhādeva kṣārasya lavaṇatve siddhe kaṭuka iti vidhyarthameva| sa tīkṣṇalavaṇo rase iti sa kṣāra evaṅguṇaḥ| adbhiḥ pānīyaiḥ āpluto ‘boli(ḍi)ta’ iti loke||22-25|| tatra samyagdagdhe vikāropaśamo lāghavamanāsrāvaśca |26| idānīṃ cikitsāntarakathanāya punaḥ samyagdagdhalakṣaṇamāha- tatra samyagdagdha ityādi| tatreti samyagdagdhādimadhye| lāghavamaṅgānām| kṛte kṣāranirvāpaṇa ete vikāropaśamādayo lakṣaṇānyuttarakālaṃ jñeyāni; “etadvikāropaśamādikaṃ kiñcittātkālikaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ, kiñciduttarakālikam” ityanye|26|- hīnadagdhe todakaṇḍujāḍyāni vyādhivṛddhiśca |26| hīnadagdhalakṣaṇamāha- hīnadagdhe ityādi| hīnadagdhe todādayo vātaślaiṣmikāḥ| jāḍyaṃ jaḍatā| anye tvatra ‘durdagdhe todadāhakaṇḍūjāḍyāni vyādhivṛddhiśca’ iti paṭhanti, “tasmin sthāne etāni vātapittaraktakaphaprakopakāryāṇi” iti ca vyākhyānayanti|26|- atidagdhe dāhapākarāgasrāvāṅgamardaklamapipāsāmūrcchāḥ syurmaraṇaṃ vā ||26|| atidagdhalakṣaṇamāha- atidagdhe dāhetyādi| atidagdhe dāhapākādayaḥ paittikāḥ, rāgo raktatā, aṅgamardo vedanāviśeṣaḥ, klamo glāniḥ||26|| kṣāradagdhavraṇaṃ kṣāradagdhavraṇamiti hīnātidāhajaṃ vraṇaṃ” iti cakraḥ tu yathādoṣaṃ yathāvyādhi copakramet ||27|| kṣāradagdhavraṇavyāpaccikitsāṃ vaktumāha- kṣāradagdhavraṇamityādi| anye tu ‘yathāvidhi yathādoṣam’ iti paṭhanti, “hetuvyādhipratyanīkena vidhinā” iti vyākhyānayanti||27|| atha naite kṣārakṛtyāḥ- tadyathā- durbalabālasthavirabhīrusarvāṅgaśūnodariraktapittigarbhiṇyṛtumatīpravṛddhajvaripramehirūkṣakṣatakṣīṇa- tṛṣṇāmūrcchopadrutaklībāpavṛttodvṛttaphalayonayaḥ ||28|| ataḥ kṣārasya dvividhasyāpi yeṣu pratiṣedhastānāha- atha naite kṣārakṛtyā ityādi| eṣu ca yathādoṣaṃ keṣucideva pratisāraṇīyakṣāraniṣedhaḥ, keṣucit pānīyaniṣedhaḥ, keṣucidubhayaniṣedhaḥ| sarvāṅgaśūnodarīti sarvāṅgena śūno ya udarī tasyaiva kṣāraniṣedhaḥ “plīhodare kṣāravidhānāt” iti cakraḥ kṛtaḥ; kṣata uraḥkṣataḥ, tena kṣīṇaḥ; tṛṣṇāmūrcchopadruta iti upadrutaśabdastṛṣṇāmūrcchābhyāṃ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; klībaḥ kṣīṇaśukraḥ, aśukrasya punaḥ kṣārādhikāra eva nāsti “klībo'trālpaśukraḥ, tasya kṣāraḥ sarvathā puṃstvaṃ hanyāt| aśukrasya puṃstvābhāvādeva na tadbādhā’ iti cakraḥ; udvṛttāpavṛttaphalayonaya iti udvṛttāpavṛttaśabdau phalayonibhyāṃ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyete; phalamaṇḍaṃ, yonirgarbhāśayaḥ; udvṛttaphalaḥ sthānādūrdhvagatāṇḍaḥ, apavṛttaphalaḥ sthānāt srastāṇḍaḥ; udvṛttayoniḥ sthānādūrdhvagatayoniḥ, apavṛttayoniḥ sthānāt srastayoniḥ; anye tu phalayoniśabdena samuditena garbhāśayamācakṣate, tatrāyamarthaḥ- udvṛttaphalayoniḥ sthānādūrdhvagatagarbhāśayā, apavṛttaphalayoniḥ sthānāt srastagarbhāśayetyarthaḥ; apare tu phalaśabdaṃ rajasi vartayanti, kutaḥ? garbhasya phalasādhanatvāt; tena yasyāḥ yoneḥ sakāśāt phalaṃ raja udvṛttamūrdhvagataṃ apavṛttamadhogatam, sā udvṛttāpavṛttaphalayoniḥ “kecittu phalaśabdenehāntraṃ grāhayantyupacārādgaṅgāyāṃ ghoṣa itivat” iti hārāṇacandraḥ||28|| tathā marmasirāsnāyusandhitaruṇāsthisevanīdhamanīgalanābhinakhāntaḥśephaḥsrotaḥsvalpamāṃseṣu ca deśeṣvakṣṇośca na dadyādanyatra vartmarogāt ||29|| vyādhipuruṣaviśeṣeṇa niṣedhamuktvā pradeśaviśeṣeṇa vaktumāha- tathetyādi| taruṇāsthīni ghrāṇakarṇagrīvākṣipuṭeṣu taruṇasañjñānyasthīni; sevanyaḥ sapta, pañca śirasi, ekā jihvāyām, ekā śephasi; dhamanyaścaturviṃśatirnābhiprabhavāḥ; nābhiriti marmagrahaṇādeva nābhiḥ prāptā, punarnābhigrahaṇaṃ nābhyāṃ doṣātiśayasūcanārthaṃ; śepho meḍhraḥ| anuktamupagṛhṇannāha- alpamāṃseṣu ca pradeśeṣu jānupādopari lalāṭādiṣu ca| akṣṇośca na dadyādanyatra vartmarogāditi anyatrānyasmin roge, vartmaroge punarakṣṇorapi kṣāraṃ dadyādityarthaḥ||29|| tatra kṣārasādhyeṣvapi vyādhiṣu śūnagātramasthiśūlinamannadveṣiṇaṃ hṛdayasandhipīḍopadrutaṃ ca kṣāro na sādhayati (durbalabālasthavirādīn pratisāraṇīya ayaṃ pāṭho mudritapustakeṣu na paṭhyate iti) ||30|| avasthāvaśānniṣedhārthaṃ darśayannāha- tatra kṣārasādhyeṣvityādi asyāgre “cakārāddurbalabālasthavirādīn pratisāraṇīya iti’ ityadhikaṃ paṭhyate mudritapustakeṣu||30|| bhavati cātra- viṣāgniśastrāśanimṛtyukalpaḥ kṣāro bhavatyalpamatiprayuktaḥ | sa dhīmatā samyaganuprayukto rogānnihanyādacireṇa ghorān ||31|| idānīṃ samyakprayuktasya kṣārasya mahāguṇatvamasamyakprayuktasya tu mahādoṣatvaṃ nidarśayannāha- bhavati cātretyādi| viṣāgniśastrāśanimṛtyukalpa iti mṛtyuśabdo viṣādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate, tenāyamarthaḥ- viṣādibhiḥ kṛtvā yo mṛtyustena mṛtyunā kalpaḥ sadṛśo bhavati; tatra viṣavadvedanābhiḥ sarvāṅgānusārī bhūtvā mārayati, agnivadvisphoṭakādikāraṇo bhūtvā, śastravat sirādicchedī bhūtvā, aśanivat sadyo mārayatīti dṛṣṭāntacatuṣṭayamupanyastam||31|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne kṣārapākavidhirnāmaikādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||11|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne kṣārapākavidhirnāmaikadaśo'dhyāyaḥ||11||
agnikarmavidhyadhyāyaḥ athāto'gnikarmavidhimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| agninā kṛtvā ‘kṛtaṃ’ iti pā. yat karma, agneḥ sambandhi vā yat karma, tadagnikarma; tasya vidhirvidhānaṃ; tadyasminnadhyāye vidyate taṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ| ‘agnikarmīyam’ ityanye paṭhanti, “agnikarmādhikṛtya kṛto'gnikarmīyaḥ” iti vyākhyānayanti ca||1-2|| kṣārādagnirgarīyān kriyāsu vyākhyātaḥ, taddagdhānāṃ rogāṇāmapunarbhāvādbheṣajaśastrakṣārairasādhyānāṃ ‘...raśakyānāṃ iti pā. tatsādhyatvācca ||3|| agnikarmamāhātmyamāha- kṣārādityādi|- kṣārādguroḥ sakāśādagnirgarīyān gurutaraḥ| kutra “kutaḥ” iti pā. punaḥ kṣārādagnirgarīyānityāha- kriyāsu karmasu, na tu guṇeṣu; guṇeṣu punastridoṣaghnacchedyabhedyalekhyakaraṇādiṣu kṣāra eva pradhānaḥ; etena sve sve kṛtye dvayorapi prādhānyamityuktaṃ; yathā- dṛḍhaprahāritvenārjunāt karṇaḥ, karṇāddūrapātitvenārjunaḥ pradhānamiti| vyākhyāta iti kathita ityarthaḥ| pratijñātasya garīyastvasya sādhakaṃ hetumāha- taddagdhānāmiti|- agnidagdhānām; apunarbhāvāditi apunarbhāvastu sādhyānāṃ samyagdagdhānām, etadviparyaye tvagnidagdhasyāpi punarudbhavaḥ; anye tvanyathā samādadhati- arbudādayo'gninā samūlamunmūlitā mithyāhārādibhiḥ punardoṣaprakopāttatsthāna evānye jāyamānāstadvadupalabhyante| hetvantaraṃ samuccinvannāha- bheṣajetyādi| tatsādhyatvāt agnisādhyatvādityarthaḥ| anye tu ‘svedaśastrakṣāraiḥ’ iti paṭhanti, tatrāyamarthaḥ- bhagandarārśasādayaḥ pūrvaṃ svidyante, paścātteṣu śastramavacāryate; athavā svedagrahaṇaṃ bheṣajopalakṣaṇaṃ, bheṣajāśaktau śastrāvacāraṇaṃ, śastrāśaktāvaśeṣavyādhiśamanāya kṣāraḥ, kṣārāśakye'vagāḍhamūle vyādhāvagniriti||3|| athemāni dahanopakaraṇāni bhavanti- tadyathā- pippalyajāśakṛdgodantaśaraśalākājāmbavauṣṭhetaralauhāḥ kṣaudraguḍasnehāśca | tatra, pippalyajāśakṛdgodantaśaraśalākāstvaggatānāṃ, jāmbavauṣṭhetaralauhā māṃsagatānāṃ, kṣaudraguḍasnehāḥ sirāsnāyusandhyasthigatānām tatra maśatilakālakacarmakīlasarukstabdhapramlānāṅgābhiṣyandādhimanthaśirobhrūlalāṭarujārditeṣu sūryakāntapippalyajāśakṛdgodantaśaraśalākābhistvagdāho yathāsvamabhiṣyandādiṣu tu bhrūśaṅkhalalāṭadeśeṣu| granthyarbudārśobhagandaragaṇḍamālāślīpadāntravṛddhiduṣṭavraṇagatināḍyavagāḍhapūyālasakeṣu jāmbavauṣṭhasūcīśalākāghṛtaguḍamadhumadhūcchiṣṭatailavasāhematāmrāyorūpyakāṃsyairmāṃsadāhaḥ, sirāsnāyusandhyasthicchedaśoṇitātipravṛttidantanāḍīśliṣṭavartmopapakṣmalagaṇaliṅganāśā- samyagvyadheṣu jāmbavauṣṭhasūcīśalākāmadhumadhūcchiṣṭaguḍasnehaiḥ sirādidāhaḥ| ... atha dāhārtamāturaṃ kṛtasvastyayanamupahṛtasarvopakaraṇaṃ prākśiraḥ saṃviṣṭamāptāvalambitaṃ kṛtvā vaidyo nirdhūmabṛhatsthiradīptakhadirabadarādyaṅgārairayoghaṭanaprakāreṇa bhastrānilādhmātairvyajanena cordhvānirgacchajjvālatayā''pāditāpādyamānabhāsurāgnivarṇairjāmbavauṣṭhādibhirvyādhipradeśādvalayārdhacandra- svastikāṣṭāpadabindurekhāpratisāraṇavikalpena muhurmuhurhitopahitābhirvāgbhiradbhiścāturamāśvāsayan dahedāsamyagdāhaliṅgotpatteḥ| ucchūnasuṣirapralūnadantanāḍīsajantuduṣṭavraṇeṣu tu snehamadhūcchiṣṭaguḍaiḥ pūrayitvā dahet| samyagdagdhe ca madhusarpiṣī dadyācchītasnigdhāṃśca pradehān’ ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahe (sū. a. 40)||4|| agnyavacāraṇopakaraṇāni nidarśayannāha- athemānītyādi| ajāśakṛt chāgapurīṣaṃ; jāmbavauṣṭaṃ jambūphalasadṛśamukhāgrā kṛṣṇapāṣāṇaracitā vartiḥ; itaralohāstāmrarajatādayaḥ, teṣāṃ vikārā lauhāḥ; kṣaudraguḍasnehāśceti cakārāt sarjarasamadhūcchiṣṭādayaḥ| agnyupakaraṇarāśitrayasya pratyekaṃ viṣayaṃ darśayannāha- tatretyādi| tvaggatānāmiti vātakaphakṛtānāṃ suptyādivikārāṇām| māṃsagatānāṃ vātakaphajavikārāṇām| kṣaudraguḍasnehā ityatrāpi vātakaphasambhūtānāmiti boddhavyam| nanu, kāśyapena muninā sirādiṣvagnikarma pratiṣiddhaṃ; tathā ca tadvacanaṃ- “na sirāsnāyusandhyasthimarmasvapi kathañcana| daṃśasyotkartanaṃ kāryaṃ dāho vā bhiṣajā'gninā|”- iti; iha tu sirādiṣvapyagnikarmoktam, itthaṃ ca śāstrāntaravirodhaḥ; tanna, atrāpi sirāsnāyusandhyasthicchedādraktātipravṛttau vyāpatpratīkārāyāgnikarmoktaṃ, na punaḥ sirādigatarogocchedanāya, yato māṃsadāhādeva sirādigatarogocchedo jāyata eva; tathā ca bhadraśaunakaḥ- “tvaṅmāṃsasaṃśrito vāyustvagdāhenaiva śāmyati| māṃse dagdhe hi śāmyanti sirāsnāyvasthisandhijāḥ”- iti||4|| tatrāgnikarma sarvartuṣu kuryādanyatra śaradgrīṣmābhyāṃ; tatrāpyātyayike'gnikarmasādhye vyādhau tatpratyanīkaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā ||5|| tasya kālaṃ sāpavādaṃ nirdiśannāha- tatrāgnītyādi| tatrāgnikarma sarvartuṣu kuryādityutsargaḥ, anyatra śaradgrīṣmābhyāmityapavādaḥ| śaradgrīṣmayorapyavasthāyāṃ pravṛttimāha- tatrāpītyādi| tatrāpīti śaradgrīṣmayorapi, ātyayike āśuprāṇavināśake, tatpratyanīkavidhiṃ kṛtveti tasyāgnisamānasya śaradgrīṣmābhidhānasyartoḥ, pratyanīkavidhiṃ viparītavidhānaṃ śītācchādanabhojanapradehādikaṃ kṛtvā; ‘agnikarma kuryāt’ ityanuvartate| atra pāṭhe kecidvidhiśabdaṃ na paṭhanti||5|| sarvavyādhiṣvṛtuṣu ca picchilamannaṃ bhuktavataḥ; mūḍhagarbhāśmarībhagandarodarārśomukharogeṣvabhuktavataḥ ‘etacca picchilānnabhojanamagneranuśastratvena śastrakarmaṇi vihitabhojanān vyādhīn prati jñeyaṃ, tenārśaḥprabhṛtiṣvabhuktavatāmeva dāhaḥ’ iti cakraḥ| hārāṇacandrastu ‘aśmarībhagandarārśomukharogeṣvabhuktavataḥ’ iti paṭhati, vyākhyānayati ca- ‘mūḍhagarbhāśmarītyevamādistvanākaraḥ pāṭhaḥ, avivakṣitāgnikarmakatvānmūḍhagarbhasyetyavadheyam’ iti karma kurvīta ||6|| sarvāgnikarmāṅgavidhimāha- sarvavyādhiṣvityādi| atrāpi ‘agnikarma kuryāt’ iti pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| picchilamannaṃ picchilavīryamannaṃ; śītamṛdupicchilānāṃ vīryāṇāṃ pittaghnatvāt| tatra pradeśeṣu bhojanasya pratiṣedhamāha- mūḍhagarbhāśmarītyādi| eṣu bhojane kṛte ūrdhvādhovegābhyāṃ karmavighātaḥ syāt kvacidudarānavakāśatvāt| kecidatra ‘mūḍhagarbhāśmarī’ ityādipāṭhaṃ na paṭhanti||6|| tatra dvividhamagnikarmāhureke- tvagdagdhaṃ, māṃsadagdhaṃ ca; iha tu sirāsnāyusandhyasthiṣvapi na pratiṣiddho'gniḥ vihita iti bhāṣāṃ tyaktvā ‘na pratiṣiddha’ iti bhāṣayā kevalātyayikaroga eva paraṃ sirādau kṣaudrādidravyaniyamena cāgnirdātavya iti darśayati’ cakraḥ||7|| agnikarmaṇyekīyamataṃ darśayannāha- tatra dvividhamityādi| svatantrasiddhāntaṃ darśayannāha- iha tu siretyādi| sirādiṣvapyagnikarma kartavyamityarthaḥ pūrvaṃ vyākhyātaḥ; “sirādiṣvapyagnikarmavidhirātyayike vyādhāveva, nānyatra” ityanye vyākhyānayanti||7|| tatra, śabdaprādurbhāvo durgandhatā tvaksaṅkocaśca tvagdagdhe, kapotavarṇatā'lpaśvayathuvedanā śuṣkasaṅkucitavraṇatā ca māṃsadagdhe; kṛṣṇonnatavraṇatā srāvasannirodhaśca sirāsnāyudagdhe, rūkṣāruṇatā karkaśasthiravraṇatā ca sandhyasthidagdhe ||8|| tvagādiṣu karmaṇi kṛte prativiṣayaṃ bhedalakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- tatra śabdetyādi| sthiravraṇatā kaṭhinavraṇatā||8|| tatra śirorogādhimanthayorbhrūlalāṭaśaṅkhapradeśeṣu dahet, vartmarogeṣvārdrālaktakapraticchannāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ kṛtvā vartmaromakūpān ||9|| rogabhedāccharīrāvayavaviśeṣeṣvagnyavacāraṇaṃ darśayannāha- tatra śirorogetyādi| adhimanthaḥ akṣirogo'bhiṣyandapūrvakaḥ| bhruvau akṣikūṭopari romarājī, śaṅkhau bhrūkarṇayormadhyam| vartmadeśe yathā'gnyavacāraṇaṃ tathā darśayannāha- vartmarogeṣvityādi| ‘dahet’ ityanuvartate| vartma netracchādanam| ārdrālaktaka ārdrakarpaṭaḥ||9|| tvaṅmāṃsasirāsnāyusandhyasthisthite'tyugraruji vāyāvucchritakaṭhinasuptamāṃse ‘duṣṭavraṇocchritakaṭhinamāṃsagranthyarbudāpacīgalagaṇḍagṛdhrasīmaśakagulmodarabhagandarārśaḥ- sandhiślīpadacarmakīlatilakālakasirācchedanāḍīśoṇitātipravṛttiṣu’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ vraṇe granthyarśo'rbudabhagandarāpacīślīpadacarmakīlatilakālakāntravṛddhisandhisirācchedanādiṣu nāḍīśoṇitātipravṛttiṣu cāgnikarma kuryāt ||10|| śeṣaviṣayamavasthābhedena darśayannāha- tvaṅmāṃsetyādi| atyugraruje vāyau iti ugraśūle vāyau| ucchritakaṭhinasuptamāṃse iti ucchritamutsedhavat, suptamacetanam| nāḍīti vraṇaviśeṣaḥ||10|| tatra valaya-bindu-vilekhā-pratisāraṇānīti dahanaviśeṣāḥ ||11|| praṇidhānākāraviśeṣamāha- tatra valayetyādi| vyādhimūle valayamiva valayaṃ, śalākāgranirmito, binduriva binduḥ, tiryagṛjuvakrā vividhā lekhā vilekhā, taptaśalākāprabhṛtibhiravagharṣaṇaṃ pratisāraṇaṃ; viśeṣā iti āśrayavyādhivaśenākṛtibhedāḥ| tatra valayetyādigadyasyādau kecit ‘rogākṛtimavekṣya’ iti paṭhanti; sa ca nibandhakārairna paṭhitaḥ, kutaḥ? tasyārthasyāgrimaślokenaivoktatvāt||11|| bhavati cātra- rogasya saṃsthānamavekṣya samyaṅnarasya marmāṇi balābalaṃ ca | vyādhiṃ tathartuṃ ca samīkṣya samyak tato'vyavasyedbhiṣagagnikarma ||12|| valayādidahanaviśeṣārambhahetuṃ parihāryāṇi ca darśayitumāha- bhavati cātretyādi| rogasya granthyādeḥ| saṃsthānam āyatādyākāram| etena valayādyārambhahetuḥ kathitaḥ| parihāryāṇi ca kathayannāha- narasya marmāṇītyādi| balābalamiti ‘āturasya’ iti śeṣaḥ, balavatyāture karmādhikāraḥ, abalavati parihāraḥ| vyādhiṃ vātakaphātmakaṃ, tatrāgnikarmādhikāraḥ, parihārastu raktapittādau| ṛtumiti hemantādipravṛttiviṣayam, apravṛttistu śaradgrīṣmayoḥ| avekṣya samyagiti atraikasminneva śloke ekārthaśabdadvayakaraṇaṃ pravṛttinivṛttiviṣayayorubhayorapyavekṣaṇe yatnaḥ kārya iti pratipādanārtham| adhyavasyet kuryādityarthaḥ| prathamasya ‘avekṣya samyak’ ityetasya sthāne ‘atho viditvā’ iti kecit paṭhanti, viditvā jñātvā||12|| tatra samyagdagdhe madhusarpirbhyāmabhyaṅgaḥ ||13|| idānīṃ samyagdagdhaṃ cikitsannāha- tatra samyagdagdhe ityādi| agnikarmadūṣitaraktapittayoḥ prasādāya vedanopaśamāya ca||13|| athemānagninā pariharet- pittaprakṛtimantaḥśoṇitaṃ bhinnakoṣṭhamanuddhṛtaśalyaṃ durbalaṃ bālaṃ vṛddhaṃ bhīrumanekavraṇapīḍitamasvedyāṃśceti ||14|| agnernivṛttiviṣayaṃ darśayannāha- athemānityādi| antaḥśoṇitaṃ bhinnakoṣṭhamiti itthambhūtasya puruṣasya śoṇitanirodhena dāhapākādisambhavāt| ‘anekavraṇapīḍitam’ ityasya sthāne kecit ‘anekavyādhiparipīḍitam’ iti paṭhanti| asvedyāḥ ‘pāṇḍurmehī raktapittī tṛṣārtaḥ’ (ci. a. 32) ityādayaḥ||14|| ata ūrdhvamitarathādagdhalakṣaṇaṃ ‘itaratheti valayādi parityajya snehādidāhenānyathādāhaḥ’ iti cakraḥ| ‘itarathā vaidyaprayatnanirapekṣatayā bhinnaprakāreṇa dagdhamitarathādagdhamākasmikadagdhamityarthaḥ, tasya lakṣaṇamitarathādagdhalakṣaṇam| atrāgnirdahatīti svatantratvenopadeśo vaidyanirapekṣatvenākasmikatvamāviṣkartum’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| “itarathādagdhaṃ” iti pā. vakṣyāmaḥ | tatra, snigdhaṃ rūkṣaṃ vā''(cā)śritya dravyamagnirdahati; agnisantapto ‘rūkṣadāhasya valayādinā vyāptatvādvalayādyavyāptaṃ snigdhadāhamāha- agnisantapto hītyādi” iti cakraḥ hi snehaḥ sūkṣmasirānusāritvāttvagādīnanupraviśyāśu ‘sūkṣmamārgānusāritvāt” iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ dahati; tasmāt snehadagdhe'dhikā rujo bhavanti ||15|| valayādiprakārāt prakārāntareṇāgnidagdhalakṣaṇaṃ vaktumāha- ata ūrdhvamityādi| itarathā dagdhamiti prakārāntareṇa vaidyādṛte pramādāddagdham| tatretyādi dravyaṃ snigdhaṃ sarpirādi, rūkṣaṃ dravyaṃ kāṣṭhapāṣāṇaloṣṭādi||15|| tatra pluṣṭaṃ durdagdhaṃ samyagdagdhamatidagdhaṃ ceti caturvidhamagnidagdham | tatra yadvivarṇaṃ pluṣyate'timātraṃ ‘pluṣyata ityagnitāpena svidyata iva iti cakraḥ tat pluṣṭaṃ; yatrottiṣṭhanti sphoṭāstīvrāścoṣadāharāgapākavedanāścirāccopaśāmyanti taddurdagdhaṃ; samyagdagdhamanavagāḍhaṃ ‘vyāpadātmake'pyasmin samyagdagdhatvaṃ nānupapannaṃ, ghuṇākṣaranyāyena kadācittvagādīnāṃ yathāvaddāhāt’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ tālavarṇaṃ ‘pakvatālaphalavarṇaṃ’ iti pā. susaṃsthitaṃ pūrvalakṣaṇayuktaṃ ca; atidagdhe māṃsāvalambanaṃ gātraviśleṣaḥ sirāsnāyusandhyasthivyāpādanamatimātraṃ jvaradāhapipāsāmūrcchāścopadravā bhavanti, vraṇaścāsya cireṇa rohati, rūḍhaśca vivarṇo bhavati | tadetaccaturvidhamagnidagdhalakṣaṇamātmakarmaprasādhakaṃ ‘pūrvakarmaprasādhakaṃ’ iti pā. bhavati ||16|| tatrāgnidagdhaṃ vaidyadoṣāt pramādādvā caturvidhaṃ darśayannāha- tatra pluṣṭamityādi| pluṣṭadurdagdhayorhīnadagdhatve'pi pṛthakkaraṇaṃ lakṣaṇacikitsābhedāt| ‘tatra pluṣṭam’ ityādigaṇanayaiva catuḥsaṅkhyā labdhā, punaḥ ‘caturvidham’ itikaraṇaṃ pluṣṭadurdagdhābhyāṃ bhedābhyāṃ hīnadagdhasya triprakāradāhaśaṅkānirāsārtham| eṣāṃ lakṣaṇamāha- tatra yadvivarṇamityādi| tatra teṣu madhye| vivarṇaṃ prākṛtavarṇādanyavarṇam| pluṣyate'timātram atyarthaṃ dahyate na ca sphoṭotpattiḥ syāt| anye tvatra ‘pluṣṭamatimātraṃ vivarṇaṃ yat pluṣyate’ iti paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca- atimātraṃ vivarṇaṃ yat pluṣyata iti agnitāpenotsvinnamiva bhavati; vivarṇamatra pāṇḍuvarṇam| yatretyādi| coṣa ākṛṣyata iva vedanāviśeṣaḥ, dāho bhasmasādbhavatīva, rāgo raktatā, vedanā oṣādayaḥ| samyagdagdhamityādi| anavagāḍham atidagdhalakṣaṇarahitam| tālavarṇaṃ pakvatālaphalavarṇamityarthaḥ; ‘pakvatālavarṇaṃ’ ityeke paṭhanti, apare tu ‘tālapakvaphalavarṇaṃ’ iti| susaṃsthitam atyunnatāvanatādidoṣavarjitam| pūrvalakṣaṇayuktaṃ ceti tvaṅmāṃsasirāsnāyusandhyasthidāhaliṅgayuktam| atidagdhe ityādi| gātraviśleṣo viṣaṭanaṃ, vyāpādanaṃ hiṃsanam| atimātraśabdo jvarādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| mūrcchāśceti cakārācchoṇitasrāvādayaśca| tadetadityādi| pluṣṭādibhedena caturvidhamapyagnikarma vaidyasya yadātmakarma cikitsārūpaṃ tasya prasādhakaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ| nanu, samyagdagdhalakṣaṇameva vaidyasyātmakarmaprasādhakaṃ bhavati, na punaḥ pluṣṭadurdagdhātidagdhalakṣaṇaṃ, satyaṃ, samyagdagdhalakṣaṇaṃ vaidyakarmaprasādhakamupādeyatvena, pluṣṭadurdagdhātidagdhalakṣaṇaṃ parihāryatveneti na doṣaḥ| anye cānyathā paṭhanti- ‘tadetaccaturvidhamagnidagdhalakṣaṇaṃ pūrvoktakarmaprasādhakaṃ bhavati’- iti, vyākhyānayanti ca- “pūrvoktaṃ tvaṅmāṃsāśritaṃ yadagnikarma tallakṣaṇaprasādhakaṃ dyotakaṃ bhavati; athavā pūrvokteṣvagnisādhyeṣu śirorogādhimanthādiṣu yadagnikarma tatprasādhakaṃ heyopādeyarūpatayetyarthaḥ” iti| apare tu ‘tadetaccaturvidhamagnidagdhalakṣaṇaṃ pūrvoktakarmaprasādhanaṃ ca bhavati’ iti cakāraṃ paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca; teṣāṃ mate yadetaccaturvidhamagnikarma tatkathaṃ cikitsanīyamityāha- pūrvoktakarmaprasādhanaṃ; pūrvapratipāditā yā kriyā tatpratīkāraṃ taccikitsitamityarthaḥ| pūrvapratipāditakriyā tu ‘samyagdagdhe madhusarpirbhyāmabhyaṅga’ ityādikā| cakārādvakṣyamāṇāparāgnipluṣṭapratapanādikarmaprasādhakamiti jñeyam||16|| bhavanti cātra- agninā kopitaṃ raktaṃ bhṛśaṃ jantoḥ prakupyati pradhāvati iti pā.| tatastenaiva vegena pittamasyābhyudīryate ||17|| tulyavīrye ubhe hyete rasato dravyatastathā | tenāsya vedanāstīvrāḥ prakṛtyā ca vidahyate ||18|| sphoṭāḥ śīghraṃ prajāyante jvarastṛṣṇā ca bādhate |19| idānīṃ sarvāgnidagdheṣu cikitsārthaṃ viśiṣṭadūṣyadoṣayorduṣṭiṃ darśayannāha- bhavanti cātretyādi| tatastadanantaraṃ; tenaivāgninā raktena cetyarthaḥ| kutaḥ punaḥ prādhānyenāgnidagdhe pittamevodīryata ityāha- tulyavīrye ityādi| hi yasmāt kāraṇāt, ete dve apyagnipitte, tulyavīrye uṣṇavīrye, rasato rasāt dve api kaṭuke, dravyato dravyādapi tulye; tathāhi- sadṛśa evādhāro vahneḥ pittasyāpi, dravyaṃ cātra rasādyādhāra ucyate; tataḥ kāraṇāttenāgninā'sya pittasya kopitasya vedanā dāhādikā ‘bhavanti’ iti vākyaśeṣaḥ| prakṛtyā ca vidahyata iti prakṛtyā svabhāvena, vidahyate vidāhamupayāti| tābhyāmeva raktapittābhyāṃ sphoṭā jvarādayaśca śīghraṃ prajāyanta iti| anye tu ‘ubhe’ ityatra ‘raktapitte’ iti vyākhyānayanti| uṣṇavīryatvaṃ ca madhurarasasyāpi raktapittasya yāntrikekṣurasavadvidāhitvāt| dravyata iti ete dve api raktapitte dravyādapi tulye, dravyaśabdenātra hetvādhārau kathyete; tadyathā- raktapittayordvayorapi tejo hetuḥ, ādhāraśca dvayorapi teja eveti||17-18||- dagdhasyopaśamārthāya cikitsā sampravakṣyate ||19|| pluṣṭasyāgnipratapanaṃ kāryamuṣṇaṃ tathauṣadham | śarīre svinnabhūyiṣṭhe ‘svinnabhūyiṣṭhe iti stokāsvinne, udakamiti dāhapratyanīkatayā'jñātamānamudakaṃ, skandayatīti styānīkaroti, skannena ca śoṇitenānirgacchatā tejasā''vṛtamārgeṇa ca vāyunā pacyamānaṃ dāhādi karoti| uṣṇakriyayā tu raktaṃ vilīyate, tejo'paiti, vāyuranulomo bhavati, ityuṣṇairalpaśaḥ kriyā sukhayatīti vākyārthaḥ| iyameva ca viruddhārthakāriṇī kriyā śāstre ucyate’ iti cakraḥ svinnaṃ bhavati śoṇitam ||20|| prakṛtyā hyudakaṃ śītaṃ skandayatyatiśoṇitam | tasmāt sukhayati hyuṣṇaṃ nanu śītaṃ kathañcana ||21|| dagdhasyetyādi| agnipratapanaṃ svedanam| uṣṇaṃ tathauṣadhamiti ālepanānnapānādikam| kutaḥ kāraṇādatra śarīramupacaryate nāgnikopitaṃ raktapittamityāha- śarīre ityādi| svinnabhūyiṣṭhe atyarthaṃ svinne| svalpamapi raktaṃ yadyasvinnaṃ bhavati tadā raktapittopaśamanena śītopacāreṇa duḥkhamutpādayatīti darśayannāha- prakṛtyetyādi| skandayatyatiśoṇitamiti raktamatyarthaṃ styānatāṃ nayatītyarthaḥ; styānena raktena ca ruddhamārgo vāyurūṣmā'pyanirgacchan pluṣṭe śūlaśopharāgādikāṃ vedanāṃ karoti, ataḥ śītakriyā na sukhaṃ karoti; uṣṇakriyā punā raktavilayanakarī bhavati, ata ūṣmaniḥsaraṇavātānulomahetuḥ sā'tisukhayati||19-21|| śītāmuṣṇāṃ ca durdagdhe kriyāṃ kuryādbhiṣak ‘kuryāttataḥ punaḥ’ iti pā. punaḥ | ghṛtālepanasekāṃstu śītānevāsya kārayet ||22|| durdagdhakriyāṃ nirdiśannāha- śītāmityādi| durdagdhe'vagāḍhamūladagdhabhāgasya svinnaraktasya nirvāpaṇārthaṃ śītāṃ kriyāṃ kuryāt, anavagāḍhamūladagdhabhāgasyāsvinnaraktasya vilayanārthamuṣṇāṃ kriyāṃ kuryāt; anye tu śītāṃ dāhātiśaye, nātidāhe ‘nātiśaye’ iti, ‘śānte dāhe’ iti ca pā. uṣṇāmiti| punaḥ kiṃ kuryādityāha- ghṛtālepanādīnapi śītāneva kārayediti| evaṃ sukhībhavati vraṇarohaṇaṃ ca||22|| samyagdagdhe tugākṣīrīplakṣacandanagairikaiḥ | sāmṛtaiḥ sarpiṣā snigdhairālepaṃ ‘yuktaiḥ’ iti pā. kārayedbhiṣak ||23|| grāmyānūpaudakaiścainaṃ piṣṭairmāṃsaiḥ pralepayet | pittavidradhivaccainaṃ santatoṣmāṇamācaret ‘praśāntoṣmāṇaṃ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ||24|| samyagdagdhe cikitsāmāha- samyagdagdha ityādi| tugākṣīrī vaṃśarocanā, anye tu vaṃśarocanānukāri pārthivaṃ dravyaṃ, plakṣaḥ parkaṭī, candanaṃ raktacandanaṃ, sāmṛtairiti guḍūcīsahitaiḥ; etaistugākṣīryādidravyairghṛtasnigdhīkṛtaiḥ pittapratyanīkamaviśoṣiṇaṃ lepaṃ samyagdagdhe kārayedityarthaḥ| vātaśāntyarthaṃ pralepamāha- grāmyetyādi| grāmyā aśvādayaḥ, ānūpā varāhamahiṣādayaḥ, audakāḥ kūrmādayaḥ| pittavidradhivadityādi enaṃ samyagdagdhaṃ, santatoṣmāṇaṃ balavattaroṣmāṇam||23-24|| atidagdhe viśīrṇāni māṃsānyuddhṛtya śītalām | kriyāṃ kuryādbhiṣak paścācchālitaṇḍulakaṇḍanaiḥ ||25|| tindukītvakkapālairvā ghṛtamiśraiḥ pralepayet | vraṇaṃ guḍūcīpatrairvā chādayedathavaudakaiḥ ||26|| kriyāṃ ca nikhilāṃ kuryādbhiṣak pittavisarpavat |27| atidagdhe cikitsāmāha- atidagdhe ityādi| viśīrṇāni avalambitāni| śālitaṇḍulakaṇḍanairiti śālitaṇḍulakaṇḍanodbhavairguṇḍanaiḥ kaṇairityarthaḥ; kaṇaiśca cūrṇaprayogakāle ‘avacūrṇayet’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| tindukītvakkapālairveti tindukīvalkalakarparaiḥ; ‘tindukītvacā tindukīvalkalena, kapālairmṛtkharparaiḥ’ ityanye| ‘tindukītvakkaṣāyairvā’ iti kecit paṭhanti; tindukyā yā tvak tayā pralepayet, kaṣāyāḥ kaṣāyavṛkṣāśca ye tairapītyarthaḥ| anye tu kaṣāyaśabdena cūrṇamāhuḥ; tatra tindukīvalkalacūrṇairityarthaḥ| audakaiḥ padmotpalādipatraiḥ; pittaraktopadruto vraṇo guḍūcyādipatracchādanenoṣmāṇaṃ tyaktvā sukhaṃ saṃrohati||25-26||- madhūcchiṣṭaṃ samadhukaṃ rodhraṃ sarjarasaṃ tathā ||27|| mañjiṣṭhāṃ candanaṃ mūrvāṃ piṣṭvā sarpirvipācayet | sarveṣāmagnidagdhānāmetadropaṇamuttamam ||28|| sarveṣvagnidagdheṣu ropaṇārthaṃ cikitsāṃ darśayannāha- madhūcchiṣṭamityādi| idaṃ ca sāmānyaṃ ropaṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ kecit paṭhanti, na tu nibandhakārā iti; sūpayogitvānmayā'pi sopayogitvāt iti pā. likhitam||27-28|| snehadagdhe kriyāṃ rūkṣāṃ viśeṣeṇāvacārayet |29| snehadagdhe cikitsāmāha- snehadagdhe ityādi| rūkṣadagdhe punaranuktāmapi snigdhāṃ kriyāmavacārayet|29|- ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi dhūmopahatalakṣaṇam ||29|| śvasiti ‘ete ca śvāsādayo yathāyogyatayā koṣṭhaghrāṇacakṣurādīnāṃ dhūmopaghātāttarkaṇīyāḥ’ cakraḥ| ‘śvasityādhmāti cātyarthaṃ kāsate kṣavate bhṛśam’ iti pā. kṣauti cātyarthamapyādhamati kāsate | cakṣuṣoḥ paridāhaśca rāgaścaivopajāyate ||30|| sadhūmakaṃ niśvasiti ghreyamanyanna vetti ca | tathaiva ca rasān sarvān śrutiścāsyopahanyate ||31|| tṛṣṇādāhajvarayutaḥ sīdatyatha ca mūrcchati | dhūmopahata ityeṣaḥ ‘ityevaṃ’ iti pā. śṛṇu tasya cikitsitam ||32|| sarpirikṣurasaṃ drākṣāṃ payo vā śarkarāmbu vā | madhurāmlau rasau vā'pi vamanāya pradāpayet ||33|| vamataḥ koṣṭhaśuddhiḥ syāddhūmagandhaśca naśyati | vidhinā'nena śāmyanti sadanakṣavathujvarāḥ ||34|| dāhamūrcchātṛḍādhmānaśvāsakāsāśca dāruṇāḥ | madhurairlavaṇāmlaiśca kaṭukaiḥ kavalagrahaiḥ ||35|| samyaggṛhṇātīndriyārthān ‘viṣayān’ iti pā. manaścāsya prasīdati | śirovirecanaṃ cāsmai dadyādyogena śāstravit ||36|| dṛṣṭirviśudhyate cāsya śirogrīvaṃ ca dehinaḥ | avidāhi laghu snigdhamāhāraṃ cāsya kalpayet ||37|| idānīṃ kaṇṭhanāsādiṣu karmaṇi kṛte dhūmopaghātalakṣaṇaṃ cikitsāṃ ca darśayannāha- ata ūrdhvamityādi| śvasiti śvāsaṃ karoti| kṣauti cātyarthamiti atiśayena chikkati ‘kṣauti hikkatītyarthaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ādhamati ādhmānayukto bhavati| rāgaḥ pītalohitatā ‘lohitatā’ iti pā. akṣṇoḥ| ghreyamanyatra vetti ceti nāsāgatadoṣeṇa dhūmādanyad ghreyaṃ na vetti, ‘ghreyaṃ tāvanna vetti anyat spṛśyaṃ dṛśyaṃ ca na vetti’ ityanye| rasān sarvānityatra ‘na vetti’ iti sambadhyate| śrutiścāsyopahanyata iti na śṛṇotītyarthaḥ; śrotragatadoṣeṇa| tṛṣṇādāhajvarayuta iti sparśadoṣeṇa| sīdati kriyāsvasamartho bhavatītyarthaḥ| śṛṇu tasyetyādi| sarpirikṣurasamityeko yogaḥ, drākṣāṃ payo veti dvitīyaḥ, śarkarāmbu veti tṛtīyaḥ, madhurāmlau rasau vā'pīti caturthaḥ| sadanam aṅgaglāniḥ| yogena mātrayā||29-37|| uṣṇavātātapairdagdhe śītaḥ kāryo vidhiḥ sadā | śītavarṣānilairdagdhe snigdhamuṣṇaṃ ca śasyate ||38|| tathā'titejasā dagdhe siddharnāsti “siddhirnaikāntikī matā” iti cakrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ kathañcana | indravajrāgnidagdhe'pi jīvati pratikārayet | snehābhyaṅgaparīṣekaiḥ pradehaiśca tathā bhiṣak ||39|| idānīṃ dagdhacikitsāprasaṅgena dagdhasadṛśasya cikitsāṃ darśayannāha- uṣṇetyādi| uṣṇavāto graiṣmikaḥ śārado vā; uṣṇavātenātapena ca dagdha iva dagdhaḥ; uṣṇavātātapābhyāmiti dvivacane prāpte bahuvacanamanuktoṣṇaprāpaṇārtham| sadāsthāne kecid ‘vraṇe’ iti paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca- vraṇe iti tvagādivraṇavastuni| śītavarṣānilairdagdhe iti śītaṃ himaṃ, himadagdhastuṣāradagdha iti lokoktyā himadagdhe'pi dāhasādṛśyamasti; varṣānila iti vṛṣṭisaṃyukto vātaḥ, atrāpi bahuvacanamanuktaśītaprāpaṇārtham| ‘dagdhe’ ityasya sthāne kecit ‘hate’ iti paṭhanti| tathā'titejasā dagdhe iti atitejasā vajrāgninā vidyudagninā iti pā.| ‘tathā'titejasā dagdhe na sidhyati kathañcana’ iti yat kṛtaṃ tat kiñciddagdhe siddhirapi bhavatīti jñāpanārtham| tatra ca pūrvoktena vidhinā śītoṣṇādinā pratikartavyamiti| asyāgre kecit “indravajrāgnidagdhe'pi jīvati pratikārayet| snehābhyaṅgaparīṣekaiḥ pradehaiśca tathā bhiṣak”- iti paṭhanti; taṃ ca nibandhakārā na paṭhanti||38-39|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne'gnikarmavidhirnāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||12|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ||12||
jalaukāvacāraṇīyādhyāyaḥ athāto jalaukāvacāraṇīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi||1-2|| nṛpāḍhyabālasthavirabhīrudurbalanārīsukumārāṇāmanugrahārthaṃ paramasukumāro'yaṃ śoṇitāvasecanopāyo'bhihito jalaukasaḥ ‘yajjalaukasaḥ’ iti pā.||3|| jalaukasāṃ viṣayaṃ nirdiśannāha- nṛpāḍhyetyādi| anugrahārthamiti upakārārtham| paramasukumāro'yamiti pradhānamṛdurityarthaḥ; śṛṅgālābū sukumāropāyau, jalaukasastu paramasukumāropāyaḥ; asukumāropāyastu pracchannaṃ sirāvyadhanaṃ ca||3|| tatra atrāha vāgbhaṭaḥ- “pracchānenaikadeśasthaṃ grathitaṃ jalajanmabhiḥ| harecchṛṅgādibhiḥ suptamasṛgvyāpi sirāvyadhaiḥ| pracchānaṃ piṇḍite vā syādavagāḍhe jalaukasaḥ| tvaksthe'lābughaṭīśṛṅgaṃ siraiva vyāpake'sṛji| vātādidhāma vā śṛṅgajalaukālābubhiḥ kramāt” (vā. sū. a. 26) iti vātapittakaphaduṣṭaśoṇitaṃ yathāsaṅkhyaṃ śṛṅgajalaukālābubhiravasecayet, sarvāṇi sarvāṇi sarvairveti vātādiduṣṭe śṛṅgādiniyamaṃ niṣedhayati| uktāprāptāvayogyatāyāṃ vā yatprāpyate yadvā yogyaṃ bhavati tenaiva kartavyamityarthaḥ, viśeṣatastu visrāvyamiti pūrveṇa sambadhyate| tena vātādiduṣṭe śṛṅgādividhānaṃ mukhyaṃ| uktaṃ hi carake- ‘bhiṣagvātānvitaṃ raktaṃ śṛṅgeṇāśu vinirharet| pittānvitaṃ jalaukobhiralābūbhiḥ kaphānvitam (ca. ci. a. 29)’ iti cakraḥ sarvairvā (viśeṣastu visrāvyaṃ śṛṅgajalaukālābubhirgṛhṇīyāt) ||4|| doṣaviśeṣeṇāpi jalaukasāṃ tatprasaṅgenāgatasya śṛṅgasyālābvāśca viṣayaṃ darśayitumāha- tatra vātetyādi| asyāgre kecit ‘snigdhaśītarūkṣatvāt’ iti hetumudāharanti, amuṃ ca nibandhakārā na paṭhanti| pakṣāntaraṃ darśayannāha- sarvāṇītyādi| sarvāṇi vātapittakaphaduṣṭāni śoṇitāni, sarvairiti śṛṅgādibhiryathālābham| nanu yathāsaṅkhyamityabhidhāya sarvāṇi sarvairvetyuktamaniyataṃ vacanaṃ syādityabhiprāyeṇāha- viśeṣatastu visrāvyaṃ śṛṅgajalaukālābubhirgṛhṇīyāditi; atiśayena visrāvaṇārhaṃ yadbhavati śoṇitamatiprabalatayā tacchṛṅgādibhirgṛhṇīyānnirharedityarthaḥ| viśeṣatastvityādi pāṭhastu kaiścideva nibandhakāraiḥ kathañcideva vyākhyātaḥ, bahubhistu jejjhaṭādibhiḥ parihṛta eva||4|| bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ- uṣṇaṃ samadhuraṃ snigdhaṃ gavāṃ śṛṅgaṃ prakīrtitam | tasmādvātopasṛṣṭe tu hitaṃ tadavasecane asyāgre ‘ardhacandrākṛti mahattanu saptāṅgulāyatam| pracchite dāpayecchṛṅgamāsyenācūṣayedvalī’ iti tāḍapatrapustake'dhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate||5|| śītādhivāsā madhurā ‘madhureti madhurārthaṅkriyākāritvāt| vārisambhaveti tṛṇajalaukāpratiṣedhārthaṃ’ iti cakraḥ jalaukā vārisambhavā | tasmāt pittopasṛṣṭe tu hitā sā tvavasecane ||6|| alābu kaṭukaṃ rūkṣaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca parikīrtitam | tasmācchleṣmopasṛṣṭe tu hitaṃ tadavasecane ||7|| tatra vātādiduṣṭe sahetuśṛṅgādyavacāraṇaṃ darśayannāha- bhavanti cātretyādi| samadhuram īṣatsnigdhaṃ; kecit ‘snigdhaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ samadhuraṃ’ iti paṭhanti| śītādhivāsā śītagṛhā||5-7|| tatra pracchite tanubastipaṭalāvanaddhena ‘tanuvastrapaṭalasūtrāvanaddhena’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ śṛṅgeṇa śoṇitamavasecayedācūṣaṇāt, sāntardīpayā'lābvā (jalāyukā vakṣyante) ||8|| vātādidoṣaduṣṭarudhirāsrāvaṇaprasaṅgāgatayoḥ śṛṅgālābukayoravacāraṇaṃ darśayannāha- tatra pracchite ityādi| bastiratra mūtrāśayaḥ, paṭalaṃ ghanaṃ śubhraṃ markaṭikājālakaṃ, tanuśabdastu dvayorapi sambadhyate| anye tu ‘tanuvastrapaṭalāvanaddhena’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- sūkṣmavastrāvaraṇapihitena| sāntardīpayā madhyadīpasahitayā, śoṇitamavasecayediti sambandhaḥ| kecidalābvā avacāraṇamanyathā paṭhanti; tathāhi- bhūrjapatraśaṇatulānāmityādi| ayaṃ pāṭho'bhāvāt samagro na likhitaḥ| śṛṅgalābupramāṇaṃ atrāha vāgbhaṭaḥ, - “tryaṅgulāsyaṃ bhavecchṛṅgaṃ cūṣaṇe'ṣṭādaśāṅgulam| agre siddhārthakacchidraṃ sunaddhaṃ cūcukākṛti| syāddvādaśāṅgulo'lāburnāhe tvaṣṭādaśāṅgulaḥ| catustryaṅgulavṛttāsyo dīpto'ntaḥ śleṣmaraktahṛt” (vā. sū. a. 25) iti bhālukisakāśādavagantavyam| tathāca tadvacaḥ- “viṣāṇaṃ śvetagorinduvakraṃ saptāṅgulāyatam saptadaśāṅgulam iti pā.| kṣiptāntaḥ picupeśīkaṃ yojyaṃ vātayute'sṛji|| aṅguṣṭhamūlavanmūle chidramagre'sya mudgavat”- iti; “aṣṭāṅgulapariṇāhā caturaṅgulanālasammitā sumukhī| kṛṣṇamṛdāliptatanuḥ śreṣṭhā raktāvasecane'lābuḥ”- iti| anye tu śṛṅgālābupramāṇamatraiva paṭhanti, tathā vātādiduṣṭaraktalakṣaṇaṃ ca, sa ca pāṭho'smābhirabhāvānna likhitaḥ||8|| jalamāsāmāyuriti jalāyukāḥ, jalamāsāmoka iti jalaukasaḥ ||9|| jalaukasāṃ niruktimāha- jalamāsāmāyurityādi|- āsāṃ jalaukasāṃ jalamāyuriti jalāyukāḥ, ‘kathyante’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| niruktipakṣāntaramāha- jalamāsāmoka iti jalaukasaḥ||9|| tā dvādaśa; tāsāṃ saviṣāḥ ṣaṭ, tāvatya eva nirviṣāḥ ||10|| idānīṃ cikitsopayoginīṃ jalaukasāṃ saṅkhyāṃ nirdeṣṭumāha- tā dvādaśetyādi| tāsāmeva saviṣanirviṣabhedāddvividhatvamāha- tāsāmityādi| evaśabdo'tra paratantroktasaviṣāṣṭajalaukāśaṅkānirāsārtham||10|| tatra saviṣāḥ- kṛṣṇā, karburā, alagardā, indrāyudhā, sāmudrikā, gocandanā ceti | tāsu, añjanacūrṇavarṇā pṛthuśirāḥ kṛṣṇā; varmimatsyavadāyatā chinnonnatakukṣiḥ karburā; romaśā mahāpārśvā kṛṣṇamukhī alagardā; indrāyudhavadūrdhvarājibhiścitrā indrāyudhā; īṣadasitapītikā vicitrapuṣpākṛticitrā sāmudrikāḥ; govṛṣaṇavadadhobhāge dvidhābhūtākṛtiraṇumukhī gocandaneti | tābhirdaṣṭe puruṣe daṃśe śvayathuratimātraṃ kaṇḍūrmūrcchā jvaro dāhaśchardirmadaḥ sadanamiti liṅgāni bhavanti | tatra mahāgadaḥ pānālepananasyakarmādiṣūpayojyaḥ | indrāyudhādaṣṭamasādhyam | ityetāḥ saviṣāḥ sacikitsitā vyākhyātāḥ ||11|| saviṣāṇāṃ poṣaṇāvacāraṇaniṣedhārthaṃ pramādatastvacāritānāṃ svayaṃ vā lagnānāṃ vyāpaccikitsārthaṃ nāmnā nirdeśaṃ kurvannāha- tatra saviṣā ityādi| tāsāmākṛtiṃ nirdeṣṭumāha- tāsvañjanetyādi| añjanaṃ kajjalaṃ, pṛthuśirā mahāmastakā| varmimatsyaḥ sarpākāraḥ, anye rohitamatsyamāhuḥ; chinnonnatakukṣiriti kvacicchinnakukṣiḥ kvacidunnatakukṣiḥ| romaśeti valiyuktatvādromāvatateva pratibhāti| indrāyudhaṃ śakradhanuḥ; citrā citritā maṇḍitetyarthaḥ| vicitrapuṣpākṛticitreti nānāsaṃsthānadhavalabinducitrā| govṛṣaṇavadadhobhāge dvidhābhūtākṛtiriti vṛṣabhāṇḍa ivādhobhāge dviprakārabhūtākṛtiḥ| tāsāṃ daṃśe viṣopadravaṃ nirdiśannāha;- tābhirdaṣṭe ityādi| atimātraśabdaḥ kaṇḍvādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| madaḥ pūgaphaleneva mattatā| sadanamaṅgaglāniḥ| tāsāṃ daṃśaviṣe cikitsāṃ vaktumāha- tatra mahāgada ityādi| tatra tasmin viṣe mahāgadaḥ ‘trivṛdviśalye madhukaṃ haridre’(ka. a. 5) ityādinā kalpasthānoktaḥ| nasyakarmādiṣvityatrādiśabdāt pariṣekāvagāhādiṣu yojyaḥ| indrāyudhetyādi asādhyam asādhanārham| taddaṃśaliṅgaṃ tvasādhyasarpadaṣṭaviṣavegavijñānavadveditavyam; anye tu śvayathvādīnāṃ sampūrṇaliṅgatvādariṣṭādyupapattermahāgadāvacāraṇenāpyanupaśāntestalliṅgajñānamityāhuḥ||11|| atha nirviṣāḥ- kapilā, piṅgalā, śaṅkumukhī, mūṣikā, puṇḍarīkamukhī, sāvarikā ceti | tatra, manaḥśilārañjitābhyāmiva pārśvābhyāṃ pṛṣṭhe snigdhā mudgavarṇā kapilā; kiñcidraktā vṛttakāyā piṅgā''śugā ca piṅgalā; yakṛdvarṇā śīghrapāyinī dīrghatīkṣṇamukhī śaṅkumukhī; mūṣikākṛtivarṇā'niṣṭagandhā ‘mūṣikākṛtivarṇeti mūṣikalāṅgūlākṛtistadvarṇā ceti’ cakraḥ ca mūṣikā; mudgavarṇā puṇḍarīkatulyavaktrā puṇḍarīkamukhī; snigdhā padmapatravarṇā'ṣṭādaśāṅgulapramāṇā sāvarikā, sā ca paśvarthe; ityetā aviṣā vyākhyātāḥ ||12|| upādānārthaṃ nirviṣāṇāṃ nāmāni nirdiśannāha- athetyādi| tā eva lakṣaṇairnirdiśannāha- tatretyādi| mudgavarṇā haritamudgavarṇā| piṅgalā kapilā| āśugā śīghragāminī| yakṛdvarṇā nīlalohitavarṇā| mūṣikākṛtivarṇeti mūṣikākṛtirmūṣikavarṇā cetyarthaḥ| puṇḍarīkatulyavaktreti padmavadvistīrṇamukhī| sāvarikāyā viṣayamāha- sā cetyādi| paśvarthe hastyaśvādīnāmarthe, na punarmanuṣyāṇām||12|| tāsāṃ yavanapāṇḍyasahyapautanādīni kṣetrāṇi; teṣu mahāśarīrā balavatyaḥ śīghrapāyinyo mahāśanā ‘mahāśanā’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate nirviṣāśca viśeṣeṇa bhavanti ||13|| nirviṣāṇāṃ praśastāni kṣetrāṇyāha- tāsāmityādi| yavanaḥ turuṣkadeśaḥ, pāṇḍyo dakṣiṇadigvibhāgīyo deśaḥ, sahyo narmadāyāḥ pāre parvataviśeṣaḥ, pautano mathurāpradeśaḥ| yavanādikṣetreṣu kīdṛśā jalaukā bhavantītyāha- teṣvityādi| kecidyavanādīni kṣetrāṇi na paṭhanti; kutaḥ? saviṣāṇāṃ saviṣakīṭādikothasya kṣetratvāt, nirviṣāṇāṃ tu padmotpalādikothasya kṣetratvādayuktaṃ yavanādikṣetrakathanamiti vadanti||13|| tatra, saviṣamatsyakīṭadarduramūtrapurīṣakothajātāḥ kaluṣeṣvambhasu ca saviṣāḥ; padmotpalanalinakumudasaugandhikakuvalayapuṇḍarīkaśaivalakothajātā vimaleṣvambhaḥsu ca nirviṣāḥ ||14|| bhavati cātra- kṣetreṣu vicarantyetāḥ salilāḍhyasugandhiṣu | na ca saṅkīrṇacāriṇyo na ca paṅkeśayāḥ sukhāḥ ||15|| idānīṃ saviṣanirviṣakothakaluṣanirmalajalotpannānāṃ jalaukasāṃ saviṣanirviṣatvaṃ darśayannāha- tatra saviṣetyādi| kothaḥ pūtibhāvaḥ| kaluṣeṣu malineṣu| padmotpaletyādi padmamīṣacchuklam, utpalamīṣannīlaṃ, nalinamīṣadraktaṃ, kumudaṃ ‘kuiā’ iti loke, saugandhikaṃ gardabhapuṣpābhidhānamatyantasurabhi candrodayavikāśi, kuvalayaṃ raktotpalaṃ, puṇḍarīkam atiśvetapadmaṃ, śaivalaṃ śaivālaṃ, kothajātā iti eṣāṃ pūtibhāvajātāḥ| idānīṃ kṣetrasaṅgrahaślokamāha- bhavati cātretyādi| etā iti pūrvoktā nirviṣā jalaukāḥ, sugandhiṣu śobhanagandhiṣu| na ca saṅkīrṇacāriṇya iti na viṣādiviruddhāhārabhujaḥ śaivalādyaśanatvāt| na ca paṅke svapanti, tṛṇodakapatraśayanatvāt| sukhā iti sukhahetutvāt, sukhakāriṇya ityarthaḥ||14-15|| tāsāṃ grahaṇamārdracarmaṇā, anyairvā prayogairgṛhṇīyāt ||16|| tāsāṃ grahaṇopāyaṃ darśayannāha- tāsāṃ grahaṇamityādi| grahaṇaṃ cāsāṃ śaratkāle, tantrāntaravacanāt| anyairvā prayogairiti sadyohatajantumāṃsapeśīnavanītaghṛtakṣīrādyabhyaktajaṅghādyavayavairvā||16|| athaināṃ ‘navaghaṭasthāpanādividhānaṃ tathaiva jalaukasāṃ samyagarogatvenāvasthānāt, nirviṣatvācca’ iti cakraḥ nave mahati ghaṭe sarastaḍāgodakapaṅkamāvāpya nidadhyāt; bhakṣyārthe cāsāmupaharecchaivalaṃ vallūramaudakāṃśca kandāṃścūrṇīkṛtya; śayyārthaṃ tṛṇamaudakāni ca patrāṇi; tryahāttryahāccābhyo'nyajjalaṃ ‘jalaṃ bhaktaṃ ca dadyāt’ iti pā. bhakṣyaṃ ca dadyāt; saptarātrāt saptarātrācca ghaṭamanyaṃ saṅkrāmayet ||17|| poṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- athaināmityādi| āvāpya prakṣipya| nidadhyāt sthāpayet| vallūraṃ śuṣkamāṃsam| saṅkrāmayet sañcārayet||17|| bhavati cātra- sthūlamadhyāḥ parikliṣṭāḥ pṛthvyo ‘tanvyaścākṣetrajāśca yāḥ’ iti pā. mandaviceṣṭitāḥ | agrāhiṇyo'lpapāyinyaḥ saviṣāśca na pūjitāḥ ‘poṣayet’ iti pā.||18|| tāsvayogyā nidarśayannāha- bhavati cātretyādi| parikliṣṭā amanojñadarśanāḥ, pṛthvyo vistīrṇāḥ, mandaviceṣṭitā mandagāminyaḥ, na pūjitā na ślāghitāḥ||18|| atha jalaukovasekasādhyavyādhitamupaveśya saṃveśya vā, virūkṣya cāsya tamavakāśaṃ mṛdgomayacūrṇairyadyarujaḥ syāt | gṛhītāśca tāḥ tā ityasyāgre ‘mudgakalkasaṃyutena salilena prakṣālya’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate kvacit pustake sarṣaparajanīkalkodakapradigdhagātrīḥ ‘sarṣaparajanīkalkalepanādi nirviṣatvāya, vigatamalā ityapagatabāhyamalāḥ’ iti cakraḥ salilasarakamadhye muhūrtasthitā vigataklamā ‘vigatamalāḥ kṛtvā’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ jñātvā tābhī rogaṃ grāhayet | ślaṇaśuklārdrapicuprotāvacchannāṃ ‘sūkṣmaśuklārdra ...’ iti pā. kṛtvā mukhamapāvṛṇuyāt; agṛhṇantyai kṣīrabinduṃ śoṇitabinduṃ vā dadyāt, śastrapadāni vā kurvīta; yadyevamapi na gṛhṇīyāttadā'nyāṃ grāhayet ||19|| tāsāmavacāraṇamuddiśannāha- athetyādi| saṃveśya śāyayitvā| arujamavraṇaṃ, savraṇe tu gandhakledābhyāmeva gṛhṇantiḥ; athavā rujāvati virukṣaṇena rujātivṛddhiḥ| salilasarakaṃ jalapātraṃ; kecit salilasarakasthāne ‘sarakamadhye cāriṇyaḥ’ iti paṭhanti, sarakaṃ jalapūrṇapātram| rogo'tra rogādhiṣṭhānaṃ doṣādhiṣṭhānaṃ vā| ślakṣṇetyādi| picuḥ tūlaṃ bījahīnaḥ kārpāsaḥ, protaṃ vastram| apāvṛṇuyāt ācchādayet||19|| yadā ca niviśate'śvakhuravadānanaṃ kṛtvonnamya ca skandhaṃ tadā jānīyādgṛhṇātīti; gṛhṇantīṃ cārdravastrāvacchannāṃ kṛtvā dhārayet ||20|| rogādhiṣṭhāne tāsāṃ grahaṇalakṣaṇamāha- yadetyādi| niviśate lagatītyarthaḥ, gṛhṇāti vidhyatītyarthaḥ| gṛhṇantīṃ śoṇitamādadānāmityarthaḥ| ārdravastrāvacchannāmiti itthaṃ sukhitā śīghraṃ raktaṃ pibati; jalaukāstvātmaprabhāveṇa yadāha vāgbhaṭaḥ- ‘sampṛktādduṣṭaśuddhāsrājjalaukā duṣṭaśoṇitam| ādatte prathamaṃ haṃsaḥ kṣīraṃ kṣīrodakādiva-’ iti| vā. sū. a. 26 prāgduṣṭameva raktaṃ pibanti, yathā dugdhamiśritodakāddhaṃso dugdhameva pibatītyarthaḥ||20|| daṃśe todakaṇḍuprādurbhāvairjānīyācchuddhamiyamādatta ‘prādurbhāvairiti prakarṣeṇa todādyudbhavaiḥ, manāktodādi duṣṭaraktagrahaṇe'pi bhavati’ iti cakraḥ iti; śuddhamādadānāmapanayetḥ ‘tāmapanayet’ iti pā. atha śoṇitagandhena na muñcenmukhamasyāḥ saindhavacūrṇenāvakiret ||21|| tāsāṃ viśuddharaktādāne vijñānopāyaṃ darśannāha- todetyādi| todo vyathā, sa dhātukṣayotpannena vāyunā| śuddharaktakṣayāt śleṣmakāryaṃ kaṇḍūriha na syāditi kecit kaṇḍūgrahaṇaṃ na kurvanti; anye tu vadanti- āgneyaraktadhātukṣayāt kaphadhātoḥ saumyasya jalaukāmukhakledavardhitasya vṛddheḥ kaṇḍūsambhava iti; anye tu ‘daṃśatodakaṇḍūprādurbhāvaiḥ’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- daṃśo vanamakṣikā, daṃśena kṛto yastodo vyathā, tasmin tode yādṛśī kaṇḍūstādṛśī kaṇḍūryadā syāt, tadā śuddharaktādānaṃ jānīyāt| tatra kiṃ kuryādityāha- śuddhamityādi| avakiret avacūrṇayet| anye tu ‘śoṇitagardhena’ iti paṭhanti, gardhenābhikāṅkṣayā, vadanti ca- ‘gandhena’ ityayukttaḥ pāṭhaḥ, kutaḥ? yasmājjalaukasāṃ gandhendriyaṃ nāstīti||21|| atha ‘athaināṃ śālitaṇḍulakaṇḍanapradigdhagātrīṃ’ iti pā. patitāṃ taṇḍulakaṇḍanapradigdhagātrīṃ tailalavaṇābhyaktamukhīṃ vāmahastāṅguṣṭhāṅgulībhyāṃ gṛhītapucchāṃ dakṣiṇahastāṅguṣṭhāṅgulibhyāṃ śanaiḥ śanairanulomamanumārjayedāmukhāt, vāmayet tāvadyāvat samyagvāntaliṅgānīti | samyagvāntā salilasarake nyastā bhoktukāmā satī caret | yā sīdatī na ceṣṭate sā durvāntā, tāṃ punaḥ samyagvāmayet | durvāntāyā vyādhirasādhya indramado nāma bhavati ‘asyāgre aprahṛṣṭaśiraḥ pādakāyenodveṣṭate sakṛt| yā coṣṇaṃ kurute tāpaṃ tasyāmindramadaḥ smṛtaḥ’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate tāḍapatrapustake| atha suvāntāṃ pūrvavat sannidadhyāt ||22|| pātitāyā rudhirāpaharaṇavidhānāyāha- atha patitāmityādi| taṇḍulakaṇḍanaṃ guṇḍanaṃ ‘kaṇā’ ityarthaḥ| anulomam anukūlam, anumārjayet proñchayet, āmukhāditi mukhaṃ yāvadityarthaḥ| samyagvāntaliṅgānyāha- samyagityādi salilasarakanyastā jalapūrṇaśarāve'rpitā| caret gacchet| durvāntāyā ‘durvāntāyā lakṣaṇamāha’- iti pā. liṅgānyāha- yā sīdatītyādi| sīdati nimajjati| durvāntāvacārādvyādhiviśeṣamāha- durvāntāyā ityādi| “asya tu vyādheḥ śāstre lakṣaṇānirdeśānna paṭhanīyaḥ” ityeke| atha suvāntā kiṃ kāryetyāha- suvāntāmiti| pūrvavaditi yathā- ‘nave mahati ghaṭe’ ityādau||22|| śoṇitasya yogāyogānavekṣya śatadhautaghṛtābhyaṅgaḥ, tatpicudhāraṇaṃ vā; jalaukovraṇān madhunā'vaghaṭṭayet, śītābhiradbhiḥ pariṣecayedbadhnīta vā, kaṣāyamadhurasnigdhaśītaiśca pradehaiḥ pradihyāditi ||23|| śoṇitāvasecane uttarakarmāṇi nirdiśannāha- śoṇitasyetyādi| yogaḥ samyaksruti; ayogo yogādanyaḥ, sa trividho hīnātimithyāyogabhedāt| tatra yoge śatadhautaghṛtābhyaṅgaḥ, śatadhautaghṛtāktapicudhāraṇaṃ vā| hīnayoge kiṃ kuryādityāha- jalaukovraṇān madhunā avaghaṭṭayet cālayet srāvaṇārtham| atiyoge kiṃ kuryādityāha- śītābhiradbhiśca pariṣecayedbadhnīta veti; śītalajalapariṣecanaṃ bandhanaṃ ca jalaukomukhapadasya raktasthityartham| mithyāyoge upakramamāha- kaṣāyetyādi| pradihyāt limpet| atra kaṣāyapradehaḥ śeṣaduṣṭaraktaprasādārthaṃ, madhuraiḥ pradehaḥ srutāduṣṭaraktavardhanārthaṃ; anye tu “mūrcchādyupadravaparihārārthaṃ śītalajalasekaḥ, madhunā'vaghaṭṭanaṃ kaṣāyādilepanaṃ ca sandhānārtham” iti vyākhyānayanti| śoṇitasrāvaṇamapi puruṣabalapramāṇāddoṣabalapramāṇādvā vātādijanitavyādhibalapramāṇādvā yāvacchoṇitasya samyakśuddhirbhavati tāvadvā rogāśayaṃ vā samīkṣya| tadyathā- alpīyasi rogāśaye'lpaṃ raktamāharaṇīyaṃ, mahati punarbahviti| raktamokṣaṇaṃ ca palādimānena, palaṃ cātra pakvasaptaguñjāphalapramāṇamāṣakeṇa, tānyapi cārdhatrayodaśapalāni prasthaḥ; raktaprasthaścaikaikasyāṃ sirāyāṃ mokṣaṇīyaḥ; tadapi dvābhyāṃ divasābhyāṃ; prasthaścātrottamamātrā; madhyamā mātrā'rdhaprasthaḥ, ardhaprasthaścātra karṣādhikaṣaṭpalāni, etadapi dvābhyāmahobhyāṃ srāvaṇīyam; adhamamātrā kuḍavaṃ, kuḍavaścātrāṣṭamāṣādhikāni trīṇi palāni; idamapi dinadvayena mokṣaṇīyam; iti prasiddhaḥ karmamārgaḥ||23|| bhavati cātra- kṣetrāṇi grahaṇaṃ jātīḥ poṣaṇaṃ sāvacāraṇam | jalaukasāṃ ca yo vetti tatsādhyān sa jayedgadān ||24|| idānīṃ saṅgrahaślokamāha- bhavati cātretyādi| kṣetrāṇīti saviṣāṇāṃ kṣetrāṇi ‘tatra saviṣakīṭa’ ityādi, nirviṣāṇāṃ ‘padmotpalapatra’ ityādi| grahaṇamiti ‘tāsāṃ grahaṇamārdracarmaṇā’ ityādi| jātayaḥ saviṣāṇāṃ ‘kṛṣṇā karburā’ ityādi; nirviṣāṇāṃ ‘kapilā piṅgalā’ ityādi| poṣaṇamiti ‘nave mahati ghaṭe’ ityādi| avacāraṇamiti ‘atha jalauko'vasekasādhya’ ityādi, cakārāt paścātkarmādi||24|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne jalaukāvacāraṇīyo nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||12|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne jalaukāvacāraṇīyo nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ||12||
śoṇitavarṇanīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śoṇitavarṇanīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi||1-2|| tatra tatra iti tāḍapatrapustake na paṭhyate pāñcabhautikasya caturvidhasya ṣaḍrasasya ṣaḍrasopetasya iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ dvividhavīryasyāṣṭavidhavīryasya vā'nekaguṇasyopayuktasyāhārasya samyakpariṇatasya yastejobhūtaḥ sāraḥ paramasūkṣmaḥ sa `rasaḥ’ ityucyate, tasya hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ, sa hṛdayāccaturviṃśatidhamanīranupraviśyordhvagādaśa daśādhogāminyaścatasraśca tiryaggāḥ kṛtsnaṃ śarīramaharahastarpayati vardhayati dhārayati jīvayati iti pā. yāpayati cādṛṣṭahetukena karmaṇā | tasya śarīramanusarato'numānādgatirupalakṣayitavyā kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtaiḥ | tasmin sarvaśarīrāvayavadoṣadhātumalāśayānusāriṇi rase jijñāsā- kimayaṃ saumyastaijasa? iti | atrocyate- sa khalu dravānusārī snehanajīvanatarpaṇadhāraṇādibhirviśeṣaiḥ saumya ityavagamyate ||3|| śoṇitotpatte rasādhīnatvādrasameva darśayannāha- tatretyādi| itthambhūtasyāhārasya yaḥ sāraḥ sa `rasa’ ityucyata iti piṇḍārthaḥ| pāñcabhautikasyeti pṛthivyādibhūtadravyabhedena, caturvidhasyeti peyalehyabhojyabhakṣyabhedena, ṣaḍrasasyeti madhurādirasabhedena, dvividhavīryasyeti śītoṣṇavīryabhedena, pakṣāntaramāha- aṣṭavidhavīryasya veti śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣaviśadapicchilamṛdutīkṣṇabhedena, anekaguṇasyeti śītādidravādiguṇabhedena viṃśatiguṇasya, upayuktasyeti samyakpariṇatasyetyanenaivopayuktapadārthasya labdhatvādyadupayuktagrahaṇaṃ karoti tat samyagyogaṃ svāsthyavṛttīyadvādaśavidhāśanapravicāramapekṣyopayogaṃ prāpayati| tejobhūta iti tejasā bhūtastejobhūto vahnisambhūta ityarthaḥ; anye tu tejaḥśabdena ghṛtamāhuḥ, tatra tejobhūto ghṛtavadutpanna ityarthaḥ; anye tu vadanti- bhūtaśabdo'tropamānārthaḥ, tatra tejobhūto ghṛtākāra ityarthaḥ| sāra iti viḍādimalarahita ityarthaḥ| paramasūkṣma iti atiśayenāsthūlāvayavaḥ, sūkṣmasroto'nusārītyarthaḥ| rasasya sthānamāha- tasyetyādi| tasya rasasya sarvadehānusāritve'pi hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ poṣyasya dhāturasasyaiva hṛdayaṃ sthānaṃ natu poṣakasyāhārarasasya, tasya tu dhamanya eva sthānaṃ, yadāha cakraḥ- tat sthānaṃ tu dhamanya eva| poṣakāhārarasasya ca pṛthagrasādidhātubhyaḥ pradeśāntaragrahaṇaṃ na kriyate, rasādikāraṇarūpatayā rasādigrahaṇenaiva tadgrahaṇāt- iti; hṛdayaśabdenātra hṛdayopalakṣitaḥ pradeśa ucyate, na tu sākṣāddhṛdayaṃ; kutaḥ? hṛdayasyaujaḥsthānatvāt| rasasya kriyāṃ nirdiśannāha- sa hṛdayādityādi| tarpayatīti bālamadhyasthavirān sarvāneva prīṇayati; anye garbhaṃ tarpayatīti manyante, tasyāhārāsambhavāt; vardhayatīti bālaṃ; dhārayatīti madhyaṃ sampūrṇadhātutvāt, kecit `dhārayati’ ityatra `jīvayati’ iti paṭhanti, atrāpi sa evārthaḥ; yāpayatīti vṛddhaṃ kṣīyamāṇadehatvāt| kecidatra `hṛdayāt’ ityādi pāṭhaṃ `catasraśca tiryaggāḥ’ ityantaṃ na paṭhanti, `kṛtsnaṃ śarīraṃ’ ityādi ca paṭhanti| kutaḥ punarayaṃ tarpaṇādi karotītyāha- adṛṣṭahetukena karmaṇā; prāktanakarmaṇetyarthaḥ| anye tu keṣāñcideva martumicchūnāṃ kuto na tarpaṇādi karotīti pṛṣṭa āha- adṛṣṭahetukena karmaṇeti| tasya śarīramityādi tasyeti rasasya| anusarataḥ anugacchataḥ| kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtairiti vaikṛtaṃ vikāraḥ; kṣayavikāraiḥ `rasakṣaye hṛtpīḍā kampa’ ityādibhiḥ, vṛddhivikāraiḥ `hṛdayotkledaṃ’ ityādibhiḥ| tatra kṣayavṛddhivikārairvikṛtasya; kṣayavṛddhivaikṛtaiścetyatra cakāro draṣṭavyaḥ, tena sarvaśarīratarpaṇādibhiścāvikṛtasya gatiranumantavyetyarthaḥ| rasasvabhāvaṃ vinirdeṣṭumāha- tasminnityādi| tasminniti pūrvokte rase| jijñāsā jñātumicchā| kimayaṃ saumyaḥ kaphavat, athavā taijasaḥ pittavat? iti saṃśayaḥ| atrocyata ityādi| anusārī anusaraṇaśīlaḥ, snehanaḥ snehayatīti, jīvano jīvayatīti, tarpaṇaḥ prīṇanaḥ śarīrasya, ādiśabdādavaṣṭambhanādayaḥ| viśeṣaiḥ bhedaiḥ| avagamyate avabudhyate||3|| sa khalvāpyo raso yakṛtplīhānau prāpya rāgamupaiti ||4|| idānīṃ kramaniṣpattyā śoṇitaṃ darśayannāha- sa khalvityādi| khaluśabdo'pyarthaḥ| āpyo'pi raso rāgamupaiti lohitatvaṃ gacchati||4|| ślokau cātra bhavataḥ- rañjitāstejasā tvāpaḥ śarīrasthena dehinām | avyāpannāḥ prasannena raktamityabhidhīyate ||5|| tamevārthaṃ ślokena spaṣṭīkurvannāha- bhavataścātretyādi| śarīrasthena yakṛtlīhasthenaiva, prasannena prakṛtisthena, irtthabhūtena tejasā rañjakanāmnā, avyāpannā evaṅguṇaviśiṣṭā āpo rañjitā lohitīkṛtāḥ satyo raktamityucyate| āpo'tra rasaḥ||5|| rasādeva striyā raktaṃ rajaḥsañjñaṃ pravartate | tadvarṣāddvādaśādūrdhvaṃ yāti pañcāśataḥ kṣayam ||6|| raktārtavayorabhedaṃ darśayannāha- rasādevetyādi| rajaḥsañjñamiti sañjñāntarametat strīyonipravṛttasya raktasya, ṛtukālajaṃ raktameva rajaḥsañjñamucyata ityarthaḥ| tadvarṣāddvādaśādūrdhvamiti tadrajaḥsañjñaṃ śoṇitaṃ dvādaśavarṣādanantaraṃ pravartata iti sambandhaḥ| tasya nivṛtti kālamāha- yāti pañcāśataḥ kṣayamiti| `rasādeva rajaḥ strīṇāṃ māsi māsi tryahaṃ sravet| tadvarṣāddvādaśādūrdhvaṃ yāvat pañcāśataṃ samāḥ’- ityanye paṭhanti| samāḥ varṣāṇi||6|| ārtavaṃ śoṇitaṃ tvāgneyam, agnīṣomīyatvādgarbhasya ||7|| raktārtavayoḥ saumyarasasambhūtayorapi svabhāvabhedaṃ darśayannāha- ārtavamityādi| tuśabdo'tra bhede, tena rasāt saumyājjātamapyārtavaṃ śoṇitaṃ cāgneyam| kutaḥ kāraṇādityāha- agnīṣomīyatvādgarbhasyeti|- ārtavamāgneyaṃ, śukraṃ saumyaṃ, tābhyāmagnīṣomīyo garbho bhavati| nanu yadyārtavamapi saumyaṃ bhavati, tadā saumyārabdhaḥ saumya eva garbho bhavati; na caivam, agnīṣomīyatvādgarbhasyetyatrārtavasyāgneyatvamucyate, ārtavaśoṇitayoḥ svabhāvābhedādārtavasyāgneyatve ukte śoṇitasyāpyāgneyatvamuktameveti| `ārtavaśoṇitaṃ tvāgneyam’- ityanye paṭhanti; `ārtavaṃ ca tacchoṇitaṃ cetyārtavaśoṇitaṃ; tuśabdo'trāvadhāraṇe, tenārtavasyāgneyatvamavadhārayati’ iti vyākhyānayanti| raktaṃ punaranuṣṇaśītamevamācāryā manyante||7|| pāñcabhautikaṃ tvapare jīvaraktamāhurācāryāḥ ||8|| śoṇitasvabhāve matāntaramāha- pāñcabhautikamityādi| jīvaraktamiti jīvatulyaṃ raktam| kutaḥ? jīvaccharīre raktadarśanāt, mṛtaśarīre cādarśanāt; natu jīvaraktamoja iti, evaṃ prastutasyaiva raktasya lakṣaṇamanuktaṃ syāt||8|| visratā dravatā rāgaḥ spandanaṃ laghutā tanutā iti pā. tathā | bhūmyādīnāṃ pṛthivyādiguṇāstvete dṛśyante śoṇite yataḥ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ guṇā hyete dṛśyante cātra śoṇite ||9|| tadeva pāñcabhautikatvaṃ sukhabodhārthaṃ spaṣṭayitumāha- visratetyādi| visratā āmagandhatā, bhūmiguṇaḥ; dravatā dravabhāvaḥ, ayamambuguṇaḥ; rāgo raktatā, tejoguṇaḥ; spandanaṃ kiñciccalanaṃ, vātaguṇaḥ; laghutā agurutvam, ākāśaguṇaḥ| bhūmyādīnāmityatrādiśabdenāptejovāyvākāśā gṛhyante| hi yasmādarthe, yasmādete visratādayaḥ pṛthivyādīnāṃ guṇā atra śoṇite dṛśyante, tasmādraktaṃ pāñcabhautikamiti||9|| rasādraktaṃ atra prajāyate iti praśabdaḥ prakarṣavācī, tena rasādigatamalāṃśāt kaphaḥ pittaṃ malāḥ kheṣu (sū. a. 46) ityādinā vakṣyamāṇamalotpattirapyapakṛṣṭāṃśajanyā sūcitā bhavati| yaduktaṃ carake “rasāt stanyaṃ tathā raktamasṛjaḥ kaṇḍarāḥ sirāḥ| māṃsādvasā tvacaḥ ṣaṭ ca medasaḥ snāyusandhayaḥ (ca. ci. a. 15) iti| śukraṃ tu jāyate ityanena punarutpādābhidhānena śukrasya viśiṣṭamalāṃśarahitamutpādaṃ darśayati| yattu śmaśru śukramalatayā kaiściducyate, tanna, śāstre'nabhihitatvāt, tathā strīṇāṃ ca saśukratayā śmaśruprasakteḥ| tasmāt śmaśru lomaviśeṣatayā'sthimalameva|” iti bhānumatyāṃ cakraḥ| tatra pākajanyaiḥ prasādāṃśairyena krameṇa ye ye janyante tānāha- rasādityādi| prasādaja ityasya liṅgavipariṇāmena raktamityādiṣu sarvatra sambandhaḥ| prasādajaśca sārabhāgaḥ| tena rasādraktaṃ prasādajaṃ, tato raktānmāṃsaṃ prasādajaṃ, māṃsācca medaḥ prasādajamityādi yojyam| rasādraktaṃ prasādajamiti rasāt pākena jāyate yaḥ prasādāṃśastasmādraktaṃ jāyate| evaṃ raktāt pākena jāyate yaḥ prasādāṃśastasmācca māṃsaṃ jāyata ityādi vyākhyeyam| janiścāyaṃ poṣaṇa eva vartate nāpūrvotpāde| yato raktādayo garbhāt prabhṛtyevotpannā rasādibhiḥ poṣyante| anye tu ‘garbhaprasādajam’ iti paṭhitvā garbhaprasādajamiti samastapadena oja ācakṣate| asmiṃstu pakṣe prasādajaśabdasya na sarvatrānvayaḥ| nanu, ‘puṣyanti tvāhārarasāt’ (ca. sū. a. 28) ityādinā carake rasena rasapoṣaṇamuktam, atra tu rasādraktamityādinā rasena raktapoṣaṇamucyata iti virodhaḥ| naivam, eka evāyamāhāraraso dviprasthānaḥ poṣyapoṣakabhedena| tatrānnapānādutpanno rasaḥ poṣakaḥ, raktādivat sthāyī yaḥ sa poṣyaḥ, tasyaiva hṛdayaṃ sthānamuktam (poṣakāhārarasasya tu dhamanya eva sthānam)| ata eva poṣya sthāyirasavyavacchedārthamāhāreti rasaviśeṣaṇamuktaṃ carakeṇa| yattu ‘rasādraktaṃ’ ityādivacanaṃ tadrasatvenābhedavivakṣayā rasaṃ parityajya raktameva paṭhitaṃ, na tu poṣyasya rasākhyadhātorabhāvāditi| na caivamaṣṭadhātukatvaṃ śarīrasyeti vācyaṃ| yataḥ sthāyirasabhāgapoṣakarasabhāgayoḥ sthānabhedāgnibhedādyabhāvādekatvameveti saptadhātukameva śarīramityucyata iti| atra ca rasādraktādyutpāde kecididaṃ vadanti- yadraso'gnipacyamānaḥ sarvātmanā raktatāṃ yāti, raktaṃ ca māṃsatāmityādi pūrva pūrvadhātupariṇāmenottarottaradhātūtpādaḥ, yathā- sarvātmanā kṣīrāddadhi bhavati, dadhno navanītaṃ, navanītāddhṛtaṃ, ghṛtācca ghṛtamaṇḍaḥ, ityekaḥ pakṣaḥ| kiṃvā rasa eva raktaṃ prathamaṃ plāvayati, tatra raktasthānasambandhādraktasādṛśyaṃ raktavyapadeśaṃ cānubhavati, raktaṃ ca raktasamānena stokenāṃśenāsraṃ poṣayati, tato raktamāplāvya māṃsamāplāvayati, tatrāpi māṃsasamānenāṃśena māṃsapoṣaṇaṃ karoti māṃsasādṛśyaṃ māṃsaśabdābhidheyatāṃ cānubhavati, evamuttarottaradhātūn rasa eva plāvayati, yathā- kedāraniṣiktaṃ kulyājalaṃ pratyāsannāṃ kedārīmāplāvayatīti dvitīyaḥ pakṣaḥ| etadevoktaṃ hārīte yat, “rasaḥ saptāhādarvāk parivartamānaḥ śvetakapotaharitahāridrapadmakiṃśukālaktakarasaprakhyaścāyaṃ yathākramaṃ divasaparivartādvarṇaparivartamāpadyamānaḥ pittoṣmoparāgācchoṇitatvamāpadyate”- iti, tathā suśrute'pi- ‘tatraiṣāṃ dhātūnām’- ityādinā tathā ‘sa khalu trīṇi trīṇi’- (su. sū. a. 14) ityādinā rasenaiva raktādidhātupoṣaṇamanena nyāyenoktaṃ| kiṃvā, āhārarasa utpanno bhinnaireva mārgaiḥ sthāyirasarudhiramāṃsādīn rasarudhirādisamānāṃśena tarpayati, tatra yaḥ pratyāsanno dhātustatpoṣako bhāgastaṃ śīghraṃ puṣṇāti, yastu vidūradhātustasya sūkṣmavidūramārgatayā cireṇa poṣaṇaṃ bhavati, evaṃ bhinnaireva mārgairdhātupoṣaṇaṃ bhavati| tena raktapoṣaṇakālāduttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati, tathā māṃsapoṣaṇakālāduttarakālaṃ medaḥ poṣako rasabhāgo medaḥ poṣayatītyādi| tena rasādraktamityādivacanasyāyamartho yat- rasapuṣṭikālāduttarakālaṃ raktaṃ pravartate, raktapuṣṭikālāduttarakālaṃ māṃsaṃ pravartate ityādi| asmiṃstu pakṣe- “viṇmūtramāhāramalaḥ sāraḥ prāgīrito rasaḥ| sa tu vyānena vikṣiptaḥ sarvān dhātūn pratarpayet” (su. sū. a. 46) ityādivacanaṃ mukhyārthameva ghaṭate (tathā ‘tasmin dhātumalāśayānusāriṇi rase’ iti ca mukhyārthaṃ bhavati, tathā carake'pi ‘srotasā ca yathāsvena dhātuḥ puṣyati dhātunā’ (ca. ci. a. 8) iti ca mukhyārthaṃ bhavati)| tena yathā khale upacitānāṃ kapotānāṃ bhinnadiggāmināṃ svīyasvīyamārgeṇaiva gacchatāṃ gamyadeśasya pratyāsannatvaviprakṛṣṭatvādibhedena śīghraṃ cireṇa vā gamanaṃ bhavati tadvat| iti kṣīradadhinyāyakedārīkulyānyāyakhalekapotanyāyāttridhā dhātupoṣaṇakramaḥ| tatra, eteṣu pakṣeṣu sarvātmapariṇāme tricaturopavāsenaiva dehasya nīrasatvaṃ syāt, māsopavāsācca śukrama(kṣa)yaṃ śarīraṃ syādityupekṣaṇīya eva prathamaḥ pakṣaḥ| kedārīkulyānyāyapakṣe tu rasādraktādipoṣaṇaṃ mukhyārthatayā bhavati, yadapi raktādermāṃsādipoṣaṇaṃ tadapi rasādeva raktādidharmatayā raktādivyapadeśabhājo bhavatīti vyutpāditameva, yattu rasasya sarvadhātupoṣakatvamuktaṃ (sarvadhātudoṣamalāśayānusāritvamuktaṃ) tadapi raktādipoṣakatayā tathā hṛdayasthasthāyirasasya kṛtsnadehavyāpakatayā copapannaṃ| evaṃ carake'pyuktam| - ‘vyānena rasadhāturhi vikṣepocitakarmaṇā| yugapat sarvato'jasraṃ dehe vikṣipyate sadā” - (ca. ci. a. 15) ityādi, tadapyuktanyāyādevopapannaṃ| yadapi māṃsādinā samānena māṃsādereva poṣaṇaṃ, tadapi dhātvāplāvananyāyena gacchatā'pi rasena taddhātusamānenāṃśena taddhātupoṣaṇādupapannam| vṛṣyaṃ tu prabhāvādyathā khalekapotanyāye vidūramapi śukraṃ prabhāvācchīghraṃ yāti, tathā'trāpi śīghrameva vṛṣyotpanno raso raktādidhātūn śīghramāplāvayatīti sughaṭam| evamanayā diśā'nyadapyatra dūṣaṇamuddhāryam| tenāyaṃ pakṣastāvat sādhuḥ| khalekapotapakṣe'pi yathā rasādraktamityādi gauṇatayā bhavati taddarśitameva| yattu carake “raktaṃ vibaddhamārgatvānmāṃsādīn na prapadyate” (ca. ci. a. 8)- ityuktaṃ, tat kṛtsnadehacāriśoṇitābhiprāyeṇa, na tu poṣakaraktābhiprāyeṇeti vyavasthāpyate| yattu “ekaikasmin dhātau trīṇi trīṇi”- ityādinā dhātāvavasthānakāla uktaḥ, sa pūrvapūrvaraktādidhātulaṅghanakālo vidūragāmirasasyeti vyavasthāpyate| evamanayoḥ pakṣayormahājanaparigṛhītayorgatirūpadarśitā| svarasastvasmākaṃ kedārīkulyānyāye| yattvanyaiḥ khalekapotanyāyasvīkāreṇa carake santatajvarasya dvādaśāśrayatvaṃ yuktamityādyuktaṃ, tanna buddhyāmahe, santatajvarasya dvādaśāśrayatvaṃ doṣamahimnā kṛtsnadehavyāpakatayā “yathā dhātūṃstathā mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ cānilādayaḥ”- (ca. ci. a. 3) ityādinoktam| doṣāṇāṃ ca kupitānāṃ samprāptiviśeṣāt kimagamyamasti dehe, yena tāvadrasameva paraṃ sarvadhātvādivyāpakaṃ sarvadhātudūṣaṇe'pekṣanta iti” iti cakradattaviracitadravyaguṇasaṅgrahavyākhyāyāṃ śivadāsasenaḥ tato māṃsaṃ māṃsānmedaḥ prajāyate | medaso'sthi tato majjā majjñaḥ śukraṃ tu jāyate ||10|| śoṇitaprasaṅgenānyeṣāmapi dhātūnāṃ krameṇotpattiṃ darśayannāha- rasādraktamityādi| sa khalvāpyo raso yakṛtplīhānau prāpya rāgamupaitītyanenaiva rasādeva raktasya bhavane ukte rasāt punaḥ śoṇitasambhavanavacanaṃ niyamārtham| tena rasāt kramotpattyā śoṇitameva bhavati na pare dhātava iti| etena yugapadeva sarvadhātuṣu rasasañcārādrasenaiva sarvadhātupoṣaṇamiti tantrāntarīyaṃ vaco nirastam| nanu, yadi pariṇamanti rasādayo raktādibhāvena, tarhi sarveṣāmutsādaḥ syāt? santatyā pariṇāma iti cettarhi sarveṣāṃ pūrveṣāmalpatā syāduttareṣāṃ bāhulyamiti? naitadasti| teṣāṃ teṣāṃ rasādīnāṃ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate rasādīnāṃ malasthūlāṇubhāgaviśeṣeṇa trividhaḥ pariṇāmo bhavati; tadyathā- annāt pacyamānādviṇmūtraṃ malaḥ, sāro rasaḥ; rasādagnipakvānmalaḥ kaphaḥ, sthūlo bhāgo rasaḥ, aṇubhāgo raktaṃ; raktādagnipakvānmalaḥ pittaṃ, sthūlabhāgaḥ śoṇitam, aṇubhāgastu māṃsamiti; tato'pyātmapāvakapacyamānānmalaḥ ātmapācakapacyamānāt iti pā. śrotranāsākarṇākṣiprajananādisrotomalaḥ, sthūlabhāgo māṃsaṃ, sūkṣmo medaḥ; tato'pi nijavahnipacyamānānmalaḥ svedaḥ, sthūloṃ'śo meda eva, sūkṣmabhāgo'sthi; tato'pi pacyamānānmalaḥ keśalomaśmaśrūṇi, sthūlo'sthi, sūkṣmastu majjā; tato'pi majjñaḥ pāvakapacyamānānmalo nayanapurīṣatvacāṃ snehaḥ, sthūlo bhāgo majjā, sūkṣmaḥ śukraṃ; tataḥ punaḥ pacyamānādupamalo notpadyate sahasradhādhmātasuvarṇavat, sthūlo bhāgaḥ śukrameva, snehabhāgaḥ sūkṣmastejobhūtamojaḥ| pūrvokta evārthaḥ ślokābhyāṃ kathyate- “sthūlāṇvaṃśamalaiḥ sarve bhidyante dhātavastridhā| svaḥ sthūloṃ'śaḥ paraṃ sūkṣmastanmalaṃ yāti tanmalaḥ|| svāgnibhiḥ pacyamāneṣu malaḥ ṣaṭsu rasādiṣu| na śukre pacyamāne'pi hemanīvākṣaye malaḥ yadāha carakaḥ- “kiṭṭamannasya viṇmūtraṃ, rasasya tu kapho'sṛjaḥ| pittaṃ, māṃsasya khamalā, malaḥ svedastu medasaḥ|| syāt kiṭṭaṃ keśalomāsthno, majjñaḥ sneho'kṣiviṭ tvacām” (ca. ci. a. 15) iti” - iti| ākṛṣṭāṇḍakoṣasya puṃsaḥ śmaśrupātācchmaśru śukramala ityeke| tanna, śmaśruhīnasyāpi śukradarśanāt| nanu, māṃsānmedaḥ prajāyata ityanarthakaṃ, ‘majjñaḥ śukraṃ tu jāyate’ ityekenaiva kriyāpadena prajāyata ityasyārthasya labdhatvāt| satyaṃ, prajāyata iti kriyāpadaṃ rasādīnāṃ medaḥparyantānāṃ viśiṣṭakāryāntarotpādadarśanārtham, ebhya evopadhātavaḥ svabhāvādutpadyante na punarasthyādibhya iti| tathāhi rasāt stanyaṃ tathā raktamasṛjaḥ kaṇḍarāḥ sirāḥ| māṃsādvasā tvacaḥ ṣaṭ ca medasaḥ snāyusandhayaḥ”- iti| samprati prasādajanyatāṃ dhātūnāmabhidhāyopadhātūnāmapyāha- rasādityādi| atrāpi rasāt stanyaṃ prasādajamityādi yojyam| raktamiti strīṇāṃ rajaḥ sañjñaṃ raktamapyupadhāturūpaṃ rasādeva prasādabhāgajanyamityarthaḥ| uktaṃ ca suśrute- “rasādeva striyā raktaṃ rajaḥsañjñaṃ pravartate” (su. sū. a. 14) iti| etacca rajorūpaṃ raktaṃ rasajanyamapi dhātuśoṇitavanna śīghraṃ jāyate, kintu śukravanmāsenaiva| taduktaṃ suśrute- “evaṃ māsena rasaḥ śukrībhavati strīṇāṃ ca cārtavam”- iti| anye tu- “ghṛtakumbho yathaivāgnimāśritaḥ pravilīyate| visarpatyārtavaṃ strīṇāṃ tathā puṃsāṃ samāgame” (śā. a. 2) ityatra yathā''rtavaśabdena śukramucyate tathā strīṇāṃ cārtavamityatrāpyārtavaśabdaḥ śukra eva vartate na tu rajasi, rajo hi rasādraktavacchīghrameva jāyate na tu māsenetyāhuḥ| tannetyanye, visarpatyārtavamityādāvapi strīṇāmārtavaṃ puṃsāṃ samāgame sati visarpatīti yojanayā''rtavaśabdasya rajovacanatvenāpyupapatteḥ| vastutastvārtavasya raktarūpatā yadyapi māsādarvāgbhavati tathā'pi tasyārtavarūpatā garbhāśayaprāptyaiva bhavati, garbhāśayaprāptistu māsenaiva bhavatīti kṛtvā māsenārtavaṃ bhavatīti suśrutenoktam| uktaṃ hi viśvāmitreṇa- “sūkṣmāḥ keśapratīkāśā bījaraktavahāḥ sirāḥ| garbhāśayaṃ pūrayanti māṃsādbījāya kalpate”- iti| tatra bījabhūtaraktaṃ bījaraktamārtavamityarthaḥ| asṛjaḥ kaṇḍarā iti sthūlasnāyavaḥ| medasaḥ snāyusandhaya ityanena tu medasaḥ sūkṣmasnāyupoṣaṇamiti jñeyam| carake hi kaṇḍarāśabdaḥ sthūlasnāyuvācī, suśrute ca sthūlasirāvācīti jñeyam| ete ca stanyādayaḥ śarīradhārakā apyupadhātuśabdenaivocyante, natu dhātuśabdena| dhātuśabdapravṛtterdhāraṇapoṣaṇanimittatvāt| tena ye śarīraṃ dhārayanti dhātūṃśca puṣṇanti rasādayasta eva mukhyatayā dhātuśabdavācyā na stanyādayaḥ, te hi śarīraṃ dhārayantyeva na tu kiñcit puṣṇanti| uktaṃ hi bhoje- “sirāsnāyurajaḥ stanyatvaco gativivarjitāḥ| dhātubhyaścopajāyante tasmātta upadhātavaḥ”- iti| atra gativivarjitā ityanena dhātvantarapoṣaṇādyā gatirniṣidhyate| ata eva dhātubhyaścopajāyanta eva na tu paraṃ janayantītyarthaḥ| yattu “kiñciddoṣapraśamanaṃ kiñciddhātupradūṣaṇam” (ca. sū. a. 1) ityatra dhātuśabdena doṣāṇāmapi grahaṇaṃ, tadgauṇadhātuśabdaprayogājjñeyam| uktaṃ hi- “doṣā hyapi dhātusañjñāṃ labhante” - iti| śukrasyāpyojaḥpoṣakatayā dhāraṇapoṣaṇayogo'stīti dhātutvamakhaṇḍitameva| ojastu yadyapi na dhātuṣu nāpyupadhātuṣu paṭhitaṃ, tathā'pi tat saptadhātusārarūpatayā saptadhātvantargatameveti jñeyam| ata eva tasyāgnirapi pṛthaṅnoktaḥ” iti cakrapāṇidattakṛtadravyaguṇasaṅgrahavyākhyāyāṃ śivadāsasenaḥ - rasāt stanyamārtavaṃ ca, raktāt kaṇḍarāḥ sirāśca, māṃsādvasātvacau, medasaḥ snāyusandhī iti| śukraṃ tu jāyata iti dvitīyajāyategrahaṇena śukre viśiṣṭadharmavattā uktā; śukraṃ hi svāgnipacyamānamapi nāṇubhāgamutpādayati| anye tu ‘medaḥ prajāyate’ ityatra `pravartate’ iti paṭhanti, `śukraṃ tu jāyate’ ityatra `śukrasya sambhava’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- sambhavāśabdo'tra poṣaṇe na tvapūrvotpādane, yato rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāmāgarbhādevotpattiriti||10|| tatraiteṣāṃ dhātūnāmannapānarasaḥ annapānādekāhenotpanno raso'nnapānarasaḥ| sarvadhātūnāmityatra sarvaśabdena sthāyirasamapi gṛhṇāti| yaduktaṃ carake- “puṣyanti tvāhārarasādrasarudhiramāṃsa ... ” (ca. sū. a. 28) ityādi| nanu yadyevaṃ tat kiṃ rasadvayaṃ? tathā satyaṣṭadhātutvaṃ śarīrasya| maivam, eka evāyamāhāraraso dviprasthānaḥ poṣyapoṣakabhedena| tatra poṣyo rasāṃśaḥ sarvaśarīracārī poṣakeṇa rasāṃśena samānena nityaṃ pākāntarānapekṣeṇaivālpīyasā yujyate, avaśiṣṭastu raktādipoṣako raktaṃ yāti, tatra raktasthenāgninā yathāvakṣyamāṇakālajātapākāt kaphaṃ malaṃ tyaktvā raktasamānāṃśenālpīyasā sarvathā raktībhūtena raktaṃ poṣayati, śeṣastu māṃsādisamānarasabhāgo māṃsādīn yāti, tatrāpīdṛśyeva pākavyavasthā, tena sthāyirasapoṣakarasayoḥ karmabhedādbhedo'bhidhīyate, pākāntarasthānāntaragatyantarāmāvāccaikatā'pi| tena kvacidbhedavivakṣayā puṣyanti tvāhārarasādityādyuktaṃ, abhedavivakṣayā tu rasādraktamityādyuktamiti yuktam’ iti cakraḥ prīṇayitā ||11|| rasajaṃ puruṣaṃ vidyādrasaṃ rakṣet prayatnataḥ | annātpānāñca matimānācārāñcāpyatandritaḥ ||12|| rasasya nirdiṣṭasya prādhānyaṃ darśayitumāha- tatraiṣāmityādi| tatra teṣu dhātuṣu madhye| eteṣāṃ dhātūnāṃ prāguktānāṃ raktādīnām| annapānarasaḥ annapānasya sāraḥ| prīṇayitā tarpayitetyarthaḥ| atandrito'nalasa ityarthaḥ||11-12|| tatra ‘rasa’ gatau dhātuḥ, aharahargacchatītyato rasaḥ ||13|| rasasyaiva niruktimāha- tatra rasagatāvityādi||13|| sa khalu trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā ekaikasmin dhātāvavatiṣṭhate; evaṃ māsena rasaḥ śukraṃ rasaḥ śukrībhavati strīṇāṃ cārtavaṃ’ iti pā.| strīṇāṃ cārtavamiti māsena rasaḥ strīṇāmārtavatāṃ yātītyarthaḥ, yadyapi rasādārtavaṃ māsādarvāgeva bhavati, tathā'pi rajasaḥ sūkṣmaviprakṛṣṭamārgatayā māsena bhavanam| yaduktaṃ viśvāmitreṇa- “sūkṣmakeśapratīkāśā bījaraktavahāḥ sirāḥ| garbhāśayaṃ pūrayanti māsādbījāya kalpate- “iti| atra bījabhūtaraktaṃ bījaraktamārtavamityarthaḥ| atra yadi nāmārtavasya raktarūpatā stokenāpi kālena bhavati tathā'pi tasya garbhāśayaprāptirmāsenaiva bhavati, garbhāśayagataṃ ca tanmukhyārtavaśabdāvācyam, ato māsena tadbhavanābhidhānaṃ yuktam| anye māsenopacayādāvirbhāvamārtavasya māseneti vadanti| ye tu ārtavaśabdaṃ strīśukre vartayanti tanmate aśābdīyā vyākhyā| yadapi “ghṛtakumbho yathaivāgnimāśritaḥ pravilīyate| visarpatyārtavaṃ strīṇāṃ tathā puṃsāṃ samāgame” (śā. a. 2) iti kaiścit paṭhyate, tadyadyārṣaṃ tadā tatrārtavaśabdena raja evocyate, taddhi maithunasamaye puruṣabījagrahaṇāya visarpati| strīśukraṃ tu śukraśabdena puruṣastrīsādhāraṇena māṃsādivat prāptameva | yattu strīśukrasya garbhānārambhakatvaṃ tadvacanādeva tathā nārīrajaso garbhārambhakatvādeva labdham| uktaṃ ca tantrāntare “strīṇāṃ śukraṃ na garbhāya bhavedgarbhāya cārtavam” iti| strīśukraṃ ca kvacidāśrayībhūtaṃ garbhārambhakaṃ vaktavyam| yathā “muñcataḥ śukramanyonyamanasthistatra jāyate” iti bhānumatyāṃ cakraḥ strīṇāṃ cārtavaṃ bhavati ||14|| bhavati cātra- aṣṭādaśasahasrāṇi saṅkhyā hyasmin samuccaye | kalānāṃ navatiḥ proktā svatantraparatantrayoḥ ||15|| rasadhāturdhātvantarāṇāṃ svabhāvaṃ janayannekaikasmin dhātau kiyantaṃ kālamavatiṣṭhata ityāha- sa khalvityādi| avatiṣṭhate avasthitiṃ karotītyarthaḥ, pariṇāmaṃ gacchanneva tiṣṭhati pacyamānasthālītaṇḍulavat, na punarasya gamananivṛttiḥ| trīṇi trīṇi kalāsahasrāṇi pañcadaśa ca kalā ityasyārthaḥ- rasaḥ kilaikāhenaiva sampadyate, tadanantaraṃ ye ṣaṭdhātavaste pratyekaṃ pañcabhiḥ pañcabhirahobhiḥ sampadyante| yāvatā kālena rasaḥ śukratāṃ yāti tāvantaṃ vaktumāha- evaṃ māsenetyādi| atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ śukre vartate na tu rajasi, rajo hi rasādraktavat saptame'hani jāyate; athavā yadyayamārtavaśabdaḥ śukre na vartate tadā'tra śukrotpattyadhikāre strīṇāṃ śukrasyānuktatvāt ṣaḍdhātutvaṃ syāt, tasmādārtavaśabdaḥ śukre vartate; anye tu punaratrārtavaśabdaṃ rajasyeva vartayanti, cakāreṇa strīśukraṃ samuccinvanti śukre'pi garbhajananaśaktidyotanārtham| tathā coktaṃ- `yadā nāryāvupeyātāṃ vṛṣasyantyau kathañcana| muñcataḥ śukramanyo'nyamanasthistatra jāyate’ (śā. a. 2)- iti| asmin pakṣe māsenārtavasya bhavanamupacayo'bhipretaḥ prakāśaśca; yasmādārtavasya raktavat saptāhenaivotpattiriti| idānīṃ samudāyasaṅkhyāmāha- aṣṭādaśetyādi| aṣṭādaśasahasrāṇītyādinā triṃśaddināni kathitāni| svatantraparatantrayoriti samānatantrāsamānatantrayorityarthaḥ||14-15|| sa śabdārcirjalasantānavadaṇunā viśeṣeṇānudhāvatyevaṃ śarīraṃ kevalam ||16|| dṛṣṭāntatrayeṇa śarīre rasagatiṃ tridhā darśayannāha- sa śabdārcirjalasantānavadityādi| saḥrasaḥ, santānaśabdaḥ śabdādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| aṇunā viśeṣeṇa sūkṣmaprakāreṇa| anudhāvati sañcarati| evaṃśabdo niyamārthaḥ| śarīraṃ kevalaṃ sakalanityarthaḥ| tatra śabdasantānavadityanena tiryaggāmitvaṃ rasasyoktam, arciḥsantānavadityanenordhvagāmitvaṃ, jalasantānavadityanenādhogāmitvamiti| kecidanyathā vyākhyānayanti- `śabdādidṛṣṭāntatrayeṇa tīkṣṇamadhyamandāgnayo nirdiṣṭāḥ| śabdasantānavattīkṣṇāgnīnāṃ rasaḥ sañcarati, arciḥsantānavanmadhyāgnīnāṃ, jalasantānavanmandāgnīnām’ iti| tena tīkṣṇāgnīnāmaṣṭāhenaiva rasaḥ śukrībhavati, mandāgnermāsenaiva nanu tantrāntare aṣṭāhācchukrotpattiruktā, yaduktaṃ parāśare- “āhāro'dyatano yaḥ sa śvo rasatvaṃ niyacchati| śoṇitatvaṃ tṛtīye'hni caturthe māṃsatāmapi|| medastvaṃ pañcame ṣaṣṭhe tvasthitvaṃ saptame tviyāt| majjatvaṃ śukratāṃ yāyānniyamāttvaṣṭame nṛṇām” iti| carake'pyuktam- “ṣaḍbhiḥ kecidahorātraiḥ kecit saptabhireva ca| icchanti munayaḥ prāyo rasasya parivartanam” (ca. ci. a. 15) - iti| tadetadāśaṅkyāha- sa śabdārcirjalasantānavadityādi| yadetanmāsena rasasya śukratvābhidhānaṃ tat parākāṣṭhayā jñeyam, arvāgapi tvagniprakarṣasrotaḥśuddhiprakarṣādrasasya śukratotpattirbhavati| yaduktaṃ carake- ‘santatyā poṣyadhātūnāṃ parivṛttistu cakravat’ (ca. ci. a. 15) iti| atra hi cakrasya vāhyavāhakaprarṣāprakarṣābhyāṃ yathā parivṛttiḥ śīghraṃ cireṇa vā bhavati, tathā rasasyāpīti vākyārthaḥ| tenehāpi śabdavadanusaratītyanena madhyaḥ parāvṛttikrama ucyate| arcirvadityanena śīghraḥ, arciḥsantāno hi śabdasantānādapi śīghraḥ| jalasantānavadityanena cātimandaḥ paro māsena parāvṛttirūpaḥ krama ucyate| tathā'nyatrāpyuktam- “kecidāhurahorātrāt ṣaḍahādapare pare| māsāt prayāti śukratvamannaṃ pākakramāditi”| aṇunā viśeṣeṇeti sūkṣmeṇa sūkṣmabuddhigamyeneti yāvat| yacchabdasantānavattiryaggamanaṃ rasasya, arciḥsantānavaccordhvagamanaṃ, jalasantānavaccādhogamanamucyate, tacchabdasya sarvadiggāmitvādanupapannam| ūrdhvādhastiryaggamanaṃ ca rasasya “sa hṛdayāccaturviṃśatiṃ dhamanīḥ” ityādinoktam iti cakraḥ| arciḥ santānavaddhamanīṣu (ārṭarī), śabdasantānavatsirāsu (veīna), jalasantānavatsrotaḥsu (kepilarī) rasasañcaraṇamiti kecana navyāḥ| carake'pyuktaṃ ‘dhmānāddhamanyaḥ srotāṃsi sravaṇāt saraṇāt sirāḥ’ (ca. sū. a. 30) iti| ayamartho gayadāsācāryeṇa bahudhā dūṣitaḥ| dīptāgnestu kiñcinyūnena māsena śukraṃ bhavati, mandāgnestu kiñcidadhikena māsenetyayamartho nyāyya iti||16|| vājīkaraṇyastvoṣadhayaḥ ‘vājīkāriṇyaḥ’ iti ‘vājīkariṇyaḥ’ iti ca pā. svabalaguṇotkarṣādvirecanavadupayuktāḥ śukraṃ śīghraṃ virecayanti ||17|| yadi māsena rasaḥ śukrībhavati tarhi vājīkarīṇāṃ mahauṣadhīnāṃ prayogo niṣphalaḥ syādityāha- vājīkaraṇya ityādi| vājīkaraṇyastvoṣadhaya iti yābhiroṣadhibhiḥ strīṣu naro vājīva samartho bhavati ‘sāmarthyaṃ prāpnoti’ iti pā. tā vājīkaraṇyaḥ| svabalaguṇotkarṣāditi svabalaṃ dravyasvabhāvaḥ, guṇotkarṣo guṇasvabhāvaḥ, tasmāt svabalaguṇotkarṣād vyastāt samastācca| yaduktaṃ carake- “dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvād guṇaprabhāvāt dravyaguṇaprabhāvācca kārmukāṇi bhavanti” (ca. sū. a. 26) iti| śukramāśu virecayantīti virecanamiha virecanadṛṣṭāntānuguṇatayā vṛṣyakarmopalakṣaṇamuktaṃ| tena śukravṛddhiḥ, śukrasrutiḥ, tathā śukrasrutivṛddhī ca lakṣayati| yaduktaṃ “śukrasrutikaraṃ kiñcit kiñcicchukravivardhanam| srutivṛddhikaraṃ kiñcittrividhaṃ vṛṣyamucyate”- iti svaśabdo balaguṇābhyāṃ saha pratyekaṃ saṃvadhyate, utkarṣaśabdo'pi| atra kāścidoṣadhayaḥ svabalotkarṣāt, kāścit svaguṇotkarṣāt, kāścit svabalaguṇotkarṣāt, tatra saṅkalpapādalepaviśiṣṭakāntāsparśādayaḥ svabalotkarṣāt, svaprabhāvotkarṣādityarthaḥ; ghṛtakṣīrādayaḥ svaguṇotkarṣāt, svasnehādyutkarṣādityarthaḥ; māṣādayaḥ svabalaguṇotkarṣāt, svaprabhāvasnehādyutkarṣādityarthaḥ; utkarṣa ādhikyam| vājīkaraṇya iti bahuvacanamādyarthe, tena balyabṛṃhaṇīyajīvanasaṅgrahaṇādayo'pi tadvadvācyā iti||17|| yathāhi puṣpamukulastho gandho na śakyamihāstīti vaktuṃ, naiva nāstīti; atha ‘atha cāstīti ‘satāmevāvirbhāvaḥ’ iti sāṅkhyadarśanenetyarthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ cāsti, satāṃ bhāvānāmabhivyaktiriti jñātvā ‘kṛtvā’ iti pā., kevalaṃ saukṣmyānnābhivyajyate; sa eva vivṛtapatrakeśare puṣpe kālāntareṇābhivyaktiṃ gacchati; evaṃ bālānāmapi vayaḥpariṇāmācchukraprādurbhāvo bhavati, romarājyādayaśca viśeṣā nārīṇām ||18|| nanu, yadi māsena rasaḥ śukrībhavati tarhi bālānāmaśnatāmapi tat kathaṃ na dṛśyata iti dṛṣṭāntamāha- yathetyādi| yathāhītyavyayaṃ ‘yathāhīti dṛṣṭāntatāpratipādanārtham’ iti pā. yathādṛṣṭāntatāpratipādanārtham| puṣpamukulastha iti kusumakalikāmadhyasthaḥ| iheti puṣpamukule, gandho'styeveti gandho'sti na vā'styeveti ca iti pā. nāstyeveti ca vaktuṃ na śakyam| pāramārthikaṃ rūpamāha- atha cāstīti|- athaśabdaḥ sambodhane sambandhane iti pā.; caśabda evārthe, astyevetyarthaḥ| yuktimāha- satāṃ bhāvānāmabhivyaktiriti jñātveti; pūrvaṃ santa eva bhāvāḥ paścāddhetumāsādyābhivyajyante, yathā- tileṣu tailamityādi| yadyastyeviti tarhi mukulāvasthāyāmeva kathaṃ nābhivyajyata ityāha- kevalaṃ saukṣmyānnābhivyajyata iti| sa evetyādi| sa eva gandho vivṛtapatrakeśare kusume kālāntareṇopacito'bhivyaktiṃ gacchati| evaṃ bālānāmityādi itthaṃ bālānāmapi vayaḥpariṇāmācchukraprādurbhāvo vyaktībhāvo bhavati| romarājyādayaśca viśeṣā bhāvā vayaḥpariṇāmānnārīṇāmapi prādurbhavanti, ādiśabdāt stanyārtavādayaḥ; romarājyādayaśceti cakāro nārīṇāṃ cetyatra draṣṭavyaḥ; tena puruṣāṇāmapi śmaśruprabhṛtayo gṛhyante| atra kecit `rajasi copacīyamāne śanaiḥ śanaiḥ stanagarbhāśayayonyabhivṛddhirbhavati’- iti paṭhanti, na tu nibandhakārāḥ, kutaḥ? ādiśabdāttadarthasya labdhatvāditi||18|| sa evānnaraso vṛddhānāṃ (jarā) paripakvaśarīratvādaprīṇano bhavati ||19|| nanu rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi vardhitavyamityāha- sa evānnarasa ityādi| sa evānnarasa iti aśeṣadhātupoṣako'pi vṛddhānāmaprīṇana īṣatprīṇano bhavati, jīvanamātraṃ karotītyarthaḥ| kuta ityāha- paripakvaśarīratvāt||19|| ta ete śarīradhāraṇāddhātava dhāraṇāditi dhāraṇaprakarṣāt, tena doṣāṇāṃ sāmyāvasthitānāṃ dehadhārakāṇāmapi dhārakatvaprakarṣābhāvānna mukhyaṃ dhātutvaṃ| yattu “kiñciddoṣapraśamanaṃ kiñciddhātupradūṣaṇam” (ca. sū. a. 1) ityatra dhātuśabdena doṣāṇāmapi grahaṇaṃ, tadgauṇadhātuśabdaprayogājjñeyam| uktaṃ hi “doṣā api dhātuśabdaṃ labhante” iti| dhāraṇaśabdena dhāraṇaṃ poṣaṇaṃ ceha vivakṣitaṃ, tenopadhātūnāṃ kiñciddhāraṇatve'pi poṣaṇābhāvānna dhātutvaṃ, uktaṃ ca bhoje “sirāsnāyuvasāstanyatvaco gativivarjitāḥ| dhātubhyaścopajāyante tasmātte hyupadhātavaḥ’ iti| atra gativivarjitā ityanena dhātvantarapoṣaṇārthā gatirniṣidhyate, śukraṃ tvojaḥ poṣakatayā dhāraṇapoṣaṇayogāddhātureva’ iti cakraḥ ityucyante ||20|| rasādidhātūnāṃ niruktiṃ kurvannāha- ta ete śarīradhāraṇādityādi| yadyapi kvacidaduṣṭā doṣā api dehadhāraṇāddhātuśabdenocyante, tathā'pyatra rasādīnāmadhikṛtatvāt eva dhātavaḥ kathyante||20|| teṣāṃ kṣayavṛddhī śoṇitanimitte, tasmāttadadhikṛtya vakṣyāmaḥ | tatra, phenilamaruṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ paruṣaṃ tanu śīghragamaskandi ca vātena duṣṭaṃ; nīlaṃ pītaṃ haritaṃ śyāvaṃ visramaniṣṭaṃ pipīlikāmakṣikāṇāmaskandi ca pittena duṣṭaṃ; gairikodakapratīkāśaṃ ‘...prakāśaṃ’ iti pā. snigdhaṃ śītalaṃ bahalaṃ picchilaṃ cirasrāvi māṃsapeśīprabhaṃ ca śleṣmaduṣṭaṃ; sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ kāñjikābhaṃ viśeṣato durgandhi ca sannipātaduṣṭaṃ; dvidoṣaliṅgaṃ saṃsṛṣṭam ||21|| prastutaṃ śoṇitamevādhikartumāha- teṣāmityādi| teṣāmiti dhātūnām| tadadhikṛtyeti śoṇitamadhikṛtaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ| tatra phenilamityādi| phenilaṃ phenasahitam| aruṇam īṣadraktam; tadeva tadevātipākāt kṛṣṇaṃ iti pā. pākābhimukhaṃ kṛṣṇam| paruṣam apicchilaṃ, rūkṣamityanye| tanu accham| śīghragam āśuprasṛti| askandi ceti styānatvarahitam| nīlamityādi|- nīlaṃ haritaṃ, śyāvaṃ sāmapittaduṣṭaṃ, pītaṃ nirāmapittaduṣṭaṃ, śyāvaṃ haritakṛṣṇam| visram āmagandhi| aniṣṭaṃ pipīlikādīnāmananusaraṇādavagantavyam| askandi ceti styānatvarahitam| gairiketyādi|- gairikodakapratīkāśaṃ pāṇḍulohitam| bahalaṃ ghanam| māṃsapeśīprabhaṃ styānatvāt| sarvetyādi|- sarvalakṣaṇayuktaṃ vātādilakṣaṇayuktam| atra kecit pittavadraktenātikṛṣṇaṃ pittavadrakteneti pāṭhapakṣe pradeśāntaraduṣṭena raktena yadā pradeśāntare raktaṃ duṣyati tadā lakṣaṇaṃ jñeyam’ iti cakraḥ ’ iti paṭhanti, na tu nibandhakārāḥ| dvidoṣaliṅgamityādi|- saṃsṛṣṭaṃ doṣadvayayuktamityarthaḥ| atra kvacit ‘jīvaśoṇitamanyatropadekṣyāmaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ, na tu nibandheṣu||21|| indragopakapratīkāśamasaṃhatamavivarṇaṃ ca prakṛtisthaṃ jānīyāt ||22|| raktavikṛtīrabhidhāya prakṛtiṃ vaktumāha- indragopakapratīkāśamityādi| indragopakaḥ prāvṛṭkālaja udbhijjaḥ `indravadhūḥ’ iti loke, sa cānekaprakāravarṇaḥ, atra tu rakta eva gṛhyate| asaṃhataṃ nātyacchaṃ nātighanaṃ, na styāyatītyanye| avivarṇamiti indragopakavarṇamapīṣadvividhavarṇam, etena padmālaktakaguñjāphalavarṇamityuktam; athavā vastrādilagnaṃ sat prakṣālyamānamapi na vivarṇatāṃ yātītyavivarṇam||22|| visrāvyāṇyanyatra vakṣyāmaḥ ||23|| śoṇitasya srāvaṇaviṣayamatideśena darśayannāha- visrāvyāṇītyādi| anyatreti aṣṭavidhaśastrakarmīye||23|| athāvisrāvyāḥ- sarvāṅgaśophaḥ, kṣīṇasya cāmlabhojananimittaḥ, pāṇḍurogyarśasodariśoṣigarbhiṇīnāṃ ca śvayathavaḥ ||24|| visrāvyaniṣedhaviṣayaṃ darśayannāha- athāvisrāvyā ityādi| kṣīṇasya puṃso'mlabhojananimitto yaḥ so'visrāvya ityarthaḥ| tathā pāṇḍurogyādīnāṃ śothā avisrāvyāḥ; eteṣāṃ vraṇaśothā ekāṅgajā api na srāvyāḥ||24|| śastravisrāvaṇaṃ dvividhaṃ- pracchānaṃ ‘pracchannaṃ’ iti pā., sirāvyadhanaṃ ca ||25|| śastravisrāvaṇasya dvaividhyamāha- śastretyādi||25|| tatra, ṛjvasaṅkīrṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ samamanavagāḍhamanuttānamāśu ‘nottānaṃ’ iti pā. ca śastraṃ pātayenmarmasirāsnāyusandhīnāṃ cānupaghāti ||26|| atra pracchānamadhikṛtyāha ‘pracchannamadhikṛtyāha’ iti pā. - tatretyādi| ṛju prāñjalam| asaṅkīrṇaṃ ‘asaṅkīrṇaṃ nātipratyāsannam’ iti cakraḥ na saṅkaṭaṃ, viśālamityarthaḥ; anye parasparāsaṃsṛṣṭamityāhuḥ| sūkṣmaṃ nātimahāmukhaśastrakṛtam| samaṃ tulyarekham| anavagāḍham adūragatikam| anuttānaṃ ‘nottānaṃ’ iti pā. kiñcinmāṃsaspṛgityarthaḥ| āśu avilambitaṃ yathā bhavatyevaṃ śastraṃ pātayet||26|| tatra, durdine durviddhe ‘durviddhe iti pārśvato'nyatra vā viddhe’ iti cakraḥ śītavātayorasvinne bhuktamātre skandatvācchoṇitaṃ na sravatyalpaṃ vā sravati ||27|| madamūrcchāśramārtānāṃ vātaviṇmūtrasaṅginām | nidrābhibhūtabhītānāṃ nṛṇāṃ nāsṛk pravartate ||28|| raktasyāyogaṃ cikitsārthamāha- tatra durdina ityādi| durdina iti nityagakāladoṣaḥ| kecid ‘durdine’ iti na paṭhanti| durviddhe iti vaidyakriyādoṣaḥ| śītavātayoriti kālakṛto doṣaḥ| bhuktamātra iti āvasthikakāladoṣaḥ; ‘abhuktavata’ ityanye paṭhanti| skandatvāt styānatvāt| mado viṣamadyajo vikāraḥ, ārtānāṃ pīḍitānām| vātaviṇmūtrasaṅgināmiti saṅgo'pravartanam||27-28|| tadduṣṭaṃ śoṇitamanirhriyamāṇaṃ śophadāharāgapākavedanā janayet ||29|| duṣṭaraktasyāsrutidoṣamupadiśannāha- tadduṣṭamityādi||29|| atyuṣṇe'tisvinne'tividdhe'jñairvisrāvitamatipravartate ‘atyuṣṇātisvinnātividdheṣu’ iti pā.; tadatipravṛttaṃ śiro'bhitāpamāndhyamadhimanthatimiraprādurbhāvaṃ dhātukṣayamākṣepakaṃ dāhaṃ pakṣāghātamekāṅgavikāraṃ hikkāṃ śvāsakāsau pāṇḍurogaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpādayati ||30|| atiyogaṃ vyāpadaścopadiśannāha- atyuṣṇa ityādi| atyuṣṇe atyuṣṇakāle| atisvinne atisvedite| atividdhe'jñairiti ājñā adṛṣṭakarmāṇaḥ| śiro'bhitāpaṃ śiraḥśūlam| āndhyam andhatām| adhimanthaḥ cakṣūrogo'bhiṣyandapūrvakaḥ, timiraṃ liṅganāśaḥ, prādurbhāvaśabdo'dhimanthatimirābhyāṃ sambadhyate| śirobhitāpādīn śirasyatihṛtaṃ raktaṃ karoti, dhātukṣayaṃ sarvatraivātihṛtam| ekāṅgavikāramiti ekasminnaṅge ya utpadyate sa ekāṅgavikāraḥ, sa cātra vātajanitaḥ||30|| tasmānna śīte nātyuṣṇe nāsvinne nātitāpite | yavāgūṃ prati pītasya śoṇitaṃ mokṣayedbhiṣak ||31|| ayogātiyogau sahetukau nirdiśya samyagyogaṃ sahetukaṃ nirdiśannāha- tasmādityādi| na śīte nātyuṣṇe sādhāraṇe kāle| nāsvinne nātisvedite| nātitāpite sūryatāpādibhiḥ| yavāgūratra tilayavāgūḥ, tasyāḥ sadyaḥsnehanīyatvādraktotkleśakaratvācca| pratipītasyeti pratiśabdo'tra pānāntaraṃ sūcayati; tena yavāgvā dvitīyapānānantaraṃ tṛtīyapānānantaraṃ vetyarthaḥ; anye tu ‘yavāgūrviraladravā bahusikthā, tāṃ pratipītasya, sā hi prāyaśaḥ prakledanātmikā svedalatvāddravoṣṇatvācca śoṇitaṃ vilāyayati; pratiśabdo'tra mātrārthaḥ, tena yavāgūṃ mātrayā pītavata ityarthaḥ’||31|| samyaggatvā yadā raktaṃ svayamevāvatiṣṭhate | śuddhaṃ tadā vijānīyāt samyagvisrāvitaṃ ca tat ||32|| idānīṃ samyagyogasya suviśuddhasya caikenaiva vākyena lakṣaṇaṃ vaktumāha- samyagityādi| samyaggatvā yadā raktamiti gatvā niḥsṛtya, yadā samyagraktaṃ raktavarṇaṃ śoṇitaṃ bhavati tadā śuddhaṃ vijānīyāt; samyagvisrāvitapakṣe tvayamarthaḥ- samyaggatveti samyak pravartanaṃ kṛtvā, yadā raktaṃ rudhiraṃ, svayamevāvatiṣṭhate avasthitiṃ karoti, tadā samyagvisrāvitaṃ ca tadraktaṃ vijānīyāt| cakāreṇaitallakṣaṇadvayaṃ labhyate| anye tu samyaggatvetyādiślokasya vyākhyānamanyathā kṛtvā sārdhaślokena vyākhyānayanti- “na cātivegaṃ nāvegaṃ samyagyuktyā viniḥsṛtam| vihāya duṣṭatāṃ svena rūpeṇa hyavatiṣṭhate|| prayatnamanapekṣyāsṛk tadā śuddhaṃ vinirdiśet”- iti||32|| lāghavaṃ vedanāśāntirvyāghervegaparikṣayaḥ | samyagvisrāvite liṅgaṃ prasādo manasastathā ||33|| ābhyantaramaparamapi raktaśuddhisrāvaṇasya lakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- lāghavamityādi| etacchārīraṃ samyagvisrāvite liṅgaṃ; prasādo manasastatheti punarmānasam||33|| tvagdoṣā granthayaḥ śophā rogāḥ śoṇitajāśca ye | raktamokṣaṇaśīlānāṃ na bhavanti kadācana ||34|| śoṇitasrāvaṇaphalaṃ darśayannāha- tvagdoṣā ityādi| tvagdoṣā aṣṭādaśa kuṣṭhāni nyacchanīlikādayaśca, granthayo vātādinimittā sirāgranthiśca| śoṇitajā rogā raktagulmavidradhivisarpādayaḥ| raktamokṣaṇaśīlānāṃ raktasrāvaṇābhyāsakāriṇām||34|| atha khalvapravartamāne rakte elāśītaśivakuṣṭhatagarapāṭhābhadradāruviḍaṅgacitrakatrikaṭukāgāradhūmaharidrārkāṅkuranaktamālaphalairyathālābhaṃ tribhiścaturbhiḥ samastairvā cūrṇīkṛtairlavaṇatailapragāḍhairvraṇamukhamavagharṣayet, evaṃ samyak pravartate ||35|| idānīmapravṛttaraktasya pravartanāyāha- atha khalviyādi| śītāśivaṃ karpūraṃ, naktamālo bṛhatkarañjaḥ| tribhiścaturbhiriti etenaikadvidravyaniṣedhaḥ kṛtaḥ| lavaṇatailapragāḍhairiti saindhavatilatailotkaṭairityarthaḥ||35|| athātipravṛtte rodhramadhukapriyaṅgupattaṅgupattaṅgagairikasarjarasarasāñjanaśālmalīpuṣpaśaṅkhaśuktimāṣayavagodhūmacūrṇaiḥ śanaiḥ śanairvraṇamukhamavacūrṇyāṅgulyagreṇāvapīḍayet sālasarjārjunārimedameṣaśṛṅgadhavadhanvanatvagbhi rvā cūrṇitābhiḥ kṣaumeṇa vā dhmāpitena samudraphenalākṣācūrṇairvā, yathoktarvraṇabandhanadravyairgāḍhaṃ badhnīyāt, śītācchādanabhojanāgāraiḥ śītaiḥ pradehapariṣekaiścopacaret, kṣāreṇāgninā vā dahedyathoktaṃ, vyadhādanantaraṃ ‘yathoktavyadhādanantaraṃ’ iti pā. tāmevātipravṛttāṃ sirāṃ vidhyet; kākolyādikvāthaṃ vā śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ pāyayet, eṇahariṇorabhraśaśamahiṣavarāhāṇāṃ vā rudhiraṃ; kṣīrayūṣarasaiḥ susnigdhaiścāśnīyāt; upadravāṃśca yathāsvamupacaret ||36|| bhavanti cātra- dhātukṣayāt srute rakte mandaḥ sañjāyate'nalaḥ | pavanaśca paraṃ kopaṃ yāti tasmāt prayatnataḥ ||37|| taṃ nātiśītairlaghubhiḥ snigdhaiḥ śoṇitavardhanaiḥ | īṣadamlairanamlairvā bhojanaiḥ samupācaret ||38|| atipravṛttau raktāsthāpanāya cikitsāṃ darśayannāha- athetyādi| pattaṅgaṃ raktacandanaṃ, sarjaraso rālā, śuktirjalaśuktiḥ| sālaḥ śaṅkuḥ, sarjaḥ śālabhedaḥ, arjunaḥ kakubhaḥ, arimedaḥ ‘arimañja’ iti loke prasiddhaḥ, meṣaśṛṅgaḥ karkaṭaśṛṅgaḥ, dhanvanaḥ ‘dhammaṇa’ iti prasiddhaḥ; sālāditvagbhiścūrṇīkṛtābhiḥ ‘vraṇamukhamavacūrṇyāṅgulyagreṇāvapīḍayet’ ityatrāpi sambadhyate| kṣaumeṇa vā dhmāpitena atasīvastreṇa dagdhena ‘vraṇamukhamavacūrṇyāṅgulyagreṇāvapīḍayet’ ityatrāpi sambadhyate| yathoktairvā vraṇabandhanadravyairiti kṣaumakārpāsavastrādibhiḥ| ācchādanaṃ vastrādi, pradeho lepaḥ, pariṣeko dhārāsekaḥ| yathoktaṃ valayabindvādi bhedenetyarthaḥ| vyadhādanantaraṃ prākkṛtavyadhanādadhaḥsthāne ‘prākkṛtavyadhanādaparasthāne’ iti pā.| ‘tāmeva vā sirāṃ vidhyed vyadhāttasmādanantaram|’,(vā. sū. a. 27) ityaṣṭāṅgahṛdaye| ‘vyadhādanantaraṃ vyadhanasya paścimabhāge’ ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahavyākhyāyaminduḥ, tāmeva pūrvaviddhāṃ sirāṃ vidhyet, raktagaticchedanārtham| raktātisrutāvābhyantaraṃ bheṣajaṃ darśayannāha- kākolyādītyādi| eṇaḥ kṛṣṇahariṇaḥ, hariṇastāmravarṇaḥ; eṇādiraktaṃ pāyayediti sambandhaḥ, raktāpyāyanārthaṃ; taccāduṣṭamasaṃskṛtaṃ ca| raktātipravṛttau bhojanaṃ niyamayannāha- kṣīretyādi| yūṣo mudgayūṣaḥ, raso māṃsarasaḥ| susnigdhairiti śobhanaṃ kṛtvā ghṛtena snigdhīkṛtaiḥ| aśnīyāditi kṣīrādisiktamodanaṃ bhuñjīta| pittaduṣṭaraktasyaivātipravṛttāvatipravṛttaraktasya kṣīrabhojanam, athavā pittaprakṛtikasyaiva raktātipravṛttau kṣīrabhojanaṃ, kaphaduṣṭaraktasyaivātipravṛttāvatipravṛttaraktasya yūṣabhojanaṃ, śleṣmaprakṛtikasyaiva vā; vātaduṣṭaraktasyaivātipravṛttāvatipravṛttaraktasya rasabhojanaṃ, vātaprakṛtikasyaiva vā; anye tu dīptamadhyamandāgnīnāṃ yathāsaṅkhyaṃ kṣīrādisiktamodanaṃ bhojanamāhuḥ; sātmyāpekṣayetyeke| atisrutaraktasyopadravān cikitsitumāha- upadravāṃścetyādi| upadravān śiro'bhitāpādīn| yathāsvamiti svakīyena svakīyenopacāreṇetyarthaḥ| dhātukṣayādityādi| tasmādanatiśītādibhojanaiḥ prayatnatastaṃ puruṣamupācarediti sambandhaḥ, agnisandhukṣaṇārthaṃ śoṇitāpyāyanārthamupadravaparihārārthaṃ ca| īṣadamlairdāḍimāmalakaiḥ, teṣāmevāmleṣu pradhānatvāt||36-38|| caturvidhaṃ yadetaddhi rudhirasya nivāraṇam | sandhānaṃ skandanaṃ caiva pācanaṃ dahanaṃ tathā ||39|| vraṇaṃ kaṣāyaḥ sandhatte raktaṃ skandayate himam | tathā sampācayedbhasma dāhaḥ saṅkocayet sirāḥ ||40|| caturvidhamityādi| sandhānaṃ śastrapadasya, skandanaṃ śoṇitasya styānīkaraṇaṃ, pācanaṃ dahanaṃ ca śastrapadasya| kaṣāyaḥ kaṣāyarasadravyaṃ, tacca lodhrādikam; anye tu harītakyādikaṃ pañcavalkalādikaṃ cāhuḥ| himaṃ śītam| bhasma kṣaumādijanitam| dahanaṃ śalākāprabhṛtibhiḥ||39-40|| askandamāne rudhire sandhānāni prayojayet | sandhāne bhraśyamāne tu pācanaiḥ samupācaret ||41|| kalpairetaistribhirvaidyaḥ prayateta yathāvidhi | asiddhimatsu caiteṣu dāhaḥ parama iṣyate ||42|| idānīṃ pūrvapūrvāsiddhāvuttarottaraṃ vidhyavasaraṃ pratipādayannāha- askandamāne ityādi| tatra prathamaṃ śītopacārādi kartavyaṃ, tena yadā styānībhūya raktaṃ na tiṣṭhati tadā harītakyādi pañcavalkalādi vā prayojayet; sandhānena cenna tiṣṭhati rasaṃ tadā pācanaṃ bhasma prayojayet; ebhistrībhirvidhānairyadi na tiṣṭhati raktaṃ tadā dahanaṃ śoṇitasthāpanārthaṃ kartavyamityarthaḥ||41-42|| śeṣadoṣe ‘saśeṣadoṣe rudhire’ iti pā. yato rakte na vyādhirativartate | sāvaśeṣe tataḥ stheyaṃ na tu kuryādatikramam ||43|| idānīṃ raktātisrāvadoṣaṃ darśayannāha- śeṣetyādi| na vyādhirativartate na vṛddhiṃ yāti| sāvaśeṣe tataḥ stheyamiti sāvaśeṣe doṣe raktaṃ punaḥ saṃśamanādibhirjayet||43|| dehasya rudhiraṃ mūlaṃ rudhireṇaiva dhāryate | tasmādyatnena saṃrakṣyaṃ raktaṃ jīva iti sthitiḥ ||44|| kutaḥ punaḥ śoṇitasrāvaṇe'tikramo na karaṇīya ityāha- dehasyetyādi| mūlamiti utpattisthitipralayeṣu śoṇitameva hetuḥ, anenaiva dhāryate sthāpyate||44|| srutaraktasya sekādyaiḥ śītaiḥ prakupite'nile | śophaṃ satodaṃ koṣṇena sarpiṣā pariṣecat ||45|| śoṇitāvaseke paścātkarma darśayannāha- srutaraktasyetyādi||45|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne śoṇitavarṇanīyo nāma caturdaśo'dhyāya ||14|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne śoṇitavarṇanīyo nāma caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ||14||
doṣadhātumalakṣayavṛddhivijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto doṣadhātumalakṣayavṛddhivijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| doṣā vātādayaḥ, dhātavo rasādaya upadhātavaśca, malāḥ purīṣādayaḥ; teṣāṃ kṣayavṛddhivijñānaṃ yasminnasti sa tathā| anye tu ‘malaśabdāgre ādiśabdo lupto draṣṭavyaḥ, tena stanyārtavagarbhādayo'pi dhātavo gṛhyante’ iti vadanti||1-2|| doṣadhātumalamūlaṃ hi śarīraṃ, tasmādeteṣāṃ lakṣaṇamucyamānamupadhāraya ||3|| kutaḥ punareṣāṃ kṣayavṛddhī vaktavye ityāha- doṣetyādi| hi yasmādarthe, yasmāccharīraṃ doṣādimūlaṃ; yathā vṛkṣādīnāṃ sambhavasthitipralayeṣu mūlaṃ pradhānaṃ, tathā śarīrasya vātādaya ityarthaḥ||3|| tatra ‘svarūpaṃ hi vātādīnāṃ kāryagamyameva, tena kāryamevātra prādhānyāducyate- tatretyādi|’ iti cakraḥ praspandanodvahanapūraṇavivekadhāraṇalakṣaṇo vāyuḥ pañcadhā pravibhaktaḥ śarīraṃ dhārayati (1) |4| doṣadhātumalādīnāṃ sāmyakṣayavṛddhayaḥ svabhāvākhyaliṅgena karmākhyaliṅgena ca jñeyāḥ, tasmāt sāmyādijñāne etalliṅgadvayaṃ vācyaṃ; tathāhi ‘tadāha’ iti pā. - vātasya svabhāvākhyaṃ liṅgaṃ ‘rūkṣaḥ śīta’(ni. a. 1) ityādi vātavyādhau vakṣyate; pittasya tu ‘pittaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ dravaṃ’(sū. a. 21) ityādi vraṇapraśne; tathā kaphasya ‘śleṣmā śīto guruḥ’(sū. a. 21) ityādi; evaṃ dhātumalayorapi svabhāvākhyaṃ liṅgaṃ darśanīyam; iha tu doṣādīnāṃ karmākhyaṃ liṅgaṃ darśayannāha- tatra praspandanetyādi| praspandanaṃ śarīrasya calanam, idaṃ vyānasya karma; udvahanamindriyārthānāṃ dhāraṇam, udānasya karma; pūraṇamāhāreṇa, prāṇasya karma; viveko rasamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ pṛthakkaraṇaṃ, samānasya karma; śukramūtrādīnāṃ vegakāle karṣaṇamavegakāle dhāraṇam ‘dhāraṇamiti arthādapānasya’ iti pā., apānasya| pañcadhā pravibhakta iti prāṇodānasamānavyānāpānabhedena| anye tu sāmānyaṃ sarvavāyūnāṃ praspandanādikarma āhuḥ; praspandanaṃ śvāsapraśvāsādibhāvena calanam, udvahanaṃ doṣadhātumalānāmita ito nayanaṃ, pūraṇam āhārarasādīnāṃ sveṣu sveṣvāśayeṣu nayanaṃ, vivekaḥ pūrvavadatrāpi, dhāraṇaṃ śarīrayantrasya ‘... śarīramātrasya’ iti pā.| kathamityāha- pañcadhā pravibhakta ityādi||4(1)|| rāgapaktyojastejomedhoṣmakṛt pittaṃ pañcadhā pravibhaktamagnikarmaṇā'nugrahaṃ karoti; (2) |4| prakṛtisthasya pittasya karma nirdeṣṭumāha- rāgetyādi| kṛcchabdo rāgādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| rāgakṛt rasasya rañjakāgnisañjñaṃ pittaṃ; paktikṛt āhārasya pācakāgnisañjñaṃ pittaṃ; ojaḥkṛt sādhakāgnisañjñaṃ pittam, ojo hṛdisthaṃ somātmakaṃ; tejaḥkṛt ālocakāgnisañjñaṃ pittaṃ, tejo dṛṣṭiḥ, taduktaṃ- “tejo dṛṣṭiriti khyātaṃ tejaḥ śukraṃ prakīrtitam”- iti; medhākṛt medhā granthākarṣaṇasāmarthyaṃ, tasyā api sādhakāgnisañjñameva pittaṃ kārakam; ūṣmakṛt tvaksthaṃ pittaṃ bhrājakāgnisañjñam, ūṣmā śarīrasyauṣṇyam| pañcadhā pravibhaktamiti pācakarañjakasādhakālocakabhrājakabhedena| agnikarmaṇeti rāgādi yadagnikarma tena kṛtvetyarthaḥ| anugraham upakāraṃ karoti, ‘śarīrasya’ ityanuvartate| anye tu tejaḥśabdena varṇaprakāśinīṃ tvaksthāṃ dīptimāhuḥ; “idaṃ ca rāgādikarma sāmānyaṃ sarvapittānām” iti vadanti||4(2)||- sandhisaṃśleṣaṇasnehanaropaṇapūraṇabalasthairyakṛcchleṣmā ‘...pūraṇabṛṃhaṇatarpaṇabalasthairyakṛt’ iti cakrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| “bṛṃhaṇaṃ saumyasnehanatvābhyāṃ śarīrasya, tarpaṇatvamapi saumyatvādbalakāritvaṃ| carake'pyuktaṃ- “prākṛtastu balaṃ śleṣmā” (ca. sū. a. 17) iti cakraḥ pañcadhā pravibhakta udakakarmaṇā'nugrahaṃ karoti ||4|| prakṛtisthasya kaphasya karma nirdiśannāha- sandhītyādi| kṛcchabdaḥ sandhisaṃśleṣaṇādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| sandhisaṃśleṣaṇakṛt sandhibandhanaṃ karoti; yadyapi sandhisaṃśleṣaṇaṃ śleṣmakarma vraṇapraśne'pyuktaṃ, tathā'pīha tadvacanaṃ vyānasya sandhicāritvāttasyāpi sandhiśleṣaṇaṃ karmeti śaṅkānirāsārtham| snehanakṛditi śarīrasya snaigdhyaṃ karoti, snigdhatvāt| ropaṇakṛt vraṇasya, saumyatvāt| pūraṇakṛt śarīrasya, bahutvānmūrtatvācca| balakṛt puṣṭikṛt| sthairyakṛt trikasandhidārḍhyakṛt, kaphasthānānāṃ svakāryasāmarthyaṃ vā| pañcadhā pravibhakta āśayabhedena āmāśayoraḥśiraḥkaṇṭhasandhibhedenetyarthaḥ| anye tu tasyaiva kaphasyāśayabhedena pañcadhābhinnasya śleṣakakledakabodhakatarpakāvalambakanāmānyāhuḥ ‘...sthānānyāhuḥ’ iti pā.| kecidatra kaphakarmasu bṛṃhaṇaṃ tarpaṇaṃ ca paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- “bṛṃhaṇaḥ śarīrasya, dravatvamūrtimattvābhyāṃ; tarpaṇaḥ tṛptijanako dhātūnām”||4|| rasastuṣṭiṃ prīṇanaṃ raktapuṣṭiṃ ca karoti, raktaṃ varṇaprasādaṃ māṃsapuṣṭiṃ jīvayati ca, māṃsaṃ śarīrapuṣṭiṃ medasaśca, medaḥ snehasvedau dṛḍhatvaṃ puṣṭimasthnāṃ ca, asthīni dehadhāraṇaṃ majjñaḥ puṣṭiṃ ca, majjā snehaṃ balaṃ śukrapuṣṭiṃ pūraṇamasthnāṃ ca karoti, śukraṃ dhairyaṃ cyavanaṃ ‘dhairyacyavanaṃ maithunaprayojakatayā’ iti cakraḥ prītiṃ dehabalaṃ harṣaṃ bījārthaṃ ca; (1) |5| idānīṃ dhātūnāṃ prakṛtisthānāṃ prākṛtaṃ karma nirdiśannāha- rasastuṣṭimityādi| dhairyaṃ śauryaṃ śūratvam, ata eva klībā adhīrāḥ; cyavanaṃ śīghratvenāvasraṃsanaṃ, prītiṃ snehaṃ pramadāsu; dehabalamutsāhopacayalakṣaṇaṃ; harṣaṃ punarutkaṇṭhājananaṃ pramadāsveva; bījārthaṃ ceti bījaprayojanaṃ, yathā- ṛtukṣetrādisampattau bījamaṅkurajananaṃ syāt, evaṃ śukramapi garbhajanakamityarthaḥ| anye tvanyathā paṭhanti- “rasaḥ prīṇayati, raktaṃ jīvayati, māṃsaṃ lepayati, medaḥ snehayati, asthi dhārayati, majjā ‘majjā pūrayati, bījārthaharṣakṛcchukram’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ asthīni pūrayati, śukraṃ dhairyacyavanaṃ prītidehabalaharṣabījārthakṛt”- iti; vyākhyānayanti ca- “rasaḥ prīṇayati dhātūṃstarpayatītyarthaḥ, raktaṃ jīvayati prāṇānuvartanaṃ karoti, māṃsaṃ lepayati asthyādīn, medaḥ snehayati snehāt, asthi dhārayati śarīramityarthaḥ, dhairyacyavanamiti dhairyasya cyavanaṃ dhairyacyavanaṃ cyutiḥ pramadāsu viṣaya ityarthaḥ”| ayaṃ pāṭho nibandhakāraiḥ sādaraṃ paṭhitaḥ||5(1)|| purīṣamupastambhaṃ purīṣaṃ niḥsāramapyāśayabalakāritayā vāyvagnidhāraṇamupastambhaṃ ca karoti| taduktaṃ- ‘sarvadhātukṣayārtasya balaṃ tasya hi viḍbalam’ (ca. ci. a. 8) iti cakraḥ| ‘prāṇavāyvagnidhāraṇāvaṣṭambhakṛt purīṣam’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ vāyvagnidhāraṇaṃ ca, bastipūraṇavikledakṛnmūtraṃ, svedaḥ kledatvaksaukumāryakṛt; (2) |5| ata ūrdhvaṃ malānāṃ prākṛtaṃ karmocyate- purīṣamityādi| ‘karoti’ ityanuvartate| upastambhaḥ avaṣṭambhaḥ śarīradhāraṇamityarthaḥ| kecit purīṣakarmasu prīṇanaṃ paṭhanti, na tvācāryāḥ| kaścidācāryo'tropastambhaṃ na paṭhati| bastirmūtrāśayaḥ, tasya pūraṇaṃ, vikledamārdratvaṃ ca, mūtraṃ karotītyarthaḥ| anye tu ‘kledavivekajaṃ bastipūraṇakṛnmūtraṃ’ iti paṭhanti, kledavivekajamiti kleda ārdratvaṃ sa cāhārasya, tasya vivekāt ‘vivekatvāt’ iti pā. pṛthaktvājjātaṃ mūtram| kecit ‘svedaḥ kledayati’ iti paṭhanti||5(2)||- raktalakṣaṇamārtavaṃ cakrastu ‘yathoktaraktalakṣaṇaṃ’ iti paṭhati, vyākhyāti ca- ‘yathoktaraktalakṣaṇamiti ārtavarūparaktasya yallakṣaṇamuktaṃ ‘māsi māsi tryahaṃ sraveta’ ityādi, tadevāsya prakṛtisthasya lakṣaṇam’ iti garbhakṛcca, garbho garbhalakṣaṇaṃ, stanyaṃ stanayorāpīnatvajananaṃ jīvanaṃ ceti ||5|| ata upadhātūnāṃ prākṛtaṃ karmāha- raktalakṣaṇamityādi| raktalakṣaṇamārtavamiti raktasya yāni lakṣaṇāni tānyasya sambhavantīti svabhāvakathanam| garbhakṛcceti prākṛtakarmakathanam| cakārādraktakarmāpi jīvanasañjñaṃ karoti| kecidācāryā “raktalakṣaṇamārtavaṃ yathoktamakṛtrimaṃ garbhakṛcca” iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- “yathoktamiti ‘śaśāsṛkpratimaṃ yacca yadvā lākṣārasopamam’- (śā. a. 2) ityādyuktalakṣaṇam, akṛtrimamiti vātapittakaphairadhaḥprasṛtairaṣṭadhā''rtavadūṣakairasṛgdararūpatayā vā kṛtaṃ kṛtrimaṃ, na kṛtrimamakṛtrimaṃ śuddhaṃ, garbhakṛdbhavatītyarthaḥ”| garbho garbhalakṣaṇamiti ‘stanayoḥ śyāvamukhatā’ (śā. a. 3) ityādikaṃ ‘karoti’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| stanyamityādi āpīnatvajananaṃ māṃsalatvajananam| jīvanaṃ bālānāṃ, teṣāmeva strīkṣīrasātmyatvāt||5|| tatra ‘teṣāṃ’ iti pā. vidhivat parirakṣaṇaṃ kurvīta ||6|| prakṛtisthānāṃ rakṣaṇamāha- tatretyādi| tatreti teṣu vātādiṣu prakṛtistheṣu| vidhivat vidhinopapannaṃ; vidhiratra svāsthyavṛttikaḥ ‘svāsthyapravartakaḥ’ iti, ‘svāsthyapravṛttikaḥ’ iti ca pā.| parirakṣaṇaṃ sarvato rakṣaṇam||6|| ata ūrdhvameṣāṃ kṣīṇalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | tatra, vātakṣaye mandaceṣṭatā'lpavāktvamapraharṣo mūḍhasañjñatā ca, pittakṣaye mandoṣmāgnitā niṣprabhatā ca, śleṣmakṣaye rūkṣatā'ntardāha āmāśayetaraśleṣmāśayaśūnyatā āmāśayetarāśayānāṃ śūnyatā’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| ‘āmāśayetarāśayaśūnyatā śirasaśca’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ sandhiśaithilyaṃ (tṛṣṇā ‘tṛṣṇā daurbalyaṃ prajāgaraṇaṃ’ iti kvaciddhastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate daurbalyaṃ prajāgaraṇaṃ) ca ||7|| ata ūrdhvamityādi| kecidatra “kṣayaḥ punareṣāmatisaṃśodhanātisaṃśamanavegavidhāraṇāsātmyānnamanastāpavyāyāmānaśanātimaithunairbhavati”- iti kṣayakāraṇāni paṭhanti| “etāni prāyo vāyorvṛddhiṃ kurvanti, pittakaphayostu kṣayamiti; tasmādyathāsambhavaṃ kāraṇaṃ jñeyaṃ; nāsmin pāṭhe prayojanam” ityācāryā vadanti| tatretyādi| mandaceṣṭatā ‘mandaceṣṭatā sakalaprākṛtavātakriyāṇāmalpatā, mūḍhasañjñatā asamyagjñānam, etacca prākṛtavāyorindriyārthasamprāptikarasya vaiguṇyādupapannam’ iti cakraḥ mandakāyavyāpāratā| apraharṣaḥ atuṣṭiḥ| mūḍhasañjñatā naṣṭasamyagjñānatā| cakārāt prākṛtakarmahānistadvirodhinaśca śleṣmaṇaḥ prākṛtakarmavṛddhiriti cakāraḥ samuccinoti| evaṃ pittādikṣayeṣvapi cakāraprayojanaṃ jñeyam| pittakṣaya ityādi niṣprabhatā prabhāhāniḥ| śleṣmakṣaya ityādi āmāśayo yatrāśitādi pacyate, itarāśayā uraḥkaṇṭhaśiraḥsandhaya iti; śleṣmāśayaśūnyateti kṛte sati āmāśayo labdhaḥ, yadāmāśayasya pṛthagupādānaṃ tadviśeṣeṇa śūnyatākhyāpanārtham| kecicchiraḥśabdaṃ sūtre paṭhanti, śiraso'pi sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena prādhānyāt pṛthagabhidhānam||7|| tatra svayonivardhanānyeva ‘svayonivardhanadravyāṇi’ iti pā.| ‘svayonītivaktavye yadvardhanamityadhikaṃ karoti, tena svayoniśca yadvātādīnāṃ kaṣāyādi tathā''malakādi pratibhāti tannirāsārthaṃ, taddhi svayonirapi pathyatvaprabhāvabādhitatvānna vardhanaṃ, tathā prabhāvādapi yatkaphādivardhanaṃ matsyādi tadapi gṛhyate ...... tatra vāyorvāyureva yoniḥ, pittasyāgniḥ, kaphasyāpaḥ, raktaṃ tejojalātmakaṃ, māṃsaṃ pārthivaṃ, medo jalapṛthivyātmakam, asthi pṛthivyanilātmakaṃ, majjā śukraṃ cāpyaṃ, mūtraṃ jalānalātmakaṃ, purīṣaṃ pārthivam, ārtavamāgneyaṃ, svedaḥ stanyaṃ cāpyam’ iti cakraḥ pratīkāraḥ ||8|| doṣakṣaye cikitsāmāha- tatretyādi| svayonivardhanānyeveti śītarūkṣādīni| pratīkāraścikitsitam| na punaḥ svayonivardhanānyapi kaṭukādīni, kutaḥ? bhūyastvenānyadoṣaprakopaṇatvāt| tathācoktaṃ- “vātakṣaye śītarūkṣairna tvanyaiḥ kaṭukādibhiḥ| pittakṣaye'pi kaṭukairuṣṇairna lavaṇādibhiḥ|| kṣīrādibhiḥ snigdhaśītaiḥ pratikuryāt kaphakṣaye”- iti| anye tu vyākhyānayanti- “svayonivardhanānīti svayonirātmahetuḥ; tatra vāyorvāyureva hetuḥ, pittasyāgnirhetuḥ, kaphasya heturāpaḥ; vātakṣaye vātavardhanāni, pittakṣaye pittavardhanāni, kaphakṣaye kaphavardhanāni” iti| “kaphasya yonī rasaḥ, pittasya raktam” ityapare; rasaraktayorapi vardhanānyāpyataijasadravyāṇīti sa evārthaḥ||8|| rasakṣaye hṛtpīḍākampaśūnyatāstṛṣṇā ca, śoṇitakṣaye tvakpāruṣyamamlaśītaprārthanā sirāśaithilyaṃ ca, māṃsakṣaye sphiggaṇḍauṣṭhopasthoruvakṣaḥkakṣāpiṇḍikodaragrīvāśuṣkatā raukṣyatodau gātrāṇāṃ sadanaṃ dhamanīśaithilyaṃ ‘dhamanīśaithilyaṃ māṃsakṣaye śuṣirādhāratayā’ iti cakraḥ ca, medaḥkṣaye plīhābhivṛddhiḥ ‘plīhābhivṛddhirudare medaḥkṣaye vṛddhavātenodaraśūnyatayā ca plīhāsthānādbhraṣṭo vardhate’ iti cakraḥ sandhiśūnyatā raukṣyaṃ meduramāṃsaprārthanā ca, asthikṣaye'sthiśūlaṃ ‘asthitodaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ dantanakhabhaṅgo ‘dantabhaṅgo'pi tatprabhavāsthikṣayādeva’ iti cakraḥ raukṣyaṃ ca, majjakṣaye'lpaśukratā parvabhedo'sthinistodo'sthiśūnyatā ca, śukrakṣaye meḍhravṛṣaṇavedanā'śaktirmaithune cirādvā prasekaḥ praseke cālparaktaśukradarśanam ‘alpaśukraraktadarśanaṃ ca śukrakṣaye kupitena vāyunā harṣodīritena ca raktānayanādbhavati’ iti cakraḥ||9|| idānīṃ dhātukṣayaṃ darśayati- rasakṣaya ityādi| hṛcchabdaḥ pīḍādibhiḥ ‘hṛcchabdaḥ pīḍākampaśoṣaśūnyatābhiryojyaḥ| ete ca rasakṣaye vṛddhavātāddhi bhavanti’ iti cakraḥ śūnyatāntaiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| tṛṣṇā udakapānābhilāṣaḥ| cakāraprayojanaṃ ‘cakārādihānyatra ca svakarmahāniḥ, paradhātvapacayaśca jñeyaḥ’ iti cakraḥ doṣakṣayaprastāve darśitam| anye tu “rasakṣaye hṛtpīḍā kampaḥ śoṣaḥ śūnyatā tṛṣṇā ca” iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- “śoṣaḥ śarīrasya, śūnyatā āmāśayasya manaso vā iti,” śeṣaṃ samam| śoṇitakṣaya ityādi| amlaśītaprārthaneti ‘amlaśītaprārthanā saumyāgneyatvādraktasya svayonitayā bhavati, sirāśaithilyaṃ pūrakaraktālpatayā’ iti cakraḥ śoṇitakṣaye sati vātavṛddhau tatpratyanīkāmlarasecchā, tathā raktasya dravatvāttatkṣaye tejovṛddhau śītaprārthanā'pi; kecit “agnīṣomīyatvādraktasya tattulyaguṇayoramlaśītayoḥ prārthanā ‘abhilāṣaḥ’ iti pā. ” iti vadanti| cakārādvahnimāndyādikaṃ ca śoṇitavarṇanīyoktamapyatra draṣṭavyam| māṃsakṣaya ityādi| sphicau kaṭiprothau, gaṇḍau gallau, upastho yoniḥ, ūruḥ loke ‘jaṅghā’ iti vyākhyātā, vakṣaḥ uraḥ, piṇḍikā jānugulphayorantaraṃ; śuṣkaśabdaḥ sphigādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| medaḥkṣaya ityādi raukṣyaṃ tvacaḥ| meduramāṃsaprārthaneti meduraṃ snigdhatamaṃ; prārthanā abhilāṣaḥ| asthikṣaya ityādi| raukṣyaṃ dehasya dantanakhānāṃ ca; dantādīnāmasthimayatvādbhaṅgaḥ ‘asthibalatvāt’ iti pā.| majjakṣaya ityādi| parvabhedo granthipīḍā; asthiśūnyatā riktatā, pūraṇābhāvāt| śukrakṣaya ityādi| cirādvā praseka iti kathañcit pravṛttāvapi cirakālena kṣaraṇam; alparaktaśukradarśanaṃ śukraṃ kṣīṇaṃ majjamiśramalparaktatvamṛcchati; anye tu “alpaśukraraktadarśanamiti dhātukṣayāt kupito vāyuḥ śoṇitamalpaśukramiśraṃ niḥsrāvayati” iti; meḍhravṛṣaṇavedaneti śukrasya sarvaśarīravyāpino'pi viśeṣādhāratvānmeḍhravṛṣaṇanirdeśaḥ||9|| tatrāpi svayonivardhanadravyopayogaḥ (pratīkāraḥ ‘pratīkāraḥ’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ) ||10|| cikitsāsūtraṃ nirdiśannāha- tatrāpītyādi| svayonivardhanamapi samānena dravyeṇa samānaguṇena samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhena vā| samānena dravyeṇa yathā- raktaṃ raktena vardhate, māṃsaṃ māṃsena, medo medasā, asthi taruṇasañjñakenāsthnā, majjā majjñā, śukraṃ śukreṇa; samānaguṇena yathā- raktakṣaye taijasadravyopayogaḥ, tejoguṇabhūyiṣṭhadravyopayogo vetyādi boddhavyam| dravyagrahaṇamupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena karmāpi yadyasya dhātorabhivṛddhikaraṃ tatkṣaye tat sevyam| tatra svayonidravyāṇāmavabodhārthaṃ dhātumalopadhātuṣu ślokāḥ kathyante- “yadyapi pañcabhūtānāṃ vācyaḥ pāko dvidhā punaḥ| tathā'pyapāṃ pradhānatvādrasaḥ saumyo'bhidhīyate|| atiriktā guṇā rakte vahnermāṃse tu pārthivāḥ| medasyambubhuvorasthni pṛthivyanilatejasām|| majjñi śukre ca somasya ‘saumyasya’ iti pā. mūtre'mbuśikhinorguṇāḥ| bhuvo viśyārtave tvagneḥ prasvedastanyayorapām|| iti dhātumaleṣūktā guṇāḥ prādhānyataḥ sthitāḥ| prāyeṇa bhūguṇā garbhe stokā hyanyaguṇā ‘stokastokādyanugrahaḥ’ iti pā. api”- iti||10|| purīṣakṣaye hṛdayapārśvapīḍā saśabdasya ca vāyorūrdhvagamanaṃ kukṣau sañcaraṇaṃ ca, mūtrakṣaye bastitodo'lpamūtratā ca; atrāpi svayonivardhanadravyopayogaḥ | svedakṣaye stabdharomakūpatā tvakśoṣaḥ sparśavaiguṇyaṃ ‘sparśavaiguṇyamiti svedakṣaye vṛddhavātena jñeyam, stabdharomakūpatā svedakṣayeṇa teṣāṃ śuṣkatvāt’ iti cakraḥ svedanāśaśca; tatrābhyaṅgaḥ svedopayogaśca ||11|| malakṣayaṃ darśayannāha- purīṣakṣaya ityādi| kukṣiratra jaṭharam| atra cikitsāsūtraṃ nirdiśannāha- atrāpītyādi| purīṣakṣaye māṣakulmāṣādīnāṃ, mūtrakṣaye ikṣutrapusādīnāmupayogaḥ| svedakṣaya ityādi| sparśavaiguṇyaṃ sparśahāniḥ| cikitsāmāha- tatrābhyaṅga ityādi| cakārāt svedajananakukkuṭavarāhādimāṃsopayogaścābhyantaro labhyate||11|| ārtavakṣaye yathocitakālādarśanamalpatā vā yonivedanā ca; tatra saṃśodhanamāgneyānāṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ vidhivadupayogaḥ | stanakṣaye stanayormlānatā stanyāsambhavo'lpatā vā; tatra śleṣmavardhanadravyopayogaḥ | garbhakṣaye garbhāspandanamanunnatakukṣitā ca; tatra prāptabastikālāyāḥ kṣīrabastiprayogo medyānnopayogaśceti ||12|| upadhātukṣayamāha- ārtavakṣaya ityādi| yathocitakālo māsi māsi tryahasravaṇam| cikitsāmāha- tatra saṃśodhanamityādi| “saṃśodhanamiha ‘tatra saṃśodhanamityanena srotaḥśuddhyarthaṃ śodhanaṃ, tacca vamanaṃ virecanamūrdhvādho vā srotaḥśuddhikaratayā’ iti cakraḥ sāmānyam” iti kecit; “saṃśodhanamiha vamanaṃ na virekaḥ” ityapare, kutaḥ? virecanena hi pittakṣayādārtavasya kṣaya eva syāditi, vamanena tu saumyadhātau nirhṛte āgneyadhātau vṛddhe ārtavamāpyāyyate| āgneyānāṃ ca dravyāṇāmiti tilamāṣasurāśuktādīnām| stanyakṣaya ityādi| mlānatā anunnatiḥ| cikitsāmāha- tatra śleṣmavardhanetyādi| stanyasya rasajatvāt| garbhakṣaya ityādi| atra cikitsāmāha- tatretyādi| prāptabastikālāyā iti prāptāṣṭamamāsāyā ityarthaḥ| medyānnopayoga iti snigdhānnopayogaḥ; “medhyāṇḍopayoga” ityanye paṭhanti, “medhyāṇḍāni vṛṣyāṇḍāni, bastamatsyāṇḍādīni” iti ca vyākhyānayanti||12|| ata ūrdhvamativṛddhānāṃ doṣadhātumalānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | vṛddhiḥ punareṣāṃ svayonivardhanātyupasevanādbhavati | tatra, vātavṛddhau vākpāruṣyaṃ ‘tvakpāruṣyaṃ’ iti pā. kārśyaṃ kārṣṇyaṃ gātrasphuraṇamuṣṇakāmi(ma)tā nidrānāśo'lpabalatvaṃ ‘nidrā manaso nivṛttyā bhavati, yaduktaṃ- ‘yadā tu manasi klānte karmātmānaḥ klamānvitāḥ| viṣayebhyo nivartante tadā svapiti mānavaḥ” (ca. sū. a. 21) iti| tatra vāyunā manobhramaṇānnidrā na bhavati, pittasyāpyuṣṇatayā manovikṣepānnidrā svalpā bhavati’ cakraḥ gāḍhavarcastvaṃ ca; pittavṛddhau pītāvabhāsatā santāpaḥ śītakāmitvamalpanidratā mūrcchā balahānirindriyadaurbalyaṃ pītaviṇmūtranetratvaṃ ca; śleṣmavṛddhau śauklyaṃ śaityaṃ sthairyaṃ gauravamavasādastandrā nidrā sandhiviśleṣaśca ||13|| ata ūrdhvamityādi| gāḍhavarcastvaṃ ceti cakāro'yaṃ vātasya prakṛtikarmaṇo'tiśayatvaṃ samuccinoti, evaṃ pittakapharasādiṣvapi cakāraprayojanam| vākpāruṣyaṃ vacanakārkaśyaṃ, kecidvākpāruṣyaṃ na paṭhanti| kārśyaṃ māṃsakṣayaḥ| kārṣṇyaṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ śarīre| alpabalatvam utsāhahāniḥ| pittavṛddhāvityādi| alpanidratā kiñcit snigdhatvāt pittasya| mūrcchā sarvendriyaśaktestiraskāraḥ| balahāniriha ojohāniḥ, santāpāttatkṣayopapatteḥ| śleṣmavṛddhāvityādi| śauklyaśaitye tvagādīnām| sthairyaṃ gātrāṇāṃ stambhaḥ| avasādaḥ cittadehayorglāniḥ| tandrā nidrābhedaḥ| sandhiviśleṣaḥ atyantavṛddhena viṣa(gha)ṭanam| ‘sandhyasthiśliṣṭatā ‘sandhyasthiśliṣṭatā sandhiśleṣaṇakaphavṛddhyā yuktaiva’ iti cakraḥ ’ iti kecit paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- ‘kaphopacitatvāt suṣṭhu saṅghaṭṭanaṃ sandhyasthnorbhavati’ iti| ‘adhyasthiśliṣṭatā’ iti kvacit pāṭhaḥ||13|| raso'tivṛddho hṛdayotkledaṃ prasekaṃ cāpādayati; raktaṃ raktāṅgākṣitāṃ sirāpūrṇatvaṃ ca; māṃsaṃ sphiggaṇḍauṣṭhopasthorubāhujaṅghāsu vṛddhiṃ gurugātratāṃ ca; medaḥsnigdhāṅgatāmudarapārśvavṛddhiṃ kāsaśvāsādīn daurgandhyaṃ ca; asthyadhyasthīnyadhidantāṃśca; majjā sarvāṅganetragauravaṃ ca; śukraṃ śukrāśmarīmatiprādurbhāvaṃ ca ||14|| dhātūnāmativṛddhiṃ darśayannāha- raso'tivṛddha ityādi| hṛdayotkledaṃ hṛllāsam, anye chardimāhuḥ| prasekaṃ lālāsrāvamityarthaḥ| āpādayatīti kriyāpadaṃ garbho jaṭharābhivṛddhiṃ svedaṃ cetyantaṃ yāvadanuvartate| adhyasthīni adhikāsthīni| adhidantāniti adhikān dantān; cakārāt keśanakhayorapyativṛddhirjñeyā| śukramityādi|- atiprādurbhāvamiti atipravṛttiṃ śukrasyetyarthaḥ||14|| purīṣamāṭopaṃ ‘āṭopamīṣatsaśabdamādhmānam’ iti cakraḥ kukṣau śūlaṃ ca; mūtraṃ mūtravṛddhiṃ ‘mūtravṛddhiṃ pracuramūtranirgamam’ iti cakraḥ| ‘mūtravṛddhiṃ’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate muhurmuhuḥ pravṛttiṃ bastitodamādhmānaṃ ca; svedastvaco daurgandhyaṃ kaṇḍūṃ ca ||15|| malānāmativṛddhiṃ darśayannāha- purīṣamityādi| āṭopam ādhmānaṃ, kṣobhamityanye| mūtramityādi| ādhmānamiha bastereva||15|| ārtavamaṅgamardamatipravṛttiṃ ‘ārtavaṃ vṛddhatayā vātarodhādaṅgamardaṃ karoti’ iti cakraḥ daurgandhyaṃ ca; stanyaṃ stanayorāpīnatvaṃ muhurmuhuḥ pravṛttiṃ todaṃ ca; garbho jaṭharābhivṛddhiṃ svedaṃ ca ||16|| upadhātūnāmativṛddhiṃ nirdeṣṭumāha- ārtavamityādi| aṅgamardo vedanāviśeṣaḥ| daurgandhyaṃ pittadharmatvādārtavasya, taduktaṃ- “īṣatkṛṣṇaṃ vigandhaṃ ca” (śā. a. 3) ityādi; “daurbalyam” ityanye paṭhanti| cakārādraktagulmādīnapi||16|| teṣāṃ yathāsvaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ kṣapaṇaṃ ca kṣayādaviruddhaiḥ ‘aviruddhairiti vṛddhasya tathā kṣapaṇaṃ kartavyaṃ yathā'nyadoṣasya dhātorvā vṛddhiḥ kṣayo vā na bhavatīti bhāvaḥ, pratikartavyamiti pratikṣaṇaṃ ca bahudoṣe saṃśodhanenālpe ca saṃśamanena kartavyam| yadyapi vṛddhirvyādhirūpatayā doṣakṛtaiva, tathā'pi rasādyāśrayavaśādapi tadgatadoṣāṇāṃ cikitsāviśeṣo bhavatīti jñeyam’ iti cakraḥ kriyāviśeṣaiḥ prakurvīta ||17|| cikitsāsūtraṃ nirdiśannāha- teṣāmityādi| yathāsvaṃ yadyadasyātmīyam| kṣapaṇamatra saṃśamanam| kṣayādaviruddhaiḥ kriyāviśeṣairiti tantrāntaroktaiḥ| tathāhi- “chinnāviśvādibhirvāyuṃ, pittaṃ kṣaudraphalatrikaiḥ| kaphaṃ guḍārdrakādyaiśca jayeddoṣāvirodhibhiḥ”- iti| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti- “teṣāṃ kṣapaṇamaviruddhaiḥ kriyāviśeṣaiḥ kurvīta”| kriyāviśeṣairiti kriyāḥ saṃśodhanasaṃśamanāhārācārākhyāḥ||17|| pūrvaḥ pūrvo'tivṛddhatvādvardhayeddhi paraṃ param | tasmādatipravṛddhānāṃ dhātūnāṃ hrāsanaṃ hitam ||18|| svayaṃ tāvadete vṛddhā anarthakarāḥ, paramparayā vardhitāḥ pūrvaparadhātubhirapi mahānarthakāriṇa iti darśayannāha- pūrva ityādi| hi yasmādarthe| hrāsanamiti hrāso'tra vṛddherhāniḥ| pūrvaḥ pūrva ityādyupalakṣaṇam| tena paro'pi vṛddhaḥ pratisrotaḥsaridbandhaḥ(dha)sthalāplāvananyāyena pūrvaṃ vardhayati, tathā paro'pi kṣīṇaḥ pūrvaṃ kṣapayati, tathā pūrvaḥ kṣīṇaḥ paraṃ kṣapayati| kecidamuṃ ślokaṃ ‘yasya dhātukṣayādvāyuḥ’ ityādiślokasyāgre paṭhanti||18|| balalakṣaṇaṃ ‘samprati dhātusārabhūtatvena dhātvabhinnasyaujasastathā tatkāryasyabalasya ca prayojanavaśādabhedena svarūpaṃ kṣayaṃ ca cikitsārthamāha baletyādi| yatparaṃ tejaḥ sāraṃ ghṛtamadhusthānīyaṃ pratyekameva rasādīnāṃ yadutkṛṣṭo'śaḥ sārabhāgaḥ sa militvā hṛdayapradhānasthānatvāttatrastha eva ca dhamanībhirhṛdayamūlābhiḥ kṛtsnaṃ śarīraṃ tarpayati balahetuśca dhātūnāṃ bhavati, śukraśoṇitasaṃsargātprabhṛti śarīramadhitiṣṭhate svakarmaṇā tadojaḥ’ iti cakraḥ balakṣayalakṣaṇaṃ cāta ūrdhvamupadekṣyāmaḥ | tatra rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ dhātūnāṃ yat paraṃ tejastat khalvojastadeva balamityucyate, svaśāstrasiddhāntāt ||19|| balalakṣaṇamityādi| param utkṛṣṭaṃ, teja iva tejaḥ, tejo ghṛtaṃ vā, ghṛtaṃ yathā kṛtsnakṣīrasnehastathaivaujo'pi kṛtsnadhātusneha ityarthaḥ; “yat paraṃ teja iti yadutkṛṣṭaṃ sāraḥ” ityanye vyākhyānayanti| tat khalvojastadeva balamityucyata iti, iyaṃ cābhedoktiścikitsaikyārthā, paramārthastu balaujasorbheda eva; yathā bhedastaducyate- sarvadhātusnehabhūtasyopacayalakṣaṇasyaujaso rūparasau vīryādi ca vidyate, balasya tu bhāraharaṇādiśaktigamyasya rasavīryavarṇādiguṇā na vidyante, ato'nayorbhedo'styeveti; tathāca balaujasorbhedo vedotpattāvadhyāye uktaḥ- “prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca”(sū. a. 1)- iti| tantrāntare tu ojaḥśabdena raso'pyucyate, jīvaśoṇitamapyojaḥśabdenāmananti kecit, ūṣmāṇamapyojaḥśabdenāpare vadanti||19|| tatra balena sthiropacitamāṃsatā māṃsaṃ ceha bahirdṛśyamānakāryatayoktaṃ, tenetareṣāmapi dhātūnāṃ sthiratvamupacitatvamanenaivoktaṃ jñeyam| . . . sarvaceṣṭāsvapratīghāta iti atra balarūpatayaujaso balasampādyakriyāsvapratighāto jñeyaḥ| bāhyānāṃ pāyvādīnāṃ karmendriyarūpakaraṇānām, ābhyantarāṇāṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ manaḥsahitānām, ātmakāryameṣāṃ visargādi tathā buddhyādi tathā cintanādi ca| pratipattiratrānuṣṭhānaṃ, tena sarvendriyāṇāṃ svakāryapratipattirojonugrahādbhavatīti vākyārthaḥ| tatrendriyāṇi yadi bhautikāni tadā viśiṣṭabhūtamayenaujasā tadvalabṛṃhaṇaṃ yuktameva| yaduktaṃ carake “śarīraṃ hyapi sattvamanuvidhīyate sattvaṃ ca śarīram” (ca. śā. a. 4) iti cakraḥ sarvaceṣṭāsvapratighātaḥ svaravarṇaprasādo bāhyānāmābhyantarāṇāṃ ca karaṇānāmātmakāryapratipattirbhavati ||20|| balasya prākṛtaṃ karma nirdeṣṭumāha- tatra balenetyādi| sthiropacitamāṃsateti etatsarvadhātusāropacayalakṣaṇena balena; sarvaceṣṭāsviti kāyavāṅmanovyāpāreṣu, apratighāto'pratihataśaktitvam, etadbhāraharaṇādiśaktilakṣaṇena balena; svaravarṇaprasāda iti prasādo nairmalyam; etadubhayātmakena balena| bāhyānāmityādi|- bāhyānāṃ karaṇānāṃ karmendriyāṇām, ābhyantarāṇāṃ buddhīndriyāṇām| ātmakāryapratipattiḥ svakīyakāryāvabodho bhavati; ‘pratipattiratrānuṣṭhānam’ ityanye| tatra bāhyānāṃ vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthānāmātmakāryāṇi vacanādānagamanavisargānandanāni, ābhyantarāṇāṃ karaṇānāṃ śrotratvakcakṣurjihvānāsikānāmātmakāryāṇi śabdasparśarūparasagandhagrahaṇāni; etadapyubhayātmakena balena| kecidanyathā vyākhyānayanti- “bāhyānāṃ śrotratvakcakṣurjihvānāsikāvākpāṇipādapāyūpasthānām, ābhyantarāṇāṃ manobuddhiprabhṛtīnāṃ, balakāraṇabhūtamojaḥ” iti||20|| bhavanti cātra- ojaḥ ‘śuklamiti prādhānyena śuklaṃ, tena tantrāntaroktaraktādyanugamo'pyaviruddhaḥ| anye śuklasthāne ‘svaccham’ iti paṭhanti, tacca carake ‘prasannam’ iti pāṭhādyuktam| sthiramiti sthāyi| saramiti dehavyāpakatayā’ iti cakraḥ| ‘sthiraṃ sukhaduḥkhayoracañcalaṃ karotīti sthiraṃ, ṇici pacādyac| viviktaṃ pūtaṃ nirmalamiti yāvat’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ somātmakaṃ snigdhaṃ śuklaṃ śītaṃ sthiraṃ saram | viviktaṃ mṛdu mṛtsnaṃ ca prāṇāyatanamuttamam ||21|| dehaḥ sāvayavastena vyāpto bhavati dehinaḥ | tadabhāvācca śīryante śarīrāṇi śarīriṇām ||22|| balacikitsārthaṃ svacikitsārthamapi ca prākṛtairguṇairnirdiśannāha- oja ityādi| somātmakaṃ saumyam| snigdhaṃ snehaguṇayuktam| śuklam atiśvetam| yattu carake- “hṛdi tiṣṭhati yacchuddhaṃ raktamīṣat sapītakam” (sū. a. 17)- ityādiślokenaujastrivarṇaṃ paṭhitaṃ; tatra hi śuddhagrahaṇena śuklamuktam, ataḥ śuklapītaraktavarṇāstraya uktāḥ; atrāpyojasastraya eva varṇāḥ, yenātra ‘śukramojaḥ’ iti paṭhitaṃ, śukraujasorabhedādaparaṃ tailakṣaudravarṇadvayaṃ prāptaṃ; tenātrāpi śuklaraktapītavarṇāstraya evaujasa uktāḥ; na cātra śukraujasorbhedo'ṅgīkartavyaḥ, tasmin satyaṣṭadhātutvaṃ syāt, tasmādrasādidhātusnehaparamparāhaitukaḥ snehaḥ śukraṃ, kṣīrasthaghṛtamivābhinnamojaḥ śukreṇa| apare śuklasthāne śukraṃ paṭhanti; yuktaṃ caitat śukravarṇenaivaujovarṇānāṃ nirdiṣṭatvāt| śītaṃ śītavīryam| sthiraṃ śarīrāvayavasthairyakāri| saraṃ prasaraṇaśīlam| anye tvatra ‘rasaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, ‘pradhānarasakalpanayā madhuram’ iti vyākhyānayanti ca| viviktaṃ śreṣṭhairguṇairyuktam; anye punarviviktaṃ pratyagramāhuḥ, tataḥ pratyagrairevānnādibhirāpyāyanam| mṛdu komalam| mṛtsnaṃ ceti picchilam| cakārādgurvādayo guṇā anuktāḥ samuccīyante| prāṇānām agnīṣomādīnām, āyatanaṃ sthānam| uttamaṃ śreṣṭham| tatra balenetyādivākyena sthitau hetutvaṃ pratipādayati| deha ityādi| tena ojasā| bhavati utpadyate| idānīṃ pralaye tasyaiva hetutvaṃ darśayannāha- tadabhāvādityādi| śīryante vinaśyanti| ayaṃ pāṭho'bhāvāt samagro na likhitaḥ||21-22|| abhighātātkṣayātkopācchokāddhyānācchramātkṣudhaḥ ‘kutaḥ khalvidaṃ kṣīyate yena śarīrāṇi śīryanta ityāha- abhighātādityādi| kṣayādatiramaṇādinā dhātvapacayāt| nanvevaṃ cettatvaṃ kathaṃ tarhyebhirhetubhirupataptā sarvakriyāsvasamarthā apyāturāḥ sadyo na mriyanta ityāśaṅkyāha- hītyādi| sarvaṃ vākyaṃ sāvadhāraṇamiti nyāyāt| ebhyo'bhighātādibhya evetyarthaḥ| hi yasmāt| tejaḥ sarvadhātūnāṃ dīptoṃ'śaḥ| ‘oja’ iti niṣkarṣaḥ, vāyunā cālitaṃ sat dhātugrahaṇaniḥsṛtaṃ dhātavo gṛhyanta ebhiriti dhātugrahaṇāni vakṣyamāṇāni srotāṃsi, tebhyo niḥsṛtaṃ nirgataṃ bhavati, tasmāddehino visraṃsayati sarvebhya eva karmabhyo bahiṣkaroti natu sadyo mārayatīti tātparyam| etenaujasaḥ kṣaye mriyate, mūlasthānātpracyāvite tu sarvakarmaṇāmatipatito bhavatītyuktaṃ bhavati| vakṣyati ca ‘kriyāsannirodhaśca visraṃse” iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘dhātavo gṛhyante yaistāni dhātugrahaṇāni srotāṃsi ojovāhīni’| yaduktaṃ- ‘ojovahāvidhamyante śarīre'smin samantataḥ’ (ca. sū. a. 30) iti | kiṃvā dhātugrahaṇasrotaḥsthānatayā dhātugrahaṇaṃ hṛdayaṃ, tato niḥsṛtaṃ dhamanībhireva| kiṃvā ‘niṣṭhitam’ iti pāṭhaḥ| tadā ojovāhisrotaḥsu hṛdi sthitamityarthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ| ojaḥ saṅkṣīyate hyebhyo dhātugrahaṇaniḥsṛtam | tejaḥ samīritaṃ tasmādvisraṃsayati dehinaḥ ||23|| idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ kṣayaṃ nirdiśannāha- abhighātādityādi| ebhyo'bhighātādihetubhyaḥ| dhātugrahaṇamiti dhātavo gṛhyante yaistāni dhātugrahaṇāni dhātuvāhīni srotāṃsi, tebhyo niḥsṛtaṃ nirgataṃ sarvadhātusnehaparamparārūpeṇa; athavā dhātugrahaṇaṃ hṛdayaṃ dhātuvahasrotasāṃ sthānatvāt, tasmāddhṛdayānniḥsṛtaṃ, srotaso mukhaireva| anyaistu hṛdayameva dhātūn gṛhṇātīti dhātugrahaṇaśabdenaiva hṛdayamucyate| tejaḥ pittaṃ, samīritaṃ samyakpreritaṃ ‘vātena’ iti śeṣaḥ| tasmāt hṛdayāt; visraṃsayati cyāvayati||23|| tasya ‘vyāpaddoṣaduṣṭatve guṇahīnatvaṃ, liṅgāni bhavantītyuttareṇa sandhiviśleṣādinā yojyam’ cakraḥ| ‘visraṃso vyāpacca kṣayabhedau doṣaduṣṭatayā guṇāpacayenotpatterityaprastutaprastāvāpattirnāśaṅkanīyā, kṣayo hi nāma yathākathañcidapacaya ityavocāma| doṣāṇāṃ vātādīnāṃ svasthānādapagamo doṣacyavanaṃ, kriyā vāṅmanaḥśarīraceṣṭāḥ, tāsāmasamyaṅgāśaḥ kriyā'sannirodhaḥ, ‘na nirodho n cotpattiḥ’ ityādau nāśārthe nirodhaprayogadarśanāt| vakṣyati- ‘aprācuryaṃ kriyāṇāṃ ca’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ visraṃso vyāpat kṣaya iti (trayo doṣāḥ;) liṅgāni ‘liṅgāni sandhiviśleṣaḥ’ ityādistāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ bhavanti sandhiviśleṣo gātrāṇāṃ sadanaṃ doṣacyavanaṃ kriyāsannirodhaśca visraṃse, stabdhagurugātratā vātaśopho varṇabhedo glānistandrā nidrā ca vyāpanne, mūrcchā māṃsakṣayo mohaḥ pralāpo maraṇamiti ca kṣaye ||24|| tasyaujasaḥ kṣayabhedān sādhyāsādhyajñānārthaṃ svalakṣaṇairnirdiśannāha- tasyetyādi| visraṃsaḥ sthānāccyutirabhighātādibhireva| vyāpadanyathāpattiḥ, sā duṣṭadoṣadūṣyasaṃsargāt| kṣayaḥ svapramāṇāt śokadhyānakṣayādibhiḥ| ‘liṅgāni vyāpannasya bhavanti’ iti kecit paṭhanti; vyāpannasya doṣadūṣitasya| visraṃsādīnāmojaḥkṣayabhedānāṃ kiṃ liṅgamityāha- sandhiviśleṣa ityādi| sandhiviśleṣaḥ sandhīnāṃ viṣaṭanam| doṣacyavanaṃ svasthānādvātādīnāṃ bhraṃśaḥ, anye “doṣaiḥ kṛtvā cyavanamojasaḥ” iti vadanti, “doṣacyavanaṃ malānāṃ cyavanam” iti kecit| kriyāṇāṃ kāyavāṅmānasīnāṃ sannirodhaḥ; “kriyāśabdāgre nañ lupto draṣṭavyaḥ; nañ īṣadarthe, tena kriyāṇāmīṣatsannirodhaḥ” ityanye vyācakṣate| cakārādbalasya prākṛtakarmahāniḥ| evaṃ vyāpattau kṣaye ca cakāraprayojanam| etāni visraṃse liṅgāni bhavantīti yojyam| stabdhagurugātrateti stabdhagurubhyāṃ gātrateti sambadhyate; stabdhagātratā jānvāderanamanasāmarthyam| varṇabhedo gaurādivarṇānyatvam| glāniḥ apraharṣaḥ| tandrā indriyārthe'karmaṇyatā| vyāpanne ‘liṅgāni bhavanti’ ityanuvartate| mūrcchetyādi mūrcchā vijñānendriyanirodhaḥ| mohaḥ vaicittyam| pralāpaḥ asambaddhabhāṣaṇam| kṣaye ‘liṅgāni bhavanti’ ityanuvartate||24|| bhavanti cātra- trayo doṣā balasyoktā vyāpadvisraṃsanakṣayāḥ | viśleṣasādau gātrāṇāṃ doṣavisraṃsanaṃ śramaḥ ||25|| aprācuryaṃ kriyāṇāṃ ca balavisraṃsalakṣaṇam ‘mataṃ visraṃsalakṣaṇam’ iti pā.| gurutvaṃ stabdhatā'ṅgeṣu glānirvarṇasya bhedanam ||26|| tandrā nidrā vātaśopho balavyāpadi lakṣaṇam | mūrcchā māṃsakṣayo mohaḥ pralāpo'jñānameva ca ||27|| pūrvoktāni ca liṅgāni maraṇaṃ ca balakṣaye |28| gadyoktamevārthaṃ ślokairāha- bhavanti cātretyādi| trayo doṣāḥ tisro vikṛtayaḥ| viśleṣasādāvityādi| pūrvoktāni visraṃsavyāpadorliṅgānītyarthaḥ||25-27|| tatra visraṃse vyāpanne ca kriyāviśeṣairaviruddhairbalamāpyāyayet ‘aviruddhairojonukūlaiḥ, atra mūḍhasañjñamiti viśeṣaṇaṃ tadavasthāyāmeva varjanārtham’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘kriyāviśeṣairiti ojovardhakaistadviśodhakaiśca, aviruddhairiti agnyādyaviruddhaiḥ, balamiti ojaḥ’ iti cakraḥ; itaraṃ naṣṭasañjñamitaraṃ tu’ iti pā. tu mūḍhasañjñaṃ varjayet ||28|| cikitsāsūtraṃ nirdiśannāha- tatretyādi| kriyāviśeṣai rasāyanavājīkaraṇādibhiḥ| aviruddhairagnyādyaviruddhaiḥ| balaṃ śaktyupacayalakṣaṇam| āpyāyayet vardhayet| kṣīṇasyāvasthāyāṃ varjanamāha- itaraṃ tvityādi|- itaraṃ kṣīṇaṃ varjayet| kimbhūtaṃ varjayedityāha- mūḍhasañjñaṃ naṣṭasañjñaṃ, pūrvaṃ mohasyoktatvāt| mūḍhasañjñaṃ varjayedityetasyāgre kecit suśrutādhyāyinaḥ “tejo'pyāgneyaṃ kramaśaḥ pacyamānānāṃ dhātūnāmabhinirvṛttamantarasthaṃ snehajātaṃ vasākhyaṃ strīṇāṃ viśeṣato bhavati; tena mārdavasaukumāryamṛdvalparomatotsāhadṛṣṭisthitipaktikāntidīptayo bhavanti; tat kaṣāyatiktaguruśītarūkṣaviṣṭambhivegavighātavyavāyavyāyāmavyādhikarṣaṇai(rśanai)śca vikriyate; tasyāpi pāruṣyavarṇabhedatodaniṣprabhatvāni visraṃsane bhavanti, kārśyaṃ mandāgnitā'dhastiryakca pracyutirvyāpattau, dṛṣṭyagnibalahānyanilaprakopamaraṇāni kṣaye| tatra snehapānābhyaṅgapradehapariṣekasnigdhalaghvannāni kṣayādṛte vidadhīta” ityamuṃ paṭhanti| ayaṃ tu pāṭho na paṭhanīyaḥ, kutaḥ? nibandhakārairanārṣīkṛtatvāt asyāgre ‘itaraṃ tvityādipāṭhāgre'sau paṭhitavyaḥ’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate kvacitpustake||28|| doṣadhātumalakṣīṇo balakṣīṇo'pi vā naraḥ | svayonivardhanaṃ yattadannapānaṃ prakāṅkṣati ||29|| yadyadāhārajātaṃ tu kṣīṇaḥ prārthayate naraḥ | tasya tasya sa lābhe tu taṃ taṃ kṣayamapohati ||30|| yasya ‘dhātukṣayāditi ojaḥ kṣayāt| sañjñā jñānaṃ, karma vyāpāraḥ, etayoruparama eva mūrcchā| balaṃ śaktiḥ| atra doṣādikṣayavṛddhiprakaraṇe pratikartavyā ojaso vṛddhirnābhihitā, tasyāyurvṛddhivannirvikāratvenābhimatatvādeva’ iti cakraḥ dhātukṣayādvāyuḥ sañjñāṃ karma ca nāśayet | prakṣīṇaṃ ca balaṃ yasya nāsau śakyaścikitsitum ||31|| doṣetyādi| svayonivardhanam ātmakāraṇavardhanaṃ yadannapānaṃ tadabhilaṣati| yadyadityādi| āhārajātamāhārasamūham| kecidācāryā amuṃ ślokaṃ na paṭhanti| kecit suśrutādhyāyino'tra doṣadhātvādikṣayavināśārthaṃ deyamannādikaṃ paṭhanti- “yavān mudgān hareṇūṃśca rūkṣaṃ ca laghubhojanam| kaṣāyakaṭutiktaṃ ca vātakṣīṇo'bhikāṅkṣati|| tilamāṣakulatthādi piṣṭānnavikṛtiṃ tathā| mastuśuktāmlatakrāṇi pittakṣīṇastathā dadhi|| māṃsaṃ māhiṣavārāhamājaṃ guḍagurūṇi ca| śleṣmakṣīṇo'bhilaṣati kṣīrasvapnadadhīni ca|| ikṣuṃ māṃsarasaṃ manthaṃ madhu sarpirguḍodakam| asṛṅmāṃsaṃ yavāgūṃ ca rasakṣīṇo'bhivāñchati|| drākṣādāḍimayuktāni sasnehalavaṇāni ca| raktasiddhāni māṃsāni raktakṣīṇo'bhikāṅkṣati||amlāni dadhisiddhāni tathā ṣāḍavakāni ca| sthūlakravyādamāṃsāni māṃsakṣīṇo'bhikāṅkṣati|| medaḥsiddhāni māṃsāni grāmyānūpaudakāni ca| sakṣārāṇi viśeṣeṇa medaḥkṣīṇo'bhikāṅkṣati|| rasān susiddhān sāsthīni māṃsānīhābhikāṅkṣati|| asthikṣīṇastathā māṃsaṃ majjāsthisnehasaṃyutam| svādvamlasaṃyutaṃ dravyaṃ majjakṣīṇo'bhikāṅkṣati|| mayūrakukkuṭāṇḍāni haṃsasārasayostathā| grāmyānūpaudakānāṃ ca śukrakṣīṇo'bhikāṅkṣati|| yavāni yavakānnāni śākāni vividhāni ca| māyūraṃ māṣayūṣaṃ ca varcaḥkṣīṇo'bhikāṅkṣati|| peyāmikṣurasaṃ kṣīraṃ saguḍaṃ badarodakam| mūtrakṣīṇo'bhilaṣati trapusairvārukāṇi ca|| abhyaṅgaṃ mardanaṃ madyaṃ nivātaśayanāsanam| guruprāvaraṇaṃ caiva svedakṣīṇo'bhikāṅkṣati|| kaṭvamlalavaṇāmlāni vidāhīni gurūṇi ca| phalaśākānupānāni strī vāñchatyārtavakṣaye|| mṛgājāvivarāhāṇāṃ garbhān vāñchati saṃskṛtān| vasāśūlyaprakārādīn bhoktuṃ garbhaparikṣaye|| surāśālyannamāṃsāni gokṣīraṃ śarkarāṃ tathā| āsavaṃ dadhi hṛdyāni kṣaye stanyasya vāñchati” iti| yasyetyādi ‘itaraṃ tu mūḍhasañjñaṃ varjayet’ ityanenaivāsyoktārthatvāt kecidamuṃ na paṭhanti, “sarvadhātukṣayavyāpakatvādbhinnaviṣayo'yaṃ ślokaḥ,tasmāt paṭhanīyaḥ” ityanye||29-31|| rasanimittameva sthaulyaṃ kārśyaṃ ca | tatra śleṣmalāhārasevino'dhyaśanaśīlasyāvyāyāmino divāsvapnaratasya cāma evānnaraso ‘āma eveti ivārtho'yamevaśabdaḥ, raktādirūpeṇāpariṇatatayā apakva ivetyarthaḥ| na tu ‘āmāśayasthaḥ kāyāgnerdaurbalyādavipācitaḥ’ ityādinoktaḥ, tasya rogahetutayā''māśayasthatvena ca medojanakatvāyogāt’ iti cakraḥ madhurataraśca śarīramanukrāmannatisnehānmedo janayati, tadatisthaulyamāpādayati medaso'tipravṛddhatvājjāṭharyamāpādayati| tamatijāṭharaṃ kṣudraśvāsa...’ ityādistāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ| ‘jāṭharyamiti bṛhajjaṭharatvaṃ iti cakraḥ; tamatisthūlaṃ kṣudraśvāsapipāsākṣutsvapnasvedagātradaurgandhyakrathanagātrasādagadgadatvāni kṣipramevāviśanti, saukumāryānmedasaḥ sarvakriyāsvasamarthaḥ, kaphamedoniruddhamārgatvāccālpavyavāyo bhavati, āvṛtamārgatvādeva śeṣā dhātavo nāpyāyante'tyarthamato'lpaprāṇo bhavati, pramehapiḍakājvarabhagandaravidradhivātavikārāṇāmanyatamaṃ prāpya pañcatvamupayāti, sarva eva cāsya rogā balavanto ‘balavattarāḥ’ iti pā. bhavantyāvṛtamārgatvāt srotasām; atastasyotpattihetuṃ pariharet | utpanne tu śilājatuguggulugomūtratriphalāloharajorasāñjanamadhuyavamudgakoradūṣakaśyāmākoddālakādīnāṃ virūkṣaṇacchedanīyānāṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ vidhivadupayogo vyāyāmo lekhanabastyupayogaśceti ‘cakārāt ‘guru cātarpaṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sthūlānāṃ karśanaṃ prati’ (ca. sū. a. 21) iti samuccinoti’ iti cakraḥ||32|| rasanimittamityādi| cakārānmadhyaśarīratvaṃ ca| nanu, kathameka eva rasaḥ parasparaviruddhayoḥ sthaulyakārśyayorheturityata āha- tatretyādi| adhyaśanaśīlasyeti ajīrṇabhojanābhyāsina ityarthaḥ| nanu, medasvino dīptāgnitve kathamāmarasasambhavaḥ? naiṣa doṣaḥ, dīptāgnitve'pyadhyaśanaśīlatvādāmaraso bhavati| tarhi kathaṃ rasaścāpakvaśceti virodhanīyavacanaṃ? na hyapakvo rasavyapadeśaṃ labhate| satyaṃ, jāṭhareṇāgninā rasaḥ kadbhāvena atra ‘kaṭubhāvena’ iti, ‘kledabhāvena’ iti, ‘kiṭṭabhāvena’ iti ca pāṭhāntaratrayamupalabhyate kṛta eva, kintu dhātvagnibhirapākādāma ityucyate| śarīramanukrāmanniti taṃ taṃ śarīradeśaṃ gacchannityarthaḥ| medo janayati viśiṣṭāhāravaśādadṛṣṭavaśānmedasā''vṛtamārgatvācca dhātudvayamatikramya meda eva vardhayati| tadatisthaulyamāpādayatīti tat medaḥ, āpādayati karoti| krathanaṃ svapataḥ kaṇṭhe ghurghurāravaḥ, anye tvakasmācchvāsāvarodhaṃ krathanaṃ kathayanti| gadgadatvam avyaktavacanatvam| kṣipramevāviśantīti ete kṣudraśvāsādayastaṃ sthūlaṃ śīghrameva praviśanti, sthūle bhavantītyarthaḥ| śeṣadhātavo nāpyāyante'tyarthamiti śeṣadhātavo'sthyādayaḥ| vātavikārāṇāmiti atra vātavikārā medaḥkṛtamārgāvaraṇanimittavātakopavikārā ityarthaḥ| anyatamamiti eṣāmekam| pañcatvamupayātīti maraṇamupagacchatītyarthaḥ| tasya cikitsāmāha- ata ityādi| tasyotpattihetuṃ pariharedityanena nidānaparivarjanenānāgatābādhacikitsoktā| utpanne jāte punarityarthaḥ| uddālakādīnāmiti uddālaka āraṇyakodravaḥ, ādiśabdādgavedhukādīnāṃ grahaṇam| virūkṣaṇacchedanīyānāmiti virūkṣaṇaṃ medoghnaṃ, chedanīyaṃ srotoviśodhanīyam| vidhivadupayoga iti puruṣāgnibalamātrāvidhānavānupayoga ityarthaḥ| lekhanabastyupayogaśca lekhanabastayaścikitsitoktāḥ, “triphalākvāthagomūtrakṣaudrakṣārasamanvitāḥ| ūṣakādipratīvāpā bastayo lekhanāḥ smṛtāḥ” (ci. a. 38) iti| cakārādvyāyāmādayo mṛdavaḥ kāṅkāyanasaktavaśca||32|| tatra punarvātalāhārasevino'tivyāyāmavyavāyādhyayanabhayaśokadhyānarātrijāgaraṇapipāsākṣu tkaṣāyālpāśanaprabhṛtibhirupaśoṣito rasadhātuḥ śarīramananukrāmannalpatvānna prīṇāti, tasmādatikārśyaṃ bhavati; so'tikṛśaḥ kṣutpipāsāśītoṣṇavātavarṣabhārādāneṣvasahiṣṇurvātarogaprāyo'lpaprāṇaśca kriyāsu bhavati, śvāsakāsaśoṣaplīhodarāgnisādagulmaraktapittānāmanyatamamāsādya maraṇamupayāti, sarva eva cāsya rogā balavanto bhavantyalpaprāṇatvāt; atastasyotpattihetuṃ pariharet | utpanne tu payasyāśvagandhāvidārigandhāśatāvarībalātibalānāgabalānāṃ madhurāṇāmanyāsāṃ cauṣadhīnāmupayogaḥ, kṣīradadhighṛtamāṃsaśāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmānāṃ ca, divāsvapnabrahmacaryāvyāyāmabṛṃhaṇabastyupayogaśceti ||33|| kārśyanimittaṃ darśayannāha- tatra punarityādi| vātalāhārasevina iti atirūkṣāhārasevinaḥ| ativyāyāmetyādi atiśabdo vyāyāmādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| kṣayo dhātukṣayaḥ| upaśoṣito rasadhāturiti atirūkṣīkṛto'lpīkṛtaśca| na prīṇāti īṣatprīṇātītyarthaḥ| so'tikṛśa ityanenopacayalakṣaṇabalābhāvo darśitaḥ| vātarogaprāya iti vātarogabahula ityarthaḥ| alpaprāṇaśca kriyāsu bhavatīti kāyavāṅmānasīṣu kriyāsu viṣaye'lpaśaktirbhavati; etena śaktilakṣaṇabalābhāva uktaḥ| śoṣo rājayakṣmā| utpanne tviti ‘kārśye’ iti śeṣaḥ| payasyā arkapuṣpī, kṣīrakākolītyanye| vidārigandhā śāliparṇī| madhurāṇāmityādi ṛddhivṛddhijīvakādīnām| bṛṃhaṇabastyupayogaśceti bṛṃhaṇabastiryathā- “bṛṃhaṇadravyaniḥkvāthāstatkalkasnehasaindhavaiḥ| yuktāḥ khajapramathitā bastayo bṛṃhaṇā matāḥ” (ci. a. 38) iti| cakārāt santarpaṇamapi laghu kartavyam||33|| yaḥ punarubhayasādhāraṇānyāseveta tasyānnarasaḥ śarīramanukrāman samān dhātūnupacinoti, samadhātutvānmadhyaśarīro bhavati sarvakriyāsu samarthaḥ kṣutpipāsāśītoṣṇavātavarṣātapasaho balavāṃśca, sa satatamanupālayitavya iti ||34|| madhyaśarīrasya hetuṃ guṇaṃ ca darśayannāha- yaḥ punarityādi| ubhayasādhāraṇāni nātisnigdharūkṣāṇi svāsthyavṛttikāni dravyāṇi ṣaṣṭikaraktaśālilāvakadāḍimataṇḍulīyakādīni, adivāsvapnādīṃśca vihāraviśeṣān| sarvakriyāsu samartha ityanenaiva balavattve labdhe yadbalavāṃśceti karoti tanniyamārtham; evambhūtāhāravihārasevī balavāneva bhavatītyarthaḥ| madhyaśarīrasya cikitsāmāha- sa satatamanupālayitavya iti ‘svasthavṛttānuvartanena’ iti śeṣaḥ||34|| bhavanti cātra- atyantagarhitāvetau ‘dvāvapi garhitāvetau’ iti cakrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ sadā sthūlakṛśau narau | śreṣṭho madhyaśarīrastu kṛśaḥ sthūlāttu pūjitaḥ ||35|| tayordvayoḥ kṛśasthūlayordoṣavattve'pi sthūlasyātiśayadoṣavattvaṃ madhyaśarīrasya ca guṇavattvaṃ nirdeṣṭumāha- atyantetyādi| kutaḥ sthūlāt kṛśaḥ pūjitaḥ? ucyate- sthūlasya kriyā'kṣamatvāt, atiśayena vyādhipīḍanācca||35|| doṣaḥ prakupito dhātūn kṣapayatyātmatejasā | iddhaḥ svatejasā vahnirukhāgatamivodakam ||36|| doṣādīnāṃ kṣayavṛddhyorekatra nirdeśe'pi doṣā eva dhātumalakṣayahetava iti darśayannāha- doṣa ityādi| doṣo vātapittakaphasañjñakaḥ| dhātūniti dhātuśabdo'tra sameṣu maleṣvapi vartate, dehadhāraṇasāmarthyāt; athavā dhātuśabda upalakṣaṇam, tena malā api prāpyante| kṣapayatīti kṣapaṇaṃ vṛddhisāmyayoḥ hrāsaḥ| ātmatejaseti ātmaśaktyā| tatra pittaṃ kaṭukoṣṇatvāddhātūn kṣapayati, vāyuśca śoṣaṇahetutvāt, kapho mārgāvarodhakatvāt| iddho dīptaḥ| ukhāgataṃ sthālīstham||36|| vailakṣaṇyāccharīrāṇāmasthāyitvāttathaiva ‘atha kṣayavṛddhī prākṛtamānāpekṣe, tacceha noktaṃ, kuta ityāha- vailakṣaṇyādityādi| dīrghahrasvasthūlakṛśabālavṛddhādīnāṃ śarīravailakṣaṇyāt, śarīravailakṣaṇye ca taddoṣādimānavailakṣaṇyamityarthaḥ| asthāyitvāditi doṣādibhiḥ sambadhyate| tena pūrvāhṇe vasante ca kapho vṛddhaḥ, grīṣme sāyaṃ ca kṣīṇaḥ, ityādinā tattadvṛddhikṣayahetuprāptyā'pi doṣadhātumalānāmaniyatamānatvādityarthaḥ| na vidyate iti niyataṃ mānaṃ na vidyate yat śāstrakāreṇa nirdeśyeteti bhāvaḥ| atha kathaṃ tarhi doṣādisāmyavyavahāra ityāha- eṣāmityādi|’ iti cakraḥ ca | doṣadhātumalānāṃ tu parimāṇaṃ na vidyate ||37|| kutaḥ punaḥ palādimānena doṣādīnāṃ pramāṇaṃ na nirdiṣṭamityāha- vailakṣaṇyādityādi|- vailakṣaṇyāt visadṛśatvāt, visadṛśatvaṃ cātra vātādiprakṛti-rasaraktādisāra-saṃhanana-dīrghahrasvādikāyabhedena| asthāyitvāttathaiva ceti anavasthitatvāt, asthāyitvaṃ ca dvividhe'pi kāle nityaga āvasthike'pi ca; tatra nityage prātaḥ śleṣmopacīyate madhyāhne pittamityādi pratyahamāhnikacayādibhedena, tathā hemante śleṣmopacīyate grīṣme vāyurityādyārtavacayādibhedena; tathā''vasthike'pi bālye śleṣmā'bhivardhate, tathā bālye śukrālpatvaṃ kanyānāmārtavastanyābhāvaḥ, yuvasu pittamupacīyate, vṛddheṣu vāyurityādinā| parimāṇamiti svaṃ sarvato mānaṃ na vidyate; tena ‘yena’ iti pā. kasyacideva kvacideva mānaṃ kartuṃ śakyate, na sarvata ityarthaḥ||37|| eṣāṃ samatvaṃ yaccāpi bhiṣagbhiravadhāryate ‘abhidhīyate’ iti pā.| na tat svāsthyādṛte śakyaṃ vaktumanyena hetunā ||38|| nanu, doṣādīnāṃ palādimānaṃ vinā sāmyaṃ kathaṃ jñeyamityāha- eṣāmityādi| eṣāmiti doṣadhātumalānām| na tadityādi tadapi sāmyaṃ; svāsthyādṛte svāsthyaṃ vinā||38|| doṣādīnāṃ tvasamatāmanumānena lakṣayet | aprasannendriyaṃ aprasannendriyatvaṃ sarvadoṣādivikāramānāgatatvenoktaṃ, yato'vaśyaṃ vikāre duḥkhakāriṇi manovāksparśādiṣu vā'nyatamamindriyaṃ vikṛtatayā aprasannaṃ bhavati’ iti cakraḥ vīkṣya puruṣaṃ kuśalo bhiṣak ||39|| kṣayavṛddhibhedātmakamasāmyamanumānena darśayannāha- doṣādīnāmityādi| doṣādīnāmiti ādiśabdena dhātumalānāṃ grahaṇam| tuśabdaḥ punararthe| asamatāṃ kṣayavṛddhilakṣaṇām| ‘aprasannendriyaṃ’ ityatra ‘aprasannatanuṃ’ iti yanna kṛtaṃ tadindriyādhiṣṭhānānāmindriyaśaktīnāṃ ca prasannatvaṃ bodhayati| vīkṣyetyanena varṇādi sarvamuktaṃ bhavati| ‘vīkṣya’ ityatra ‘jñātvā’ ityeke paṭhanti||39|| (svasthasya rakṣaṇaṃ kuryādasvasthasya tu buddhimān) | kṣapayedbṛṃhayeccāpi doṣadhātumalān bhiṣak | tāvadyāvadarogaḥ syādetatsāmyasya ‘syānnaro rogasamanvitaḥ’ iti pā.| ‘etadarogatvaṃ doṣadhātumalasāmyasvāsthyasya lakṣaṇaṃ, svāsthyārthā ca cikitseti bhāvaḥ’ iti cakraḥ lakṣaṇam ||40|| asāmyaṃ vṛddhikṣayātmakamityanumānena pratipādya kiṃ kuryādityāha- kṣapayedityādi|- kṣapayediti vṛddhān doṣadhātumalān hrāsayedityarthaḥ| bṛṃhayediti tāneva kṣīṇān vardhayet| kṣapaṇabṛṃhaṇayormātrāvadhiṃ darśayannāha- tāvadityādi| kutaḥ punarārogyamavadhirityāha- etat sāmyasya lakṣaṇamityādi| ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ samagro'bhāvānna likhitaḥ||40|| samadoṣaḥ ‘samadhātumalakriya iti samā prākṛtadhātūnāṃ malānāṃ ca kriyā prākṛtakarmarūpā yasya sa tathā, atra kriyāgrahaṇaṃ samakriyayaiva dhātumalānāṃ parokṣāṇāṃ prāyaḥ sāmyāvagatiriti sūcanārtham| dhātugrahaṇena upadhātvādīnāṃ dhārakāṇāṃ grahaṇam| agnyādisamatayaiva doṣāḥ samā lakṣyante| atha samāgnitvādyapyantarvartitayā durvijñeyaṃ kathaṃ jñeyamityāha- prasannātmendriyamanā iti| ātmādiprasannatā hi duḥkharūpāgnyādivaiṣamyātmakavikāravirahitatvena bhavati, nahi duḥkhayoge satyātmādiprasannatā sambhavati| ... ātmāditrayābhidhānaṃ ca tribhireva militairnirduḥkhatājñānarūpaprasannatānubhavāt| yaduktam ‘ātmājñaḥ karaṇairyogāt jñānamasya pravartate’ (ca. śā. a. 1) iti| karaṇāni jñāne manaḥsamāhitānīndriyāṇi| tena prasannātmendriyamanastvameva svāsthyalakṣaṇamavyabhicāri vyaktaṃ ca| tatparikaratayā vaidyakasiddhāntopayuktatayā ca samadoṣādyabhidhānamiti yuktaṃ paśyāmaḥ’ iti cakraḥ samāgniśca samadhātumalakriyaḥ | prasannātmendriyamanāḥ svastha ityabhidhīyate ||41|| doṣādisāmyaṃ svāsthyaṃ, taddarśayitumāha- samadoṣa ityādi| nanu, dvividhe'pi kāle nityaṃ doṣacayādyanubandhāt kathaṃ samadoṣatvaṃ? tathāhi nityage- āhnike tāvat prātaḥ kaphaḥ kupyati, madhyāhne pittamityādi; tathā''rtave'pi hemante kaphaścīyate vasante sa eva kupyatīti; tathā''vasthike ca kāle ‘bāle(lye)vivardhate śleṣmā’(sū. a. 35) ityādyuktatvāt| ucyate- doṣacayāderalpatvādatadvyapadeśa iti, ekataṇḍulābhyavahāre'naśanavyapadeśavat| anye tvevaṃ vadanti- “ārtave cayādau svasthavṛttoktavidhibhirāhorātrike punaranāgatābādhoktadantadhāvanādividhānena doṣāṇāṃ sāmyamupapannameva” iti| samadhātumalakriya iti samā dhātumalānāṃ kriyā yasya sa tathā| kriyā svapnajāgaraṇādiketi kecidbhinnaṃ kriyāśabdaṃ vyākhyānayanti| prasannātmendriyamanā iti ātmā dehaḥ, anye karmātmā baddhapuruṣaḥ; tasya nirvikārasyāpi śarīraguṇadoṣābhyāṃ baddhatvamācāryairbahudhoktam ‘paṭvapaṭutvamācāryairbahudhoktaṃ’ iti pā., asmābhirgranthagauravabhayānnocyate| indriyāṇi bhautikādhiṣṭhānaśaktirūpāṇi, manastvindriyānugrāhakamantaḥkaraṇam| evambhūtaḥ puruṣaḥ svastha ityabhidhīyate ‘pūrvācāryaiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| doṣasāmyenaivāgnyādisāmyaṃ labdhaṃ tat kiṃ pṛthagācāryaḥ prāha? ucyate, na doṣaiḥ samā agnyādayo bhavitumarhantīti; kutaḥ? pṛthakcikitsitatvāt; pittaharaṇamapi sarpirajāpayaścāgniṃ vardhayati| atra śrīmādhavaḥ prāha- “labdhāścet samadoṣatve samāgnitvādayastadā| pṛthaguktāḥ kimarthaṃ te bhaktireṣā ‘na kimetannirarthakam’ iti pā. nirarthakā”- iti; samādhānamāha- “doṣe'bhyaste yato bhinnāḥ pṛthaguktā atastu te| prakṛtyā tādṛśāḥ kecidatyarthaṃ vā na dūṣaṇam”- iti| ‘doṣādīnāṃ tvasamatām’ ityādiślokaṃ ‘vailakṣaṇyāccharīrāṇām’ ityādiślokāgre kecidanyathā paṭhanti| tathāhi, “palādimānābhāvāt kathameṣāṃ sāmyaṃ jñeyamityāha- ‘doṣādīnāṃ tu samatāmanumānena lakṣayet’ iti ślokārdhameva doṣasāmyajñānārthaṃ paṭhanti| yenānumānena samatā jñeyā tadeva darśayannāha- eṣāṃ samatvaṃ yaccāpītyādi| etena sāmyakāryeṇa svāsthyena doṣāṇāṃ samatā jñātavyetyarthaḥ| ato'nantaraṃ ‘samadoṣaḥ samāgniśca’ ityādi paṭhanti| vyākhyānaṃ cāsya pūrvamevoktam| idānīṃ svasthapratipālanāyāsvasthasya ca svāsthyakaraṇāyāha- ‘svasthasya rakṣaṇaṃ kuryādasvasthasya tu buddhimān| kṣapayedbṛṃhayeccāpi’ ityādi;” īdṛśaṃ kṛtvā kecit pāṭhakramaṃ paṭhanti||41|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne doṣadhātumalakṣayavṛddhivijñānīyo nāma pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||15|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne doṣadhātumalakṣayavṛddhivijñānīyo nāma pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ||15||
karṇavyadhabandhavidhyadhyāyaḥ athātaḥ ‘pūrvādhyāyoktasvasthādhikārātsvasthaviṣayakarṇavyadhabandhavidhirucyate| tenādhikārānuvṛttiriha sambandhaḥ’ iti cakraḥ karṇavyadhabandhavidhimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| atrādhikārānuvṛttiḥ sambandhahetuḥ| kathaṃ? svasthādhikāraḥ; svasthasya nirdoṣaśarīrasya karṇavyadhaḥ kartavyaḥ| taduktaṃ bhoje- “kāleṣveteṣvadoṣāṇāṃ bālānāṃ karṇayorvyadhe| saha gātrairvivardhante karṇapālyaśca khāni ca” iti| tasmādatra svasthavṛttānuvṛttireva sambandhakāraṇam| pañcaiva hi sambandhakāraṇānyuktāni; tadyathā- adhikārānuvṛttiḥ, śeṣatvaṃ, tādarthyaṃ, jātyabhedo, nāmasaṅkīrtanaṃ ceti| bhavati cātra- “tādarthyaṃ jātyabhedaśca śeṣatvaṃ nāmakīrtanam| adhikārānuvṛttiśca pañca sambandhahetavaḥ”- iti||1-2|| rakṣābhūṣaṇanimittaṃ ‘rakṣetyādyarthe kumāratantraṃ- karṇavyadhe kṛte bālo na grahairabhibhūyate| bhūṣyate'sya mukhaṃ tasmāt kāryastatkarṇayorvyadhaḥ iti| yadyapi karṇavyadhena vraṇini bāle rakṣobhayaṃ bhavati, tathā'pi tadalpakālaṃ pratikartavyaṃ ca, tena cirakālarakṣārthaṃ tadalpaṃ tyajyata eva’ iti cakraḥ bālasya karṇau vidhyete | tau ṣaṣṭhe māsi saptame vā śuklapakṣe praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanaṃ dhātryaṅke kumāradharāṅke ‘kumāradharāṅke’ iti tāḍapatrapustake na paṭhyate vā kumāramupaveśya bālakrīḍanakaiḥ pralobhyābhisāntvayan bhiṣagvāmahastenākṛṣya karṇaṃ daivakṛte ‘daivakṛte chidre iti daivena karṇavyadhārthaṃ sūryālokadṛśyamānapratanupradeśarūpaṃ sirādibhī rahitaṃ nirlohitāgamanaṃ ca chidraṃ kṛtamastīti bhāvaḥ’ iti cakraḥ chidra ādityakarāvabhāsite śanaiḥ śanairdakṣiṇahastenarju vidhyet, pratanukaṃ sūcyā, bahalamārayā, pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ kumārasya, vāmaṃ kumāryāḥ; tataḥ picuvartiṃ picuvartiriha tūlasūtrarūpaiva praveśanāharaṇasaukaryāt iti hārāṇacandraḥ praveśayet ‘tato vartiṃ praveśya samyagviddhamāmatailena pariṣecayet’ iti pā.||3|| kinnimittaṃ bālasya karṇau vidhyedityāha- rakṣetyādi| rakṣābhūṣaṇanimittamiti nimittaśabdo rakṣābhūṣaṇābhyāṃ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; anye tu rakṣaṇārthaṃ bhūṣaṇāni rakṣābhūṣaṇāni,tannimittamityarthaḥ| yadyapi viddhakarṇatvādvraṇini bāle raktamāṃsapriyatvādrakṣobhayamastyeva, tathā'pi vraṇasyālpakālatvāddaivakṛtacchidratvādvā rakṣaṇārthaṃ bhavati| kasmin kāle karṇasya vyadhaḥ kartavya ityāha- tau ṣaṣṭhe māsi saptame vā śuklapakṣa iti; tāviti tau karṇau, ṣaṣṭhe māse saptame veti nāyaṃ janmakālādūrdhvaṃ kintu saṃvatsarāderbhādrapadādyaḥ ṣaṣṭho māso māghaḥ saptamaḥ phālgunastayormadhya ekasminniti| maṅgalaṃ gītādi| svastivācanamāśīrvādoccāraṇam| dhātryaṅke iti dhātrī kumārasya stanapāyinī strī tasyā aṅke, kumāradharāṅke veti bālagrāhipuruṣasyotsaṅge| bālakrīḍanakairiti kṛtrimahastyaśvabalīvardaśukādibhiḥ| asyāgre‘bhakṣyaviśeṣairvā’ iti kecit paṭhanti, bhakṣyaviśeṣairmodakādibhiḥ| daivakṛte chidra iti prāktanajanmakarmakṛte ityarthaḥ| ṛju avakram| karṇaviśeṣeṇa sūcīviśeṣaviṣayaṃ niyamayannāha- pratanukaṃ sūcyeti|- prakarṣeṇa tanuṃ karṇaṃ sūcyā vidhyedityarthaḥ; bahalamārayeti sthūlakarṇamārayā vidhyedityarthaḥ; ārā carmakārāṇāṃ carmabhedanaṃ śastraṃ, bahalaṃ kaṭhinamiti lakṣmaṇaṭippaṇakenoktam| puruṣastrībhedena prākkarṇavyadhane praśastatvena viśeṣamāha- pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇamityādi| karṇe viddhe sati kiṃ kāryamityāha- tata ityādi| viddhvā ca picuvartiṃ praveśayet||3|| śoṇitabahutvena vedanayā cānyadeśaviddhamiti jānīyāt, nirupadravatayā taddeśaviddhamiti ||4|| anyadeśaviddhasya vijñānopāyamāha- śoṇitabahutvenetyādi| daivakṛtacchidraviddhasya vijñānamāha- nirupadravatayetyādi| taddeśaviddhamiti daivakṛtacchidraviddhaṃ, 'jānīyāt' ityanuvartate||4|| tatrājñena yadṛcchayā viddhāsu ‘viddhāyāṃ sirāyāṃ jvaro dāhaḥ śvayathurvedanā granthayo manyāstambhāpatānakaśirograhakarṇaśūlāni bhavanti’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ sirāsu kālikāmarmarikālohitikāsūpadravā ‘nanu sirāvyadhādhyāye ‘karṇayoścatasraḥ, tāsāṃ śabdavahāmekaikāṃ pariharet’ ityuktaṃ, tadadhikasirābhidhānamihāyuktaṃ? na, yatastatra sthūlavibhāgena sirā catuṣkamuktaṃ, iha tu sūkṣmasirābhedenādhikaṃ vaktavyam’ iti cakraḥ bhavanti | tatra, kālikāyāṃ jvaro dāhaḥ śvayathurvedanā ca bhavati; marmarikāyāṃ vedanā jvaro granthayaśca; lohitikāyāṃ manyāstambhāpatānakaśirograhakarṇaśūlāni bhavanti | teṣu yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta ||5|| sirāsu doṣaṃ vaktumāha- tatrājñenetyādi| jñena tu kālikālohitikayovarṇenaiva parihāraḥ kartavyaḥ, marmarikāyāstu varṇānuktau daivakṛtacchidravyadhaneneti| pratyekamupadravān vaktumāha- tatra kālikāyāṃ jvara ityādi| kālikādivyadhopadravacikitsāmāha- teṣu yathāsvamityādi| teṣu jvarādiṣu vyādhiṣu; yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīteti yasya jvarādivyādheryaḥ pratīkārastena taṃ pratikurvītetyarthaḥ||5|| kliṣṭajihmāpraśastasūcīvyadhādgāḍhataravartitvāddoṣasamudāyādapraśastavyadhādvā yatra saṃrambho ‘saṃrambhaḥ śvayathudāhādiyogaḥ’ iti cakraḥ vedanā vā bhavati tatra vartimupahṛtyāśu madhukairaṇḍamūlamañjiṣṭhāyavatilakalkairmadhughṛtapragāḍhairālepayettāvadyāvat surūḍha iti; surūḍhaṃ cainaṃ punarvidhyet; vidhānaṃ tu pūrvoktameva ||6|| kālikādivyadhādanyathā'pi vyāpadaṃ taccikitsāṃ ca nirdiśannāha- kliṣṭajihmāpraśastetyādi| kliṣṭā amanojñā, jihmā vakratamā, apraśastā yathoktaguṇahīnā| doṣasamudāyāditi doṣaprakopāt| apraśastavyadhādveti adaivakṛtacchidre vyadhād garhitaśastrādivyadhādvā| saṃrambhaḥ śvayathuḥ| kecit 'kliṣṭajihmāpraśastasūcīvyadhādgāḍhataravartitvāt' iti na paṭhanti, ‘doṣasamudāyāt' ityādi ca paṭhanti, ‘surūḍhaṃ cainaṃ punarvidhyet' iti ca na paṭhanti||6|| tatra samyagviddhamāmatailena pariṣecayet, tryahāttryahācca vartiṃ sthūlatarāṃ dadyāt, pariṣekaṃ ca tameva ||7|| durviddhe vyāpaccikitsāṃ pratipādya samyagviddhe cikitsāmāha- tatretyādi| āmataileneti ‘āmatailamiti abhinavāpakvatailam’ iti cakraḥ apakvatailena, tilakalkaniṣpīḍanena muṣṭitaḥ parisrutenetyarthaḥ; tameveti āmatailapariṣekamevetyarthaḥ||7|| atha vyapagatadoṣopadrave karṇe vardhanārthaṃ laghu vardhanakaṃ kuryāt ||8|| gatopadrave karṇe vardhanopāyamāha- athetyādi| laghuvardhanakamiti doṣaviśeṣādapāmārganimbakārpāsādīnāṃ ‘doṣāpekṣayā prakṛtyapekṣayā vā’ iti cakraḥ kāṣṭhānāmanyatamasya, athavā sīsakādighaṭitaṃ ‘sīsakādivīṭikāṃ’ iti pā. dhattūrapuṣpākṛtiṃ kuryāt||8|| evaṃ vivardhitaḥ karṇaśchidyate tu dvidhā nṛṇām | doṣato ‘doṣata iti śarīradoṣapakṣobhāt’ iti cakraḥ vā'bhighātādvā sandhānaṃ tasya me śṛṇu ||9|| evamityādi| doṣata iti doṣaśabdo vyādhiṣvapi vartate, tena doṣairvātādibhistajjanitavyādhibhirvetyarthaḥ| abhighātādveti patanapīḍanādibhiḥ||9|| tatra tatretyādinā bandhaviśeṣārthaṃ tathā'sandheyakarṇaparityāgārthaṃ ca pālyākṛtiviśeṣānāha| yadyapi daśakarṇā atra bandhanārhā vaktavyāḥ, pañcāsādhyatvānna bandhyāḥ, tathā'pi pañcadaśakarṇabandhākṛtaya iti vacanādabandhyānāmapi bandhasambhāvanāmātraṃ bandhasambandhājjñeyam| ye tu ‘karṇākṛtayaḥ’ iti paṭhanti tadgranthaḥ spaṣṭa eva| nemisandhānaka iti nemisandhānabandhena bandhanīyaḥ| evamutpalabhedyakādāvapi vyākhyeyam| vṛttetyādau pūrvasmādvṛttatvaṃ pālyorviśeṣaḥ, ata evotpalatulyatayotpalabhedyako bandho bhavati| hrasvetyādāvanatidīrghatvaṃ pūrvasmādviśeṣaḥ| ābhyantaraikapālerbahirāsañjanādāsaṅgimaḥ| bāhyaikapālestu gaṇḍāt kṛttena māṃsena yojanād gaṇḍakarṇaḥ| abhyantaro gaṇḍadeśaḥ, etadviparyayeṇa bāhyaḥ| nirvedhima iti punaḥ pradeśāntaravedhena niṣpannaḥ| aṇusthūlasamaviṣamapāliriti aṇusthūlatvābhyāṃ pālirekā samā aparā viṣamā yasya sa tathā| tatra vaiṣamyaṃ likhitvā bandhena yojyata iti vyāyojimaḥ| abhyantaradīrghaikapālyā bāhyapāleḥ pūrṇapidhānāt kapāṭasandhikaḥ| bāhyadīrghaikapālyā tu abhyantarahrasvapāleralpapidhānādardhakapāṭasandhiko bhavati| nirmāṃsetyādau kākauṣṭhasadṛśatvāt kākauṣṭhakaḥ’ iti cakraḥ samāsena pañcadaśakarṇabandhākṛtayaḥ | tadyathā- nemisandhānaka utpalabhedyako vallūraka āsaṅgimo gaṇḍakarṇa āhāryo nirvedhimo vyāyojimaḥ kapāṭasandhiko'rdhakapāṭasandhikaḥ saṅkṣipto hīnakarṇo vallīkarṇo yaṣṭikarṇaḥ kākauṣṭhaka iti | teṣu, pṛthulāyatasamobhayapālirnemisandhānakaḥ, vṛttāyatasamobhayapālirutpalabhedyakaḥ; hrasvavṛttasamobhayapālirvallūrakaḥ; abhyantaradīrghaikapālirāsaṅgimaḥ; bāhyadīrghaikapālirgaṇḍakarṇaḥ; apālirubhayato'pyāhāryaḥ; pīṭhopamapālirubhayataḥ kṣīṇaputrikāśrito nirvedhimaḥ, sthūlāṇusamaviṣamapālirvyāyojimaḥ; abhyantaradīrghaikapāliritarālpapāliḥ kapāṭasandhikaḥ; bāhyadīrghaikapāliritarālpapālirardhakapāṭasandhikaḥ | tatra daśaite karṇabandhavikalpāḥ sādhyāḥ ‘daśaite sādhyāḥ’ iti cakrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ; teṣāṃ svanāmabhirevākṛtayaḥ prāyeṇa vyākhyātāḥ saṅkṣiptādayaḥ pañcāsādhyāḥ | tatra śuṣkaśaṣkulirutsannapāliritarālpapāliḥ saṅkṣiptaḥ ‘śuṣkaśaṣkulyāditaḥ saṅkucito bandhaḥ saṅkṣiptaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ; anadhiṣṭhānapāliḥ paryantayoḥ kṣīṇamāṃso hīnakarṇaḥ; tanuviṣamālpapālirvallīkarṇaḥ; grathitamāṃsastabdhasirātatasūkṣmapāliryaṣṭikarṇaḥ; nirmāṃsasaṅkṣiptāgrālpaśoṇitapāliḥ kākauṣṭhaka iti | baddheṣvapi tu śophadāharāgapākapiḍakāsrāvayuktā na siddhimupayānti ||10|| idānīṃ sandheyasya ‘saṃvedhitasya’ iti pā. sandhānāyāsandheyasya parihārāya cāha- tatretyādi| samāsena saṅkṣepeṇa, vistareṇa tu karṇabandhā amitāḥ, yadyapi pañcadaśasu karṇeṣu madhye daśaiva bandhyāḥ, tathā'pi bandhyabāhulyādabandhyeṣvapi bandhaśabdo vartate; yathā 'chatriṇo yānti' ityatra chatribāhulyādacchatriṣvapi chatrivyapadeśaḥ| 'tatra samāsena pañcadaśa karṇākṛtaya' ityanye paṭhanti| tāneva bandhānnāmabhirnirdiśannāha- tadyathā- nemisandhānaka ityādi| tadyatheti nidarśane| tatrāmī bandhavikalpāḥ nityakarmadarśanādabhyāsācca jāyante| yadyapyeṣāṃ nāmabhirevākṛtayaḥ prāyeṇa vyākhyātāstathā'pi lakṣaṇasūtraṃ nirdiśannāha- teṣu pṛthulāyatetyādi| pṛthule vistīrṇe, āyate dīrghe, same tulye, itthambhūte dve pālyau yasya sa tathā; pāliḥ karṇalatikā| nemiḥ cakradhārā, tadvat sandhānaṃ yasya sa nemisandhānakaḥ| vallūraka iti vallūraṃ śuṣkamāṃsaṃ, śuṣkamāṃsavadanekadhā vipāṭya yaḥ sandhīyate sa vallūrakaḥ| `samunnatasamobhayapāliḥ' ityeke paṭhanti| etat karṇabandhatrayaṃ samobhayapāliviṣayatayā jñeyam| abhyantaradīrghaiketyādi yastvabhyantaradīrghaikapāliḥ kathañcicchinno bhavati tasyetarapālyabhāvādbāhyapālimūle vyāsaṅga ‘āsañjanāt’ iti pā. āsaṅgimaḥ| gaṇḍakarṇa iti sānubandhakapolamāṃsamutkṛtya bāhyadīrghapālyagrabhāgaḥ sandhīyate yasmin sa gaṇḍakarṇaḥ| etadbandhadvayamekapālikam| apāliriti īṣatpāliḥ| ubhayato gaṇḍapradeśāt sānubandhamāṃsamāhṛtya pālyākāraṃ kṛtvā sandhānaṃ yasya kriyate sa āhāryaḥ| pīṭhopamapāliriti yasya tu pālidvayaṃ mūlata eva chinnaṃ bhavati sa pīṭhopamapāliḥ, nirvedhima iti vedhena niṣpanna ityarthaḥ, pālidvayahīnaṃ karṇaṃ putrikāyā upari viddhvā niṣpādanīya ityarthaḥ; idamapālikaṃ karṇabandhadvayam| sthūlāṇusametyādi sthūlāṇutvābhyāmekā pāliḥ samā, aparā viṣamā, te ullikhya nānāprakārayojanādvyāyojima iti| abhyantaradīrghaikapāliriti abhyantaradīrghaikapāliritarālpapālyā saha bahiḥ sandhānāt kapāṭavatsandhānaṃ yatra sa kapāṭasandhikaḥ| ardhakapāṭasandhika iti bāhyadīrghaikapāliritarālpapālyā sahābhyantarasandhānenārdhakapāṭavadyatra sandhīyate so'rdhakapāṭasandhikaḥ| idaṃ karṇabandhatrayaṃ viṣamobhayapālikam| tatretyādi tatra teṣu pañcadaśasu karṇabandhavikalpeṣu madhye| teṣāmākārajñānamadhikṛtyāha- teṣāṃ nāmabhirevetyādi| śeṣāṇāṃ parihārārthamāha- saṅkṣiptādaya ityādi| teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamāha- tatra śuṣketyādi| śuṣkaśaṣkuliriti śuṣkabāhyapālyadhiṣṭhānaḥ, itarālpapāliriti itarā gaṇḍadeśānugatā alpā pāliryasya sa tathā| anadhiṣṭhānapāliriti alpatvena avidyamāne adhiṣṭhānapālī yasya sa tathā, paryantayośceti gaṇḍabāhyapārśvayoḥ| viṣamā tanutvasthūlatvābhyām| ta ete pañca karṇabandhāḥ sapālayo'pyasādhyāḥ, asādhyā iti sādhanāyāśakyāḥ; kecidamuṃ pāṭhaṃ na paṭhanti| eteṣāṃ pañcānāmasādhyatve hetumāha- baddheṣvapītyādi| anye tu śophādyupadravopetānāṃ pūrveṣāṃ daśānāṃ bandhānāṃ sādhyānāmapyasādhyatvamāhuḥ||10|| bhavanti cātra- yasya pālidvayamapi karṇasya na bhavediha | karṇapīṭhaṃ same madhye tasya viddhvā vivardhayet ||11|| gadyoktānāṃ karṇabandhānāṃ madhye nirvedhimasya sandhānasūtramāha- yasyetyādi| iheti karṇabandhamadhye| karṇapīṭhaṃ putrikoparipradeśam||11|| bāhyāyāmiha dīrghāyāṃ sandhirābhyantaro bhavet | ābhyantarāyāṃ dīrghāyāṃ bāhyasanghirudāhṛtaḥ ||12|| vyāyojimakapāṭasandhikārdhakapāṭasandhikānāṃ sandhānasūtramāha- bāhyāyāmityādi| yadā bāhyā pālirdīrghā bhavettadā ābhyantaraḥ sandhiḥ kartavya ityarthaḥ, ābhyantarā ca pāliryadā dīrghā syāttadā bāhyasandhirvidheya iti; bāhyāyāṃ gaṇḍāddūravartinyāṃ pālyāṃ dīrghāyām, ābhyantaro gaṇḍasannikṛṣṭo gaṇḍasaṃśrayī vetyarthaḥ| "kapāṭasandhikārdhakapāṭasandhikayorevedaṃ sandhānasūtraṃ, na tu vyāyojimasya" ityanye||12|| ekaiva tu bhavet pāliḥ sthūlā pṛthvī sthirā ca yā | tāṃ dvidhā pāṭayitvā tu chittvā copari sandhayet ||13|| idānīmāsaṅgimasya sandhānasūtramāha- ekaivetyādi| "vallūrakasyedaṃ sandhānasūtraṃ sambhāvyate" ityanye vadanti||13|| gaṇḍādutpāṭya māṃsena sānubandhena jīvatā | karṇapālīmapālestu kuryānnirlikhya śāstravit ||14|| āhāryasya sandhisūtraṃ nirdeṣṭumāha- gaṇḍādutpāṭhyetyādi| sānubandheneti gaṇḍapradeśalagnenetyarthaḥ| jīvateti śoṇitasahitenetyarthaḥ| anye tu "gaṇḍakarṇasyāpyetat sandhānasūtram" iti vadanti||14|| ato'nyatamaṃ bandhaṃ cikīrṣuragropaharaṇīyoktopasambhṛtasambhāraṃ ‘agropaharaṇīyoktasambhāramupaharedviśeṣataścātra surāmaṇḍaṃ’ pā. viśeṣataścātropaharet ‘viśeṣataścopaharediti surādibhiratra prakṣālanādyupayogasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt’ iti cakraḥ surāmaṇḍaṃ kṣīramudakaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ kapālacūrṇaṃ ceti | tato'ṅganāṃ ‘puruṣaśabdena jātivācinā'ṅganālāme'pyaṅganāvacanaṃ viśeṣeṇa karṇavyadhe'dhikṛtatvadarśanārtham| yaduktaṃ bhoje- “sakuṇḍalāni dīptāni śobhante vadanāni tu| bhoja strīṇāṃ viśeṣeṇa kṛtaiḥ karṇavibhūṣaṇaiḥ’ iti cakraḥ puruṣaṃ vā grathitakeśāntaṃ laghu bhuktavantamāptaiḥ suparigṛhītaṃ ca kṛtvā, bandhamupadhārya, chedyabhedyalekhyavyadhanairupapannairupapādya, karṇaśoṇitamavekṣya ‘avekṣeta tadduṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ veti’ iti pā. duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ veti; tatra vātaduṣṭe dhānyāmloṣṇodakābhyāṃ pittaduṣṭe śītodakapayobhyāṃ śleṣmaduṣṭe surāmaṇḍoṣṇodakābhyāṃ prakṣālya karṇau, punaravalikhyānunnatamahīnamaviṣamaṃ ca karṇasandhiṃ sanniveśya, sthitaraktaṃ sandadhyāt | tato madhughṛtenābhyajya picuprotayoranyatareṇāvaguṇṭhya sūtreṇānavagāḍhamanatiśithilaṃ ca baddhvā kapālacūrṇenāvakīryācārikamupadiśet, dvivraṇīyoktena ca vidhānenopacaret ||15|| ataḥ paraṃ bandhavidhiḥ| agropaharaṇīyoktopasambhṛtasambhāramiti agropaharaṇīyokto yantraśastrādirupa samīpe sambhṛtaḥ samyakkṛtvā dhṛtaḥ sambhāraḥ samūho yatra| surāmaṇḍaṃ madyasyoparyacchabhāgaṃ, kapālacūrṇaṃ navamṛnmayabhāṇḍakhaṇḍacūrṇam| tato'ṅganāṃ puruṣaṃ veti aṅganāyā bhūṣaṇaprādhānyāt prāṅnirdeśaḥ| grathitakeśāntamiti grathitakeśāvayavam, anyathā keśavyākulatayā karmābhighātaḥ syādbandhaviśleṣo vā| laghubhuktavantamiti bhuktavān śastrakarmapīḍāṃ sahate, āhāralaghutvādvedanayā rātrijāgaritavato'pi nājīrṇabādhā syāt| āptaiḥ suparigṛhītaṃ ca kṛtveti āptairhitaiḥ| bandhamupadhāryeti ayaṃ bandho'tra kartavya iti niścitya| chedyādyairupapannairiti yuktaiḥ| upapādyeti saṃyojya, sanniveśya āropya, sandadhyāt sandhānaṃ kuryāt| picuprotayoriti tūlakarpaṭayorityarthaḥ| avaguṇṭhyeti āveṣṭhya| ācārikamiti āhāravihārākhyam| dvivraṇīyoktena vidhāneneti ālepanādinā||15|| bhavati cātra- vighaṭṭanaṃ divāsvapnaṃ vyāyāmamatibhojanam | vyavāyamagnisantāpaṃ vākśramaṃ ca vivarjayet ||16|| parihāryāṇyupadiśannāha- vighaṭṭanamityādi| vighaṭṭanaṃ cālanam||16|| na cāśuddharaktamatipravṛttaraktaṃ kṣīṇaraktaṃ vā sandadhyāt | sa hi vātaduṣṭe rakte rūḍho'pi paripuṭanavān, pittaduṣṭe dāhapākarāgavedanāvān, śleṣmaduṣṭe stabdhaḥ kaṇḍūmān, atipravṛttarakte śyāvaśophavān, kṣīṇo'lpamāṃso na vṛddhimupaiti ||17|| parihāryasāmānyādanyadapi viruddhaṃ pratipādayannāha- na cetyādi| aśuddharaktamiti duṣṭaraktam| atipravṛttaraktamiti śuddharaktamapi yadā'tipravṛttaṃ syāttadā na sandheyam| aśuddharaktasandhāne doṣamāha- sa hi vātaduṣṭe ityādi| paripuṭanaṃ tvaca uccaṭanaṃ, miśrakādhyāyoktaḥ saśophaḥ karṇalatikārogo vā| atipravṛttaraktasya sandhāne doṣamāha- atipravṛttarakte iti; atisravadrakte ityarthaḥ| śyāvaśopho'tra vātakṛtaḥ| kṣīṇakarṇasya sandhāne doṣamāha- kṣīṇa ityādi| kṣīṇo'tra śuddharaktātipravṛttyā; na tu doṣopadravaiḥ, sadoṣopadravavardhane chidyata eva||17|| (āmatailena ayaṃ pāṭhastāḍapatrapustake na paṭhyate trirātraṃ pariṣecayet, trirātrācca picuṃ parivartayet) | sa yadā surūḍho nirupadravaḥ savarṇo bhavati tadainaṃ śanaiḥ śanairabhivardhayet | ato'nyathā saṃrambhadāhapākarāgavedanāvān, punaśchidyate vā ||18|| athāsyāpraduṣṭasyābhivardhanārthamabhyaṅgaḥ | tadyathā- godhāpratudaviṣkirānūpaudakavasāmajjānau payaḥ sarpistailaṃ gaurasarṣapajaṃ ca yathālābhaṃ sambhṛtyārkālarkabalātibalānantāpāmārgāśvagandhāvidārigandhākṣīraśuklājalaśūkamadhuravargapayasyāprativāpaṃ tailaṃ vā pācayitvā svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt ||19|| dvivraṇīyoktasāmānyavidhimuddiśya viśeṣavidhiṃ nirdiśannāha- āmatailenetyādi| pratudāḥ laṭvādayaḥ śreṣṭhatvāt, viṣkirā lāvādayaḥ, ānūpā varāhamahiṣādayaḥ, audakā rohitamatsyādayaḥ, eṣāṃ vasāmajjānau, vasā māṃsasnehaḥ| gaurasarṣapajasthāne ‘rājasarṣapajaṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti, rājasarṣapāḥ śvetasarṣapāḥ| vasāmajjāsarpirgaurasarṣapatailametatsnehacatuṣṭayamarkādikalkamāvāpya caturguṇena dugdhenaiva pacanīyamiti| anye tvatra sarpirna paṭhanti| apare vasādisnehacatuṣṭayaṃ paraṃ paṭhanti natu payaḥ, dravānuktau ca jalaṃ caturguṇaṃ vadanti snehapāke; ‘yadā'nyatrāpi kevalaṃ dugdhaṃ syāttadā snehāccaturguṇaṃ dugdhaṃ, yadā punaranyo'pi dravo bhavettadā snehasamameva dugdhaṃ kāryam’ ityācāryā bhāṣante| yathālābhaṃ sambhṛtyeti yasya yasya lābhastaṃ tamekatra kṛtvetyarthaḥ; etena dvitrāṇāmapi grahaṇamuktam ‘grahaṇaṃ yuktam’ iti pā.| alarko mandāraḥ, anantā utpalasārivā, vidārigandhā śālaparṇī, kṣīraśuklā kṣīravidārī; jalaśūko jalanīlikā, jalāntarvartī romayuktaḥ saviṣaprāṇī vā, jalaśūko jalasaṃsthastṛṇasakto jantuviracitaḥ śūkasaṅghātavān nivāso'nduka ityanye, `jalacārī kṛṣṇakīṭa’ iti lakṣmaṇaṭīppaṇakenoktaṃ; madhuravargaḥ kākolyādiḥ, payasyā vidārībhedaḥ, kecidarkapuṣpītyāhuḥ; anye madhuravargaṃ payasyāṃ ca na paṭhanti| tailaṃ veti tilatailaṃ vā pacet, ekaikaṃ vā| svanuguptamiti nirupadravasthāna ityarthaḥ||18-19|| sveditonmarditaṃ karṇaṃ snehenaitena yojayet ‘... manena mrakṣayedbudhaḥ| tato'nupadravaḥ’ iti pā.| athānupadravaḥ samyagbalavāṃśca vivardhate ||20|| asya tailasyāvacāraṇamāha- sveditonmarditamityādi||20|| yavāśvagandhāyaṣṭyāhvaistilaiścodvartanaṃ hitam |21| abhyaktasyodvartanamāha- yavetyādi|21|- śatāvaryaśvagandhābhyāṃ payasyairaṇḍajīvanaiḥ ||21|| tailaṃ vipakvaṃ sakṣīramabhyaṅgāt pālivardhanam |22| karṇapālivivṛddhyarthamaparaṃ tailamāha- śatāvaryaśvagandhābhyāmityādi| śatāvaryādikalkena snehacaturthāṃśena kevalakṣīreṇa caturguṇena tailamatra pacanīyam| payasyā arkapuṣpī| jīvanaiḥ kākolyādidravyaiḥ||21|| ye tu karṇā na vardhante svedasnehopapāditāḥ ‘vidhinā'nena yojitāḥ’ iti pā.||22|| teṣāmapāṅgadeśe tu kuryāt pracchānameva tu | bāhyacchedaṃ ‘apāṅgadeśe netrapucchānte, pracchānaṃ tvaṅmātrāvakartanameva kuryānna tvadhikamityevakāreṇākṣiptamarthaṃ punaḥ sphuṭīkṛtyāvagamayati- bāhyetyādinā| bāhyaśabdeneha prāyastvaṅmātrāntaritatvena nātigambhīramapāṅgākhyaṃ marmaivābhipreyata iti gamyate, vyāpadastu tato dhruvā ityukteḥ| tatra tadantareṇa kiñcana vyāpattikaraṃ nopalabhāmahe’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| bāhyacchedyaṃ iti pā. na kurvīta vyāpadaḥ syustatodhruvāḥ ||23|| evamapyavardhamānānāṃ karṇānāṃ vardhanopāyaṃ darśayannāha- ye tvityādi| upapāditāḥ saṃyojitāḥ| apāṅgadeśe tviti karṇaputrikāyā adhaḥ| tuśabda evārthaḥ| pracchānameva tviti evaśabda īṣadarthe, īṣacchedanaṃ; tuśabdo'yamapyarthaḥ, tena karṇaputrikāyā adha eva chedanaṃ, tadapīṣadeva kāryamityuktaṃ bhavati| teṣāmapāṅgacchedyaṃ hi kāryamābhyantaraṃ bhavet’ iti kecit paṭhanti, apāṅgaputrikāyā adhaḥ karṇānukūlamābhyantaraṃ chedyaṃ pracchayedvā| bāhyacchedaṃ karṇabāhyalatikācchedam| vyāpadaḥ karṇalatikātruṭanādayaḥ; ‘vyādhayaḥ syuḥ’ ityanye paṭhanti||22-23|| baddhamātraṃ tu yaḥ karṇaṃ sahasaivābhivardhayet | āmakośī samādhmātaḥ kṣiprameva vimucyate ||24|| arūḍhakarṇasya vardhane doṣamāha- baddhamātramityādi| āmakośīti asamyagrūḍhamadhyaḥ| kecidamuṃ na paṭhanti||24|| jātaromā suvartmā ca śliṣṭasandhiḥ samaḥ sthiraḥ | surūḍho'vedano yaśca taṃ karṇaṃ vardhayecchanaiḥ ||25|| kīdṛśaḥ punarvardhanīyastamāha- jātarometyādi| suvartmeti śobhanacchidraḥ, śliṣṭasandhiḥ; saṃlagnasandhiḥ; samo nimnonnatatvarahitaḥ, sthiro dṛḍhaḥ||25|| amitāḥ karṇabandhāstu vijñeyāḥ kuśalairiha | yo yathā suviśiṣṭaḥ syāttaṃ tathā viniyojayet | (karṇapālyāmayānnṝṇāṃ punarvakṣyāmi suśruta! | karṇapālyāṃ prakupitā vātapittakaphāstrayaḥ(1) ||26|| dvidhā vā'pyatha saṃsṛṣṭāḥ kurvanti vividhā rujaḥ | visphoṭaḥ stabdhatā śophaḥ pālyāṃ doṣe tu vātike(2) ||26|| dāhavisphoṭajananaṃ śophaḥ pākaśca paittike | kaṇḍūḥ saśvayathuḥ stambho gurutvaṃ ca kaphātmake(3) ||26|| yathādoṣaṃ ca saṃśodhya kuryātteṣāṃ cikitsitam | svedābhyaṅgaparīṣekaiḥ pralepāsṛgvimokṣaṇaiḥ(4) ||26|| mṛdvīṃ kriyāṃ bṛṃhaṇīyairyathāsvaṃ bhojanaistathā | ya evaṃ vetti doṣāṇāṃ cikitsāṃ kartumarhati(5) ||26|| ata ūrdhvaṃ nāmaliṅgairvakṣye pālyāmupadravān | utpāṭakaścotpuṭakaḥ śyāvaḥ kaṇḍūyuto bhṛśam(6) ||26|| avamanthaḥ sakaṇḍūko granthiko jambulastathā | srāvī ca dāhavāṃścaiva śṛṇveṣāṃ kramaśaḥ kriyām(7) ||26|| apāmārgaḥ sarjarasaḥ pāṭalālakucatvacau | utpāṭake pralepaḥ syāttailamebhiśca pācayet(8) ||26|| śampākaśigrupūtīkān godhāmedo'tha tadvasām | vārāhaṃ gavyamaiṇeyaṃ pittaṃ sarpiśca saṃsṛjet(9) ||26|| lepamutpuṭake dadyāttailamebhiśca sādhitam | gaurīṃ sugandhāṃ saśyāmāmanantāṃ taṇḍulīyakam(10) ||26|| śyāve pralepanaṃ dadyāttailamebhiśca sādhitam | pāṭhāṃ rasāñjanaṃ kṣaudraṃ tathā syāduṣṇakāñjikam(11) ||26|| dadyāllepaṃ sakaṇḍūke tailamebhiśca sādhitam | vraṇībhūtasya deyaṃ syādidaṃ tailaṃ vijānatā(12) ||26|| madhukakṣīrakākolījīvakādyairvipācitam | godhāvarāhasarpāṇāṃ vasāḥ syuḥ kṛtabṛṃhaṇe(13) ||26|| pralepanamidaṃ dadyādavasicyāvamanthake | prapauṇḍarīkaṃ madhukaṃ samaṅgāṃ dhavameva ca(14) ||26|| tailamebhiśca sampakvaṃ śṛṇu kaṇḍūmataḥ kriyām | sahadevā viśvadevā ajākṣīraṃ sasaindhavam | etairālepanaṃ dadyāttailamebhiśca sādhitam(15) ||26|| granthike guṭikāṃ pūrvaṃ srāvayedavapāṭya tu | tataḥ saindhavacūrṇaṃ tu ghṛṣṭvā lepaṃ pradāpayet(16) ||26|| likhitvā tatsrutaṃ ghṛṣṭvā cūrṇairlodhrasya jambule | kṣīreṇa pratisāryainaṃ śuddhaṃ saṃropayettataḥ(17) ||26|| madhuparṇī madhūkaṃ ca madhukaṃ madhunā saha | lepaḥ srāviṇi dātavyastailamebhiśca sādhitam(18) ||26|| pañcavalkaiḥ samadhukaiḥ piṣṭaistaiśca ghṛtānvitaiḥ | jīvakādyaiḥ sasarpiṣkairdahyamānaṃ pralepayet)(19) ||26|| karṇapālicchedaviśeṣeṇa karṇasandhibandhānāmaparimitatvādanuktamapi prakāraṃ darśayannāha- amitā ityādi| `suviśiṣṭa’ ityatra kecit ‘suniviṣṭaḥ’ iti paṭhanti| kecidatraivādhyāye karṇapālyāmayān paripoṭādīn paṭhanti, anye tu saliṅgacikitsitān miśrakacikitsite paṭhanti; tāṃśca tatraiva vyākhyāsyāmaḥ| anye tu suśrutādhyāyino'tra `karṇapālyāmayānanyān vakṣyāmi caturaḥ pṛthak’ ityādikaṃ granthaṃ sacikitsitaṃ paṭhanti, sa tvācāryairanārṣīkṛtaḥ; tasmānna paṭhanīyaḥ| apare punaratraivotpāṭakādīn sacikitsitān paṭhanti, amumapi pāṭhamanārṣamācāryā varṇayanti, ato'yamapi na paṭhitavyaḥ||26|| viśleṣitāyāstvatha nāsikāyā vakṣyāmi sandhānavidhiṃ yathāvat | nāsāpramāṇaṃ nāsāpramāṇaṃ nāsāyā viyojitāṃśaparimitaṃ pṛthivīruhāṇāṃ patraṃ gṛhītvā, tena pramāṇena gaṇḍapārśvāllalāṭādvā avalambi śoṇitapracārārthamekāṃśena śarīrasaṃśrayi yathā syāttathā utkṛtya yathāyogaṃ chittvā ‘tvaṅmāṃsaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ, baddhaṃ yantrādinā saṃyatameva, nāsikāgraṃ nāsikāyā viśleṣitāṃśoparibhāgaṃ tadgatatvaṅmātramiti yāvat na tvavagāḍhamiti tātparyaṃ, atha kārtsyenāśu vilikhya śastreṇa likhitvā'pramatto bhiṣag sādhubandhaiḥ sūcyādiprāśastyenopapannairbandhanaistatprāgutkṛtaṃ tvaṅmāṃsaṃ prati abhimukhīkṛtya, yuttayā vāmato dakṣiṇato vā āvartyānīya, likhitāvakāśe nyubjīkṛtya sthāpayitveti yāvat, sandadhīta sandadhyāt| atho'nantaraṃ yathāvadabhisamīkṣya vimṛśya, nāḍīdvayeneti śvāsapracārārheṇaivaināṃ nāsikāṃ proṇṇamya kiñcidunnatāṃ kṛtvā, samyak susaṃhitaṃ sammilitaṃ yathāsyāttathā nāḍyagrapārśvapraṇihitayā picuvartyā saṃyamya, pattaṅgādibhiravacūrṇayet’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ pṛthivīruhāṇāṃ patraṃ gṛhītvā tvavalambi ‘tvavalambya’ iti pā. tasya ||27|| tena pramāṇena hi gaṇḍapārśvādutkṛtya baddhaṃ tvatha nāsikāgram | vilikhya cāśu pratisandadhīta tat sādhubandhairbhiṣagapramattaḥ ||28|| susaṃhitaṃ samyagato yathāvannāḍīdvayenābhisamīkṣya baddhvā | pronnamya caināmavacūrṇayettu pataṅgayaṣṭīmadhukāñjanaiśca ||29|| sañchādya samyak picunā sitena tailena siñcedasakṛttilānām | ghṛtaṃ ca pāyyaḥ sa naraḥ sujīrṇe snigdho virecyaḥ sa yathopadeśam ||30|| rūḍhaṃ ca sandhānamupāgataṃ syāttadardhaśeṣaṃ tu punarnikṛntet | hīnāṃ punarvardhayituṃ yateta samāṃ ca kuryādativṛddhamāṃsām ||31|| viśleṣitāyā ityādi| viśleṣitāyā iti chinnāyāḥ| pṛthivīruhāṇāṃ vṛkṣāṇām| tasyeti chinnanāsikasya puruṣasya| tena pramāṇeneti vṛkṣapatrapramāṇena| utkṛtyeti ūrdhvaṃ chedayitvā| baddhamiti saṃlagnaṃ yathā syāt, ‘māṃsaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ| taditi nāsikāgram| sādhubandhairiti śobhanabandhaiḥ kṛtvā| apramattaḥ sāvadhānaḥ| susaṃhitamityādi| susaṃhitaṃ samyagabhisamīkṣya, nāḍīdvayena yathāvadbaddhvā, pronnamya ca prakṛṣṭaṃ yathā syādevamutthāpya, enāṃ nāsikāmavacūrṇayediti sambandhaḥ| nāḍīdvayamatra nalakṛtameraṇḍapatranālakṛtaṃ vā, na tu sīsakādibī(vī)ṭikā; kutaḥ? sā hi gurutvādadho gacchati| pataṅgaṃ raktacandanam, añjanaṃ rasāñjanam| sitena śuklena| tailenetyukte tilatailaṃ labdhaṃ, tilānāmiti yat kṛtaṃ tat pratinidhitailaniṣedhārtham| pāyyaḥ pāyayitavyaḥ| sujīrṇe bhojane| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti-"chinnāṃ tu nāsikāṃ dṛṣṭvā vayaḥsthasya śarīriṇaḥ| nāsānurūpaṃ sañcchidya patraṃ gaṇḍe niveśayet"- ityādi||27-31|| nāḍīyogaṃ vinauṣṭhasya nāsāsandhānavadvidhim | ya evameva jānīyāt sa rājñaḥ kartumarhati ||32|| ataśchinnasyauṣṭhasya sandhānamāha- nāḍīyogamityādi| oṣṭhasya sandhānavidhirnāsāsandhānavat kartavyaḥ; paraṃ nāḍīyogaṃ vinā| arhati yogyo bhavati| idaṃ nāsāsandhānauṣṭhasandhānasūtraṃ pūrvācāryairanārṣīkṛtamapi jejjaṭagayadāsādibhiraṅgīkṛtaṃ subodhatvācca na vyākhyātaṃ, tairaṅgīkṛtatvādasmābhirapi saṅgṛhītaṃ, subodhamapi ca vaidyaputrabodhārthaṃ vyākhyātam| dākṣiṇātyāstu bhiṣajaḥ karṇasyopari koṭivyadhamatra paṭhanti| so'pyatrāprasiddheranārṣaḥ||32|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne karṇavyadhabandhavidhirnāma ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||16|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ||16||
āmapakvaiṣaṇīyādhyāyaḥ athāta āmapakvaiṣaṇīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘pūrvādhyāye ‘śothavān bhavati’ ityanena śotho'bhihitaḥ| tasya cāmatā pakvatā ca cikitsāviśeṣārthaṃ jñeyā bhavati, atastadabhidhānārthamāmapakvaiṣaṇīyo'bhidhīyate|” iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| āmaśabdāt pacyamāno'pyatra boddhavyaḥ| āmaśca pacyamānaśca pakvaśca teṣāmeṣaṇaṃ vijñānaṃ tadvidyate yasminnadhyāye taṃ tathā||1-2|| śophasamutthānā granthividradhyalajīprabhṛtayaḥ prāyeṇa vyādhayo'bhihitā ‘abhidhāsyante’ iti pā. anekākṛtayaḥ, tairvilakṣaṇaḥ pṛthurgrathitaḥ samo viṣamo vā tvaṅmāṃsasthāyī doṣasaṅghātaḥ śarīraikadeśotthitaḥ śopha ityucyate ‘śotharūpatayottiṣṭhanta iti śothasamutthānāḥ| tebhyo vilakṣaṇa iti vakṣyamāṇaviśiṣṭalakṣaṇatvādeva vilakṣaṇaḥ| tvaṅmāṃsasthāyītyanena tvaṅmāṃsasthatvamavaśyambhāvitayoktam, ekadeśotthitatvena sarvasaraśothādapākino vyāvartayati| śotha ityucyata iti prakaraṇād ‘vraṇaśotha’ ityucyata iti jñeyam’ iti cakraḥ||3|| śophasamutthānā ityādi| śophasamutthānā iti śothakāraṇāḥ, ‘śophasyeva samutthānaṃ yeṣām’ ityanye| prāyeṇeti bāhulyena, kadācidbhinnasamutthānā api bhavanti| tairvilakṣaṇa iti tebhyo granthyādibhyo vyādhibhyaḥ pṛthagityarthaḥ; ‘tairgranthyādivyādhibhiḥ kṛtvā vilakṣaṇo nānāprakāraḥ’ ityanye| pṛthurvistīrṇaḥ| grathito granthirivonnataḥ, ‘jātabahugranthiḥ’ ityanye| samaḥ samasaṃsthānaḥ, viṣamo veti viṣamasaṃsthāno vā, etena vraṇaśophasyākṛteraniyama uktaḥ| tvaṅmāṃsasthāyīti etattu prāyeṇa, kutaḥ? śeṣavraṇavastuṣvapi vraṇaśophasya sambhavāt| doṣasaṅghāta iti ekasya dvayorbahūnāṃ vā doṣāṇāṃ saṅghāto doṣasaṅghātaḥ; saṅghāta ucchrāyaḥ| śarīraikadeśotthita iti etena sarvasarādbhinnatvaṃ pratipādayati||3|| sa ṣaḍvidho vātapittakaphaśoṇitasannipātāgantunimittaḥ | tasya ‘tasyetyanena yadyapi vraṇaśotha iha pratyavamṛśyate, tathā'pi granthyādīnāmapyetadevāmādilakṣaṇaṃ samānatayoktaṃ jñeyam’ iti cakraḥ doṣarūpavyañjanairlakṣaṇāni vyākhyāsyāmaḥ | tatra, vātaśophaḥ kṛṣṇo'ruṇo vā paruṣo mṛduranavasthitāstodādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣā bhavanti; pittaśophaḥ pīto mṛduḥ sarakto vā śīghrānusāryoṣādayaścātra ‘dāhādayaḥ’ iti pā. vedanāviśeṣā bhavanti; śleṣmaśvayathuḥ pāṇḍuḥ kaṭhinaḥ snigdhaḥ śīto snigdho mandānusārī kaṇḍvādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣā bhavanti; sarvavarṇavedanaḥ sannipātaśvayathuḥ; pittavacchoṇitajo'tikṛṣṇaśca; pittaraktalakṣaṇa āganturlohitāvabhāsaśca ||4|| sa ityādi| tasya vraṇaśophasya| doṣarūpavyañjanairiti ‘doṣarūpaiḥ kṛṣṇādibhiḥ, vyañjanaiśca taditarairvedanādibhiḥ’ iti cakraḥ vātādirūpairvātādilakṣaṇaiścetyarthaḥ; ‘doṣarūpavyañjanaiḥ doṣāṇāṃ vātādīnāṃ rūpāṇyākṛtayo vyajyanta ebhiriti vyañjanāni’ ityanye| tatretyādi| anavasthitaḥ calaḥ| todādayaśceti ādiśabdādbhedanacchedanādayaḥ| pittaśopha ityādi| oṣādayaśceti ādiśabdāccoṣaparidāhadhūmāyanāni gṛhyante| śleṣmaśophaḥ pāṇḍurityādi| kaṇḍvādayaśceti ādiśabdādgurutvasuptatvādayaḥ| āganturiti patanapīḍanādikṛtaḥ||4|| sa yadā bāhyābhyantaraiḥ kriyāviśeṣairna sambhāvitaḥ ‘śakyate’ iti pā. praśamayituṃ kriyāviparyayādbahutvādvā doṣāṇāṃ tadā pākābhimukho bhavati | tasyāmasya pacyamānasya pakvasya ca lakṣaṇamucyamānamupadhāraya- | tatra, mandoṣmatā tvaksavarṇatā śītaśophatā sthairyaṃ mandavedanatā'lpaśophatā cāmalakṣaṇamuddiṣṭaṃ; sūcibhiriva nistudyate, daśyata iva pipīlikābhiḥ, tābhiśca saṃsarpyata ‘saṃsṛpyata iva’ iti pā. iva, chidyata ‘chidyate bhidyata iva śaktibhiḥ’ iti pā. iva śastreṇa, bhidyata iva śaktibhiḥ, tāḍyata iva daṇḍena, pīḍyata iva pāṇinā, ghaṭyata iva cāṅgulyā, dahyate pacyata iva cāgnikṣārābhyām, oṣacoṣaparīdāhāśca bhavanti, vṛścikaviddha iva ca sthānāsanaśayaneṣu na śāntimupaiti, ādhmātabastirivātataśca śopho bhavati ‘bhavati’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate, tvagvaivarṇyaṃ śophābhivṛddhirjvaradāhapipāsā bhaktāruciśca pacyamānaliṅgaṃ; vedanopaśāntiḥ pāṇḍutā'lpaśophatā valīprādurbhāvastvakparipuṭanaṃ nimnadarśanamaṅgulyā'vapīḍite pratyunnamanaṃ, bastāvivodakasañcaraṇaṃ ‘bastāvudakasañcaraṇamiva pūyasya sañcaraṇamiti yojanā, ante ekasmin pārśve'vapīḍite ekamantaramaparapārśvaṃ prapīḍayatyākrāmati vegena pūrayati pūya ityarthaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ pūyasya prapīḍayatyekamantamante cāvapīḍite, muhurmuhustodaḥ kaṇḍūrunnatatā ‘kaṇḍūranunnatatā’ iti pā. vyādherupadravaśāntirbhaktābhikāṅkṣā ca pakvaliṅgam | kaphajeṣu tu rogeṣu gambhīragatitvādabhighātajeṣu ‘gambhīrānugatatvāt’ iti pā. vā keṣucidasamastaṃ pakvalakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā pakvamapakvamiti manyamāno bhiṣaṅmohamupaiti; tatra ‘yatra’ iti pā. hi tvaksavarṇatā śītaśophatā sthairyamalparujatā'śmavacca ghanatā, na ‘na tatra’ iti pā. mohamupeyāditi ‘yatra tu kaphajeṣvabhighātajeṣu vā rogeṣu gambhīragatitvāt prapākapratigīnyetāni liṅgāni dṛśyante na tatra mohamupeyāt, śeṣalakṣaṇenaiva pakvaṃ vijānīyādityarthaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘kapheje gambhīre tathā śastraje ca gambhīre antaḥpāke śītatādi bhavati, tatrāntardāhādinā pākādikāvadhāraṇaṃ, na tatra mohamupeyāditi śeṣavidāhādipūrvalakṣaṇaiḥ pākaṃ jānīyāt’ iti cakraḥ||5|| sa yadetyādi| bāhyābhyantarairiti bāhyā ālepanādayaḥ, ābhyantarāḥ kvāthapānavamanavirecanādayaḥ, taiḥ praśamayituṃ na sambhāvito na pāritaḥ, ‘na prāptaḥ’ ityanye| kriyāviparyayāditi atarpaṇādīnāmanyathābhāvāt| hetvantaramāha- bahutvādvā doṣāṇāmiti|- na hi bahudoṣā vikārāḥ śoṇitāvasekādibhireva praśamaṃ yānti; yaduktam- “ālepanasrāvaṇaśodhanaiśca samyakprayuktairyadi nopaśāmyet”- iti| tatretyādi| sthairyaṃ kāṭhinyam| sūcībhirivetyādi| nistudyate bhṛśaṃ vyathyate, niḥśabdo'tra bhṛśārthe| tābhiḥ pipīlikābhiḥ| chidyata iva dvidhā kriyata iva| bhidyate vidāryata iva| śaktirāyudhaviśeṣaḥ| tāḍyate āhanyata iva| daṇḍo laguḍaḥ| ghaṭyate cālyata iva| dahyate pacyata iva ca kṣārāgnibhyāmiti yathāsaṅkhyaṃ vyākhyeyaṃ, tena dahyate bhasmasāt kriyata ivāgninā, pacyate aṅgāratāpairupatapyata iva kṣāreṇa| oṣa ekadeśiko dāhaḥ, coṣaḥ cūṣyata iva vedanāviśeṣaḥ| pari samantāddāhaḥ paridāhaḥ| ātataḥ tvaksaṅkocarahitaḥ| vedanopaśāntirityādi| tvakparipuṭanaṃ tvaca uccaṭanam| pratyunnamanam ābhimukhyenordhvaṃ namanam| bastāvivetyādi| yathā bastāvudakasañcaraṇaṃ bhavati tadvadvaidye ekamantamavayavaṃ prapīḍayati sati pūyasya sañcaraṇaṃ śophe bhavatītyarthaḥ| muhurmuhustodo vātavedanā; kaṇḍūḥ śleṣmavedanā; pakvaśothe vidāhāpagamena pittābhāvāttalliṅgābhāvaḥ| unnatatā vyādheḥ unnataśophaḥ| upadravā oṣaparidāhādayaḥ| kaphajeṣvityādi| kaphajeṣu rogeṣviti rogo'tra śophaḥ| tatra viṣaye kaphajeṣvatigambhīragatitvāt, abhighātajeṣu vā keṣuciddūrānupraviṣṭaśalyādihetutvāt| tatra hi tvaksavarṇatetyādi| tatreti kaphaje'bhighātaje ca śophe| tvaksavarṇatā na tu tvagvaivarṇyaṃ, gambhīragatitvādantaḥpākaḥ, bahiḥ punastvaksāvarṇyameva| śītaśophatā bahiḥ, antaḥ punaruṣṇatvaṃ, gambhīragatitvāt kaphārabdhatvācca| alparujatā kaphārabdhatvāt| aśmavadghanatā śilāvat kāṭhinyaṃ, kaphārabdhatvādabahiḥpākatvācceti| na mohamupeyāditi na tatra mohaṃ gacchet, ebhiḥ pakvalakṣaṇaiḥ pakvameva jānīyādityarthaḥ| ‘na mohamupeyādyatastaṃ raktapākamācakṣate vṛddhāḥ’ ityanye||5|| bhavanti cātra- āmaṃ vipacyamānaṃ ca samyak pakvaṃ ca yo bhiṣak | jānīyāt sa bhavedvaidyaḥ śeṣāstaskaravṛttayaḥ ||6|| āmādilakṣaṇajñāne guṇamajñāne doṣaṃ ca darśayannāha- āmamityādi| śeṣā anye āmādijñānavarjitāḥ| taskarāścaurāḥ, teṣāmiva vṛttiryeṣāṃ, prāṇadhanāpahāritvāt||6|| vātādṛte ‘narte rujā vātamṛte ca pittaṃ pākaḥ kaphaṃ cāpi vinā na pūyaḥ| tasmādvipākaṃ paripākakāle prayānti śophāstribhireva doṣaiḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhāntaram nāsti rujā na pākaḥ pittādṛte nāsti kaphācca pūyaḥ | tasmāt samastān paripākakāle pacanti śophāṃstraya eva doṣāḥ ||7|| kālāntareṇābhyuditaṃ tu pittaṃ kṛtvā vaśe vātakaphau prasahya | pacatyataḥ śoṇitameva pāko mato'pareṣāṃ viduṣāṃ dvitīyaḥ asyāgre tāḍapatrapustake ‘dravyāṇāṃ candanādīnāṃ dagdhānāṃ śvetatā yathā| tadvat pittoṣmaṇā dagdhaṃ raktaṃ pūyamihocyate’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate||8|| ekadoṣārabdhā api pākakāle sarvadoṣāśliṣṭā bhavantītyāha- vātādityādi| ṛteśabdaḥ kaphāccetyatrāpi sambadhyate| ‘tribhireva śoṇitacaturthaiḥ śarīramidaṃ dhāryate’ (sū. a. 21) iti dvitīyaṃ darśanaṃ darśayannāha- kālāntareṇetyādi| kālāntareṇeti antaraśabdo'trāvadhivācī, prakopaprasarasthānasaṃśrayakālāvadhinā| abhyuditaṃ tu pittamiti samantato bhāvena punarudgataṃ pittaṃ, kṛtvā vaśe vātakaphau vātaśleṣmāṇau hīnau kṛtvā, prasahya balātkāreṇa vaśe kṛtvā, ‘kroḍīkṛtya’ ityanye| mataḥ sammataḥ||7-8|| tatra, āmacchede māṃsasirāsnāyusandhyasthivyāpādanamatimātraṃ śoṇitātipravṛttirvedanāprādurbhāvo'vadaraṇamanekopadravadarśanaṃ kṣatavidradhirvā bhavati | sa yadā bhayamohābhyāṃ ‘bhayamohābhyāmiti bhayādapi pāṭanabhīrūtayā pakvamapyapakvameva dṛḍhayati’ iti cakraḥ pakvamapyapakvamiti manyamānaściramupekṣate vyādhiṃ vaidyastadā gambhīrānugato dvāramalabhamānaḥ pūyaḥ svamāśrayamavadāryotsaṅgaṃ mahāntamavakāśaṃ kṛtvā nāḍīṃ janayitvā kṛcchrasādhyo bhavatyasādhyo veti ||9|| āmaṃ na chindyāt pakvaṃ nopekṣeteti darśayannāha- tatretyādi ‘yadyapyatra vātādīnāṃ trayāṇāmapi kāraṇatvamuktaṃ, tathā'pi pāke kāraṇatayā pittaṃ pradhānameva, pūyaṃ ca śvetatvaghanatvābhyāṃ kaphakāryam| kālāntaraṃ vidāhāvasthā, tatra pittaprakopo vidāhakāraṇatayā pittasya bhavati| vaśe kṛtvā āyattau kṛtvā, śītatvena pākapratibandhakāvabhibhūyeti yāvat| śoṇitaṃ pacatītyanena śoṇitādhāramāṃsādipāko'pi labhyate, śoṇitaṃ tu matāntare doṣatayā prādhānyena sākṣāduktam| etacca matāntaramapratiṣedhenānumatameva| pūrvoktapāke'pi hi pittaprādhānyamastyeva, pākatayā ca śoṇitamapi tatra labhyata eva’ iti cakraḥ| āmacchede iti āmaśabdāt pacyamānasyāpi grahaṇāttatrāpyete doṣāḥ| vyāpādanaṃ hiṃsanam| avadaraṇaṃ vidaraṇam| kṣatavidradhiḥ ‘taistairbhāvairabhihate kṣate vā’ (ni. a. 9) ityādividradhinidānoktaḥ| sa yadetyādi| mohaḥ ajñānam| ciraṃ prabhūtakālam| gambhīrānugataḥ dūrānupraviṣṭaḥ| utsaṅga ivotsaṅgaḥ, vraṇāśaye hi cirakālaṃ pūyāvasthānenāvadāritamantaḥpradeśāntaraṃ nimnamutsaṅgatulyatvāt ‘utsaṅga’ ityucyate; ‘ut ūrdhvaṃ pūyasya saṅga utsaṅgaḥ’ ityanye| avakāśam antarālam||9|| bhavati cātra- yaśchinattyāmamajñānādyaśca ‘atrāmagrahaṇena pacyamānasyāpi grahaṇam’ iti cakraḥ pakvamupekṣate | śvapacāviva mantavyau tāvaniścitakāriṇau ||10|| asyaivārthasya nindārthavādaparaṃ ślokamāha- yaśchinattyāmamityādi| pakvaṃ śophaṃ śastrakarmārham| śvapacāviva caṇḍālāviva| mantavyau jñātavyau| tau dvau| aniścitakāriṇau āmacchedanapakvopekṣaṇāt; ane tu ‘tau narau śvapacatulyāvāturavyāpādanāt| tadvyāpādanaṃ tau kuto vidhata ityāha- aniścitakāriṇau yato'samīkṣya vidhāyinau vaidyau’||10|| prāk śastrakarmaṇaśceṣṭaṃ bhojayedāturaṃ bhiṣak | madyapaṃ pāyayenmadyaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ yo vedanā'sahaḥ ‘'vedanāsahaḥ’ iti pā.||11|| na mūrcchatyannasaṃyogānmattaḥ śastraṃ na budhyate | tasmādavaśyaṃ bhoktavyaṃ rogeṣūkteṣu karmaṇi ||12|| prāṇo ‘prāṇa iti balaṃ, bāhyaprāṇa āhāraḥ, balahetutvāt’ iti pā. hyābhyantaro nṝṇāṃ bāhyaprāṇaguṇānvitaḥ | dhārayatyavirodhena śarīraṃ pāñcabhautikam ||13|| pakve śophe śastrakarmārhe pūrvakarmāha- prāgityādi| iṣṭaṃ hitaṃ hitakāri; anye tviṣṭamabhipretamapathyamapi tadbalādhānārthaṃ bhojayet| yo vedanāṃ na sahate taṃ tīkṣṇaṃ madyaṃ pāyayet paraṃ madyapam| asyaiva ca phalamāha- na mūrcchatyannasaṃyogādityādi| śastraṃ na budhyate śastravedanāṃ na jānātītyarthaḥ| rogeṣūkteṣviti mūḍhagarbhodarārśośmaryādivarjiteṣu, karmaṇi śastraprayoge prāpte, avaśyaṃ dhruvaṃ bhoktavyam| kasmādukteṣu rogeṣu bhojayedityāha- prāṇa ityādi|- prāṇo hyābhyatara iti atrābhyantaraḥ prāṇo balaṃ, taccaujojanitaṃ bhāraharaṇādiśaktilakṣaṇam| bāhyaprāṇaguṇānvita iti bāhyaprāṇo'tra bāhyaṃ balamupacayalakṣaṇaṃ pāñcabhautikāhārajanitaṃ, guṇāḥ śarīradārḍhyādikāḥ, tairanvitaḥ saṃyuktaḥ sannābhyantaraḥ prāṇaḥ śaktilakṣaṇaḥ śarīraṃ dhārayatītyarthaḥ| anye tvanyathā vyākhyānayanti- prāṇo hyābhyantara iti; ‘sampanno yavaḥ’ itivajjātivivakṣayehaikavacanaṃ, tenātrāgniḥ somo vāyuḥ sattvaṃ rajastamaḥ pañcendriyāṇi bhūtātmetyābhyantarāḥ prāṇāḥ, bāhyaprāṇā āgneyasaumyavāyavyadravyāṇi divaso vāyū rātriḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhāśceti, teṣāṃ guṇāḥ, tairanvito'nugataḥ sannābhyantaraḥ prāṇaḥ śarīraṃ dhārayatītyarthaḥ| tatra bāhyaprāṇasyagnerguṇaiḥ kaṭvamlalavaṇādibhiranugataḥ sannantaragniḥ śarīraṃ dhārayatītyādinā bāhyaprāṇaguṇānugatatvenābhyantaraprāṇasya śarīradhārakatvaṃ darśayanti, asmābhistu vistarabhayānna darśitam| lakṣmaṇaṭippaṇakārastu- ābhyantaraḥ prāṇo'gnīṣomādiḥ, yena prāṇī jīvati, bāhyaprāṇo'nnaṃ, tadguṇāḥ prīṇanādayaḥ, tairanvitaḥ sannābhyāntaraḥ prāṇaḥ śarīraṃ dhārayatītyarthaḥ||11-13|| alpo ‘yo hyutthito'lpo yadi vā mahān syāt kriyāṃ vinā pākamupaiti śothaḥ’ iti pā. mahān vā kriyayā vinā yaḥ samucchritaḥ pākamupaiti śophaḥ | viśālamūlo viṣamaṃ vidagdhaḥ sa kṛcchratāṃ yātyavagāḍhadoṣaḥ ||14|| mahati śophe'lpe vā'pratikriyamāṇe sati bahuṃ doṣamāha,- alpa ityādi| viṣamaṃ vidagdha iti viṣamavidāho viṣamapāka ityarthaḥ| avagāḍhadoṣa iti ābhyantarapūya ityarthaḥ| ‘yo hyutthito'lpo yadi vā mahān vā kriyāṃ vinā pākamupaiti śothaḥ’ iti kecit paṭhanti||14|| ālepavisrāvaṇāśodhanaistu samyak prayuktairyadi nopaśāmyet | pacyeta śīghraṃ samamalpamūlaḥ sa piṇḍitaścopari connataḥ syāt ‘śīghrapākādayo guṇā ālepanādinā doṣakṣapaṇād bhavanti’ iti cakraḥ||15|| śophānāmālepanādikriyāsamūhāvacāraṇe'pi pakvānāmupakramasāphalyaṃ darśayannāha,- ālepanetyādi| pacyeta śīghraṃ samamiti etena samapākatvamuktaṃ, sa śophaḥ, piṇḍito vartulībhavati ‘vartulībhūtaḥ” iti pā.||15|| kakṣaṃ samāsādya yathaiva vahnirvāyvīritaḥ sandahati prasahya | tathaiva pūyo'pyaviniḥsṛto hi māṃsaṃ sirāḥ snāyu ca khādatīha ||16|| pakvasyāpyupekṣaṇe śophasya prāguktameva doṣaṃ dṛṣṭāntena darśayannāha- kakṣamityādi| kakṣastṛṇādibahulaḥ pradeśaḥ| iheti pakvaśophe||16|| ādau vimlāpanaṃ kuryāddvitīyamavasecanam | tṛtīyamupanāhaṃ tu caturthīṃ pāṭanakriyām ||17|| pañcamaṃ śodhanaṃ kuryāt ṣaṣṭhaṃ ropaṇamiṣyate | ete kramā vraṇasyoktāḥ saptamaṃ vaikṛtāpaham ||18|| vraṇasya ṣaṣṭerupakramāṇāṃ sūtrasthāne sūtraṇārthaṃ vimlāpanādīnupakramānnirdiśannāha- ādāvityādi| ādau vimlāpanamaṅgulyādimardanena śophavilayanam| avasecanaṃ jalaukādibhī raktavisrāvaṇam| upanāho bandhanaṃ pācanāya| vaikṛtāpahamiti savarṇakaraṇaromasañjananādi| anye tvanyathā''pātanikāṃ gṛhṇantyanyathaiva ca vyākhyānayanti- tatra vraṇasya ṣaṣṭerupakramāṇāṃ sukhabodhārthaṃ lakṣaṇāntareṇa saptatvaṃ darśayannāha,- ādāvityādi| vimlāpanaśabdo'tra bahiḥpramārjane śophavilayanakare lepapariṣekābhyaṅgasvedādau vartate, na tu mandavedanasya snigdhasvinnasya śophasya dvivraṇīyapaṭhitaveṇunālāṅguṣṭhādimardane| avasecanaṃ visrāvaṇam, avasecanaśabdo'pyatra vamanavirekaśoṇitavisrāvaṇādyantarbahiḥpramārjane vartate, na tu kevala eva visrāvaṇe| evaṃ śeṣeṣvapyupakrameṣūpakramāntarāṇi samāneṣu samānānyantarbhāvyāni||17-18|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne āmapakvaiṣaṇīyo nāma saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||17|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahāvyākhyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ||17||
vraṇālepanabandhavidhyadhyāyaḥ athāto ‘athāta ālepanavraṇabandhavidhiṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ| ‘pūrvādhyāyoktavraṇopakramatayā ālepanaṃ tadanuṣaṅgeṇa ca bandhamabhidhātuṃ ālepanīyo'bhidhīyate| ālepanāmadhikṛtya kṛta ityālepanīyaḥ, tena vraṇabandhavidhānamiha notsūtram| anye tu ‘ālepabandhavidhiṃ’ iti paṭhanti’ iti cakraḥ vraṇālepanabandhavidhimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| ālepa ādya upakramaḥ ‘ālepa ādya upakrama iti śothabheṣajaprayogāpekṣayā''lepasyādyatvamuktaṃ, tena dvivraṇīye'patarpaṇasyādyatvamuktaṃ na virodhi| pradhānatamatvamasya prathamabhūtaśothāvasthāpraśamakatvādeva| taṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāma iti iha tu tasya vidhimātraṃ vakṣyāmo na tu tatprayogāniti bhāvaḥ’ iti cakraḥ, eṣa sarvaśophānāṃ sāmānyaḥ pradhānatamaśca, taṃ ca pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- tato bandhaḥ pradhānaṃ, tena śuddhirvraṇaropaṇamasthisandhisthairyaṃ ca ||3|| athāta ityādi| eṣa ālepaḥ| nanveṣa ālepa ādya upakramaḥ kathaṃ? dvivraṇīye'patarpaṇasyādyatvena paṭhitatvāt; ucyate- auṣadhadravyebhyo bahirantaḥpramārjanebhya ālepa ādya ityarthaḥ; ādyasamīpatvācchreṣṭhatvādvā''lepa ādya ityucyate| sarvaśophānāṃ sāmānya iti vātādiśophānāṃ tulyaḥ, ālepatvenābhedāt| pradhānatamaśca sarvopakramebhyaḥ āśupīḍāharatvāt| taṃ ca pratirogaṃ vakṣyāma iti tamālepaṃ, pratirogaṃ roge roge, vakṣyāmaḥ kathayiṣyāmaḥ, asmin sthāne cikitsite ca| tataḥ tasmādālepāt| asthisandhisthairyaṃ ceti asthnaḥ sandherdārḍhyaṃ ‘bhavati’ ityādhyāhāraḥ| kecidācāryā imaṃ na paṭhanti||1-3|| tatra ‘praviśati romakūpaiḥ| tasya pramāṇaṃ māhiṣārdracarmotsedhamupadiśanti| ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ pratilomamālimpet | pratilome hi samyagauṣadhamavatiṣṭhate'nupraviśati romakūpān svedavāhibhiśca sirāmukhairvīryaṃ prāpnoti ||4|| idānīmālepāvacāraṇaṃ tatphalaṃ ca nirdeṣṭumāha- tatretyādi| pratilomamālimpediti lomābhimukhamālimpet| hi yasmādarthe| avatiṣṭhate avasthitiṃ karoti, anupraviśati ca ‘auṣadhaṃ’ ityanuvartate||4|| na ca śuṣyamāṇamupekṣeta, anyatra pīḍayitavyāt | śuṣko hyapārthako rukkaraśca ‘'ruṣkaraśca’ iti pā.||5|| ālepasyāvasthāyāṃ kartavyatāmāha- na cetyādi| anyatra pīḍayitavyāditi pīḍanadravyairmiśrakoktairyo vraṇaḥ pīḍanīyo bhavati tasmādanyatra śuṣyamāṇaṃ nopekṣetetyarthaḥ| hi yasmādarthe| apārthako niṣphalaḥ||5|| sa trividhaḥ- pralepaḥ, pradeha, ālepaśca | pralepapradehayorantaraṃ ‘teṣāmantaraṃ- pralepaḥ śītaḥ’ iti pā. - tatra pralepaḥ śītastanuraviśoṣī viśoṣī vā; pradehastūṣṇaḥ śīto vā bahalo'bahuraviśoṣī ‘abahurbahalo nātibahalaḥ, ālepātkiñcidbahala ityetattātparyam iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘bahalo bahuraviśoṣī’ iti pā.| bahalatvenāyaṃ bahirnirgacchadūṣmarodhādvātakaphahantā| taduktaṃ carake “ślakṣṇasūkṣmaghano lepaścandanasyāpi dāhakṛt| tvaggatasyoṣmaṇo rodhācchītakṛccānyathā'guroḥ’ (ca. ci. a. 30) iti cakraḥ ca; madhyamo'trālepaḥ | tatra, raktapittaprasādakṛdālepaḥ; pradeho vātaśleṣmapraśamanaḥ śodhano ropaṇaḥ śophavedanāpahaśca; tasyopayogaḥ kṣatākṣateṣu; yastu kṣateṣūpayujyate sa bhūyaḥ ‘kalka’ iti sañjñāṃ labhate niruddhālepanasañjñaḥ; tenāsrāvasannirodho mṛdutā pūtimāṃsāpakarṣaṇamanantardoṣatā vraṇaśuddhiśca bhavati ||6|| tadbhedānāha- sa trividha ityādi| pralepapradehayorvāstavābhede'pi vyāvahārikaṃ bhedaṃ darśayannāha- tatra ‘teṣāmityādi’ iti pā. pralepa ityādi| antaraṃ bhedaḥ, sthānāsanavat| pralepaṃ lakṣaṇairnirdiśannāha- pralepa ityādi| aviśoṣī apīḍayitavye vraṇaśophe, viśoṣī pīḍayitavye; etena yena kalkena candanavallipyate sa pralepaḥ; anye ‘śītastanuḥ’ ityādilakṣaṇaṃ pradehasya iti vadanti| lakṣaṇaiḥ pradehaṃ nirdiśannāha- pradeha ityādi| uṣṇaḥ śīto veti viṣayāpekṣayā; tatra vātabahule kaphabahule vā uṣṇaḥ, pittaraktabahule śītaḥ| bahalaḥ sthūlaḥ, etena yastu kalkaḥ piṇḍīkṛtya vraṇasyopari dīyate sa pradehaḥ| ‘uṣṇaḥ śīto vā’ ityādilakṣaṇaṃ ‘pralepasya’ iti kecinmanyante| lakṣaṇāntaraṃ nirdiśya kāryabhedaṃ nirdiśannāha- tatretyādi| tatreti tayormadhye| kecidatrālepanasthāne ‘pradeha’ iti paṭhanti, anye tu pradehasthāne ālepaṃ paṭhanti| ālepasya sāmānyaviṣayaṃ darśayannāha- tasyetyādi| kṣatākṣateṣu vraṇavraṇaśopheṣvityarthaḥ| viṣayāntareṇālepasya nāmāntaramāha- yastvityādi| tuśabdo'vadhāraṇe| bhūyaḥśabdo'tra punararthe| niruddhā niṣiddhā| anye tvatra ‘nirodhyālepanasañjñāṃ’ iti paṭhanti; tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| kalkasañjñasyālepasya karma āha- tenetyādi| āsrāvasannirodha iti āsrāvo raktādyāsrāvaḥ| anantardoṣateti doṣo'tra pūyaḥ, tenābhyantarapūyavarjitatvam| vraṇaśuddhiśceti doṣaduṣṭinivṛttiḥ; cakārādvraṇaropaṇasya grahaṇam||6|| avidagdheṣu śopheṣu hitamālepanaṃ bhavet | yathāsvaṃ doṣaśamanaṃ dāhakaṇḍūrujāpaham ||7|| tvakprasādanamevāgryaṃ māṃsaraktaprasādanam | dāhapraśamanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ rujākaṇḍūvināśanam ||8|| marmadeśeṣu ye rogā guhyeṣvapi tathā nṛṇām | saṃśodhanāya teṣāṃ hi kuryādālepanaṃ bhiṣak ||9|| (ṣaḍbhāgaṃ hārāṇacandrasammato'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ paittike snehaṃ caturbhāgaṃ tu vātike | aṣṭabhāgaṃ tu kaphaje snehamātrāṃ pradāpayet) ||10|| ālepasyātmaviṣaye kālāvadhimāha- avidagdheṣvityādi| avidagdheṣvālepanaṃ hitaṃ, vidagdheṣu punaḥ pradeha eva, yasya ‘upanāha’ iti sañjñāntaram| yathāsvaṃ doṣaśamanamiti vātādidoṣeṣu madhye yadālepanaṃ dravyaguṇāpekṣayā yasya doṣasya śamanaṃ bhavet tat tatra hitamityarthaḥ| dāhakaṇḍūrujāpahamiti dāhaḥ pittasya, kaṇḍūḥ kaphasya, rujā vātasya, etā apahanti| dūṣyaprasādanatvamālepasya nirdeṣṭumāha- tvakprasādanamevāgryamiti|- agryaṃ pradhānam| dāhakaṇḍūrujāpahamiti pūrvasminneva śloke dāhādīnāṃ paṭhitatvādiha punaḥ pāṭho dūṣyakṛtā api dāhādayo bhavantīti bodhanārtham||7-10|| tasya ‘tasya pramāṇaṃ mahiṣārdracarmocchrāyāpekṣayā'sthūla iti’ iti pā.| ‘atra mahiṣacarmotsedhatā paraṃ pramāṇaṃ lepasya, tanutvaṃ yadvakṣyamāṇamālepasya taduktamānādapakarṣeṇa’ iti cakraḥ pramāṇaṃ mahiṣārdracarmotsedhamupadiśanti ||11|| tanutvamālepasya guṇaḥ, tanutvaṃ kiṃ pramāṇamityāha- tasyetyādi| pradehastu mahiṣārdracarmocchrāyāpekṣayā sthūla iti| ye tu tanutvaṃ pradehaguṇaṃ manyate, teṣāṃ mate pradehasyaitat pramāṇam||11|| na cālepaṃ rātrau prayuñjīta ‘rātrisvābhāvikaśaityāt saṃvṛtaromakūpāt punarālepane'pi vraṇoṣmā bahiranirgacchannavaruddho vivṛddhaḥ sannitaravraṇe vraṇaśothe vā dāhapākau karotīti bhāvaḥ| yastu pradeho vātaśleṣmaviṣayaḥ sa rātrāvapi deyo'viruddhatvāt| pācanalepastu pācakatvādeva dātavyaḥ, tathā ghṛtapradeho nirvāpaṇatayā dīyata eva kṣīraśītajalādisekaśca, tathā vraṇakalko'pyahorātrasthāyibandhavihita eva’ iti cakraḥ, mā bhūcchaityavihatoṣmaṇastadanirgamādvikārapravṛttiriti ||12|| pradehasādhye vyādhau tu hitamālepanaṃ divā | pittaraktābhighātotthe saviṣe ca viśeṣataḥ ||13|| na ca paryuṣitaṃ lepaṃ kadācidavacārayet | uparyupari lepaṃ ca na kadācit pradāpayet ||14|| ūṣmāṇaṃ vedanāṃ dāhaṃ ghanatvājjanayet sa hi | na ca tenaiva lepena pradehaṃ dāpayet punaḥ | śuṣkabhāvātsa nirvīryo yukto'pi syādapārthakaḥ ||15|| viśiṣṭe kāle ālepāvacāraṇavidhiniṣedhe, kathañcitkriyamāṇe ca doṣamāha- na cetyādi| etenāsya vidhiḥ sūcyate; tena vātaślaiṣmikāpākiśothe rātrau pradeha upayoktavyaḥ, tathā vidahyamāne śothe pradeho deya eva, kṣateṣu kalko'pi rātrau dātavya iti, tathā pittaje śothe vātapittaje ca śatadhautaghṛtābhyaṅgādi dātavyamiti| śaityāvihatoṣmaṇa iti ‘śophasya’ iti śeṣaḥ| tadanirgamāt śophoṣmāniḥsaraṇāt| vikārapravṛttirvikārābhivṛddhiḥ| śaityaruddharomakūpatvādanirgacchannūṣmā ālepenāntarnīto'tyarthaṃ śophaṃ pacatītyarthaḥ| svedavāhibhiḥ sirāmukhaiśca vīryaṃ prāpnotītyata ūrdhvaṃ bahuṣu pratiṣu nibandhapāṭhakramādvyatikrameṇa pāṭhakramo'dhikaśca pāṭho dṛśyate; sa ucyate- “tasya pramāṇaṃ mahiṣārdracarmotsedhamupadiśanti| na ca śuṣyamāṇamupekṣetānyatra pīḍayitavyāt; śuṣko hyapārtho rukkaraśca| sa trividha ālepaḥ pradeho lepaśca| teṣāmantaraṃ- ālepaḥ śītastanuraviśoṣī viśoṣī ca, pradehastūṣṇaḥ śīto vā bahulo bahuraviśoṣī ca, madhyamo lepa iti| viśeṣato raktapittaprasādakṛdālepaḥ; pralepo vātaśleṣmapraśamanaḥ śodhano ropaṇaḥ śophavedanāpahaśca, tasyopayogaḥ kṣatākṣateṣu; yastu kṣateṣūpayujyate sa bhūyaḥ ‘kalka’ iti sañjñā labhate niruddhālepanasañjñaḥ, tenāsrāvasannirodho mṛdutā pūtimāṃsāpakarṣaṇamanantardoṣatā vraṇaśuddhiśca bhavati| ubhayaguṇo lepaḥ| na cālepaṃ rātrau prayuñjīta, mābhūcchaityavihatoṣmaṇastadanirgamādvikārapravṛttiriti| tvakprasādanamevāgryaṃ māṃsaraktaprasādanam| dāhapraśamanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ todakaṇḍūvināśanam|| marmadeśeṣu ye rogā guhyeṣvapi tathā nṛṇām| saṃśodhanāya teṣāṃ hi kuryādālepanaṃ bhiṣak|| avidagdheṣu śotheṣu hitamālepanaṃ bhavet| yathāsvaṃ doṣaśamanaṃ dāhakaṇḍūvināśanam|| ṣaḍbhāgaṃ paittike snehaṃ caturbhāgaṃ tu vātike| aṣṭabhāgaṃ tu kaphaje snehamātrāṃ pradāpayet”- iti| ayaṃ pāṭho vartamāneṣu pustakeṣu sarveṣveva paṭhyata ityasmābhiḥ kramamātraṃ darśitaṃ; na tvayaṃ paṭhanīyaḥ; paṭhanīyaḥ punaḥ prāktanapāṭha eva, sarvapūrvācāryasammatatvāt||12-15|| ata ūrdhvaṃ vraṇabandhanadravyāṇyupadekṣyāmaḥ; tadyathā- kṣaumakārpāsāvikadukūlakauśeyapatrorṇacīnapaṭṭacarmāntarvalkalālābūśakalalatāvidalarajjutūlaphalasantānikālauhānīti ‘... rajjutūlasantānikā ...’ iti pā.‘cakrastu ‘lohādīni’ iti paṭhitvā ādiśabdādaśvabālādīnāṃ grahaṇam’ iti vyākhyānayati| ‘dukūlaṃ valkalaviśeṣodbhavam, patrorṇaṃ patanītikhyātatantubhavaṃ, tūlaphalaṃ śālmalīphalaṃ, tasya tūlaracitāmbaraṃ, bandhārthamupayujyate’ iti cakraḥ| ‘antarvalkalasya ityantarvalkalaṃ, bhūrjodumbarāditvarāditvaṅmadhyam’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ; teṣāṃ vyādhiṃ kālaṃ cāvekṣyopayogaḥ; prakaraṇataścaiṣāmādeśaḥ ||16|| idānīṃ vraṇabandhavidhiḥ prastūyate, sa ca dravyādhīnaḥ, atastānyeva prāgupadeṣṭumāha- kṣaumetyādi| kṣaumam atasītantubhirvyūtaṃ, anye vastrāntaramāhuḥ; kārpāsaṃ kārpāsatanturacitam; āvikam urabhraromavyūtaṃ; dukūlaṃ paṭṭavastram, anye valkalamāhuḥ; kauśeyaṃ kośakārakṛmilālodbhūtaṃ, yat ‘trasara’ iti loke; patrorṇo rallūkākhyaḥ kambalaḥ, anye tu ‘yairharitādīni devāṅgānyupyante te patrorṇāḥ’, ‘dhautakauśeyam’ ityapare, ‘māgadhapauṇḍrakādideśeṣu nāgavṛkṣādayaścatvāro vṛkṣāstatpatrebhyo jātairharitatantubhirūrṇārūpairvayate yattat patrorṇam’ ityeke; cīnapaṭṭaṃ cīnadeśa evotpadyate, taddeśajanāstu ‘cīnayugapaṭṭam’ iti vadanti, sa ca patrorṇasyaiva bhedaḥ, anye netramāhuḥ; carma eṇādīnām, apare carmavadbandhanadravyam, athavā suvarṇapiṣṭikāliptacarmatantubhisturuṣkairyāni vayante tāni carmaśabdenocyante; bāhyavalkalamantyaṃ ca tyaktvā madhyaṃ yadgṛhyate tadantarvalkalam; alābūśakalaṃ tumbīphalakarparikā; latāvidalaṃ śyāmalatādipāṭitārdhaṃ; kecidvidalaśabdaṃ carmādibhiḥ saha sambadhnanti, anye tu vidalaśabdena vaṃśavetrādikambikāmāhuḥ; latāśabdena ca śyāmalatādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ; rajjurmuñjabalvajādivalitaḥ; tūlaphalaṃ śālmalīphalādi; santānikā kṣīrasantānikā, anye ‘kuśalasantānikā’ iti paṭhanti, kuśalasantānikā kolikavṛttiḥ dvitritanturacitā ‘vaya’ iti loke prasiddhā, markaṭavāsaṃ kecidāhuḥ; lohāni suvarṇatrapusīsādīni| kva punasteṣāmupayoga ityāha- teṣāmityādi| teṣāṃ kṣaumādīnām| vyādhiṃ kālaṃ cāvekṣyopayoga iti tatra vātaślaiṣmikaṃ vyādhiṃ kālaṃ ca śītamavekṣya vraṇabandhanadravyāṇāṃ ghanānāmupayogaḥ, raktapaittikaṃ vyādhimuṣṇaṃ ca kālamavekṣya tanūnāmupayogaḥ, cakārādgāḍhasthānamavekṣya ghanānāmupayogaḥ, śithilasthānamavekṣya tanūnāmupayoga iti| vargoktānāṃ vraṇabandhanadravyāṇāṃ saṅkṣepeṇādeśamāha- prakaraṇataścaiṣāmādeśa iti|- prakaraṇataḥ prakaraṇamavekṣya, eṣāṃ vraṇabandhanadravyāṇāmādeśanaṃ; tadyathā- sarpādidaṣṭasyāriṣṭābandho rakṣā(jvā)dibhiḥ, raktātipravṛttau raktanivṛttyarthaṃ santānikayā badhnīyāt, pāṭitaśyāmalatādyairbhagnasandhānāya bandhaḥ kartavyaḥ, lauhaiḥ suvarṇādibhirdantān badhnīyāt, trapvādibhirarbudagranthyādīn, alābuśakalena śirovraṇān badhnīyāt; evamanyeṣāmapi yathārhamādeśanam||16|| tatra kośadāmasvastikānuvellitamu(pra)tolīmaṇḍalasthagikāyamakakhaṭvācīnavibandhavitānagophaṇāḥ ‘bandhānāṃ durvijñeyatayā tantrāntarāṇi jñānārthaṃ likhyante yathākramam| tatra kośe bhojaḥ- “aṅgulyaṅguṣṭhakāgreṣu kūrcakūrparajānuṣu| koṣakaṃ koṣakākāraṃ vraṇabandhaṃ tu yojayet| dāmākṛtiścatuṣpādo bandhaḥ syāddāmasañjñitaḥ| svastikaṃ svastikākāraṃ bandhaṃ kuryāt stanādiṣu| śākhāsu tiryakpatitān prahārādikṛtān bhiṣak| tān prasīvyānubadhnīyādayaṃ jñeyo'nuvellitaḥ’- iti| pratolībandhe vaitaraṇaḥ “pratolī pu(mu)ṭikā proktā jālavadbahurandhrakaḥ| ....... caiva grīvāyāṃ lalāṭe ca prayojayet| sthagikāṃ sthagikākārāṃ meḍhrāṅguṣṭhaṅgulotthitām| yathāsvamauṣadhaiḥ pūrṇāṃ kalpayet susamāhitām”- iti| evaṃ bheṣajapūrṇāṃ kṛtvā paṭṭena badhyata iti kośāt sthagikāyā viśeṣaḥ, kośastu na badhyate| ‘yamakavraṇayoḥ kuryādyamakaṃ maṇḍalākṛtim| khaṭvā tu bahupādā syāccīrābhirbahubhirvṛtā| bandhanaṃ kārayecchaṅkhahanugaṇḍeṣu kovidaḥ| cīnabandhaṃ vijānīyāccīnā(rā)bhirbahubhirvṛtam| vibandho vividho bandhaḥ sa tu pṛṣṭhodarorasi| ūrdhvaṃ tiryagadhaścāpi paṭṭacīrāvṛtaḥ sa tu| vitānaṃ tu vitānābhaṃ mūrdhni kuryāt susaṃsthitam| gophaṇāṃ gophaṇākārāṃ yuñjyānnāsauṣṭhabastiṣu| cibuke cāpi pañcāṅgīṃ hanusandhau visaṅgate| svedayitvā sthite sandhau kuryāt pañcāṅkuśāvṛtām’ iti cakraḥ| “kośo'tra bahirnirgantumicchunā kośakāreṇa dṛṣṭopānto yaḥ ‘koyā’ iti samākhyātaḥ krimikośastadākāro bandhaḥ ‘kośa’ iti vyapadiśyate| dāma māleveti dāma| svastikaḥ prāyeṇa jihvāmūlīyalakṣaṇaḥ kiñcidānatāgro jitvarāṇāṃ dhvajacihnaviśeṣaḥ, tadākāro bandhaḥ svastikaḥ| vellitaṃ vakramanugatamityanuvellitaṃ, tadasyāstītyanuvellitam| akāro matvarthīyaḥ, vakrānupūrvyā kṛto bandha ityarthaḥ| pratolī rathyeva pratolī, yathā ca sā vistṛtatvānnaragajādīnāṃ pracārasukhā tathaivāyamapi bandhaḥ śaithilyādviṇmūtrayorapīti tātparyam| ata eva vakṣyati- grīvāmeḍhrayoḥ pratolīmiti| golo bandho maṇḍalaḥ| sthagikā tāmbūlakaraṅkaḥ ‘biḍīdānī’ iti vijñāyate, tasyāścoparibhāga eveha kramāvanatatvenaupayogikatayā'bhipreyata iti pratīyate, vakṣyati hi- aṅguṣṭhāṅgulimeḍhrāgreṣu sthagikāmiti| bandho'yaṃ kośākhyāddīrghatvena hīyata iti pṛthaktvenopadiśyata ityanusandheyam| dvayorvraṇayoḥ saṃyamano yamaka iti nirucyate| khaṭvākāraścatuṣpādo bandhaḥ khaṭvā| bahubhiścīnāṃśukaiḥ kṛto bandhaścīnaḥ| ūrdhvādhastiryakparikṣiptatvena vividhākāro bandho vibandhaḥ| śirastrākāreṇa vistāro bandho vitānaḥ| kaupīnabandho nāma gophaṇetyucyate svaśāstrasiddhāntāditi gamyate, gudabhraṃśacikitsādau tadarthe gophaṇāśabdaprayogadarśanāt| pañcānāmaṅgānāṃ samāhāraḥ pañcāṅgī, tadyogādbandho'yaṃ pañcāṅgītyucyate” iti hārāṇacandraḥ| aṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahe utsaṅgākhyamadhikaṃ gṛhītvā pañcadaśa bandhāḥ paṭhitāḥ| bandhaviṣayeṣu ca ‘utsaṅgaṃ vilambini, svastikaṃ sandhikūrcabhrūstanāntarakukṣyakṣikapolakarṇeṣu, sthagikāmaṅguṣṭhāṅgulimeḍhrāgramūtravṛddhiṣu, vitānaṃ mūrdhādau pṛthule'ṅge, gophaṇāṃ nāsauṣṭhacibukasandhiṣu’ iti viśeṣaḥ paṭhyate| ‘utsaṅgammutsaṅgamiva, vilambini bāhvādau kaṇṭhādilambamānaṃ| svastikākṛti svastikaṃ yadūrdhvaṃ dakṣiṇādetyādho vāmaṃ yāti punaḥ parivṛtyādho dakṣiṇādūrdhvaṃ vāmaṃ, tatsandhyādiṣu yojyaṃ| kūrco nāma marma, anuvellitaṃ yaddīrghaṃ kṛtvā veṣṭanaṃ, mutolīva mutolī tṛṇamayaḥ phalādhāraḥ, maṇḍalamiva maṇḍalaṃ tadvṛtte'ṅge stanādau, sthagikeva sthagikā lambamānaṃ tāmbūlakaraṅkaṃ, yamakaṃ yadekasmin paṭṭake dvivraṇabandhe madhyaṃ dairghyeṇa vicchidyāpanīyate svedādyabhāvāya, khaṭvā caturbāhu paṭṭakaṃ, cīnaṃ stokavistīrṇā āyatā paṭṭikā, pañcāṅgī yasmin paṭṭe catvāro bāhavaḥ ekā cordhve paṭṭikā’ (a. saṃ. sū. a. 38) ityāṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahavyākhyāyāminduḥ pañcāṅgī ceti caturdaśa bandhaviśeṣāḥ | teṣāṃ nāmabhirevākṛtayaḥ prāyeṇa vyākhyātāḥ ||17|| idānīṃ bandhaviśeṣān saṅkhyayā nirdeṣṭumāha- tatra kośetyādi| eṣāmākāraṃ nirdeṣṭumāha- teṣāmityādi| prāyograhaṇānnāmnaiva sarveṣāmākṛtīrvaktuṃ na śakyate, tasmāt paratantroktalakṣaṇamapyatraiva samyagākṛtivijñānāya ślokairupadekṣyāmaḥ| tadyathā- “pūrayitvauṣadhairbandhaḥ kriyate kośakākṛtiḥ| kośakākhyaḥ sa vijñeyo, vaidyairbandhanavarjitaḥ|| dāmākṛtiṃ catuṣpādāṃ dāmākhyaṃ, svastikaṃ punaḥ| svastikākṛtimāsīvya ‘āsicya’ iti pā., paścādāveṣṭya badhyate|| anuvellitaṃ tadvidyāt, mutolīlakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu| bahvaṅghrirmuṭikākāro jālavadbahurandhrakaḥ|| mutolībandha eṣa syāt sañjñāntaramataḥ śṛṇu| gotuṇḍikāṃ cālanīṃ ca tāmevāhurbhiṣagvarāḥ|| maṇḍalaṃ veṣṭanākāraṃ vidadhyāt, sthagikāṃ punaḥ sthagikāṃ punaḥ| sthagikādibhirāpūrya bheṣajaiḥ paṭṭakena ca’ iti pā.| sthagikāmiva cāpūrya bheṣajaiḥ paṭṭakena ca|| badhyate maṇḍalākāro yamalavraṇayostu yaḥ| bandhaṃ yamakanāmānaṃ bhiṣajo varṇayanti tam|| khaṭvākāraścatuṣpādaḥ khaṭvābandhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ| cīnabandhaṃ vijānīyāccīrābhirbahubhirvṛtam| vibandho vividho bandhaḥ sa ca ṣaṭcīndhi(ri)kāyutaḥ ‘ṣaṭcīrikāyutaḥ’ iti pā.|| jñeyo vitānasañjñastu vitānākārasaṃyutaḥ| pāṣāṇaguḍakotkṣepakāriṇīṃ gophaṇāṃ viduḥ|| tadākṛtiṃ bhiṣakkuryādgophaṇāṃ, pañcakambibhiḥ| pañcāṅgīṃ tu vṛtāṃ kuryāt sandhānāya cikitsakaḥ”- iti||17|| tatra kośamaṅguṣṭhāṅguliparvasu vidadhyāt, dāma sambādhe'ṅge, sandhikūrcakabhrūstanāntaratalakarṇeṣu svastikaṃ, anuvellitaṃ śākhāsu, grīvāmeḍhrayoḥ mu(pra)tolīṃ, vṛtte'ṅge maṇḍalam, aṅguṣṭhāṅgulimeḍhrāgreṣu sthagikāṃ, yamalavraṇayoryamakaṃ, hanuśaṅkhagaṇḍeṣu khaṭvām, apāṅgayoścīnaṃ, pṛṣṭhodaroraḥsu vibandhaṃ, mūrdhani vitānaṃ, cibukanāsauṣṭhāṃsabastiṣu gophaṇāṃ, jatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ pañcāṅgīmiti; yo vā yasmin śarīrapradeśe suniviṣṭo bhavati taṃ tasmin vidadhyāt ||18|| bandhaviṣayamāha- tatretyādi| tatreti caturdaśabandheṣu madhye| parvaśabdo'ṅguṣṭhāṅgulibhiḥ saha sambadhyate| dāma sambādhe'ṅge iti saṅkaṭe'ṅge| sandhikūrcakabhrūstanāntaratalakarṇeṣviti kṣipramarmopariṣṭādubhayataḥ kūrcakaḥ, pādāṅguṣṭhāṅgulyormadhye kṣipramiti marma; bhrūstanāntaramiti antaraśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; talamiha hastapādatalam| śākhāsviti śākhāsu sakthibāhuṣu| bāhupārśvodarorupṛṣṭhādikaṃ vṛttamaṅgam| aṅguṣṭhāṅgulimeḍhrāgreṣviti agraśabdo'trāṅguṣṭhādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| hanuśaṅkhagaṇḍeṣviti hanurmukhasandhiḥ, śaṅkho bhrūkarṇayorantaraṃ, gaṇḍo gallaḥ| apāṅgayoścīnamiti apāṅgayornetrāntapradeśayoḥ| hṛdayordhvaṃ stanayormadhyaṃ grīvāmūlādadhastāduraḥ| mūrdhā mastakam| cibukanāsauṣṭhāṃsabastiṣu gophaṇāmiti cibukamoṣṭhādho māṃsāsthipiṇḍikā ‘cibukamoṣṭhādhaḥ, nāsā asthipiṇḍikā’ iti pā., aṃso bāhuśiraḥ, bastirmūtrāśayaḥ| jatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ grīvāmūlādupari| ādyasūtrāt ‘vidadhyāt’ iti kriyāpadaṃ sarvatrānuvartate| uktaṃ deśaniyamaṃ prayojanavaśena vyabhicārayannāha- yo vetyādi| suniviṣṭaḥ śobhanākāraḥ||18|| yantraṇamūrdhvamadhastiryak ca ||19|| bandho mṛdusamāvagāḍhabhedāttrividhaḥ, sa ca yantraṇamantareṇa na sambhavati, ato yantraṇaṃ nirdeṣṭumāha- yantraṇamūrdhvamadhastiryak ceti| yantraṇaṃ paṭṭagrantherbandhanaṃ, taccordhvādibhedena triprakāraṃ, vraṇākṛtīnāṃ nānāvidhatvāt| cakāra ūrdhvādibhedāneva samuccinoti||19|| tatra ghanāṃ kavalikāṃ ‘kavalayati kroḍīkarotīti kavalikā’ iti cakraḥ dattvā vāmahastaparikṣepamṛjumanāviddhamasaṅkucitaṃ mṛdu paṭṭaṃ niveśya badhnīyāt | na ca vraṇasyopari kuryādgranthimābādhakaraṃ ca ||20|| bandhāvacāraṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- tatretyādi|- tatreti vākyopakrame| ghanāṃ kavalikāmiti auṣadhavastrayorantare yā dīyate auṣadhasaṃsthāpanārthamaudumbarāditvak patrāṇi vā, sā ‘kavalikā’ ityucyate; anye dviguṇacaturguṇamṛdukarpaṭaviracitāṃ kavalikāmāhuḥ| vāmahastaparikṣepamiti vāmahastaparikṣepāddṛṣṭyā racito bandho maṅgalamāvahati; anye tu ‘paṭṭe vāmahastaparikṣipte dakṣiṇahastena sādhu bandho niṣpadyate’ ityācakṣate; apare tu vāmadakṣiṇaparikṣepāvubhāvapi uktaṃ hi carake- “bandhastu dvividhaḥ śasto vraṇānāṃ vāmadakṣiṇaḥ” (ca. ci. a. 25) iti viṣaye kartavyau,kriyāsaukaryārthaṃ tu vāmahastaparikṣepa uktaḥ| ṛjutvaṃ sanniveśaviśeṣāpekṣam| anāviddham anākulitam, asaṅkīrṇamityapare| asaṅkucitaṃ valivarjitam| mṛdu komalam| vāmahastaparikṣeparjutvādiguṇayuktaṃ paṭṭaṃ niveśya saṃsthāpya badhnīyādityarthaḥ| ābādhakāraṃ ceti ā samantataḥ pīḍākaraṃ granthiṃ na kuryādityarthaḥ| sa ca vāmadakṣiṇapārśvayostathā pṛṣṭhe'pi kriyamāṇaḥ svapnābādhakaraḥ syāditi||20|| na ca vikeśikauṣadhe atisnigdhe atirūkṣe viṣame vā kurvīta; yasmādatisnehāt kledo, raukṣyācchedo, durnyāsādvraṇavartmāvagharṣaṇamiti asyāgre ‘yuktasnehatvādāśu rohati’ iti tāḍapatrapustake'dhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate||21|| tatrauṣadhakalkavraṇavartyoḥ snigdhādibhāvaṃ niyamayannāha- na cetyādi| vikeśikauṣadhe iti tilakalkamadhughṛtāktavastrasya sūtrasya vā vartirvikeśikā, sā ucyate hi- ‘sapūtimāṃsaṃ sotsaṅgaṃ sagati pūyagarbhiṇam| vraṇaṃ viśodhayecchīghraṃ sthitā hyantarvikeśikā’ iti cakraḥ ca pūtimāṃsotsaṅgagatipūyagarbheṣu vraṇeṣu nikṣipyate; auṣadhamiha auṣadhakalkaḥ, sa ca kevalakalkaḥ pūtimāṃsotsaṅgagatyasthyantarapūyavarjiteṣu vraṇeṣu dīyate; etadviparyayavraṇeṣu punarvikeśikauṣadhakalkayorubhayorapyupayogaḥ| viṣame durnyaste; anye ‘viṣame’ iti na paṭhanti| vikeśikauṣadhayoratisnigdhātirūkṣadurnyastayordoṣaṃ vaktumāha- yasmādatisnehāt kleda iti|- kledo vraṇasyārdratvam| chedaḥ saṃhatayorvraṇauṣṭhayordvidhākaraṇam| durnyāsāt duṣpraveśāt| vraṇavartma vraṇamukham| gayadāsācāryastvanyathā''pātanikāṃ gṛhītvā pāṭhamanyathā paṭhati- “atisnehātirūkṣayorvikeśikauṣadhayordoṣaṃ yuktiyuktasnehato guṇaṃ ca vaktumāha- kasmāt? atisnehāt kledo raukṣyācchedo yuktasnehāt samyaguparoha” iti||21|| tatra vraṇāyatanaviśeṣādbandhaviśeṣastrividho bhavati- gāḍhaḥ, samaḥ, śithila iti ||22|| idānīmuktasaṅkhyakamapi bandhaṃ vraṇākṛtiviśeṣeṇa trividhaṃ darśayannāha- tatretyādi| vraṇāyatanaviśeṣāditi vraṇānāmāyatanaṃ sthānamaṅgapratyaṅgādikaṃ, tadviśeṣādgāḍhādayo bandhaviśeṣā bhavanti| nanu, doṣakālaviśeṣādapyagre bandhaviśeṣāṇāṃ darśitatvāddoṣakālāvapyatra vācyāviti? ucyate, doṣakālau hi vraṇāyatanaviśeṣamātrakarāviti na pṛthaguktau; anye tu vraṇāyatanaviśeṣādityasyāgre cakāro lupto draṣṭavya iti paṭhanti, tenānuktadoṣakālaviśeṣo'pi labhyate, tasmādapi bandhaviśeṣā bhavanti| vraṇāyatanaviśeṣāditi anye'nyathā vyākhyānayanti ‘vraṇānāṃ vātādyārabdhānāṃ viśeṣāttathā''yatanānāṃ sthānānāmaṅgapratyaṅgādikānāṃ kālaviśeṣāttrayo ‘tathā'nuktakālaviśeṣācca’ iti pā. bandhaviśeṣā bhavanti” iti| ‘vraṇāyatanaṃ vraṇākāro vraṇasanniveśa’ ityanye vyācakṣate; idaṃ cāsaṅgatameveti||22|| pīḍayannarujo ‘pīḍayannapi yo rujāṃ na karoti sa gāḍhaḥ, socchvāsa iti nātisaṃlagnaḥ’ iti cakraḥ| socchvāsaḥ ślathaḥ gāḍhaḥ socchvāsaḥ śithilaḥ smṛtaḥ | naiva gāḍho na śithilaḥ samo bandhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||23|| gāḍhādibandhānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- pīḍayannarujo gāḍha iti|- gāḍho bandhaḥ pīḍayannapyavagāḍhamāno'pi na rujati| socchvāsaḥ anavagāḍhakaḥ||23|| tatra sphikkukṣikakṣāvaṅkṣaṇoruśiraḥsu gāḍhaḥ, śākhāvadanakarṇakaṇṭhameḍhramuṣkapṛṣṭhapārśvodaroraḥsu samaḥ, akṣṇoḥ sandhiṣu ca śithila iti ||24|| prāgeva vraṇāyatanaviśeṣādbandhaviśeṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- tatretyādi| sphicau kaṭiprothau, vaṅkṣaṇa ūrusandhiḥ, maḍhro mehanaṃ, muṣko'ṇḍakoṣaḥ||24|| tatra paittikaṃ gāḍhasthāne samaṃ badhnīyāt, samasthāne śithilaṃ, śithilasthāne naiva; evaṃ śoṇitaduṣṭaṃ ca; ślaiṣmikaṃ śithilasthāne samaṃ, samasthāne gāḍhaṃ, gāḍhasthāne gāḍhataraṃ; evaṃ vātaduṣṭaṃ ca ||25|| doṣaviśeṣādbandhaviśeṣaṃ nirdeṣṭumāha- tatretyādi||25|| tatra paittikaṃ śaradi grīṣme dvirahno badhnīyāt, raktopadrutamapyevaṃ; ślaiṣmikaṃ hemantavasantayostryahāt ‘hemante tṛtīye'hni’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ, vātopadrutamapyevam | evamabhyūhya bandhaviparyayaṃ ca kuryāt ||26|| kālaviśeṣādapi bandhaviśeṣaṃ darśayannāha- tatretyādi| dvirahno badhnīyāditi divasasya madhye dvau vārau badhnīyādityarthaḥ| evamabhyūhyeti evamanena prakāreṇa, abhyūhya svayamapi vitarkya, bandhaviparyayaṃ bandhasyānyathātvamavasthāvaśāt kuryāditi| tadyathā- pittaślaiṣmikaṃ dvyahādbadhnīyāt prātargrīṣmaśaradoḥ, hemante paittikamaharahaḥ, varṣādiṣvapi ślaiṣmikaṃ dvyahe sāyamiti||26|| tatra, samaśithilasthāneṣu gāḍhaṃ baddhe vikeśikauṣadhanairarthakyaṃ śophavedanāprādurbhāvaśca, gāḍhasamasthāneṣu śithilaṃ baddhe vikeśikauṣadhapatanaṃ paṭṭasañcārādvraṇavartmāvagharṣaṇamiti; gāḍhaśithilasthāneṣu samaṃ baddhe ca guṇābhāva iti ||27|| gāḍhādisthāne'pyanyathākṛtānāṃ bandhānāṃ doṣaṃ vaktumāha- tatretyādi| cakāro'tra rāgaṃ samuccinoti; gāḍhabandhadoṣo'yam||27|| aviparītabandhe vedanopaśāntirasṛkprasādo mārdavaṃ ca ||28|| yathocitabandhaguṇamāha- aviparītabandha ityādi||28|| abadhyamāno daṃśamaśakatṛṇakāṣṭhopalapāṃśuśītavātātapaprabhṛtibhirviśeṣairabhihanyate vraṇaḥ, vividhavedanopadrutaśca duṣṭatāmupaiti, ālepanādīni cāsya viśoṣamupayānti ||29|| bandhavyatireke doṣaṃ vaktumāha- abadhyamāna ityādi| daṃśo vanamakṣikā, upalaḥ pāṣāṇaḥ, pāṃśurdhūliḥ, ātapo gharmaḥ| duṣṭatāmupaiti vaikṛtaṃ yāti||29|| cūrṇitaṃ mathitaṃ bhagnaṃ viśliṣṭamatipātitam | asthisnāyusirācchinnamāśu bandhena rohati ||30|| sukhamevaṃ vraṇī śete sukhaṃ gacchati tiṣṭhati | sukhaṃ śayyāsanasthasya kṣipraṃ saṃrohati vraṇaḥ ||31|| bandhasyātyantaguṇaṃ ‘bandhasyānvaye guṇaṃ’ iti pā. darśayannāha- cūrṇitamityādi| cūrṇitaṃ bahudhā khaṇḍīkṛtaṃ, mathitaṃ viloḍitaṃ, bhagnaṃ kāṇḍabhagnaṃ, viśliṣṭaṃ sandhicyutam, atipātitaṃ sthānāccyutamavalambamānam| chinnaśabdo'sthyādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| cūrṇitādiṣu gamanāgamanasthānaśayaneṣvapi caturṣu bandhaḥ praśasta ityāha- sukhamityādi| śete svapiti, tiṣṭhati ūrdhvībhūta āste, śayyāsanasthasya sukhaṃ ‘bhavati’ ityadhyāhāraḥ||30-31|| abandhyāḥ pittaraktābhighātaviṣanimittā yadā śophadāhapākarāgatodavedanābhibhūtāḥ kṣārāgnidagdhāḥ pākāt prakuthitapraśīrṇamāṃsāśca ‘prakupitāḥ praśīrṇamāṃsāśca’ iti pā.| ‘pittādijanitāśca yadā todadāhavedanāvantastadā na bandhyāḥ, tena todādiyukte paittike viṣajuṣṭānāṃ ca pittaraktabahutayā śīrṇamāṃsatā bandhena bhavati| pramehiṇaḥ ślathataradhātutvādbandhādatīva prāgunnatatā (?) bhavatītyādyanusaraṇīyam| karṇikā viṣaduṣṭamāsāṅkuraḥ’ iti cakraḥ bhavanti ||32|| yeṣu bandha evānarthakarastān darśayannāha- abandhyā ityādi| nimittaśabdaḥ pittādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| kadā punarete'bandhanīyā ityāha- yadetyādi| todākhyaiva vedanā tayā'bhibhūtā vātānuviddhā ityarthaḥ| atra bandhenātyarthaṃ todotpattireva syāt, tasmānna bandhaḥ kartavya iti| ‘todadāhābhibhūtā’ ityanye paṭhanti| ‘yadā ca śophatodadāharāgapākavedanābhibhūtā’ iti kecit paṭhanti| pākāt prakuthitapraśīrṇamāṃsāśca bhavantīti ye vraṇāḥ pākāt pratisrastamāṃsāśca bhavanti te'pi na bandhyā ityarthaḥ||32|| kuṣṭhināmagnidagdhānāṃ piḍakā madhumehinām | karṇikāśconduruviṣe viṣajuṣṭāśca ye vraṇāḥ ||33|| māṃsapāke na badhyante gudapāke ca dāruṇe | svabuddhyā cāpi vibhajetkṛtyākṛtyāṃśca buddhimān ||34|| deśaṃ doṣaṃ ca vijñāya vraṇaṃ ca vraṇakovidaḥ | ṛtūṃśca parisaṅkhyāya tato bandhānniveśayet ||35|| uktānuktamarthaṃ sukhapāṭhārthaṃ ślokairnirdiśannāha- kuṣṭhināmityādi| kuṣṭhiprabhṛtīnāṃ māṃsapāke sati vraṇā na badhyante| madhumehināṃ piḍakā iti gudapāke ca dāruṇa iti bandho na kārya ityarthaḥ| kṛtyākṛtyān sādhyāsādhyān ‘kṛtyākṛtyān karaṇīyākaraṇīyān’ iti cakraḥ| deśaṃ sphikkukṣikakṣādikam| doṣaṃ vātādikam| vraṇakovido vraṇavidvān ṛtūn śītoṣṇasādhāraṇān| parisaṅkhyāya samyagbuddhvā| niveśayet kuryādityarthaḥ||33-35|| ūrdhvaṃ tiryagadhastācca yantraṇā trividhā smṛtā | yathā ca badhyate bandhastathā vakṣyāmyaśeṣataḥ ||36|| ghanāṃ kavalikāṃ dattvā mṛdu caivāpi paṭṭakam | vikeśikāmauṣadhaṃ ca nātisnigdhaṃ samācaret ||37|| prakledayatyatisnigdhā tathā rūkṣā kṣiṇoti ca | yuktasnehā ropayati durnyastā vartma gharṣati ||38|| viṣamaṃ ca vraṇaṃ kuryāt stambhayet srāvayettathā | yathāvraṇaṃ viditvā tu yogaṃ vaidyaḥ prayojayet ||39|| pittaje raktaje vā'pi sakṛdeva parikṣipet | asakṛt kaphaje vā'pi vātaje ca vicakṣaṇaḥ ||40|| talena pratipīḍyātha srāvayedanulomataḥ | sarvāṃśca bandhān gūḍhāntān sandhīṃśca viniveśayet ||41|| oṣṭhasyāpyeṣa sandhāne yathoddiṣṭo vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ | buddhyotprekṣyābhiyuktena tathā cāsthiṣu jānatā ||42|| uttiṣṭhato niṣaṇṇasya śayanaṃ cādhigacchataḥ | gacchato vividhairyānairnāsya duṣyati sa vraṇaḥ ||43|| ye ca ‘vraṇā ye syurmāṃsasaṃsthā tvaci jātāstathā vraṇāḥ’ iti pā. syurmāṃsasaṃsthā vai tvaggatāśca tathā vraṇāḥ | sandhyasthikoṣṭhalaprāptāśca sirāsnāyugatāstathā ||44|| tathā'vagāḍhagambhīrāḥ sarvato viṣamasthitāḥ | naite sādhayituṃ śakyā ṛte bandhādbhavanti hi ||45|| kecit suśrutādhyāyino gadyoktasyārthasya vyaktyarthaṃ saṅgrahaślokān paṭhanti- ūrdhvamityādi| viṣamaṃ ca vraṇaṃ kuryāditi vaiṣamyamiha nimnonnatatvena| stambhayet srāvayettatheti stambhanaṃ srāvaṇaṃ ceha pūyasyaiveti| sakṛdeva parikṣipediti ekavārameva paṭṭena ‘paṭṭena’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate veṣṭayediti| sarvāṃśca bandhānityādi sarvān bandhān sandhīṃśca sarvān bandhān sandhīṃśca sarvān guptāntān viniveśayet viniyojayet kuryādityarthaḥ| oṣṭhasyetyādi|- eṣa yathoddiṣṭo vidhiroṣṭhasyāpi sandhāne smṛtaḥ| buddhyotprekṣyetyādi| abhiyuktena jānatā vaidyena buddhyā'bhyūhyāsthiṣvapi sandhānāya yathoddiṣṭo vidhiḥ kartavya iti| tathetyādi| avagāḍhatayā gambhīrā ityarthaḥ| gayadāsācāryeṇāyaṃ pāṭho'nārṣa eva kṛtaḥ, tanmatānusāriṇā brahmadevena kvacidvyākhyātaḥ, tābhyāṃ gṛhītatvādasmābhirlikhito vyākhyātaśca kvaciditi||36-45|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne vraṇālepanabandhavidhirnāmāṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||18|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne'ṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ||18||
vraṇitopāsanīyādhyāyaḥ athāto ‘anantaraṃ vraṇalepanādhikārāt kṛtavraṇabandhasya vraṇino vihārāhāropadarśanārthaṃ vraṇitopāsanīyo'bhidhīyate| vraṇitopāsanaṃ vraṇitasyāhārācārabhajanaṃ, tadadhikṛtya kṛto'dhyāyo jñeyaḥ’ iti cakraḥ vraṇitopāsanīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| vraṇitasya sañjātavraṇasya, upāsanaṃ sevanaṃ, tacca gṛhaśayyāsanādikaṃ, tadvidyate yasmin sa tathā||1-2|| vraṇitasya prathamamevāgāramanvicchet; taccāgāraṃ praśastavāstvādikaṃ ‘praśastavāstusuniviṣṭaṃ śucyavātātapaṃ ca’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ kāryam ||3|| śayyāsanādikaṃ gṛhasthasya kāryamiti prāgeva gṛhaṃ nirdeṣṭumāha- vraṇitasya prathamamevetyādi| ‘vraṇinaḥ’ ityanye paṭhanti| taccāgāraṃ praśastavāstvādikaṃ kāryam||3|| praśastavāstuni gṛhe śucāvātapavarjite | nivāte na ca rogāḥ syuḥ śārīrāgantumānasāḥ ||4|| yatastasmistathābhūte sthitasya vraṇinaḥ śārīrādayo rogā na bhaveyuriti darśayitumāha- praśastavāstunītyādi| praśastavāstuni gṛha iti vāstuśabdena deśaḥ kathyate, tena praśastadeśe gṛha ityarthaḥ, praśastatvaṃ ca deśasya prāṅnimnatvamudaṅnimnatvaṃ kṛṣṇamṛttikatvaṃ suvarṇamṛttikatvaṃ vetyādikaṃ; ‘gṛhasanniveśārthā bhūmistadadhiṣṭhātṛpuruṣo vā vāstuśabdenocyate’ ityanye; tasya praśastatvaṃ hi marmādirahitatvam||4|| tasmiñ śayanamasambādhaṃ ‘asambādhaṃ natonnatatvādibhirmatkuṇādibhiśca sambādhamārgairasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ svāstīrṇaṃ manojñaṃ prākśiraskaṃ saśastraṃ kurvīta ||5|| śayanasthasya vraṇinaḥ savraṇānyaṅgāni sukhamāsata iti tadeva nirdiśannāha- tasminnityādi| tasminniti agāre| asambādham asaṅkaṭam ‘asaṅkīrṇa’ iti pā., svāstīrṇaṃ śobhanairāstaraṇaistūlīgaṇḍopadhānairācchādanaiścācchāditaṃ, manojñaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ, saśastraṃ śastrasahitaṃ hiṃsranivāraṇārtham||5|| sukhaceṣṭāpracāraḥ syāt svāstīrṇe śayane vraṇī | prācyāṃ diśi sthitā devāstatpūjārthaṃ ca tacchiraḥ ||6|| itthambhūtasya śayanasya guṇamāha- sukhaceṣṭāpracāraḥ syādityādi| ceṣṭāpracāra iti śayanaparivartanādigatiḥ||6|| tasmin suhṛdbhiranukūlaiḥ priyaṃvadairupāsyamāno yatheṣṭamāsīta ||7|| tasmiñśayane yathā vraṇitena sthātavyaṃ tathopadiśannāha- tasminnityādi| suhṛdbhiriti mitraiḥ| anukūlairiti atmano'numa(ga)tavartibhirityarthaḥ| upāsyamānaḥ sevyamānaḥ||7|| suhṛdo vikṣipantyāśu kathābhirvraṇavedanāḥ | āśvāsayanto bahuśaḥ svanukūlāḥ priyaṃvadāḥ ||8|| suhṛdupāsanaphalamāha- suhṛda ityādi| vikṣipanti viśeṣeṇa prerayanti sphoṭayantītyarthaḥ; kathāḥ pūrvapuruṣavṛttāntaprabandharacanāḥ ‘pūrvapuruṣavṛttāntaprabandharatāḥ’ iti pā.; āśvāsayantaḥ sāntvayantaḥ||8|| na ca divānidrāvaśagaḥ syāt ||9|| śayane doṣavantamācāraṃ pariharannāha- na cetyādi||9|| divāsvapnādvraṇe kaṇḍūrgātrāṇāṃ gauravaṃ tathā | śvayathurvedanā rāgaḥ srāvaścaiva bhṛśaṃ bhavet ||10|| kathañciddivāsvapne kṛte doṣamāha- divāsvapnādityādi| atra kaṇḍūgaurave kaphakṛte, śvayathuvedane vātakṛte, rāgaḥ pittajanitaḥ, srāvo raktakṛtaḥ, etena divāsvapnasyākhiladoṣakartṛtvamuktam||10|| utthānasaṃveśanaparivartanacaṅkramaṇoccairbhāṣaṇādyāsvātmaceṣṭāsvapramatto ‘saṃveśanaṃ nidrā, parivartanaṃ pārśvaparivartanaṃ, sthānaṃ daṇḍavadavasthitiḥ, āsanamupaviśyāvasthānam’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ vraṇaṃ saṃrakṣet ||11|| sarvāsvavasthāsu vraṇasaṃrakṣā karaṇīyeti darśayannāha- utthānetyādi| saṃveśanaṃ viśramaṇaṃ, parivartanaṃ vāmadakṣiṇakaṭhyorviloṭanaṃ, caṅkramaṇaṃ gatāgatam, ātmaceṣṭāsūtthānādikāsveva, apramattaḥ ‘vraṇī’ iti śeṣaḥ||11|| sthānāsanaṃ caṅkramaṇaṃ divāsvapnaṃ tathaiva ca | vraṇito na niṣeveta śaktimānapi mānavaḥ ||12|| caturvidhāmapi vraṇinaḥ kāyaceṣṭāṃ niyamayannāha- sthānāsanamityādi| sthānam ūrdhvībhūtasya sthitiḥ, āsanam upaviṣṭasya sthitiḥ| “sthānāsanaṃ caṅkramaṇaṃ yānayānātibhāṣaṇam| vraṇavānna niṣeveta śaktimānapi mānavaḥ” iti kecit paṭhanti| yānayānaṃ rathādigamanam||12|| utthānādyāsanaṃ sthānaṃ śayyā cātiniṣevitā | prāpnuyānmārutādaṅgarujastasmādvivarjayet ||13|| utthānādīnāmatiniṣevaṇāddoṣamāha- utthānetyādi||13|| gamyānāṃ ca strīṇāṃ sandarśanasambhāṣaṇasaṃsparśanāni dūrata eva pariharet ||14|| sāmānyācārānniyamya viśiṣṭaṃ sparśāśrayaṃ vihāramatidoṣakaraṃ pṛthageva nirdiśannāha- gamyānāmityādi| gamyā gamanārhā grāmyadharmayogyā ityarthaḥ, tāśca bhāryāveśyāceṭīprabhṛtayaḥ| sandarśanādiṣu saṃśabda ābhimukhyārthaḥ||14|| strīdarśanādibhiḥ śukraṃ kadāciccalitaṃ sravet | grāmyadharmakṛtāndoṣān so'saṃsarge'pyavāpnuyāt ||15|| kasmādgamyastrīṇāṃ sandarśanādi parihartavyamityāha- strīdarśanādibhirityādi||15|| navadhānyamāṣatilakalāyakulatthaniṣpāvaharitakaśākāmlalavaṇakaṭukaguḍapiṣṭavikṛtivallūraśuṣkaśākājāvikānūpaudaka- māṃsavasāśītodakakṛśarāpāyasadadhidugdhatakraprabhṛtīni navadhānyetyādau dhānyaśabdānugṛhītānāmapi māṣādīnāṃ punarupādānaṃ teṣāṃ purāṇānāmapi niṣedhārtham‘ajāṅgalānūpaudakamāsaṃ ... ’ iti cakrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ pariharet ||16|| atidoṣakaramāhāraṃ niyamayannāha- navadhānyetyādi| kalāyo'tra tripuṭakaḥ, etena hareṇusatīnakayorapratiṣedhaḥ; niṣpāvaśabdenātra rājaśimbī; haritakamiti “kuṭheraśigrusurasasumukhāsuribhūstṛṇāḥ| mūlakaṃ cukrikā ‘cukrākaścukrikā ceti’ iti pā. ceti vargaṃ haritakaṃ vidu”- iti| atrāmlādayastrayo rasāḥ| guḍapiṣṭavikṛtiriti vikṛtiśabdo guḍapiṣṭābhyāṃ saha sambadhyate| vallūraṃ śuṣkamāṃsam| ajāvikānūpaudakamāṃsavaseti ajāvike prasiddhe; ānūpaśabdo dvividhaḥ- vyutpādito'vyutpāditaśca, tatrāvyutpāditaḥ pañcasu kūlacarādiṣu vartate, atra tu vyutpādita eva grāhyāḥ, tadevāha- anugatā āpo yasmin so'nūpo deśaḥ, taccāriṇastvānūpāḥ; te ca kūlacarāḥ plavāśceti| audakaśabdena punaratra kośasthāḥ pādino matsyāścocyante| vasā śuddhamāṃsasnehaḥ kṛśarā tilataṇḍulamāṣaiḥ kṛtā yavāgūḥ| pāyasaṃ kṣīrasiddhāstaṇḍulāḥ| anye tu ‘ajāṅgalavikārānūpaudakamāṃsaṃ’ iti paṭhanti| yadyapi jāṅgalavargo'ṣṭavidhastathā'pyatra jaṅghālaviṣkirau jāṅgalaśabdenocyete; kutaḥ? tayoḥ pradhānatamatvāt, yathā lavaṇaśabdasyā(bdenā)viśeṣoktāvapi pradhānatvāt saindhavaṃ gṛhyate tadvat, tenātra jaṅghālaviṣkirau vihāyānyeṣāṃ jāṅgalānāṃ pratiṣedha iti| ānūpaudakayorapyajāṅgalatvādeva niṣedhe siddhe punarupādānaṃ tanmāṃsānāmatyarthaṃ doṣavattvapratipādanārtham, ajāṅgalamāṃsavikāreti niṣedhamukhena vidhipraṇayanaṃ jaṅghālaviṣkirayorapyavasthāyāmupayogakhyāpanārthamiti| prabhṛtigrahaṇādvarakoddālakādīnāṃ parihāraḥ||16|| takrānto navadhānyādiryo'yaṃ varga udāhṛtaḥ | doṣasañjanano hyeṣa vijñeyaḥ pūyavardhanaḥ ||17|| eṣāṃ bhinnajātīyānāmapi doṣakaratvaṃ pratipādayannāha- takrānta ityādi| nanu ‘takraprabhṛtīti pariharet’ ityatra prabhṛtigrahaṇādvarakoddālakādīnāṃ grahaṇam, atasteṣāmapi dṣasañjananatvaṃ cāste evaṃ pūyavardhanatvaṃ ca, tat kathaṃ takrānto navadhānyādiriti vicchedaḥ kṛtaḥ| ucyate- varakādibhyo navadhānyādīnāṃ takrāntānāmatyarthaṃ doṣasañjananatvapūyavardhanatvapratipādanārthamiti| nanu navadhānyādau varge kecidvātaharāḥ kecicca pittaharāḥ kecicca kaphaharāstat kathamucyate ‘doṣasañjanana’ iti? naiṣa doṣaḥ, yato'tra doṣaśabdena vraṇaduṣṭirevocyate; yadyapi ‘vraṇaduṣṭirapi yadyapi doṣaduṣṭipūrvikaiva bhavati, tathā'pi dravyamahimnā yāni dravyāṇi vraṇaduṣṭilakṣaṇavyādhikārīṇi tānīhocyante, tena navadhānyādīnāmiha vraṇaduṣṭau kartavyāyāṃ doṣāntarīyakatayā duṣṭerdoṣakaraṇamapi bhavati|’ yathā- mṛt pāṇḍuroge, viruddhāśanaṃ kuṣṭhe, adhyaśanamajīrṇe kartavye doṣamapi tannāntarīyakatayā karoti, taduktaṃ tantrayuktiṣu māṣādīnāṃ duṣṭikartṛtvaṃ- ‘yathā mṛtpiṇḍo'dbhiḥ klidyate, evaṃ māṣatiladugdhaprabhṛtibhirvraṇaḥ’ (u. ta. a. 65) iti cakraḥ vraṇaduṣṭirapi duṣṭaireva doṣaiḥ kriyate tathā'pi na doṣaḥ, kasmāt? nidānadravyāṇāṃ trividhatvāt; tadyathā- kiñcid dravyaṃ doṣakāri kiñcidvyādhikāri, kiñcidubhayakārīti, kiṃ bahunoktena; atra nibandhakārairbahudhā jalpitaṃ, taccāsmābhirvistarabhayānna darśitamiti||17|| madyapaśca maireyāriṣṭāsavasīdhusurāvikārān pariharet ||18|| tatra viśiṣṭaviṣaye'tidoṣakaratvādviśiṣṭaṃ pānadravyaṃ cāgrīkṛtya ‘vargīkṛtya’ iti pā. niṣedhārthamāha- madyapaścetyādi| śastrakarmādāvekavāraṃ madyapasya madyapānamabhihitam, atra tu vraṇe sati niṣedha eva| maireyaṃ surāsavayorekasmin bhājane sandhānam| ariṣṭamabhayāriṣṭādi| āsavāḥ palāsakṣārodakāsavādayo mahākuṣṭhādyabhihitāḥ| sīdhuḥ sasyakaḥ, so'pi nānāprakāraḥ pakvarasikaśītarasikādibhedena| surā lohitavarṇā piṣṭakiṇvakalkena kiñcit kaluṣā| atra kecidācāryā evaṃ bruvate- “yāni madyānyamlādiguṇayuktāni bhavanti tāni sarvāṇyeva vraṇibhirna pātavyāni, yāni punardrākṣārasodbhavāni madyānyamlādiguṇaviparītaguṇāni raktapittādiṣvabhimatāni tāni ca vraṇitasyāvasthāyāṃ kadāciddātavyānītyayaṃ granthakarturabhiprāya” iti||18|| madyamamlaṃ ‘madyasya navadhānyādivarge sākṣāt prabhṛtiśabdādvā niṣedhe'pi bhūridoṣakartutayā punarniṣedhaḥ’ iti cakraḥ tathā rūkṣaṃ tīkṣṇamuṣṇaṃ ca vīryataḥ | āśukāri ca tat pītaṃ kṣipraṃ vyāpādayedvraṇam ||19|| kutaḥ punarmaireyādayaḥ pariharaṇīyā ityāha- madyamityādi||19|| vātātaparajodhūmāvaśyāyātisevanātibhojanāniṣṭabhojanaśravaṇadarśanerṣyāmarṣabhayaśokadhyānarātrijāgaraṇaviṣamāśana- śayanopavāsavāgvyāyāmasthānacaṅkramaṇaśītavātaviruddhādhyaśanājīrṇamakṣikādyā bādhāḥ pariharet ||20|| ābhyantarāśrayāvāhāravihārau niyamya bāhyānapi pariharannāha ‘parihārānāha’ iti pā. - vātātapetyādi| īrṣyā parasampattiṣvasahiṣṇutā| amarṣaḥ krodhaḥ| dhyānam anavaratakāryākāryacintanam| viṣamāśanaśayanamiti viṣamaśabdo'śanaśayanābhyāṃ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; bahustokākālabhojanaṃ viṣamāśanaṃ, rātrijāgaraṇaṃ divāsvapnaśca viṣamaśayanaṃ; tatra viṣamāśayanaṃ niṣiddhamapi punaratyantāpathyakāritvena niyamārtham| śīto vātaḥ| viruddhāśanaṃ samamadhughṛtādikam||20|| vraṇinaḥ samprataptasya kāraṇairevamādibhiḥ | kṣīṇaśoṇitamāṃsasya bhuktaṃ samyaṅna jīryati ||21|| ajīrṇāt pavanādīnāṃ vibhramo balavān bhavet | tataḥ śopharujāsrāvadāhapākānavāpnuyāt ||22|| kutaḥ punarete parihāryā ityāha- vraṇina ityādi| samprataptasyeti samyakprakāreṇa tāpitasya| pavanādīnāmiti vātapittakaphānāmityarthaḥ| vibhramo vyāpadviśeṣaḥ, vātādīnāṃ sthānāntaragamanaṃ vā| śopharuje vātasya, āsrāvaḥ kaphasya, dāhapākau pittasyeti||21-22|| sadā nīcanakharomṇā śucinā śuklavāsasā śāntimaṅgaladevatābrāhmaṇagurupareṇa bhavitavyamiti | tat kasya hetoḥ? hiṃsāvihārāṇi hi mahāvīryāṇi rakṣāṃsi paśupatikuberakumārānucarāṇi māṃsaśoṇitapriyatvāt kṣatajanimittaṃ vraṇinamupasarpanti, satkārārthaṃ jighāṃsūni vā kadācit ||23|| ādhidaivikaṃ viśiṣṭamāgantubādhaṃ parijihīrṣurāha- sadetyādi śāntyādipareṇa śāntyādiratenetyarthaḥ| śiṣyahitārthaṃ guruḥ svayameva praśnaṃ kurvannāha- tadityādi| tat nīcanakharomādikaraṇam| anye ‘api tat kasya hetoḥ’ iti paṭhanti; ‘apiśabdo'tra sānunayapraśne’ iti ca vyākhyānayanti| śiṣyahitatvena svayameva hetusākāṅkṣaṃ praśnaṃ kṛtvā sahetumuttaramāha- hiṃsāvihārāṇītyādi| hiṃsāvihārāṇi vadhakrīḍanāniḥ anye tu ‘hiṃsārthaṃ vihāraśceṣṭā yeṣāṃ tāni hiṃsāvihārāṇi’| hi yasmādarthe, yasmāt kṣatajanimittaṃ vraṇinamupasarpanti, tasmānnīcanakhādīnā bhavitavyamiti| histhāne'nye tuśabdaṃ yasmādarthe paṭhanti| rakṣāṃsi paśupati kuberakumārānucarāṇi maheśvaradhanadakārtikeyānugāni tadādeśakārīṇītyarthaḥ| kṣatajanimittaṃ śoṇitārtham| satkārārthaṃ jighāṃsūni vā kadācit satkārārthaṃ pūjārthamāyuṣmantaṃ vraṇinamupasarpanti gatāyuṣaṃ tu jighāṃsūnīti; anye tvanyathā vyākhyānayanti- ‘kadācidvā jighāṃsūni hantumicchūnyupasarpanti satkārārtham’ iti||23|| bhavati cātra | teṣāṃ satkārakāmānāṃ ‘satkārakāmānāmityanena hiṃsārthino'sādhyāḥ sūcyante, tantrāntare hi hiṃsārthagṛhītā asādhyā uktāḥ’ iti cakraḥ prayatetāntarātmanā | dhūpabalyupahārāṃśca bhakṣyāṃścaivopahārayet ||24|| teṣāṃ satkāradānāyāha- teṣāmityādi| teṣāmanucarāṇāṃ pūjābhilāṣiṇāṃ, prayatetāntarātmanā viśiṣṭo vaidyo dhūpādīnupahārayet dāpayedityarthaḥ| baliḥ paśuvarjitā pūjā, upahāraḥ sapaśurbaliḥ||24|| te tu santarpitā ātmavantaṃ na hiṃsyuḥ ‘na hiṃsyuḥ’ iti vacanena satkārārthagṛhīte'pi yadā balyādinā satkārā na kriyante tadā te'pi hiṃsantīti darśayati’ iti cakraḥ| tasmāt satatamatandrito janaparivṛto nityaṃ dīpodakaśastrasragdāmapuṣpalājādyalaṅkṛte veśmani sampanmaṅgalamano'nukūlāḥ kathāḥ śṛṇvannāsīta ||25|| sampadādyanukūlābhiḥ ‘sampanmaṅgalyuktāmiḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ kathābhiḥ prītamānasaḥ | āśāvān vyādhimokṣāya kṣipraṃ sukhamavāpnuyāt ||26|| teṣāṃ tarpaṇaphalamāha- te tvityādi| ātmavantaṃ rakṣāṃsi hiṃsituṃ na śaknuvanti| ātmavattā tu nīcanakharomādibhirbhavati| atandritaḥ analasaḥ| srak mūrdhārhā puṣpamālā, dāma graiveyakādipuṣpābharaṇaṃ, puṣpāṇi agrathitāni; ādiśabdāccandanādarśavīṇādayaḥ| sampanmaṅgalamano'nukūlā iti anukūlaśabdaḥ sampadādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| sampadādyanukūlatvācchravaṇaphalamāha- sampadādyanukūlābhirityādi||25-26|| ṛgyajuḥsāmātharvavedābhihitairaparaiścāśīrvidhānairupādhyāyā bhiṣajaśca sandhyayo rakṣāṃ kuryuḥ ||27|| aparāmapi kartavyatāmāha- ṛgyajurityādi| āśīrvidhānaiḥ āśīḥkaraṇaiḥ, āśīrvādairityarthaḥ| upādhyāyāḥ purohitāḥ||27|| sarṣapāriṣṭapatrābhyāṃ sarpiṣā lavaṇena ca | dvirahnaḥ kārayeddhūpaṃ daśarātramatandritaḥ ‘saptarātraṃ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ||28|| makṣikādibhyo ‘makṣikādīnāṃ rakṣādīnāṃ ca’ iti pā. rākṣasādibhyaśca rakṣārthaṃ dhūpamāha- sarṣapāriṣṭetyādi| ariṣṭapatraṃ nimbapatram| lavaṇena saindhavena| dvirahna iti dinasya vāradvayaṃ prātaḥ sāyaṃ ca daśarātram| sarṣapādirakṣoghnanihataujāṃsi rakṣāṃsi naiva punarvraṇinamupasarpanti||28|| chatrāmaticchatrāṃ lāṅgū(ṅga)līṃ jaṭilāṃ brahmacāriṇīṃ lakṣmīṃ guhāmatiguhāṃ vacāmativiṣāṃ śatavīryāṃ sahasravīryāṃ siddhārthakāṃśca śirasā dhārayet ||29|| chatrāmityādi| chatrāticchatre droṇapuṣpīdvayaṃ; lāṅgūlī kapikacchuḥ; jaṭilā māṃsī; brahmacāriṇī ‘brahmacāriṇī brahmayaṣṭiḥ’ iti cakraḥ muṇḍitikā, pattaṅgakāṣṭhamityapare; lakṣmīḥ śamī, lakṣmaṇetyanye, viṣṇukrāntetyapare; guhātiguhe śālaparṇīpṛśniparṇyau; śatavīryā śatāvarī, nīladūrvetyanye; sahasravīryā śvetadūrvā; siddhārthakāḥ sarṣapāḥ||29|| vyajyeta bālavyajanairvraṇaṃ na ca vighaṭṭayet | na tudenna ca kaṇḍūyecchayānaḥ paripālayet ||30|| anyadapyāha- vyajyetetyādi| bālavyajanaiḥ cāmaraiḥ| na ca vighaṭṭayet na cālayet| na tudet na vyathayet| na kaṇḍūyet na kharjūyet, nakhaviṣabhayāt| śayānaṃ svapantam| kecidamuṃ na paṭhanti||30|| anena vidhinā yuktamādāveva niśācarāḥ | vanaṃ keśariṇa''krāntaṃ varjayanti mṛgā iva ||31|| etasya rakṣoghnavidheḥ phalaṃ darśayannāha- anenetyādi||31|| jīrṇaśālyodanaṃ snigdhamalpamuṣṇaṃ dravottaram ‘dravāduttaro dravahīna ityarthaḥ, natu dravapradhānaḥ| kiṃvā dravamuttaraṃ śreṣṭhamāntarīkṣādi, taccālpameva vacanāntarājñeyam’ iti cakraḥ| bhuñjāno jāṅgalairmāṃsaiḥ śīghraṃ vraṇamapohati ||32|| taṇḍulīyakajīvantīsuniṣaṇṇakavāstukaiḥ | bālamūlakavārtākapaṭolaiḥ kāravellakaiḥ ||33|| sadāḍimaiḥ sāmalakairghṛtabhṛṣṭaiḥ sasaindhavaiḥ | anyairevaṅguṇairvā'pi mudgādīnāṃ rasena vā ||34|| śaktūn vilepīṃ kulmāṣāñjalaṃ cāpi śṛtaṃ pibet |35| āhāravidhividheyamadhikṛtyāha- jīrṇaśālyodanamityādi| jīrṇaśālyodanamiti navadhānyaniṣedhādeva purāṇaśālirlabdhaḥ punarjīrṇagrahaṇaṃ prapurāṇaniṣedhārthaṃ; tena varṣoṣitaṃ grāhyam| dravottaramiti dravaḥ uttaro yasmin sa dravottaraḥ, dravapradhāna iti kecidvyākhyānayanti; idaṃ ca vyākhyānaṃ gayadāsācāryo na manyate, kasmāt? vraṇināṃ toyapānaniṣedhāt| taduktaṃ- “vraṇe ca madhumehe ca pānīyaṃ mandamācaret”(sū. a. 45)- iti, tathā bhoje'pi “vraṇodarāsthāpanapīḍitānāṃ pramehiṇāṃ chardyatisāriṇāṃ ca| dravaṃ na dadyādathavā'pi koṣṇaṃ svalpaṃ hitaṃ bheṣajasaṃskṛtaṃ ca”- iti; tathā dvādaśāśanapravicāre'pi- “praklinnadehān vraṇinaḥ śuṣkairmehina eva ca”(u. taṃ. 64) iti, tasmāt dravāduttaro dravottaro dravahīno mūrtapradhāna iti vyākhyeyam| jāṅgalamāṃsabhojanamapi ropaṇakāle bhojanakāle iti pā. dātavyaṃ, “māṃsaṃ māṃsena vardhate” itivacanāt| jīvantī ḍoḍikā, suniṣaṇṇakaḥ śiribālikā, catuṣparṇītyanye| ghṛtabhṛṣṭairiti etena ghṛtenaiva saṃskāro vidheyo nānyairiti| sasaindhavairiti saindhavameva lavaṇeṣu grāhyam| anyairevaṅguṇairveti svāsthyāvṛttikairvraṇyaiśca vetrāgramaṇḍūkaparṇīkarkoṭakaprabhṛtibhiḥ| mudgādīnāṃ rasena veti śamīdhānyeṣu niṣedhavarjaṃ mudgādayaḥ| rasena yūṣeṇa| śaktūniti yathāsātmyaṃ, yavasātmyānāṃ yavaśaktavaḥ, śālyādisātmyānāṃ tallājaśaktava iti| vilepī svalpadravā bahusikthā| kulmāṣā yavapiṣṭamayā utsvinnāḥ||32-35|| divā na nidrāvaśago nivātagṛhagocaraḥ | vraṇī vaidyavaśe tiṣṭhañ śīghraṃ vraṇamapohati ||35|| (vraṇe śvayathurāyāsāt sa ca rāgaśca jāgārāt | tau ca ruk ca divāsvāpāttāśca mṛtyuśca maithunāt) ||36|| evaṃvṛttasamācāro vraṇī sampadyate sukhī | āyuśca dīrghamāpnoti dhanvantarivaco yathā ||37|| yathoktāhārācārānuvartino vraṇitasya phalopadarśanaparaṃ ślokadvayamāha- divetyādi| nivātagṛhagocara iti vātarahitāgāraviṣayaḥ, tatsthāyītyarthaḥ| evamanena prakāreṇa vṛttaḥ prāptaḥ samyagācāra āhāro vihāraśca yena; athavā, evamanena prakāreṇa vṛttasya samācāraḥ samācaraṇaṃ vyavaharaṇaṃ yasya sa evaṃvṛttasamācāraḥ| sampadyate sukhīti sukhībhavatītyarthaḥ| yatheti satyam| kaścidācāryastvanayoḥ ślokayormadhye'muṃ ślokaṃ paṭhati- “vraṇe śvayathurāyāsāt sa ca rāgaśca jāgarāt| tau ca ruka ca divāsvāpāttāśca mṛtyuśca maithunāt”- iti| vyākhyānayati ca- sa ca śvayathuḥ rāgaśca raktatā ca jāgarādrātrijāgarādbhavataḥ, tau ceti śvayathurāgau ruk vyathā ca divāsvapnādbhavanti, tā iti śvayathurāgarujo mṛtyuśca maithunāt sambhavantītyarthaḥ| śrīgayadāsācāyaprabhṛtayastu dvāveva ślokau manyante| imaṃ ca kasmiṃścit pustake pramādapaṭhitaṃ dṛṣṭvā kaścidevāvicitapāṭhavyākhyātā vyākhyānayati| asmiṃścāṅgīkriyamāṇe nirṇītapāṭhavyākhyātṛbhiḥ śrīgayadāsaprabhṛtibhiḥ saha virodhaḥ syāt, tasmādayaṃ na paṭhanīya iti||35-37|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne vraṇitopāsanīyo nāmaikonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||19|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||19||
hitāhitīyādhyāyaḥ athāto hitāhitīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| hitāhitānyadhikṛtya pūrvādhyāye purāṇaraktaśālyādīnāṃ hitatvaṃ navadhānyādīnāṃ cāhitatvamuktaṃ, tatra hitāhite vivādaniṣedhena svamatasthāpanārthaṃ hitāhitīyo'bhidhīyate’ iti cakraḥ kṛto'dhyāyo hitāhitāni vā'smin vidyanta iti hitāhitīyaḥ||1-2|| yadvāyoḥ pathyaṃ tat pittasyāpathyamityanena hetunā na kiñciddravyamekāntena hitamahitaṃ vā'stīti kecidācāryā bruvate | tattu na samyak; iha khalu yasmāddravyāṇi svabhāvataḥ ‘svabhāvata iti prakṛteḥ, prakṛtiśca jātipratibaddhasvarūpaṃ| yathā raktaśāle raktaśālitvaṃ, tathā tatra pratibaddhaṃ ca laghutvatrimalāpahatvādi| saṃyogo dravyāṇāṃ melakaḥ, sa ceha dravyaprakṛtyatiriktakāryakārako jñeyaḥ, yathā madhughṛtasamānasaṃyogādiḥ| prakṛtyanuguṇasaṃyogastu prakṛtikāryeṇaiva gṛhītaḥ| saṃyogena ceha sambandhamātrābhidhāyinā deśakālasaṃskāramātrāṇāṃ cātiriktaphalānāṃ grahaṇam’ iti cakraḥ saṃyogataścaikāntahitānyekāntāhitāni hitāhitāni ca bhavanti ||3|| prathamaṃ paramatameva darśayannāha- yadvāyoḥ pathyamityādi| yadvāyoḥ pathyaṃ tat pittasyāpathyamiti tailakāñjikamityādi| itiśabdo'yamādyarthaḥ| ekāntena sātatyena kiñcidapi dravyaṃ hitaṃ nāsti, pittasyāpathyatvāt; tathaikāntenāhitamapi ‘navā ekāntenāhitamasti’ iti pā. nāsti, vāyoḥ pathyatvāt| vāśabdo'tra samuccayārthaḥ| paramataniṣedhārthaṃ svamatamāha- tattvityādi| iheti sauśrute tantre| khalu niścayena| svabhāvataḥ prakṛtitaḥ; yā sarvāvasthāsvaparityājyā sā dravyasya prakṛtiḥ; yathā- vahneruṣṇatvam, apāṃ dravatvamityādi| saṃyogata iti saṃyogaḥ ekadvitryādidravyeṇa saṃhatībhāvaḥ| cakāreṇa saṃyogeṣvapi svabhāvo'pi hetutvena samuccīyate, tathā deśakālamātrāsaṃskārāśca svabhāvānusambaddhāḥ samuccīyante||3|| tatra ‘tatraikāntetyādinā ekāntahitāni, ekāntāhitāni, hitāhitānīti tritayavivaraṇam| ekāntāhitāni svabhāvāt saṃyogācca jātyasātmyatvādeva bhavanti| tatrāgnyādīni svabhāvādviruddhāni, samadhṛtamadhughṛtādīni ca saṃyogādviruddhāni| viṣatulyānīti viṣavadanarthakāritvāt| hitāhitāni tvityādi| yadvāyoruṣṇatvāmlatvādinā pathyaṃ mātuluṅgaṃ tattenaiva pitte samānaguṇatayā apathyam, tathā saṃyogataśca yanmāṃsaṃ tailatakrādisaṃskārādvāyoḥ pathyaṃ tat pittasyāpathyamityādudāhāryam| anena ca prakaraṇena yat prāyaḥ svāsthyānuvṛttikaraṃ tadekantahitaṃ, yattu svāsthyaviruddhaṃ tadekāntāhitaṃ,yattu svāsthyāvihitaṃ rogāvasthāniyatopayogaṃ taddhitāhitaṃ| taccaikadoṣaharaṃ dvidoṣaharaṃ tridoṣaharaṃ vyādhiharaṃ vā, tattadavasthāmātre hitatayā svāsthyāhitatayā ca hitāhitaṃ| nahi daśamūlaṃ tridoṣaharamapi svāsthyahitaṃ| yattu raktaśālyāmalakādi tridoṣaharaṃ, tadapi svāsthye hitatayaikāntahitameva, evaṃ ghṛtaṃ kaphakaramapi svasthaikāntahitatayaikāntahitamevoktam| evamagnyādyapi arśaādau hitamapi svāsthyāhitatayā'hitameva’ iti cakraḥ,ekāntahitāni jātisātmyāt salilaghṛtadugdhaudanaprabhṛtīni; ekāntāhitāni tu dahanapacanamāraṇādiṣu pravṛttānyanalakṣāraviṣādīni, saṃyogādaparāṇi viṣatulyāni bhavanti; hitāhitāni tu yadvāyoḥ pathyaṃ tat pittasyāpathyamiti ||4|| ekāntahitānyeva prathamaṃ darśayannāha- tatraikāntahitānītyādi| tatreti hitāhitadravyeṣu madhye| jātisātmyāditi manuṣyajātisātmyāt| ātmanā dehena saha sthitaṃ dravyamavikāri sātmyaṃ; yaduktaṃ- “ātmā yahyabhimato deha ātmanā saha yat sthitam| na kuryādvikṛtiṃ dravyamupayuktaṃ kathañcana|| sātmyamityucyate tattu” iti| prabhṛtigrahaṇādyavagodhūmādayaḥ| ekāntāhitāni darśayannāha- ekāntāhitānītyādi| etānyagnikṣāraviṣādīnyekāntāhitāni svasthānāṃ, rogiṇāṃ tu rogamātrādyapekṣayā hitānyeveti| saṃyogādityādi| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti- ‘teṣāmeva saṃyogatastvaparāṇi’ iti, vyākhyānayanti ca- ekāntāhitānīti sambadhyate, tuśabdaścārthaḥ; tena svabhāvasaṃyogānuṣaktairdeśādibhirapyekāntāhitāni bhavanti| hitāhitāni darśayannāha- hitāhitāni tvityādi| asyārthaḥ prāgevātraivādhyāye vyākhyātaḥ||4|| ataḥ ‘etacca raktaśālyādīnāṃ sātmyatvamabhyāsāpekṣaṃ, tenānabhyāsāddeśaviśeṣe āpātato'hitatvaṃ tannodbhāvanīyam’ iti cakraḥ sarvaprāṇināmayamāhārārthaṃ ‘sarvavraṇināṃ’ iti pā. varga upadiśyate; tadyathā- raktaśāliṣaṣṭikakaṅgukramukundakapāṇḍukapītakapramodakakālakāsanakapuṣpakakardamakaśakunāhṛtasugandhakakalama- nīvārakodravoddālakaśyāmākagodhūmayavavaiṇavaiṇahariṇakuraṅgamṛgamātṛkāśvadaṃṣṭrākarālakrakarakapotalāvatittirikapiñjalavartīravartikā mudgavanamudgamakuṣṭhakalāyamasūramaṅgalyacaṇakahareṇvāḍhakīsatīnāścillivāstukasuniṣaṇṇakajīvantītaṇḍulīyakamaṇḍūkaparṇyaḥ, gavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ, saindhavaṃ, dāḍimāmalakamityeṣa vargaḥ sarvaprāṇināṃ ‘sarvavraṇināṃ’ iti pā. sāmānyataḥ pathyatamaḥ ||5|| ata ityādi| raktaśāliḥ svanāmnā prasiddhaḥ| ṣaṣṭiko gauraṣaṣṭikaḥ| kaṅguko gaurakṛṣṇaṣaṣṭikaḥ| mukundakaḥ kṛṣṇaṣaṣṭikaḥ| pāṇḍukaḥ pāṇḍukaśāliḥ, sa ca pāṇḍutuṣayuktaḥ| sugandhako devaśāliḥ| kalamaḥ śāliviśeṣaḥ, ‘kalāviḥ’ iti loke prasiddhaḥ| ete ṣaṣṭikādayaḥ śūkadhānyeṣu| nīvāraḥ prasādi(ti)kādhānyamadhye raktaśūko bhavati, ‘tulajīdhānyam’ iti loke prasiddhaḥ| uddālaka āraṇyakodravaḥ| vaiṇavo veṇuyavaḥ| nīvārādayastu kudhānyeṣu| eṇaḥ kṛṣṇamṛgaḥ| hariṇastāmravarṇo mṛgaḥ| kuraṅgaḥ ‘caturaṅga’ iti loke prasiddhaḥ| mṛgamātṛkā svalpā pṛthūdarā caturaṅgastrī| śvadaṃṣṭrā caturdaṃṣṭro'tiduṣṭaḥ, ‘karkaṭaka’ iti loke| karālaḥ kastūrīmṛgaḥ| tittiriḥ kṛṣṇatittiriḥ| kapiñjalo gauratittiriḥ| vartīraḥ ‘gharghara’ iti loke; vartikā tadbhedaḥ| eṇādayo jāṅgalamṛgamāṃseṣu| lāvādayo jāṅgalapakṣiṣu| maṅgalyāḥ pāṇḍuvarṇā masūrāḥ| hareṇuḥ satīnabhedo vartulakalāyaḥ| āḍhakī tuvarī| satīno vartulakaḥ| mudgādayo vaidalasūpyeṣu| cillī kṣetravāstukaḥ| vāstukaḥ ṭaṅkavāstukaḥ| suniṣaṇṇakaḥ śirivālikā, catuṣparṇītyapare| jīvantī ḍoḍikā| maṇḍūkaparṇī brāhmī| cillīprabhṛtīni śākeṣu| gavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ sneheṣu| saindhavaṃ lavaṇeṣu| āmalakadāḍimau phaleṣu| nanu, nīvārakodravoddālakādīnāṃ vātakaratvādvātāhitatvaṃ syāt, tat kathaṃ hitānītyucyante? naivam; alpavātakaratvādadoṣakaratvavyapadeśa iti||5|| tathā brahmacaryanivātaśayanoṣṇodakasnānaniśāsvapnavyāyāmāścaikāntataḥ pathyatamāḥ ||6|| āhāramaikāntikaṃ nirdiśya vihāraṃ nirdiśannāha- tathetyādi| brahmacaryaṃ strīsevānivṛttiḥ| vyāyāmaḥ svasthasya mātrayā kāle ca pathyatamaḥ| vyāyāmāśceti cakārādvegāvidhāraṇādīnāṃ grahaṇam||6|| ekāntahitānyekāntāhitāni tu prāgupadiṣṭāni, hitāhitāni tu yadvāyoḥ pathyaṃ tat pittasyāpathyamiti ||7|| ekāntetyādi|- ekāntahitāni salilādīni| ekāntāhitāni agnyādīni; etāni pūrvaṃ kathitāni| hitāhitāni tviti tuśabdaścārthe, tena hitāhitāni ca prāgupadiṣṭāni| kāni punastāni hitāhitāni prāgupadiṣṭānītyāha- yadvāyoḥ pathyaṃ tat pittasyāpathyamiti||7|| saṃyogatastvaparāṇi viṣatulyāni bhavanti | tadyathā- vallīphalakavakakarīrāmlaphalalavaṇakulatthapiṇyākadadhitailavirohipiṣṭaśuṣkaśākājāvikamāṃsamadyajāmbavacilicimamatsyagodhāvarāhāṃśca naikadhyamaśnīyāt ‘vallīphalādīnāmādāvante ca payaḥ kālaviśeṣāpekṣasaṃyogaviruddhameva’ iti cakraḥ payasā ||8|| saṃyogatastvityādi| viṣatulyānīti viṣatulyatvenaikāntāhitatvamuktam| kutaḥ? svasthe viṣasyekāntāhitatvāt| tānyeva darśayannāha- tadyathetyādi| vallīphalaṃ kūṣmāṇḍādivallījam, anye śimbyādimāhuḥ; kavakaṃ chatrakaṃ, ‘chatrakabhedaṃ sukhaṇḍakasañjñam’ ityanye; karīro vaṃśāṅkura; amlaphalāni āmrātakādīni; virohi vigatarohaṃ caṇakādikamaṅkuritaṃ ca; piṣṭaṃ taṇḍulapiṣṭaṃ; jāmbavaṃ jambūphalaṃ; cilicimamatsyaḥ śakalī lohitākṣaḥ sarvato lohitarājiḥ prāyo bhūmau carati sthalamīnasañjñakaḥ ‘nalamīnasañjñakaḥ’ iti pā.| naikadhyaṃ naikasmin kāle| etāni vallīphalādīni varāhāntāni samastavyastānyapi payasā saha nāśnīyāt| kecidetasya vargasyānte ‘ajāṅgalaṃ māṃsaṃ svasthānāmanyatra rogopasṛṣṭebhyaḥ’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- ajāṅgalaṃ māṃsaṃ jaleśayānūpādibhedena pañcaprakāram||8|| rogaṃ sātmyaṃ ca deśaṃ ca kālaṃ dehaṃ ca buddhimān | avekṣyāgnyādikān bhāvān rogavṛtteḥ prayojayet ||9|| viruddhasyāpi kvacit prayogaṃ darśayannāha- rogamityādi| rogam udarādikam| sātmyam aṣṭavidhaṃ jātyāturauṣadhānnarasadeśartūdakamedataḥ ‘jātyāturarogadhānyarasadeśartrūdakabhedataḥ’ iti pā.| deśamānūpādikam| kālaṃ śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇam| dehaṃ sthūlakṛśamadhyabhedabhinnam| agnyādikān bhāvāniti agnyādikān padārthān| ādiśabdāt prakṛtivayobalasattvādi gṛhyate| rogavṛtteḥ rogiṇa ityarthaḥ| etena buddhimānūhāpohavitarkānugatadhīyukto vaidyo rogādīnavekṣyaikāntāhitamapi rogiṇaḥ prayojayediti| tadyathā- udariṇastilamātraviṣabhakṣaṇaṃ kṛṣṇasarpadaṣṭekṣukāṇḍabhakṣaṇaṃ cetyādikaṃ boddhavyam||9|| avasthāntarabāhulyādrogādīnāṃ vyavasthitam | dravyaṃ necchanti bhiṣaja icchanti svastharakṣaṇe ||10|| dvayoranyatarādāne ‘anyataraśabdeneha prakṛtatvāt sannihitatvādvā svastha evābhipreta iti niścīyate, arthāntarāsambhavāt| tathā dvayorviṣadugdhayoḥ svasthenābhyavahāro'nyatarādānaṃ, tasmin dugdhasyaikāntahitatāṃ viṣaṃ caikāntato'hitaṃ vadanti, ‘jātisātmyādekāntāhitatvācca’ iti śeṣaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ vadanti viṣadugdhayoḥ | dugdhasyaikāntahitatāṃ viṣamekāntato'hitam ||11|| evaṃ yuktaraseṣveṣu yuktaraseṣu dugdhavatprabhāvasaṃsiddhasvasthānuvartirasayukteṣu, nānyathā nānyatra na tadviparīteṣu viṣādiṣvityarthaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ dravyeṣu salilādiṣu | ekāntahitatāṃ viddhi vatsa suśruta nānyathā ||12|| tasmāddhitāhitatvena vyavasthitaṃ dravyaṃ nāstītyāha- avasthāntarabāhulyādityādi| avasthāntarabāhulyāt avasthāviśeṣāṇāṃ prācuryāt| keṣāmavasthāviśeṣā ityāha- rogādīnām| ādiśabdāt sātmyadeśādīnāṃ grahaṇam| vyavasthitaṃ dravyaṃ necchantīti hitamevedamahitamevedamiti vaidyā necchanti, avasthāviśeṣabāhulyāt| kiṃ sarvatraiva vyavasthitaṃ dravyaṃ necchantītyāha- icchanti svastharakṣaṇa iti|- svastharakṣaṇe punarvyavasthitaṃ dravyaṃ vaidyā icchantyeveti| amumevārthaṃ darśayannāha- dvayorityādi| dvayoḥ svastharogiṇoḥ| anyatarādāna iti sāmānyoktāvapi svasthasyaiva grahaṇam| tena viṣadugdhayormadhye svasthe dugdhasyaikāntahitatāṃ bhiṣajo vadanti, viṣaṃ punarekāntato'hitamiti vadanti| evaṃ yuktaraseṣveṣviti evamanena svasthopayogaprakāreṇa| viddhi jānīhi| nānyatheti nāsvasthopayogaprakāreṇa||10-12|| ato'nyānyapi saṃyogādahitāni vakṣyāmaḥ- navavirūḍhadhānyairvasāmadhupayoguḍamāṣairvā grāmyānūpaudakapiśitādīni nābhyavaharet; na payomadhubhyāṃ rohiṇīśākaṃ jātukaśākaṃ vā'śnīyāt, balākāṃ vāruṇīkulmāṣābhyāṃ, kākamācīṃ pippalīmaricābhyāṃ; nāḍībhaṅgaśākakukkuṭadadhīni ca naikadhyaṃ; madhu coṣṇodakānupānaṃ; pittena cāmamāṃsāni; surākṛśarāpāyasāṃśca naikadhyaṃ; sauvīrakeṇa saha tilaśaṣkulīṃ; matsyaiḥ sahekṣuvikārān; guḍena kākamācīṃ, madhunā mūlakaṃ, guḍena vārāhaṃ madhunā ca saha viruddhaṃ; kṣīreṇa mūlakam, āmrajāmbavaśvāvicchūkaragodhāśca; sarvāṃśca matsyān payasā, viśeṣeṇa cilicimaṃ; kadalīphalaṃ tālaphalena payasā dadhnā takreṇa vā; lakucaphalaṃ payasā dadhnā māṣasūpena vā, prāk payasaḥ payaso'nte vā ||13|| ato'nyānyapītyādi| navavirūḍhadhānyairiti navavirūḍhadhānyādibhiḥ saha grāmyādīnāṃ māṃsādīni nāśnīyādityarthaḥ| navadhānyādibhiḥ samastairvyastairapi grāmyādīnāṃ piśitādīni viruddhānīti| virūḍhaṃ vigatāṅkuramaṅkuritaṃ ca| rohiṇīśākaṃ kaṭukāśākam| jātukaśākaṃ pauṣkaraśākam| balākāṃ vāruṇīkulmāṣābhyāmiti balākā bakabhedaḥ; vāruṇī madyāparaparyāyaḥ, kulmāṣa utsvinnamāṣādiḥ; ābhyāṃ saha balākāṃ nāśnīyāditi yojyam| kākamācīmityādi pippalīmaricābhyāṃ saha kākamācīṃ nāśnīyāditi yojanīyam| nāḍībhaṅgaśākaṃ nāḍīpallavaśākaṃ, kukkuṭastāmracūḍaḥ; etāni dviśastriśo'pi vā nāśnīyāt| madhu ceti na hitamityarthaḥ| pittaṃ kālakhaṇḍalagnam| surā madyabhedaḥ, kṛśarā tilataṇḍulamāṣaiḥ kṛtā yavāgūḥ, pāyasaṃ kṣīrasiddhāstaṇḍulāḥ amūnyapi triśo dviśo vā'pi viruddhāni| sauvīrakeṇeti sauvīrakaṃ kāñjikaviśeṣo virecanādhikāre vakṣyate| ikṣuvikārān guḍādīn| guḍena kākamācīmityādi| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti- ‘guḍena kākamācīṃ, madhunā mūlakaṃ, vārāhaṃ kṣīreṇa mūlakaṃ ca’ apare tvevaṃ paṭhanti- ‘guḍena kākamācīṃ, madhunā mūlakaṃ, vārāhaṃ ca’; cakārāt ‘madhuna’ iti padaṃ vārāheṇa kākamācyā ca saha sambadhnanti| āmrajāmbavetyādi ‘naikadhyamaśnīyāt’ iti vākyaśeṣaḥ| śvāvit sehikā| sarvāṃśca matsyānityādi, nanu sarvāṃśca matsyān payasā’ ityanenaiva cilicimamatsyavirodhaḥ siddhaḥ tat kimarthaṃ vallīphalādiṣu cilicimatsyasya payasā virodhapāṭha ityāha- viśeṣeṇa cilicimamiti| kadalīphalamityādi tālādibhiḥ saha kadalīphalaṃ nāśnīyādityarthaḥ| lakucetyādi dadhyādibhiḥ saha lakucaphalaṃ nāśnīyādityarthaḥ| kecidatra ‘madhunā ghṛtena ca’ iti paṭhanti, lakucaphalaṃ nāśnīyāditi ca vyākhyānayanti| ayaṃ pāṭho vartamānāsu bahuṣu pratiṣu paṭhyate, na tu nibandheṣu, tasmānna paṭhanīya iti| prāk payasaḥ payaso'nte veti ‘lakucaphalaṃ nāśnīyāt’ iti śeṣaḥ||13|| ataḥ karmaviruddhān vakṣyāmaḥ- kapotān sarṣapatailabhṛṣṭānnādyāt; kapiñjalamayūralāvatittirigodhāścairaṇḍadārvyagnisiddhā eraṇḍatailasiddhā vā nādyāt; kāṃsyabhājane daśarātraparyuṣitaṃ sarpiḥ; madhu coṣṇairuṣṇe vā; matsyaparipacane śṛṅgaveraparipacane vā siddhāṃ kākamācīṃ; tilakalkasiddhamupodikāśākaṃ; nārikelena varāhavasāparibhṛṣṭāṃ balākāṃ; bhāsamaṅgāraśūlyaṃ nāśnīyāditi ||14|| saṃyogaviruddhānabhidhāya karmaviruddhān vaktumāha- ata ityādi| karmaśabdenātra saṃskāro'bhipretaḥ| eraṇḍadārvyagnisiddhā iti eraṇḍadāruharidrāgnisiddhāḥ; ‘eraṇḍadārvagnisiddhā’ ityanye paṭhanti, ‘eraṇḍakāṣṭhavahninā siddhāḥ’ iti ca vyākhyānayanti| nādyāt na khādet| daśarātraparyuṣitamiti daśaniśādināni nivāsitam| madhu coṣṇairiti uṣṇairuṣṇasparśadravyaiḥ, uṣṇasparśatvaṃ cāgnyādijanitaṃ jñeyam| uṣṇe uṣṇakāle grīṣme śaradi cetyarthaḥ| matsyaparipacana iti paripacanaṃ pātramucyate| nārikelenetyādi varāhavasāparibhṛṣṭāṃ balākāṃ nārikeleṇa saha nāśnīyādityarthaḥ| bhāsamiti bhāso gṛdhraviśeṣaḥ svalpatuṇḍo dhūsaravarṇaḥ| yacchūlena viddhvā aṅgāreṣu pakvaṃ tadaṅgāraśūlyam||14|| ato mānaviruddhān vakṣyāmaḥ- madhvambunī madhusarpiṣī mānatastulye nāśnīyāt; snehau madhusnehau jalasnehau vā viśeṣādāntarīkṣodakānupānau ||15|| jalasnehāvityādi āntarīkṣodakānupānau viśeṣato madhusnehau jalasnehau vā nāśnīyāt| tadevaṃ svabhāvāpathyasaṃyogakālasaṃskāramānaiḥ pañcaprakārāṇi viruddhāni nirdiṣṭāni||15|| ata ūrdhvaṃ rasadvandvāni rasato vīryato vipākataśca viruddhāni vakṣyāmaḥ- tatra madhurāmlau rasavīryaviruddhau, madhuralavaṇau ca, madhurakaṭukau ca sarvataḥ, madhuratiktau rasavipākābhyāṃ, madhurakaṣāyau ca, amlalavaṇau rasataḥ, amlakaṭukau rasavipākābhyām, amlatiktāvamlakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ, lavaṇakaṭukau rasavipākābhyāṃ, lavaṇatiktau lavaṇakaṣāyau ca sarvataḥ, kaṭutiktau rasavīryābhyāṃ kaṭukaṣāyau ‘kaṭukaṣāyau tiktakaṣāyau ca rasataḥ’ iti pā. ca, tiktakaṣāyau rasataḥ ||16|| ata ūrdhvamityādi| madhuralavaṇau ceti cakāreṇa rasavīryaviruddhāviti samuccīyate| sarvata iti rasavīryavipākataḥ; evaṃ sarvatra rasadvandvaprakaraṇe sarvataḥśabdo vyākhyātavyaḥ| madhurakaṣāyau ceti cakāreṇa imāvapi rasavipākābhyāṃ viruddhāviti samuccīyate| kaṭukaṣāyau ceti cakārādetāvapi rasavīryābhyāṃ viruddhāviti| madhurāmlāvityādipāṭhena dadhiśarkarādidvandveṣūpayogārheṣu na virodhaḥ, anyeṣu cānūpayogārheṣu virodha iti sūcitam| śrīgayadāsādaya ācāryā amuṃ pāṭhamanārṣaṃ varṇayanti; kasmāt? ‘ādau madhuramaśrnīyāt’ (sū. a.46) ityādinā sarvarasābhyavahārasya svasthānāmuktatvāt, ‘na caikarasasevāyāṃ’ ityādinā caikarasasevāyā niṣiddhatvāt; tasmānna paṭhanīya evāyaṃ grantha iti| śrībrahmadevastvārṣānārṣacintāmakurvannamuṃ granthaṃ paṭhati vyākhyānayati ca| tatpaṭhitavyākhyātvāt sarvamatadarśibhirasmābhirapi likhitaḥ kvacidvyākhyātaśceti||16|| taratamayogayuktāṃśca bhāvānatisnigdhānatirūkṣānatyuṣṇānatiśītānityevamādīn vivarjayet ||17|| atiśayaguṇayogayuktā māhiṣakṣīrādipadārthā hitā api svasthānāmekāntāhitā bhavantīti darśayannāha- taratametyādi| taratamayogayuktāṃśca bhāvāniti atiśayasnehādiguṇasahitāni dravyāṇītyarthaḥ| tānevātiśayaguṇayuktān vivṛṇvannāha- atisnigdhānityādi| tasmānmāhiṣaṃ dugdhaṃ gavyādatiśayasnigdhaṃ svasthasya samāgnervarjyam, asvasthasya ca tīkṣṇāgneḥ sevyamityādi draṣṭavyam| yuktāṃśceti cakāro'tiśayaguṇayuktānāmapi pathyatamāyuṣyatamavṛṣyatamānāṃ sevanaṃ samuccinoti, eṣāmekāntahitatvāt; ebhyo'nye'tiśayaguṇayuktāḥ svābhāvādevaikāntāhitā iti| evamādīnityādiśabdādanye'pi vīryasañjñakā guṇāḥ picchilaviśadatīkṣṇamṛdavo gṛhyante, tathā gurulaghuvīryaṃ ca| anye tu ‘ādiśabdāduktebhyo'nye'pi sarve guṇā gṛhyante’ iti vadanti||17|| bhavanti cātra- viruddhānyevamādīni vīryato ‘vīryata iti svabhāvataḥ, sa ca svabhāvo dravyarasavīryavipākāśrayo jñeyaḥ, yaduktaṃ ‘yena kurvanti tadvīryam’ iti cakraḥ yāni kānicit | tānyekāntāhitānyeva śeṣaṃ ‘śeṣamekāntahitaikāntāhitādanyatsarvam| viruddhaṃ tu prabhāvādevāsamānaguṇatayāpratīyamānamapi kāryato'viruddhaṃ bhavitumarhati| tataścaikāntāhitamiti śāstrādevāvadhāryate’ iti cakraḥ vidyāddhitāhitam ||18|| amumevārthaṃ sukhabodhārthaṃ saṅgṛhyāha- viruddhānītyādi| vīryata iti vīryaśabdenātra snigdhādayo'ṣṭau guṇā ucyante; athavā viṃśatiguṇāḥ ṣaḍrasā apyucyante, ‘yena kurvanti tadvīryam’ (sū. a.41) iti vacanāt| evamādīnītyukte yāni kāniciditi yat kṛtaṃ tattantrāntaroktāśeṣaviruddhopagrahārtham| anye tvādiśabdāttantrāntaroktāni deśakālamātrādiviruddhāni labhyanta iti manyante| śeṣam ato'nyanmāṣādi hitāhitaṃ jānīyāt, kasyaciddoṣasya prakopatvāt kasyaciddoṣasya haratvāditi||18|| vyādhimindriyadaurbalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cādhigacchati | viruddharasavīryāṇi bhuñjāno'nātmavānnaraḥ ||19|| kiṃ punarviruddhaṃ bhuktaṃ karotītyāha- vyādhimityādi| vyādhimiti ṣāṇḍyāndhyavisarpadakodaravisphoṭakonmādabhagandarādikama ‘ṣāṇḍhyāndhyavīsarpadakodarāṇāṃ visphoṭakonmādabhagandarāṇām| mūrcchāmadādhmānagalāmayānāṃ pāṇḍvāmayasyāmaviṣasya caiva|| kilāsakuṣṭhagrahaṇīgadānāṃ śophāsrapittajvarapīnasānām| santānadoṣasya tathaiva mṛtyorviruddhamannaṃ pravadanti hetum’ iti carakaḥ (sū. a.26), indriyadaurbalyam indriyādhiṣṭhānadaurbalyamindriyaśaktidaurbalyaṃ vā, adhigacchati prāpnoti| viruddharasavīryāṇi bhuñjāna iti rasagrahaṇaṃ dravyavīryaparihārārthaṃ, tenoṣṇasyāpi dugdhasya prayogo bhavati; kṣīradravyasya hyuṣṇatvaṃ tadgatamadhurarasaśaityena virodhinā'pi na duṣyati, evamuṣṇapānīyasyāpīti| anātmavān abuddhimān| anye ‘rasavīryādīn’ iti paṭhanti| teṣāṃ mate vipākayorapi gurulaghusañjñayorvirodho varjanīya iti| pūrvapratipāditādhyāyārthapiṇḍadarśanaparaḥ śloko'yaṃ; tenāsminnadhyāya ‘viruddharasavīryāṇīti atra vairodhikatvenoktānyeva viruddharasāni viruddhavīryāṇi ca yathāyogyatayā ūhanīyāni| na tvatrānukte'pi viruddharasatvādikalpanā| tathāhi sati payo'pi śītamuṣṇena viruddhaṃ syāt, pānakādi madhurāmlarasaṃ rasaviruddhatvādviruddhaṃ syāt’ iti cakraḥ eva yāni viruddhāni dravyāṇyuktāni teṣveva rasavīryavirodho jñeyo, na punarihānuktāni yāni teṣviti||19|| yatkiñciddoṣamutkleśya ‘doṣamutkleśya kṣobhayitvā| na nirharedityanena doṣahārakamadanatrivṛtādibhyo vyāvartakaṃ bhuktamityadhikṛtam| etaccopalakṣaṇaṃ, tena vihāro'pyevaṃlakṣaṇo jñeyaḥ| yaduktaṃ carake- ‘yatkiñciddoṣamākṣubhya na nirharati kāyataḥ| āhārajātamanyadvā tatsarvamahitaṃ smṛtam’ (ca. sū. a.26) iti| rasādiṣvayathārthamiti rasādidūṣakamiti yāvat| kiṃvā rasavīryavipākeṣvayathārthaṃ viruddhamityarthaḥ’| iti cakraḥ bhuktaṃ kāyānna nirharet | rasādiṣvayathārthaṃ vā tadvikārāya kalpate ||20|| na kevalaṃ viruddhabhojanameva vyādhihetuḥ, api tu hitāhitādīnyapīti darśayannāha- yadityādi| yatkiñcidityanena aśeṣamevāhitaṃ saṅgṛhītam| doṣaṃ vātādikam| utkleśya prakopya| na nirharediti madanaphalatrivṛtādivadūrdhvamadho vā nākarṣet, tadvikārāya kalpata iti sambandhanīyam; kalpate sampadyate| na kevalaṃ doṣakarameva vyādhaye bhavati, api tu rasādidhātuduṣṭikaramapi vyādhaye bhavatītyāha- rasādiṣvityādi| rasādiṣvayathārthaṃ veti rasādidhātuṣvayathārthaṃ prayojanaviruddhaṃ rasādīnāṃ jīvanādiprayojanavirodhi rasādidhātudūṣaṇakaramityarthaḥ| doṣaduṣṭikāritvena dhātudūṣaṇakaratvaṃ na labhyate, viśiṣṭaśaktitvāddravyāṇāṃ; tathāhi- kāniciddoṣaduṣṭikarāṇi, kāniciddhātuduṣṭikarāṇīti; tāni cātra na kathayiṣyāmo vistarabhayāt| anye tu vyākhyānayanti- rasādiṣviti ādiśabdādvīryavipākayorgrahaṇaṃ; tena rasavīryavipākeṣu yadbhuktaṃ sadayathārthamanarthakaraṃ vā bhavati, tadvikārasya kalpate| jaijjhaṭācāryastvamuṃ ślokamanārṣaṃ kathayati, gayadāsācāryeṇa cāyamaṅgīkṛtaḥ, ato'smābhirapi likhito vyākhyātaśca||20|| viruddhāśanajān rogān pratihanti virecanam | vamanaṃ śamanaṃ vā'pi pūrvaṃ vā hitasevanam ‘pratihantīti pratipakṣaṃ sat hanti| tena kuṣṭhādipratyanīkaṃ virecanaṃ kuṣṭhādi hanti| evaṃ vamanaśamanayorapi pratyayaṃ vyākhyeyaḥ| pūrvameva mahāprabhāvarasāyanādisevayā na prabhavantyevambhūtā vyādhaya ityarthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ| ‘śuddhiratreṣṭā śamo vā tadvirodhibhiḥ| dravyaistaireva vā pūrva śarīrasyābhisaṃskṛtiḥ’ iti vāgbhaṭaḥ (sū. a.7)||21|| viruddhāśanādutpannānāṃ rogāṇāṃ cikitsāsūtramuddiśannāha- viruddhāśanajānityādi| pratihanti virecanamiti viruddhāśanajavyādhipratyanīkaṃ virecanaṃ pratiśabdena dyotyate; tena kuṣṭhavyādhipratyanīkaṃ virecanaṃ viruddhāśanajaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ hanti, evamanyatrāpi yojanīyam| vamanaṃ śamanaṃ vā'pīti tatra virekavamane bahudoṣāṇāṃ prāṇavatāṃ ca, itareṣāṃ tu śamanamiti| śamanalakṣaṇamucyate- “na śodhayati yaddoṣān samānnodīrayatyapi| samīkaroti kruddhāṃśca tat saṃśamanamucyate”- iti| pūrvaṃ vā hitasevanamiti suvarṇalohādivirodhirogaharaṃ pūrvameva seveta| taduktaṃ “na sajjate hemapāṅge viṣaṃ padmadale'mbuvat” (ca. ci. a. 23)| ‘pūrvaṃ vā hitabhojanam’ ityanye paṭhanti||21|| sātmyato'lpatayā sātmyata ityabhyāsasātmyatayā| alpaṃ hīnaśaktitvādabhibhūtaṃ na karoti kārya| taruṇasya pratyagrabalatvādvitathaṃ bhavati| snigdhasya srotaḥsu na tiṣṭhati doṣaḥ, tathā ca doṣavigamādviruddhaṃ vitathaṃ bhavati| vyāyāminaśca vyāyāmenaiva doṣakṣayaḥ, taduktaṃ- ‘vyāyāmaṃ kurvato nityaṃ viruddhaṃ vitathaṃ bhavet’ iti| balinastu balābhibhūtā eva doṣā na jāyante na kurvanti vā kāryam| yaduktaṃ- ‘balaṃ hyalaṃ nigrahāya doṣāṇāṃ’ (ca. ci. a. 3) iti cakraḥ vā'pi dīptāgnestaruṇasya ca | snigdhavyāyāmabalināṃ viruddhaṃ vitathaṃ bhavet ||22|| viruddhāśanaṃ kurvato'pi kasyacit kuto viruddhāśanajā doṣā na bhavantītyāha- sātmyata ityādi| sātmyādibhirhetubhirviruddhaṃ vitathaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavatīti piṇḍārthaḥ| snigdhavyāyāmabalināmiti snigdhavyāyāmābhyāṃ balināmiti sambadhyate| tenāyamarthaḥ- snigdhadravyābhyavahārabalināṃ balavadagnitvādviruddhaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavati| kecit ‘balinām’ iti padaṃ bhinnaṃ manyante| tenāyamarthaḥ- snigdhānāṃ vyāyāmināṃ balināṃ ca viruddhaṃ vitathaṃ bhavediti| sātmyato'lpatayetyādiślokasyāgre kecidamuṃ ślokaṃ paṭhanti- “vyāyāmaśīlo balavān śiśuśca snigdho'gnimāṃścāpi mahāśanaśca| āpnoti rogānna viruddhajātānabhyāsato vā'lpatayā ca jantuḥ” iti; ayaṃ ca na paṭhanīyaḥ, sarvanibandhakārairapaṭhitatvāt||22|| atha vātaguṇān vakṣyāmaḥ- pūrvaḥ samadhuraḥ snigdho lavaṇaścaiva mārutaḥ | gururvidāhajanano raktapittābhivardhanaḥ ||23|| kṣatānāṃ viṣajuṣṭānāṃ vraṇinaḥ śleṣmalāśca ye | teṣāmeva viśeṣeṇa sadā rogavivardhanaḥ ||24|| vātalānāṃ praśastaśca śrāntānāṃ kaphaśoṣiṇām | madhuraścāvidāhī ca kaṣāyānuraso laghuḥ | dakṣiṇo mārutaḥ śreṣṭhaścakṣuṣyo balavardhanaḥ ||25|| raktapittapraśamano na ca vātaprakopaṇaḥ | viśado rūkṣaparuṣaḥ kharaḥ snehabalāpahaḥ ||26|| paścimo mārutastīkṣṇaḥ kaphamedoviśoṣaṇaḥ | sadyaḥ prāṇakṣayakaraḥ śoṣaṇastu śarīriṇām ||27|| uttaro mārutaḥ snigdho mṛdurmadhura eva ca | kaṣāyānurasaḥ śīto doṣāṇāṃ cāprakopaṇaḥ ||28|| tasmācca prakṛtisthānāṃ kledano balavardhanaḥ | kṣīṇakṣayaviṣārtānāṃ viśeṣeṇa tu pūjitaḥ ||29|| hitasyāpi vātasya diksaṃyogādahitatvaṃ syāditi vātaguṇān nirdiśannāha- atha vātaguṇān vakṣyāma ityādi| “vātasya dakṣiṇottaragatasya doṣaharatvena hitatvaṃ, pūrvapaścimavātasyāhitatvam, ato hitāhitīyādhyāyaparisamāptau vātasya guṇopavarṇanaṃ nirdeṣṭumāha- atha vātaguṇānityādi” ityanye| ‘teṣāmeva viśeṣeṇa vraṇakledavivardhanaḥ’ ityanye paṭhanti| kharaḥ pracaṇḍavegaḥ| anye tvāhāradravyaprakaraṇāditarasaṃyogo'prastuta ityamuṃ vātaguṇopavarṇanagranthaṃ na paṭhantyeva| gayadāsācāryastvasmin hitāhitīyādhyāyapāṭhe pūrvoktaṃ pāṭhaṃ kiyantaṃ parityajyānyaṃ ca pāṭhaṃ kiyantaṃ nikṣipya pūrvoktapāṭhakramavyatikrameṇa ca paṭhati| yāvatā pāṭhena vyatikramastāvantaṃ darśayannāha- “vallīphalakavakakarīrāmlaphalalavaṇakulatthapiṇyākadadhitilatailavirodhi- śuṣkaśākājāvikamāṃsamadyajāmbavacilicimamatsyagodhāvarāhāṃśca naikadhyamaśnīyāt payasā, prāk payaso'nte vā| kapotāṃśca cakrastu gayadāsācāryasammatamamuṃ pāṭhamavalambya vyākhyātavān| ‘saṃskārarūpasaṃyogaviśeṣaviruddhamāha- kapotāṃścetyādi| kapiñjalādyapi saṃskāraviruddham| madhughṛte samadhṛte iti mātrāpradhānasaṃyogaviruddham| deśakālaviśeṣavatsaṃyogaviruddhaṃ- kāṃsyabhājane ityādi| madhu coṣṇamuṣṇārteneti uṣṇārtena puruṣeṇa| pittena cāmamāṃsamiti atrāmasyānupayogādāmamivāmamasamyakpakvaṃ jñeyam|’ iti cakraḥ sarṣapatailabhṛṣṭānnādyāt| kapiñjalamayūralāvatittirigodhāścairaṇḍadārvya(rva)gnisiddhā eraṇḍatailasiddhā vā| madhughṛte samadhṛte| madhu cāntarīkṣodakānupānam| kāṃsyabhājane daśarātraparyuṣitaṃ sarpiḥ| madhu coṣṇamuṣṇena vā| dadhi madyaṃ vā| pittena saha māṃsāni pakvāni, āmāni ca kevalānyapi| surākṛśarāpāyasāṃśca naikadhyamaśnīyāt| sauvīrakeṇa saha tilaśaṣkulīḥ| takreṇa saha madhughṛtamatsyagodhāpṛṣatamāṃsāni ‘madhughṛtadhānāpṛṣatamāṃsāni’ iti pā.| madhunā godhām| matsyān kṣaudrāsavena, pṛṣatamāṃsaṃ vā tenaiva| tathā maireyamādhvīkābhyāṃ bālopodakyā vā matsyān| nekṣuvikṛtīḥ sarvā matsyaiḥ saha| sarpirguḍakākamācīmadhumūlakāni naikadhyam ‘guḍaṃ kākamācyā, madhunā mūlakāni’ iti pā.| madhunā vārāhaṃ, dadhnā kaukkuṭaṃ, madyena balākāṃ, tilakalkena copodikāṃ siddhām| na pippalīṃ matsyavasayā, priyaṅgvanulipto na pāyasamaśnīyāt ‘payasā samamaśnīyāt’ pā. iti| asyāgre ca ‘taratamayogayuktāṃśca bhāvān’ ityādisūtrāṇi paṭhati, tāni ca pūrvasūtraireva samānānīti neha pradarśitāni||23-29|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne hitāhitīyo nāma viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||20|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne viṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ||20||
vraṇapraśnādhyāyaḥ athāto vraṇapraśnamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| vraṇaviṣayaḥ praśno yasmin sa vraṇapraśnaḥ| vraṇaśabdenātra vātādaya ucyante, vraṇakāraṇatvāt; tena vātādiviṣayaḥ praśno yasminnityuktam| anye tu vraṇamāśritya praśno vraṇapraśnaḥ, sa vidyate yasminnityarthe utpannasya īyapratyayasya lopaṃ kṛtvā vraṇapraśnamiti rūpaṃ paṭhanti| tenātra vraṇārambhakāṇāṃ vātādīnāṃ saṅkhyāsvalakṣaṇakarmādīni vraṇasya ca niruktyādi ca vaktavyamityarthaḥ siddhaḥ||1-2|| vātapittaśleṣmāṇa eva ‘evakāro bhinnakramaḥ| tena sambhavahetavaevetyarthaḥ| atra vātādayaḥ śukraśoṇitagatāḥ prakṛtisthatayā garbhasambhave hetavo bhavanti| . . . pralaye iti dehanāśe| raktasyāpi śalyaśāstrapradhānavraṇādhiṣṭhānasya hetuliṅgacikitsitaviśeṣaprayojakatayā prādhānyakhyāpanārthaṃ doṣatulyatayā sambhavādihetutvaṃ niyamayannāha- tadebhirityādi| avirahitamiti kāraṇatayā avirahitam| śoṇitasya dehakāraṇatvamārtavakāraṇatayā vyaktameva| śoṇitasya dehakārakatvādi coktaṃ śāstre “dehasya rudhiraṃ mūlaṃ rudhireṇaiva dhāryate” iti| sākṣāccāsya vātādivat prapañcānabhidhānena pāramārthikīṃ doṣatāṃ pratikṣipati| yadi hi vātādivaddoṣaḥ syāt tadā tenāpi prakṛtiḥ syādityādidūṣaṇamanusartavyam’ iti cakraḥ dehasambhavahetavaḥ | tairevāvyāpannairadhomadhyordhvasanniviṣṭaiḥ śarīramidaṃ dhāryate'gāramiva sthūṇābhistisṛbhiḥ ataśca tristhūṇamāhureke | ta eva ca vyāpannāḥ pralayahetavaḥ | tadebhireva śoṇitacaturthaiḥ sambhavasthitipralayeṣvapyavirahitaṃ śarīraṃ bhavati ||3|| vraṇakāraṇāni vātādīni prathamaṃ saṅkhyādibhirnirdiśannāha- vātapittaśleṣmāṇa ityādi| dehasambhavahetavo dehotpattihetavaḥ| nanu, śukraśoṇite dehotpattihetū ? tat kathaṃ vātādayo dehasambhavahetavaḥ kathyante ? ucyate, avikṛtā vātādayaḥ śukrārtavādisahakāritayā dehajanakā abhipretā ityarthaḥ| śarīrasambhave vātādīnāṃ hetutvaṃ pratipādya sthitikāraṇatvaṃ darśayannāha- tairevetyādi|- taireva vātapittaśleṣmabhiḥ, avyāpannaiḥ prakṛtisthairityarthaḥ| adhomadhyordhvasanniviṣṭairiti yathākrameṇa vātapittakaphaiḥ| dṛṣṭāntamāha- agāramivetyādi|- agāraṃ gṛham| ekīyamatamāha- ataśca tristhūṇamāhureke| cakāro'yaṃ tristhūṇamityatra yojyaḥ, tenāyamarthaḥ- tristhūṇamiti ca ata eva hetoreko ācāryā āhuḥ| dehavināśahetutvamapi vātādīnāṃ nirdiśannāha- ta eva vyāpannā ityādi| cakāro'tra bhinnakrame, tenāyamarthaḥ- ta eva vātādayaḥ, vyāpannāśca vikṛtisthāḥ pralayahetavo vināśahetavo ‘bhavanti’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| anye tu ‘pralaye'pi’ ityapiśabdaṃ paṭhanti| śalyaśāstre vraṇārambhādhiṣṭhānabhūtatvāt kasyaciddūṣyasya prādhānyaṃ darśayannāha- tadityādi|- ebhireva vātapittakaphaiḥ| śoṇitacaturthairiti nanu, pūrvaṃ śoṇitamanupāttaṃ, tatkathamiha sambhavādiṣu śoṇitasyāvirahitatvamuktaṃ? satyaṃ, paramiha śoṇitopādānaṃ kurvannekīyamatamidamiti darśayati, tena vraṇapāke darśanadvayaṃ bhavati; tathāhi- ‘narte'nilādasti rujā’ (sū. a. 17) ityādinā vraṇapāke doṣā eva vyāpriyanta iti darśitaṃ, ‘kālāntareṇābhyuditaṃ tu pittaṃ’ (sū. a. 17) ityādinā punaḥ śoṇitacaturthā eva vraṇapāke vyāpriyanta iti| avirahitaṃ saṃyuktamityarthaḥ||3|| bhavati cātra- narte dehaḥ kaphādasti na pittānna ca mārutāt | śoṇitādapi vā nityaṃ deha etaistu dhāryate ‘astīti bhavati utpadyate ityarthaḥ| dhāryate ityanena sthitihetutvamuktaṃ| pralayahetutvamanuktamapyanugamyameva’ iti cakraḥ||4|| etadeva dvitīyadarśanaṃ ślokenāpi darśayannāha- narte ityādi| nanu, vātādikramaṃ parityajya kaphādikrameṇa sūtraṇaṃ kasmādiha kṛtam? ucyate- dehasyordhvamūlatvamadhaḥśākhatvaṃ pratipāditam, ūrdhvabhāge ca kaphādhiṣṭhānamasti, teneha kapha eva prathamaṃ darśitaḥ| taduktaṃ- “ūrdhvamūlamadhaḥśākhaṃ tristhūṇaṃ pañcadaivatam| kṣetrajñādhiṣṭhitaṃ vidvān yo vai veda sa vedavit”- iti| na kevalaṃ kaphādīn vinā deho na bhavati, api tu dhāraṇamapyetaireva kriyata ityāha- deha etaistu dhāryata iti| tuśabdaścārtho bhinnakramaśca| tenāyamarthaḥ- dhāryate caitairevāvyāpannaiḥ kaphapittavātaraktairityarthaḥ; narte dehaḥ kaphādityetasyādau ‘ato gadyoktasyārthasya saṅgrahaśloka’ ityapātanikāṃ kecidācāryāḥ paṭhanti||4|| tatra ‘vā’ gatigandhanayoḥ, iti dhātuḥ, ‘tapa’ santāpe, ‘śliṣa’ āliṅgane, eteṣāṃ kṛdvihitaiḥ pratyayairvātaḥ pittaṃ śleṣmeti ca rūpāṇi bhavanti ‘tatra niruktyā vātasya capalatvaṃ, pittasya tāpakatvaṃ, kaphasya upaśleṣakatvamuktaṃ bhavati’ iti cakraḥ||5|| vātādīnāṃ cikitsopayogi svalakṣaṇaṃ darśayituṃ niruktiṃ kurvannāha- tatretyādi| gatigandhopādānārthasya ‘vā’ dhātoḥ ‘hasibhṛgriṇvā'midamilūpūdhurvibhyastan’ (u.3/86) iti sūtrotpanne ‘tan’ pratyaye vāta iti rūpam; etena ca tatsvarūpatvaṃ vātasya darśitam| santāpārthasya ‘tapa’ dhātoracipratyaye akārasyetve varṇaviparyaye tasya ca dvitve kṛte pittamiti rūpam; etena pittasya svābhāvikaṃ santāpalakṣaṇaṃ darśitam| āliṅganārthasya ‘śliṣa’ dhātormaninpratyaye (‘sarvadhātubhyo manin’ u.4/145) guṇe ca kṛte śleṣmeti rūpam| etena śleṣmaṇaḥ sandhyādiyojakatvaṃ darśitam||5|| doṣasthānānyata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- tatra samāsena vātaḥ śroṇigudasaṃśrayaḥ; taduparyadho nābheḥ pakvāśayaḥ, pakvāmāśayamadhyaṃ pittasya; āmāśayaḥ śleṣmaṇaḥ ||6|| tatra kasya doṣasya kiṃ sthānaṃ tadāha- doṣetyādi| ‘doṣasthānāni’ ityetasya sthāne ‘teṣāṃ sthānāni’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| tatreti doṣeṣu madhye, samāsena saṅkṣepeṇa; vistareṇa tu sthānāni vātasya nābhimadhyahṛdayakaṇṭhasarvāṅgasandhayo'pi vātavyādhau vakṣyante| śroṇiḥ kaṭiḥ, śroṇiśca gudaṃ ca śroṇigudaṃ, tat saṃśrayaḥ sthānaṃ yasya sa tathā| pakvāmāśayayormadhyaṃ pittasthānaṃ vakṣyati; ataḥ pakvāśayameva prāgdarśayannāha- taduparyadho nābheḥ pakvāśaya iti|- tadupari śroṇigudayoruparītyarthaḥ| pittasthānaṃ darśayannāha- pakvāmāśayamadhyaṃ pittasyeti| samāsenetyatrāpi sambadhyate| tenāyamarthaḥ- pakvāmāśayamadhyaṃ pittasthānaṃ saṅkṣepeṇa, vistareṇa tu yakṛtplīhāhṛdayadṛṣṭitvagindriyāṇyapi pittasya sthānānīti| kaphasthānaṃ nirdeṣṭumāha- āmāśayaḥ śleṣmaṇa iti|- ‘sthānam’ iti śeṣaḥ| yatrāśitapītādikaṃ pacyate sa āmāśayaḥ| tathā ca muniḥ- “nābhistanāntaraṃ jantorāmāśaya iti smṛtaḥ” ( ca. vi. a. 2)- iti| atrāpi samāseneti sambadhyate; tena vistareṇoraḥśiraḥkaṇṭhasandhayo'pi śleṣmasthānam||6|| ataḥ paraṃ pañcadhā vibhajyante | tatra vātasya vātavyādhau vakṣyāmaḥ; pittasya yakṛtplīhānau hṛdayaṃ dṛṣṭistvak pūrvoktaṃ ca; śleṣmaṇa uraḥ śiraḥ kaṇṭho jihvāmūlaṃ sandhaya iti pūrvoktaṃ ca; etāni khalu doṣāṇāṃ sthānānyavyāpannānām ||7|| vātādīnāṃ pradhānāni sthānāni nirdiśyāpradhānāni nirdeṣṭumāha- ataḥ paramityādi| vibhajyante prakaṭīkriyante vātādīnāṃ sthānānītyarthaḥ| kāni punarvātasya sthānānīti pṛṣṭa āha- tatra vātasyetyādi| vātavyādhāviti ‘nidāne’ iti śeṣaḥ| pittasya pañcasthānānyāha- pittasyetyādi| yakṛt kālakhaṇḍaṃ, plīhā vāmapārśvāśrayaṃ māṃsakhaṇḍaṃ; hṛdayaṃ kamalamukulākāramadhomukhaṃ, dṛṣṭiḥ kṛṣṇatārakāntarvartinī masūradalamātrā| cakārāt paratantroktaṃ lasīkādyanuktaṃ samuccīyate| pittena svinnamāṃsāt sravadudakaṃ ‘lasīkā’ ityucyate| kaphasya pañcasthānāni nirdiśannāha- śleṣmaṇa ityādi| uraḥstanayorantarālaṃ, pūrvoktaṃ cetyāmāśayaḥ| cakārāt paratantroktaṃ medaḥ samuccīyate| etāni sthānāni prāyeṇa prakṛtisthānāmeva doṣāṇāṃ bhavantītyāha- etānityādi| avyāpannānām akupitānām||7|| bhavati cātra- visargodānavikṣepaiḥ somasūryānilā yathā | dhārayanti jagaddehaṃ kaphapittānilāstathā ‘visargaḥ saumyāṃśavisarjanaṃ candrasya kaphasya ca, ādānaṃ saumyāṃśaśoṣaṇaṃ pittasya sūryasya ca, vikṣepaśca bahirantaścācitadhātuvyūhanādi vāyoḥ sādhāraṇam’ iti cakraḥ||8|| visargādānetyādi| visargādānavikṣepaiḥ karmabhiryathāsaṅkhyena candrādityavātā yathā jagaddhārayanti, tathā kaphādayastrayo yathāsaṅkhyena visargādibhiḥ karmabhirdehaṃ dhārayantīti samudāyārthaḥ| visargaḥ sarjanaṃ ‘balasya’ iti śeṣaḥ; ādānaṃ grahaṇaṃ balasyaiva; vikṣepaḥ śītoṣṇādīnāṃ vividhaprakāreṇa preraṇam||8|| tatra jijñāsyaṃ kiṃ pittavyatirekādanyo'gniḥ? āhosvit pittamevāgniriti? | atrocyate- na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo'gnirupalabhyate, āgneyatvāt pitte dahanapacanādiṣvabhipravartamāne'gnivadupacāraḥ kriyate'ntaragniriti; kṣīṇe hyagniguṇe tatsamānadravyopayogāt , ativṛddhe śītakriyopayogāt , āgamācca paśyāmo na ‘na khalu pittavyatirekeṇānyo'gnirlabhyata ityanena pittāgnyorbhedapratipādakāgabhāvaṃ darśayati| yattu ‘tīkṣṇaḥ pittenāgniḥ’ iti bhedāvabhāṣakaṃ vacanaṃ tadyathāśrutārthaṃ na bhavatīti bhāvaḥ| etadeva pittasyāgnivyapadeśaṃ sopapattikamāha- kṣīṇe ityādi| pittāgnyorbhede pramāṇābhāvaṃ darśayitvā svapakṣasādhakamamedamāha- kṣīṇe hītyādi| āgnerguṇo'nnapācakalakṣita ūṣmā, tasmin kṣīṇe| tatsamānaṃ pittasamānaṃ kaṭutīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ nāgarādi| ativṛddhe ityagniguṇe eva| śītakriyopayogādityanena pitte pratyanīkakriyātaḥ praśamanaṃ darśayati| etena ‘agnitvena vyavahriyamāṇaṃ tejaḥ pittānumeyarūpaṃ, pittavardhanapittakṣayakarairvṛddhirhrāsayogitvāt, pradeśāntarasthapittāvayavavat’ ityanumānaṃ darśitaṃ bhavati| atraiva sādhye āgamaṃ pramāṇamāha- āgamācceti| āgamaśca yathā- ‘kānakaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ kṛṣṇāyastrapusīsakam| cirasthānādvilīyante pittatejaḥpratāpanāt’ (sū. a.26) iti, tathā ‘ṣaṣṭhī kalā pittadharā’ ityādinā agnyādhārā grahaṇyuktā| bhoje'pi ‘tasmāttejomayaṃ pittaṃ pittoṣmā yaḥ sa paktimān’ ityāgamādamedo jñeyaḥ| pāramārthikābhede hi tīkṣṇaḥ pittenāgniriti kāryakāraṇabhāvo na syāt, tathā ‘kaṭvajīrṇavidāhyamlakṣārādyaiḥ pittamulbaṇam| āplāvayaddhantyanalaṃ’ (ca. ci. a. 15) iti carakavacanavirodhaḥ| tathā ‘pittaśamanaṃ ghṛtamagnimedhe karoti’ ityuktamasaṅgataṃ syāt, tathā ‘samadoṣaḥ samāgniśca’ (sū. a.15) iti vacanamasaṅgataṃ syāt| yadapyabhedasādhakaṃ ‘pittatejaḥpratāpanāt’ iti , tathā ‘pittoṣmā yaḥ sa paktimān’ iti , tadapi pittādbhinnasya taddharmiṇastejaso'gnitvaṃ vadati| yacchamanaṃ pittasya pittakṣapaṇaiḥ pittavardhanaiśca vardhanaṃ tadghṛtasya pittaśamakasyāgnivardhakatvena kaṭvajīrṇavidāhyamlasya ca pittajananāvāntaravyāpārasyāgnyupaghātakatvena prasiddhatvādasiddham| tasmāddharmadhārmirūpatayaivātrābheda ācāryasya vivakṣitaḥ’| iti cakraḥ khalu pittavyatirekādanyo'gniriti ||9|| idānīmagnipittayorbhedavicārapratipādakaṃ granthaṃ nirdeṣṭumāha- tatretyādi| tatreti pittāgnyorbhedābhedavicāre; ‘tatreti teṣu madhye’ ityanye; ‘tatretyādānakarmaṇi visargādānavikṣepairityādiślokenādānaṃ karma yaduktaṃ tat kiṃ pittasyāgnerveti jijñāsyam’ ityapare| jijñāsyaṃ jñātumeṣaṇīyam| āhosvita athavārthe| iti saṃśaye| uttaramāha- atrocyate ityādi| dahanaṃ dāhaḥ, pacanaṃ pāka āhārādeḥ, ādiśabdādrañjanadarśanādīni gṛhyante| agnivadupacāraḥ agnivadvyavahāraḥ kriyate- antaragniriti, pittamantaragnirityupacaryata ityarthaḥ| na khalvityādisūtreṇa pratyakṣeṇaiva pittamagnirityuktam, anumānenāpi pittasyāgnitvaṃ sādhayannāha- kṣīṇe hyagniguṇa iti|- agnerguṇo yasya tadagniguṇaṃ pittaṃ, tasmin kṣīṇe; hi yasmādarthe| tatsamānadravyopayogāt agnisamoṣṇatīkṣṇadravyopayogādityarthaḥ| ‘agniguṇaśabdenoṣmā kathyate’ ityanye; tatra tatsamānadravyopayogāt pittasamānadravyopayogādityarthaḥ| atipravṛddhe śītakriyopayogāditi ‘pittamevāgniḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| pratyakṣānumānābhyāṃ pittasyāgnitvaṃ prasādhyāgamenāpi prasādhayannāha- āgamācceti|- āgamāt samastāyurvedaśāstrataḥ| nanu, yadi pittāgnyorabhedastat kathaṃ ghṛtaṃ pittapraśamanamagnidīpanam, ajāpayaśca; matsyādayaśca pittavṛddhiṃ kurvanti nacāgnidīptikarāḥ, divāsvapnaśca pittaprakopaṇo'pyagniśamanaḥ; tathedamapi kathaṃ syāt- viṣamo vātena, tīkṣṇaḥ pittena, mandaḥ śleṣmaṇeti; ‘samadoṣaḥ samāgniśca’ (sū. a.15) ityādikamapi kathaṃ syāditi| naiṣa doṣaḥ, yenāyamagniḥ paramārthataḥ pittādbhinna eva suśrutādibhiraṅgīkṛtaḥ| taduktaṃ- “krodhaśokaśramakṛtaḥ śarīroṣmā śirogataḥ| pittaṃ ca keśān pacati palitaṃ tena jāyate” (ni. a.17) iti| śarīroṣmā agniḥ, sa cātra pittādbhinna evoktaḥ| tathā'nyadapi pittāgnyorbhedapratipādakatantramucyate- “dravaṃ snigdhamadhogaṃ ca pittaṃ vahnirato'nyathā”- iti| anyānyapi pittāgnibhedapratipādakāni vākyāni santi, tānīha vistarabhayānna darśitāni ‘darśayiṣyāmaḥ’ iti pā.| yat punarihāgnipittayorabhedakathanaṃ kṛtaṃ, tadrasavīryādiguṇopādhiyuktasya pittasya cikitsādvāreṇāgneścikitsā kāryeti darśanārtham; anyathā rasādiguṇopādhirahitasya vahneścikitsā kartuṃ na pāryate iti||9|| taccādṛṣṭahetukena ‘adṛṣṭahetukena viśeṣeṇeti dehajanakenādṛṣṭena hi bāhyādagnerviśiṣṭo'yamagnirārabhyate, yenaivaṃvidhamannapacanarasamalavivecanāgnyantarānugrahaśarīrakṣaṇādīni karotīti bhāvaḥ| śeṣāṇāṃ pittasthānānāmiti tathā śarīrasya cāgnikarmaṇeti pañcabhūtāgnisamadhātvagnikarmaṇā| so'bhiprārthitasādhanakṛdukta iti yogavaśādvaśitvalābhe abhīṣṭasādhanaṃ sādhakenāgninā bhavatītyāgamaḥ| etacca paraṃ sādhakakāryaṃ, tena śauryādi ca tasya kāryaṃ jñeyam| yaduktaṃ carake- “agnireva śarīre pittāntargataḥ kupitākupitaḥ śubhāśubhāni karoti| tadyathā- paktimapaktiṃ darśanamadarśanaṃ mātrāmātratvamūṣmaṇaḥ prakṛtivikṛtivarṇau śauryaṃ bhayaṃ krodhaṃ harṣaṃ mohaṃ prasādamityevamanādīni cāparāṇi dvandvāni” (ca. sū. a.12) iti | kriyādravyāṇāmiti kriyopanītānāṃ bahiḥparimārjanadravyāṇām’ iti cakraḥ viśeṣeṇa pakvāmāśayamadhyasthaṃ pittaṃ caturvidhamannapānaṃ pacati, vivecayati ca doṣarasamūtrapurīṣāṇi; tatrasthameva cātmaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ pittasthānānāṃ śarīrasya cāgnikarmaṇā'nugrahaṃ karoti, tasmin pitte pācako'gniriti sañjñā; yattu yakṛtplīhnoḥ pittaṃ tasmin rañjako'gniriti sañjñā, sa rasasya rāgakṛduktaḥ; yat pittaṃ hṛdayasthaṃ tasmin sādhako'gniriti sañjñā, so'bhiprārthitamanorathasādhanakṛduktaḥ; yaddṛṣṭyāṃ pittaṃ tasminnālocako'gniriti sañjñā, sa rūpagrahaṇā'dhikṛtaḥ; yattu tvaci pittaṃ tasmin bhrājako'gniriti sañjñā, so'bhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhālepanādīnāṃ kriyādravyāṇāṃ paktā chāyānāṃ ca prakāśakaḥ ||10|| adṛṣṭahetukena viśeṣeṇeti viśeṣeṇa bhedena; kiṃviśiṣṭena ?adṛṣṭahetukena prāktanakarmahetukenetyarthaḥ| pakvāmāśayamadhyasthamiti nābhistham| caturvidhamannapānaṃ pacatīti aśitaṃ khāditaṃ līḍhaṃ pītaṃ ca pacatītyarthaḥ| vivecayati ca pṛthakkaroti doṣarasamūtrapurīṣāṇi| atra kecit ‘annarasamūtrapurīṣāṇi’ iti paṭhanti, ‘vātamūtrapurīṣāṇi’ ityapare| anugrahaṃ karoti upakāraṃ karoti| yat pittaṃ hṛdayetyādi| so'bhiprārthitamanorathasādhanakṛditi dharmārthakāmamokṣalakṣaṇapuruṣārthasya sādhaka ityarthaḥ; kasmāt? hṛdayasthakaphatamo'panodavispaṣṭīkṛtamanaḥprāguṇyāt| yaddṛṣṭyāṃ pittamityādi ālocako darśakaḥ| tvacīti avabhāsinīnāmadheyāyāṃ bāhyatvacītyarthaḥ| abhyaṅgetyādi| abhyaṅgādīnāṃ kriyādravyāṇāṃ kriyānimittānāṃ karmanimittānāmityarthaḥ| chāyānāṃ ca prakāśaka iti chāyānāṃ pāñcabhautikīnāṃ nīlādīnāṃ, prakāśaka utpādakaḥ; cakārāt prabhāṇāṃ ca pāñcabhautikīnāṃ prakāśakaḥ| nanu, chāyāprabhayoḥ ko bhedaḥ? ucyate- “āsannā lakṣyate cchāyā prabhā dūrāt prakāśate| varṇamākramati cchāyā prabhā varṇaprakāśinī” (ca. i. a. 7)- iti||10|| bhavati cātra- pittaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ dravaṃ pūti nīlaṃ pītaṃ tathaiva ca | uṣṇaṃ kaṭurasaṃ caiva vidagdhaṃ cāmlameva ca ||11|| idānīṃ pittasya cikitsopayogi svalakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- pittamityādi| tīkṣṇaṃ rājikāmaricādivat| pūti visragandhi| nīlaṃ sāmāvasthāyām| pītaṃ nirāmāvasthāyām| kaṭurasaṃ prakṛtisthaṃ pittam| vidagdhaṃ cāmlameveti viruddhapākopapannaṃ punaramlarasaṃ bhavati, ‘vidagdhājīrṇasaṃsṛṣṭamamlarasaṃ bhavati’ ityanye, vidagdhaṃ pittamamlapittamiti rogaviśeṣaṃ kecinmanyante| ‘drava’- sthāne kecit ‘saram’ iti paṭhanti||11|| ata ūrdhvaṃ śleṣmasthānānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ | tatra, āmāśayaḥ pittāśayasyopariṣṭāt tatpratyanīkatvādūrdhvagatitvāttejasaḥ, candra iva ādityasya , caturvidhasyāhārasyādhāraḥ; sa ca tatraudakairguṇairāhāraḥ praklinno bhinnasaṅghātaḥ sukhajaro bhavati ‘tatpratyanīkatvāditi tejorūpapittapratyanīkatvāt, tathordhvagatitvācca tejaso jāṭharāgneḥ| etena dṛṣṭatvena śleṣmādhāratayā pittapratibandhārthakāśayo niveśitaḥ| candra ivādityasyeti viṣayasādharmyamātreṇa| tatrāmāśaye audakaguṇāvirbhāva audakaśleṣmāśayamahimnā jñeyaḥ’ iti cakraḥ||12|| ata ūrdhvamityādi| anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ anu krameṇa vyākhyāsyāmaḥ; yenaiva krameṇa pittasthānānyuktāni tenaiva karmaṇetyarthaḥ| prāgāmāśayaḥ śleṣmasthānamuktaḥ, tameva prathamaṃ darśayannāha- tatrāmāśaya ityādi|- tatreti śleṣmasthāneṣu pañcasu madhye, upariṣṭāt upari| kasmāt kāraṇāt pittāśayoparītyāha- tatpratyanīkatvāditi|- tasya pittasya pratyanīkatvāt pratipakṣatvād, vikūlatvādityarthaḥ| dvitīyaṃ hetumāha- ūrdhvagatitvācca tejasa iti| etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- yadi hi pārśvayoradho vā''māśayo bhavettadodakasyādhogāmitvānniṣpratyanīkatvaṃ, tataśca niṣpratyanīko'gniḥ śarīrameva dahediti| pratyakṣeṇa pittāśayasyopari kaphāśayaṃ sādhayitvā, upamānenāpi sādhayannāha- candra ivādityasyeti| pratyakṣopamānābhyāṃ pittāśayasyoparyāmāśayaṃ prasādhyānumānenāpi sādhayannāha- caturvidhasyāhārasyādhāraḥ; caturvidhasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya, ādhāraḥ sthānam| tejastāvadūrdhvagāmi, yadi cādha āmāśayo bhavettadā caturvidhamāhāraṃ na pacet, pacati ca; tenānumīyate- āmāśayaḥ pittāśayasyoparyeveti| sa ceti caturvidhāhāraḥ| audakairguṇairiti dravasnehādibhiḥ; dravaguṇairbhinnasaṅghātaḥ, snehena praklinna iti boddhavyam| sukhajaro bhavati sukhena pariṇāmaṃ gacchatītyarthaḥ||12|| mādhuryāt picchilatvācca prakleditvāttathaiva ca | āmāśaye sambhavati śleṣmā madhuraśītalaḥ ||13|| atha ke audakā guṇā ityāha- mādhuryādityādi| mādhuryāt picchilatvācca prakleditvāttathaiva ceti ‘āhārasya’ iti śeṣaḥ| cakāradvayena dravasnehādayo guṇā anuktā api samuccīyante| sambhavatīti iti prakupyati, na punarabhūtaprādurbhāveṇa, kaphasya rasadhātuta evotpannatvāt||13|| sa tatrastha eva ‘eva’ iti hastalikhitapustakeṣu na paṭhyate svaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ śleṣmasthānānāṃ śarīrasya codakakarmaṇā'nugrahaṃ karoti; uraḥsthastrikasandhāraṇamātmavīryeṇānnarasasahitena hṛdayāvalambanaṃ karoti; jihvāmūlakaṇṭhastho jihvendriyasya saumyatvāt samyagrasajñāne vartate; śiraḥsthaḥ snehasantarpaṇādhikṛtatvādindriyāṇāmātmavīryeṇānugrahaṃ karot; sandhisthaḥ śleṣmā sarvasandhisaṃśleṣāt sarvasandhyanugrahaṃ karoti ‘svaśaktayeti adṛṣṭāhitaprabhāvena| anugrahaścāplāvanena| trikamiha pṛṣṭhāsthibāhudvayasandhānasthānam| jihvendriyasya rasajñāne śleṣmā saumyatvādvartate kāraṇaṃ bhavati| indriyāṇi hi svajātīyābhivyaktameva viṣayaṃ gṛhṇanti| yathā taijasaṃ cakṣurālokasahakṛtameva rūpaṃ gṛhṇānti| evamāpyaṃ rasanaṃ kaṇṭhagataśleṣmābhivyaktameva rasaṃ gṛhṇātītyarthaḥ| śleṣmaṇā śiraḥsthenendriyāṇyanugrahādātmakāryaṃ kurvanti’ iti cakraḥ||14|| sa tatrastha evetyādi| saḥ śleṣmā| tatrastha āmāśayasthaḥ| svaśaktayā ātmavīryeṇa| udakakarmaṇeti kledanapūraṇādinā| dvitīyasthānasya karma darśayannāha- uraḥstha ityādi| trikasandhāraṇamiti trikaṃ śirobāhudvayasandhānasthānam| ātmavīryeṇeti prākṛtaguṇena| hṛdayāvalambanaṃ hṛdayasya svakāryasāmārthyaṃ karoti| snehasantarpaṇādhikṛtatvāt snehane santarpaṇe cādhikṛtatvāt; athavā snehena santarpaṇaṃ tatrādhikṛtatvāt| anye tu vyākhyānayanti- ‘sneho mastakamajjā, tasya santarpaṇaṃ, tatrādhikṛtatvāt’| indriyāṇāṃ śrotratvakcikṣurjihvāghrāṇānām| anugrahaṃ karoti svakāryasāmarthyaṃ janayati| sandhisthaḥ śleṣmetyādi spaṣṭam||14|| bhavati cātra- śleṣmā śveto guruḥ snigdhaḥ picchilaḥ śīta eva ca | madhurastvavidagdhaḥ syādvidagdho lavaṇa smṛtaḥ ||15|| idānīṃ kaphaliṅgajñānārthaṃ cikitsārthaṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- śleṣmā śveta ityādi| śīta eva ceti cakāro mṛdusthirādiguṇasamuccayārthaḥ| avidagdhaḥ apakvo madhuraraso bhavati| vidagdhaḥ pakvo lavaṇa iti| anye tvanyathā vyākhyānayanti- avidagdhaḥ prakṛtistho'praduṣṭo madhurarasaḥ śleṣmā bhavati, vidagdho vikṛtisthaḥ praduṣṭo lavaṇarasaḥ; athavā vidagdhānnapākāllavaṇa iti||15|| śoṇitasya ‘śoṇitasthānaṃ prāgabhihitaṃ’ iti pā. sthānaṃ yakṛtplīhānau, tacca prāgabhihitaṃ; tatrasthameva śeṣāṇāṃ śoṇitasthānānāmanugrahaṃ karoti ||16|| tadevaṃ doṣān prathamadarśanoktānabhidhāya ‘śoṇitacaturthaiḥ’ ityasya darśanasyābhipretaṃ śoṇitasthānaṃ darśayannāha- śoṇitasyetyadi| prāgabhihitaṃ śoṇitavarṇanīya uktam||16|| bhavati cātra- anuṣṇaśītaṃ ‘anuṣṇaśītamiti saumyāgneyatvācchoṇitasya| vidāhaścāsya pittavaditi duṣṭapittavadityarthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ raktaṃ ca varṇataḥ | śoṇitaṃ guru visraṃ syādvidāhaścāsya pittavat ||17|| śoṇitasya nidānaliṅgacikitsājñānārthaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha,-anuṣṇetyādi| anuṣṇaśītamiti sādhāraṇamityarthaḥ| visram āmagandhi| vidāhaścāsya pittavaditi pittasyeva; pittasya yena vastunā yathā ca vidāhastena vastunā tathā ca vidāhaḥ śoṇitasyāpītyuktam||17|| etāni khalu doṣasthānāni; eṣu sañcīyante ‘sañcīyanta iti prakarṣeṇa cīyante| tenānyatrāpi tvagādiṣu bāhyaduṣṭajalādinā cayaḥ kāraṇasambhavādbhavati, so'lpatayā neha kathyate| prāk sañcayaheturukta iti etacca sañcayakāraṇakathanamuktodāharaṇānuguṇyāt, natu tatsañcayakāraṇaniyamāt| yena madhurasnigdhādyāhārādeḥ kaphādicayo'sti anyeṣvapi durnivāra eva’| iti cakraḥ doṣāḥ | prāk sañcayaheturuktaḥ | tatra sañcitānāṃ khalu doṣāṇāṃ stabdhapūrṇakoṣṭhatā pītāvabhāsatā mandoṣmatā cāṅgānāṃ gauravamālasyaṃ cayakāraṇavidveṣaśceti liṅgāni bhavanti | tatra prathamaḥ kriyākālaḥ ||18|| pratipāditaṃ niyamamannāha- etānityādi|- eṣu sañcīyante doṣā iti eṣu sthāneṣu doṣāḥ sañcayaṃ yāntītyarthaḥ| kaḥ punardoṣāṇāṃ sañcaye heturityāha- prāk sañcayaheturiti|- prāgiti ṛtucaryādhyāye| sañcitānāṃ vātādīnāṃ yathāsaṅkhyaṃ liṅgaṃ darśayannāha- tatra sañcitānāmityādi| saṃhatīrūpā vṛddhiścayaḥ, vilayanarūpā vṛddhiḥ prakopaḥ| stabdhapūrṇakoṣṭhateti koṣṭhatāśabdaḥ stabdhapūrṇābhyāṃ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate, tena stabdhakoṣṭhatāpūrṇakoṣṭhate vāyorliṅgaṃ, pītāvabhāsatā mandoṣṇatā ca pittasya, gauravamālasyaṃ ca śleṣmaṇaḥ| etāni stabdhapūrṇakoṣṭhatādiliṅgāni sāmānyena sarveṣāmeva sañcitānāmityapi kecinmanyante| cayakāraṇavidveṣaśceti sāmānyena sarveṣāṃ vātādīnāmidaṃ liṅgam| ‘cayakāraṇavidveṣaśca’ iti vākyaṃ kecinna paṭhanti| kecidācāryā asyāgre cayaprakopayorlakṣaṇaṃ ślokena paṭhanti ‘svasthānavṛddhirdoṣāṇām’ ityādi| ayaṃ śloko'bhāvāt samagro na likhita iti| tatreti tatra vātādīnāṃ sañcaye| prathamaḥ kriyākālaḥ ādyaḥ karmāvasaraḥ||18|| ata ūrdhvaṃ prakopaṇāni ‘prakopakāraṇāni’ iti pā. vakṣyāmaḥ | tatra balavadvigrahātivyāyāmavyavāyādhyayanaprapatanapradhāvanaprapīḍanābhighātalaṅghanaplavanataraṇarātrijāgaraṇabhāraharaṇa- gajaturagarathapadāticaryākaṭukaṣāyatiktarūkṣalaghuśītavīryaśuṣkaśākavallūravarakoddālakakoradūṣaśyāmākanīvāra- mudgamasūrāḍhakīhareṇukalāyaniṣpāvānaśanaviṣamāśanādhyaśanavātamūtrapurīṣaśukracchardikṣavathūdgārabāṣpavegavighātādibhirviśeṣairvāyuḥ prapīḍaneti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate‘vegavighātādibhirvāyuḥ’ iti pā. prakopamāpadyate ||19|| kāni punastānītyāha- tatra balavadvigrahetyādi| balavadbhirvigraho balavadvigrahaḥ, mallādibhiḥ saha bāhuyuddhādiḥ| atiśabdo vyāyāmādibhistribhiḥ sambadhyate| vyavāyaḥ strīsevā| abhighāto laguḍādiprahāraḥ| laṅghanaṃ raveṇa gartādyutkramaṇam| plavanam utplutyotplutya gamanam| prataraṇaṃ nadyādīnāṃ bāhubhyāṃ taraṇam| aticaryā atyaṭanaṃ, sā ca gajādibhiḥ padātyantaiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| vallūraṃ śuṣkamāṃsam| varakaḥ varaṭīkā ‘baradikā’ iti pā. kudhānyaviśeṣaḥ| uddālakaḥ araṇyakodravaḥ| nīvāraḥ prasātikā, dhānyamadhye raktaśūko bhavati; ‘ulajīdhānyam’ iti loke| āḍhakī tuvarī| hareṇuḥ vartulakalāyaḥ| kalāyaḥ tripuṭakaḥ| niṣpāvakaḥ rājaśimbiḥ| anaśanam alpabhojanamupavāsaśca| viṣamāśanaṃ bahvalpākālabhojanam| adhyaśanaṃ sājīrṇabhojanam| vegavighāto vegāvarodhaḥ, sa ca vātamūtrādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| kṣavathuḥ chikkā| bāṣpaśabdena rodanajalaṃ kathyate| ādiśabdāt kṣudādivegavighātādayo gṛhyante||19|| sa śītābhrapravāteṣu gharmānte ca viśeṣataḥ | pratyūṣasyaparāhṇe tu jīrṇe'nne ca prakupyati ‘pravāte iti pravātalakṣite varṣākāle| gharmānte iti prāvṛṣi| atra balavadvigrahādayo vātaṃ janayantaḥ prakṛṣṭameva janayantīti prakopahetavaḥ, na punaḥ pūrvamṛtucaryoktacayahetucitānāmevaite prakopakāḥ, tathā satyetadvyatirekeṇārtavacayasya kopo na syāt| ārtavacayaṃ vinā caiṣāṃ vātavikārahetutā sarvadṛṣṭāntaghaṭitā| tasmādbalavadvigrahādibhiḥ prabalatayā doṣo janyamāno na prakopahetvantaramapekṣate| stokastokasevitayā ṛtvādikāraṇajanitāśca doṣā āśaye līnatvāt prakopakāraṇamapekṣanta eveti ṛtucarye'pi vyutpāditam| evaṃ pittakaphaprakopahetuṣvapi vyākhyeyam’ iti cakraḥ||20|| vātasya prakopahetuṃ pṛthaṅnirdiśannāha- sa śītetyādi| saḥ vāyuḥ| śīte śītakāle| abhre meghopalakṣitakāle| pravāte prakṛṣṭavāte kāle| gharmānte varṣākāle| viśeṣataḥ atiśayena| ārtavaṃ kālamuktvā''hnikamāha- pratyūṣasyaparāhṇe ceti| bhuktāpekṣaṃ kālamāha- jīrṇe'nne ca prakupyatīti||20|| krodhaśokabhayāyāsopavāsavidagdhamaithunopagamanakaṭvamlalavaṇa- tīkṣṇoṣṇalaghuvidāhitilatailapiṇyākakulatthasarṣapātasīharitakaśāka- godhāmatsyājāvikamāṃsadadhitakrakūrcikāmastusauvīrakasurāvikārāmlaphalakaṭvaraprabhṛtibhiḥ ‘... varāha ... ’ iti pā. pittaṃ prakopamāpadyate ||21|| pittaprakopaṇāni darśayannāha- krodhaśokabhayetyādi| āyāsaḥ śarīrapīḍā| vidagdhaṃ vidāhaḥ, sa ca śothārāgāhārādikṛtaḥ| vidāhīti yadamlodgāradāhatṛṣṇāprabhṛtīnudīrya kṛcchrāt pākamupagacchati tadvidāhi| haritaśākamiti “kuṭheraśigrusurasasumukhāsuribhūstṛṇāḥ| cukrākaścukrikā ceti vargaṃ haritakaṃ viduḥ”- iti| dadhi sasnehaṃ gavyaṃ dadhi| kūrcikā vigrathitaṃ takram| mastu dadhimastu| sauvīrakaṃ nistuṣayavatrivṛdādikṛtaṃ sandhānaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ vā| surāvikārāḥ paiṣṭikādayaḥ| amlaphalāni āmrātakādīni| kaṭvaramiti asnehaṃ dadhi| anye bhāṣante- “sauvīrāmlamathātyamlaṃ kāñjikaṃ kaṭvaraṃ viduḥ| anye tu tadadhobhāgaṃ takraṃ cātyamlatāṅgatam|| sasnehaṃ dadhijaṃ takramāhuranye tu kaṭvaram”- iti| prabhṛtiśabdāccukrādīnāṃ grahaṇam||21|| taduṣṇairuṣṇakāle ca ghanānte ca viśeṣataḥ | madhyāhne cārdharātre ca jīryatyanne ca kupyati ||22|| pittaprakopasya kālaṃ darśayannāha- taduṣṇairityādi| taditi pittam| uṣṇairiti uṣṇatvamatra gharmādikṛtam| uṣṇakāle grīṣme| ghanānte śaradi| āhnikaṃ pittaprakopasya kālamāha- madhyāhne ityādi| bhuktāpekṣaṃ pittaprakopasya kālamāha- jīryatyanne ca kupyatīti| ‘pittaprakopaṇeṣu madhye śokabhayayorvātaprakopaṇayoḥ pāṭho'nārṣaḥ’ iti jaijjhaṭaḥ; sa cānyairnibandhakārairanupahṛtatvādasmābhirapi ‘pittaprakopahetau bhayaśokau carake ‘kāmaśokabhayādvāyuḥ’ ityanena vātakāraṇahetutayoktatvāt kecinna paṭhanti, pāṭhapakṣe tu pūrvasañcitapittasya prakopakatvaṃ tayorjñeyam’ iti cakraḥ gṛhītā iti||22|| divāsvapnāvyāyāmālasyamadhurāmlalavaṇaśītasnigdhagurupicchilābhiṣyandihāyanakayavakanaiṣadhetkaṭa- māṣamahāmāṣagodhūmatilapiṣṭavikṛtidadhidugdhakṛśarāpāyasekṣuvikārānūpaudakamāṃsavasābisamṛṇāla- kaserukaśṛṅgāṭakamadhuravallīphalasamaśanādhyaśanaprabhṛtibhiḥ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate ||23|| kaphaprakopaṇāni nirdiśannāha- divāsvapnāvyāyāmetyādi| abhiṣyandi doṣadhātumalasrotasāmatiśayakledaprāptijananam| hāyanako ghoṭakapucchaḥ, sa ca śāliviśeṣaḥ| yavakaḥ śūkadhānyaviśeṣaḥ, tasya ca yavākārāstaṇḍulāḥ| naiṣadhaḥ ‘koraka’ ityākhyāyate, sa ca dhānyaviśeṣaḥ| itkaṭaḥ khaggalī| piṣṭaṃ taṇḍulapiṣṭam| kṛśarā tilataṇḍulamāṣaiḥ kṛtā yavāgūḥ| pāyasaḥ kṣīrasiddhāstaṇḍulāḥ| bisaṃ padmamūlaṃ ‘bisāṇḍa’ iti loke| mṛṇālaṃ padmamūlāt sthūlaḥ prarohāṅkuraḥ| śṛṅgāṭakaṃ jalamadhye trikaṇṭakam| madhuravallīphalamiti madhuraphalaṃ tālanārikelādi; vallīphalam alābūprabhṛti, anye kūṣmāṇḍakādīni||23|| sa śītaiḥ śītakāle ca vasante ca viśeṣataḥ | pūrvāhṇe ca pradoṣe ca bhuktamātre prakupyati ‘śītakāle iti hemante| etacca hetvantaracitasya kaphasya vardhakatayā prakopaṇaṃ, na tvārtavacayaprakopakatvamasya, tatra cayahetutvenaivoktatvāt| kiṃvā śītakālo durdinādiḥ’ iti cakraḥ||24|| kaphasya kopakālaviśeṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- sa śītairityādi| śītaiḥ śītaladravyaiḥ| pūrvāhṇe prathamaprahare| pradoṣe rajanīmukhe||24|| pittaprakopaṇaireva ‘raktaprakopahetuṣu pittaprakopaṇairiti duṣṭasya raktasya pittatulyatvāduktam| raktasya paramārthato doṣaireva duṣṭiḥ’ iti cakraḥ cābhīkṣṇaṃ dravasnigdhagurubhirāhārairdivāsvapnakrodhānalātapaśramābhighātājīrṇaviruddhādhyaśanādibhirviśeṣairasṛk prakopamāpadyate ||25|| dvitīye darśane ‘śoṇitacaturthaiḥ’ ityukteḥ śoṇitasya caturthasya kopanāni darśayannāha- pittetyādi|- pittaprakopaṇaireva ceti pittasya śoṇitasamānatvāt| tasyaiva viśiṣṭamapi hetuṃ darśayannāha- abhīkṣṇaṃ dravetyādi| abhīkṣṇaṃ punaḥ punaḥ ‘sevitaiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ||25|| yasmādraktaṃ vinā doṣairna kadācit prakupyati | tasmāttasya yathādoṣaṃ kālaṃ vidyat prakopaṇe ||26|| na ca svātantryeṇāsya prakopaḥ, kintu sarvadā paratantreṇaiva, tatpratipādayannāha- yasmādityādi| tatra vātaduṣṭaṃ vātaprakopakāle kupyati; evaṃ pittakaphaduṣṭasya raktasya pittakaphakālā iti||26|| teṣāṃ prakopāt koṣṭhatodasañcaraṇāmlīkāpipāsāparidāhānnadveṣahṛdayotkledāśca jāyante | tatra dvitīyaḥ ‘kriyākālānāṃ dvitīyādisaṅkhyāpradarśanamuttarottaraṃ garīyastvapradarśanārthaṃ, yaduktaṃ,-‘te tūttarāsu gatiṣu bhavanti balavattarāḥ’ iti cakraḥ kriyākālaḥ ||27|| teṣāṃ prakopaliṅgāni darśayannāha- teṣāṃ prakopādityādi koṣṭhatodasañcaraṇe dve vātasya; sañcaraṇamiti koṣṭhe vātaparibhramaṇamityarthaḥ| amlīkāpipāsāparidāhāḥ pittasya; amlīkā amlodgāraḥ, paridāhaḥ sarvatodāhaḥ, anye'paridāha ityakārapraśleṣaṃ manyante, tatra ‘nañ’ īṣadarthe, yathā ‘anudarā kanyā’ iti, teneṣaddāha iti vyākhyānayanti| annadveṣahṛdayotkledau kaphasya, hṛdayotkledo hṛllāsaḥ| dvitīyaḥ kriyākāla iti dvitīyaścikitsāvasaraḥ||27|| ata ūrdhvaṃ prasaraṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- teṣāmebhirātaṅkaviśeṣaiḥ ‘ātaṅkaviśeṣairiti ātaṅkenātaṅkakāraṇaṃ balavadvigrahādaya ucyante| piṣṭakiṇvodakasamavāya iveti madyasandhāne yathā piṣṭādi kālāhitodrekaṃ prasarati, tathā doṣā api hetubalādudriktāḥ prasaranti deśāntare calanti| prasaraṇaheturiti prasārakaḥ| pravartakamiti pravṛttisvabhāvam, ataḥ pravartayati’ iti cakraḥ prakupitānāṃ kiṇvodakapiṣṭasamavāya ‘paryuṣitakiṇvodakapiṣṭasamavāya’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ ivodriktānāṃ prasaro bhavati | teṣāṃ vāyurgatimattvāt prasaraṇahetuḥ satyapyacaitanye | sa hi rajobhūyiṣṭhaḥ; rajaśca pravartakaṃ sarvabhāvānām | yathā- mahānudakasañcayo'tivṛddhaḥ setumavadāryāpareṇodakena vyāmiśraḥ ‘apareṇodakena vyāmiśra ityatra vāśabdo draṣṭavyaḥ, tena doṣāntarasahitasya prasare'yaṃ pakṣaḥ, kevalaprasare tu setumavadāryetyanta eva dṛṣṭāntaḥ’ iti cakraḥ sarvataḥ pradhāvati, evaṃ doṣāḥ kadācidekaśo dviśaḥ samastāḥ śoṇitasahitā vā'nekadhā prasaranti | tadyathā- vātaḥ, pittaṃ, śleṣmā, śoṇitaṃ, vātapitte, vātaśleṣmāṇau, pittaśleṣmāṇau, vātaśoṇite, pittaśoṇite, śleṣmaśoṇite, vātapittaśoṇitāni, vātaśleṣmaśoṇitāni, pittaśleṣmaśoṇitāni, vātapittakaphāḥ, vātapittakaphaśoṇitānīti; evaṃ pañcadaśadhā prasaranti ||28|| ata ūrdhvaṃ prakopaviśeṣameva prasarākhyaṃ darśayannāha- ata ūrdhvamityādi| teṣāṃ vātapittaśleṣmaṇām| ebhirātaṅkaviśeṣaiḥ prakupitānāmiti pūrvoktairbalavadvigrahādibhiḥ, koṣṭhatodasañcaraṇādibhirvā| kathaṃ te prasarantītyata āha- kiṇvodakapiṣṭetyādi| anyonyaguṇānupraveśādyathā kiṇvodakapiṣṭānāmudrekaḥ, evaṃ duṣṭihetūnāṃ samavāye vātādīnāmudreko bhavati; kiṇvaṃ surābījaṃ, piṣṭaṃ taṇḍulapiṣṭaṃ, samavāyaḥ saṃyogaḥ| kuto doṣāṇāṃ madhye vāyureva prasaraṇaheturityāha- teṣāṃ vāyurgatimattvādityādi| sa hi rajobhūyiṣṭha iti saḥ vāyuḥ, hi yasmādarthe, rajobhūyiṣṭhaḥ ‘rajobahulo vāyuḥ’ (śā. a. 1) ityuktatvāt| sarvabhāvānāṃ sarvapadārthānām| etena vāyorgatimattve heturuktaḥ| prasarasya punardṛṣṭāntamāha- yathā mahānudakasañcayo'tipravṛddha ityādi| setumavadāryeti pālīṃ bhittvā| tameva saṃyogināṃ saṃyogasaṅkhyayā darśayannāha- tadyathā- vātaḥ, pittamityādi||28|| kṛtsne'rdhe'vayave vā'pi yatrāṅge kupito bhṛśam | doṣo vikāraṃ nabhasi ‘sṛjati megho vṛṣṭimivāmbare’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ meghavattatra varṣati ||29|| nātyarthaṃ kupitaścāpi līno mārgeṣu tiṣṭhati | niṣpratyanīkaḥ kālena hetumāsādya kupyati ‘līnatvena prabalavikārakāritāṃ niṣedhayati| niṣpratyanīka ityavasthānahetuḥ, yadi hi tatra bheṣajaṃ pratyanīkaṃ bhavettadā tasya līnasya nāśa eva syāt| hetumāsādyeti punaḥ pravartakaṃ hetuṃ prāpya| etadevoktaṃ carake-‘tatrasthāśca vilambante kadācinna samīritāḥ nādeśakāle kupyanti bhūyo hetupratīkṣiṇaḥ’ (su.28) iti cakraḥ||30|| teṣāmekadeśaprasaraṇena dṛṣṭāntenaikadeśe vikāraṃ darśayannāha- kṛtsne ityādi| yatrāṅge iti atrāṅgaśabdena śirobāhujaṅghāḥ kathyante| kiṃviśiṣṭe'ṅge? ityāha- kṛtsna ityādi|- kṛtsne samaste, ardhe iti prasiddham, avayave cibukacaraṇādau| prasṛto'pi ko'pi kopālpatvānna sahasā vikārakārīti darśayannāha- nātyarthamityādi| līna ekadeśasthitaḥ| niṣpratyanīkā niṣpratikriyaḥ||29-30|| tatra vāyoḥ pittasthānagatasya pittavat pratīkāraḥ, pittasya ca kaphasthānagatasya kaphavat, kaphasya ca vātasthānagatasya vātavat ‘atrārthe carakaḥ- ‘doṣasthānagataṃ doṣaṃ sthānivat samupācaret’ iti cakraḥ; eṣa kriyāvibhāgaḥ ||31|| tatra prasareṇānyadoṣasthānagatasya doṣasya sthānivat pratīkārātideśaṃ darśayannāha- tatra vāyoḥ pittasthānetyādi||31|| evaṃ prakupitānāṃ prasaratāṃ vāyorvimārgagamanāṭopau, oṣacoṣaparidāhadhūmāyanāni pittasya, arocakāvipākāṅgasādāśchardiśceti śleṣmaṇo liṅgāni bhavanti; tatra tṛtīyaḥ kriyākālaḥ ||32|| teṣāṃ prasaraṇaliṅgāni darśayannāha- evaṃ prakupitānāmityādi| prasaraprastāve'tra prakupitānāmiti yat kṛtaṃ tat prakopaviśeṣa eva prasara iti jñāpanārtham| prakopaprasarayośca ko bhedaḥ? ucyate- styānasya sarpiṣaḥ kvāthyamānasya prathamaṃ sañcalanamātrameva prakopaḥ, tasyaiva cātikvāthyamānasya phenamaṇḍalenotsarpatā deśāntarasaraṇamiva prasaraḥ| vāyorvimārgagamanetyādi| vimārgagamanāṭopau vāyoḥ; vāyoḥ; prakṛtavāyumārgādanyo vimārgaḥ, āṭopo rujāpūrvaka udarakṣobhaḥ| oṣādīni pittasya; oṣa ekadeśiko dāhaḥ, coṣaḥ cūṣyata iva vedanāviśeṣaḥ, dhūmāyanaṃ dhūmodvamanamiva| kecidoṣacoṣau na paṭhanti, ‘dāho dhūmāyanaṃ pittasya’ iti ca paṭhanti| arocakādayaḥ kaphasya; aṅgasādaḥ aṅgaglāniḥ| avipākāṅgasādau kecinna paṭhanti, ‘arocakaśchardiśca’ ityetadeva ca paṭhanti| tatra prasaraṃ yāvaddoṣāṇāmeva hetuliṅgacikitsā, tadanantaraṃ vyādheriti||32|| ata ūrdhvaṃ sthānasaṃśrayaṃ ‘sthānasaṃśrayaḥ doṣadūṣyasya saṃśrayaḥ | . . . udarasanniveśe sādhāraṇe'pi vidradhyādikāryabhedāt sthānasaṃśrayabhedaḥ sūkṣmo jñeyaḥ| na hyekasmāt sthānasaṃśrayādekajātidoṣakṛtādbhinnā rogā bhavitumarhanti, evamanyatrāpi vyākhyeyam| saṃśrayasthasaṃśabdaśca gacchato mārgasambandhamātrasya vyādhihetornirāsaḥ’ iti cakraḥ vakṣyāmaḥ | evaṃ prakupitātāṃstāñ śarīrapradeśānāgamya tāṃstān vyādhīn janayanti | te yadodarasanniveśaṃ kurvanti tadā gulma vidradhyudarāgnisaṅgānāhavisūcikātisāraprabhṛtīñjanayanti; bastigatāḥ pramehāśmarīmūtrāghātamūtradoṣaprabhṛtīn; meḍhragatā niruddhaprakaśopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaprabhṛtīn; gudagatā bhagandarārśaḥprabhṛtīn; vṛṣaṇagatā vṛddhīḥ; ūrdhvajatrugatāstūrdhvajān; tvaṅmaṃsaśoṇitasthāḥ kṣudrarogān kuṣṭhāni visarpāṃśca; medogatā granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍālajīprabhṛtīn; asthigatā vidradhyanuśayīprabhṛtīn; pādagatāḥ ślīpadavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakaprabhṛtīn; sarvāṅgagatā jvarasarvāṅgarogaprabhṛtīn; teṣāmevamabhisanniviṣṭānāṃ pūrvarūpaprādurbhāvaḥ ‘pūrvarūpameva sthānasaṃśrayaliṅgaṃ| yaduktaṃ-“sthānasaṃśrayiṇaḥ kruddhā bhāvivyādhiprabodhakam| doṣāḥ kurvanti yalliṅgaṃ pūrvarūpaṃ taducyate’ iti | tacca doṣagamakaṃ bhāvivyādhigamakaṃ ca| yadvakṣyati jvaragamakapūrvarūpamabhidhāya ‘sāmānyato viśeṣāttu jṛmbhā'tyarthaṃ samīraṇāt’ (su.u.39) ityādi| tathā- vyādherjātirbubhūṣā ca pūrvarūpeṇa lakṣyate| bhāvaḥ kimātmakatvaṃ ca lakṣyate lakṣaṇena tu’ iti | pūrvarūpagateṣu pūrvarūpāvasthāgateṣu vyādhijananonmukheṣu doṣeṣu’ iti cakraḥ; taṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | tatra pūrvarūpagateṣu caturthaḥ kriyākālaḥ ||33|| prasṛtānāṃ punardoṣāṇāṃ srotovaiguṇyādyatra saṅgaḥ sa sthānasaṃśrayaḥ, taṃ nirdiśannāha- ata ūrdhvamityādi| tatra srotovaiguṇyādyatra saktā yān yān rogān kurvinti tāṃstān nirdeṣṭumāha- te yadodarasanniveśamityādi| sanniveśaṃ samyaksthitim| prabhṛtigrahaṇāt pravāhikāvilambikāprabhṛtayaḥ| jatru grīvāmūlam| tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitasthā iti tvakśabdenātra raso vivakṣitaḥ| medogatadoṣavyādhipāṭhānantaraṃ ‘asthigatā vidradhyādin’ iti pāṭho yuktaḥ, sūtre cādarśanāt samagro na likhitaḥ| majjaśukragatānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ vyādhayo na nirdiṣṭāḥ, svalpatvāt kādācitkatvācceti| sarvāṅgagatā ityādi sarvāṅgarogaḥ sarvāṅgavātavyādhiḥ, pramehapāṇḍurogaśoṣādayo vā| sūkṣmatvāt sthānasaṃśrayasya na pṛthaguktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ, nāpi kriyākāla iti| abhisanniviṣṭānām atyarthaṃ sanniveśaṃ kṛtavatām| pūrvarūpaprādurbhāva iti ‘vyādheḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| kiṃ tat pūrvarūpamiti pṛṣṭo vyādhibhedabāhulyena pūrvarūpabhedabāhulyāt sākṣānnirdeśena darśayitumaśakyamityatideśena darśayannāha- taṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ; taṃ pūrvarūpaprādurbhāvaṃ, roge roge prativakṣyāma ityarthaḥ, na pratidoṣaṃ cayādiliṅgavadityarthaḥ| pūrvarūpagateṣviti gateṣu jñāteṣu; ‘pūrvarūpeṣu vartamāneṣu’ iti kecit paṭhanti| caturthaḥ kriyākāla iti caturthaścikitsāvasaraḥ| cikitsā cātra doṣasya dūṣyasya cetyubhayāśritā||33|| ata ūrdhvaṃ vyādherdarśanaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- śophārbudagranthividradhivisarpaprabhṛtīnāṃ ‘śothaśceha vraṇaśotha ucyate, uttarakālamasyāvadīrṇatābhidhānāt| pravyaktalakṣaṇatā vyādhīnāṃ vyaktirityarthaḥ| pravyaktalakṣaṇairhi vyādhirutpanno vyajyate, sā ca vyādhivyaktirvyādhyārambhakadoṣaliṅgavatī tathā prātisvikavyādhiliṅgavatī ca’ iti cakraḥ pravyaktalakṣaṇatā jvarātīsāraprabhṛtīnāṃ ca | tatra pañcamaḥ kriyākālaḥ ||34|| vyādheḥ pravyaktaṃ rūpaṃ vyaktiḥ, tāṃ darśayannāha- ata ūrdhvamityādi| vyādherdarśanaṃ vyādhyupalabdhiḥ, śophādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ ca pravyaktalakṣaṇatā vyaktiḥ; pravyaktalakṣaṇatā ca vyādhijātilakṣaṇakathanaṃ; tadyathā- śophārbudādīnāṃ tvaṅmāṃsasthānasya doṣasya saṅghātatā, tathā santāpalakṣaṇo jvaraḥ, saraṇalakṣaṇo'tīsāraḥ, pūraṇalakṣaṇamudaramiti| atra vyādheḥ pratyanīkaiva cikitsā||34|| ata ūrdhvameteṣāmavadīrṇānāṃ vraṇabhāvamāpannānāṃ ṣaṣṭhaḥ kriyākālaḥ, jvarātisāraprabhṛtīnāṃ ca dīrghakālānubandhaḥ | tatrāpratikriyamāṇe'sādhyatāmupayānti ||35|| vyaktimabhidhāya bhedaṃ kathayannāha- ata ūrdhvamityādi| eteṣāṃ śophādīnāmityarthaḥ| avadīrṇānāṃ vidaraṇaṅgatānāṃ bhinnānāmityarthaḥ| avadīrṇatvaṃ ca śophādīnāṃ viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ, tacca ‘ata eva’ iti pā. bhedaḥ| vraṇabhāvamāpannānāmiti yata eva vidīrṇā ata eva vraṇatvaṃ gatā ityarthaḥ| jvarātīsāraprabhṛtīnāṃ ca dīrghakālānubandha iti yathā vyaktiprastāve jvarādīnāṃ santāpasaraṇapūraṇādikaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇamuktaṃ, tathā'tra bhedaprastāvādviśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ dīrghakālānubandho jvarādijātiṣu bheda iti jñātavyaḥ| kecidatra ‘dīrghakālānubandho na prativyādhijātiṣu sambhavatīti vātādilakṣaṇabhedādbhinnatvaṃ bhedaḥ’ ityācakṣate, yathā- aṣṭānāṃ jvarāṇāmityādi| atra pakṣe dīrghakālānubandha iti svarūpakathanam, etena sañcayādiṣvapratīkārāddīrghakālānubandho'sādhyatā ca bhavatītyuktam| pūrvāsu gatiṣvapratīkāre'pi pratīkārāvasaro'styeva, atra tūttaragatyabhāvāt paścāt pratīkārāśā nāstyeveti darśayannāha- tatrāpratikriyamāṇa ityādi|- tatreti bhede ityarthaḥ||35|| bhavanti cātra- sañcayaṃ ca prakopaṃ ca prasaraṃ sthānasaṃśrayam | vyaktiṃ bhedaṃ ca yo vetti doṣāṇāṃ ‘vyaktibhedāvapi doṣāṇāṃ dūṣyaviśeṣādisahitānāmavasthābhedau, yena doṣa eva dūṣyaviśeṣasammūrcchito vyādhiḥ, tathā tadbhedo'pi doṣabheda eveti suvyaktaṃ yo vetti doṣāṇāmiti’ iti cakraḥ sa bhavedbhiṣak ||36|| atītaṃ saṅkṣipya saṅgrahaṃ pratipādayannāha- sañcayaṃ ca prakopaṃ cetyādi| cakāreṇa sañcayādihetusthānādyanuktaṃ sarvaṃ samuccīyate||36|| sañcaye'pahṛtā kriyākālānāmuttarottaragarīyastvamāha- sañcaye'pahṛtā doṣā ityādi| balavattarā iti pūrvāpekṣayā dvitvavivakṣayā nirdeśaḥ’ iti cakraḥ doṣā labhante nottarā gatīḥ | te tūttarāsu gatiṣu bhavanti balavattarāḥ ||37|| yathāpūrvaṃ pratīkārālpatvaṃ yathottaraṃ pratikārabāhulyaṃ darśayannāha- sañcaye'pahṛtā doṣā ityādi| teṣāmapaharaṇaṃ ca bahudoṣe śodhanaṃ, madhyadoṣe laṅghanapācanam, alpadoṣe saṃśamanamiti||37|| sarvairbhāvaistribhirvā'pi dvābhyāmekena vā punaḥ | saṃsarge kupitaḥ kruddhaṃ doṣaṃ doṣo'nudhāvati ||38|| idānīṃ saṃsarge sannipāte ca prasarābhihiteṃ'śāṃśabalavikalpenānubandhānubandhibhāvaṃ cikitsārthaṃ darśayannāha- sarvairbhāvaistribhirvetyādi| anudhāvati anulagno bhavati| ko'sau? doṣaḥ, kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ? kupitaḥ, kaiḥ kṛtvā? bhāvaiḥ, ko'rthaḥ? svabhāvaiḥ rūkṣoṣṇasnigdhādibhiḥ, katisaṅkhyopetaiḥ? tribhiḥ, na kevalaṃ tribhiḥ dvābhyāmekena vā; etena tryādisvabhāvakupito'pradhāno'nubandhabhūtaḥ pradhānadoṣamargānulagno ‘pradhānaṃ doṣamagne'nulagnaḥ’ iti pā. bhavatītyuktam| kamanudhāvati? ityāha- doṣaṃ, kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ? kruddhaṃ prakopaṃ gataṃ, kaiḥ kṛtvā? bhāvaiḥ, katisaṅkhyaiḥ? ityāha- sarvaiḥ, ko'rthaḥ? samastaiḥ rūkṣoṣṇasnigdhādibhiḥ, etena sarvabhāvakruddhaḥ sarvabhāgakruddhaḥ’ iti pā. pradhānabhūto vyaktaliṅgo'nubandhyo doṣa uktaḥ| kva? saṃsarge, ko'rthaḥ? doṣadvayasaṃyoge| atrāpyevamuktaṃ bhavati- yadā kila doṣadvayasaṃsargo bhavati tadā pradhānasyānubandhyabhūtasya doṣasya cikitsā kartavyā, tatpraśamādevāpradhānasyānubandhabhūtasya praśamo bhaviṣyatīti; yadā tu sarvairbhāvaiḥ kupyanti tadā sarve pradhānabhūtāḥ parasparamanubandhyabhūtāśca bhavanti, evaṃ ca samasannipāto bhavati, tadā pittamupacaraṇīyam| anye tu sarvairbhāvairityatra ‘bhāvā vyādhihetavaḥ; te cāhāravihāradeśakālāścatvāraḥ’ iti varṇayanti| apare tu rasaguṇavīryavipākāṃścaturo bhāvān kathayanti| dravyaguṇakarmāṇi bhāvā iti carakavyākhyātāro bhaṭṭārakaharicandraprabhṛtayaḥ pratipādayanti| anye tu ‘sarvairbhāgaiḥ’ iti paṭhanti| tatra, vātasya rūkṣalaghuviśadaviṣṭambhā bhāgāḥ, pittasya tīkṣṇadravapūtinīlapītā bhāgāḥ, śleṣmaṇaḥ śītagurupicchilasnigdhādayo bhāgāḥ; tatra vātādayo yadā sarvaistribhirdvābhyāmekena vā bhāgena kupyanti tadā tāvadbhistadviparītairbhāgaiścikitsā kartavyā| tatra śleṣmaṇaḥ kṣaye balavadvigrahādibhiḥ kriyamāṇe yadā rūkṣo bhāgo vātasya kupyati tadā snigdhenaikena bhāgena tadviparītena pratikartavyaḥ; yadā tu rūkṣaśītau dvau bhāgau kupyatastadā snigdhoṣṇābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ bhāgābhyāṃ cikitsya ityādi| sarvairveti svayamūhyam| saṃsarge doṣadvayasaṃyoge ityarthaḥ| etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- yadā kruddhaṃ doṣaṃ kupito'nugacchati tadā saṃsargo bhavati; sa ca saṃsargo dvidhā bhavati- prakṛtisamasamavetatayā, vikṛtiviṣamasamavetatayā ca; tatra yadā vāyupittayoḥ saṃsargastadā śoṣaṇātmakatayā svabhāvasadṛśena pittena vāyuḥ samaveta iti prakṛtisamasamaveta ucyate, yadā tu pittaśleṣmaṇoḥ saṃyogastadā pittamuṣṇaṃ śītena śleṣmaṇā yuktamataḥ svabhāvaviparītena samaveta iti vikṛtiviṣamasamaveta ucyate||38|| saṃsarge yo garīyān ‘garīyānityabhidhānena bhūyasā prakopagarīyastvaṃ cikitsābhedaprayojanaṃ darśayati| upakramyaḥ sa iti prādhānyenopakramyaḥ’ iti cakraḥ syādupakramyaḥ sa vai bhavet | śeṣadoṣāvirodhena sannipāte tathaiva ca ||39|| saṃsargasannipātayościkitsāsūtramāha- saṃsarge ityādi| gariyāniti gurutaraḥ| kathamupakramaṇīya ityāha- śeṣadoṣāvirodheneti|- yathā na kupyatītyarthaḥ| saṃsargakriyāṃ sannipāte'pyatideṣṭumāha- sannipāte tathaiva ceti| nanu, yadi śeṣadoṣāvirodhena saṃsarge yo garīyān sopakramyastarhi kathamidamucyate- “śamayet pittamevādau jvareṣu samavāyiṣu| durnivāratamaṃ taddhi jvarārteṣu viśeṣataḥ” (u.39); tathā- “samavāye hi doṣāṇāṃ pūrvaṃ pittamupācaret| jvare caivātisāre ca, sarvatrānyatra mārutam”- (u.40) iti| satyaṃ, samasannipātamāśritya tatroktaṃ, na punaranyān dvādaśeti na doṣaḥ||39|| vṛṇoti ‘vṛṇoti chādayati, ādehadhāraṇāditi utpanno vraṇa ādehadhāraṇaṃ vṛṇot| kathaṃ vṛṇotītyāha- yasmādrūḍhe'pi vraṇavastu vraṇakiṇamādehadhāraṇānna naśyati, tena vraṇakāryeṇa kiṇena dhāraṇaprakarṣādvraṇasañjñeti phalati’ iti cakraḥ yasmādrūḍhe'pi vraṇavastu na naśyati | ādehadhāraṇāttasmādvraṇa ityucyate budhaiḥ ’ādehadhāraṇajjantorvraṇastasmānnirucyate’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ||40|| kathaṃ punarayaṃ śarīraikadeśottho doṣasaṅghāto vraṇa ityucyata ityāha- vṛṇotītyādi| sa vṛṇoti ācchādayati yasmāt tasmāt ‘vraṇa’ iti; athavā vraṇavastu vraṇacihnaṃ, rūḍhe'pi na naśyati tathaivāste ādehadhāraṇāt yāvajjīvaṃ, tasmāt ‘vraṇa’ iti||40|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne vraṇapraśnādhyāyo nāmaikaviṃśodhyāyaḥ ||21|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||21||
vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| ādiśabdaḥ pratijñāyāṃ luptanirdiṣṭo draṣṭavyaḥ| tena vraṇāsrāvādivijñānīyamityarthaḥ| etena vedanādayo'pi saṅgṛhītā||1-2|| tvaṅmāṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhikoṣṭhamarmāṇītyaṣṭau vraṇavastūni ‘vraṇavastūni vraṇopādānabhūtāni dravyāṇi’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| atra sarvavraṇasanniveśaḥ ‘yadapi raktamedomajjādi vraṇe'vadṛśyate, tadapi sirāsnayvāśrayatvenaiva vraṇe bhavati, na tu tadadhikaraktādyāśrayatvenetyeke| anye tu sirayā rūdhiraṃ, snāyusaṃbandhena bhedaḥ, asthnā ca tātsthyānmajjā gṛhyate’ iti vadanti’ iti cakraḥ||3|| tvagityādi| vraṇavastūni vraṇādhiṣṭhānāni| atra eṣvityarthaḥ| vraṇasanniveśo vraṇāvasthānam||3|| tatra, ādyaikavastusanniveśī ‘ādyatvena tvaci labdhāyāmekagrahaṇaṃ māṃsādigatavraṇānāmapi pākakāle tvagvidaraṇenādyatvagāśrayatvasya labdhasya nirāsārtham| tvacamevaikāṃ bhettuṃ śīlamasyeti tvagbhedī| etacca tvagādyāśrayatvaṃ vaiśaiṣikaduṣṭyā jñeyam| tena sarvatraiva ‘pacatyataḥ śoṇitameṣa pākaḥ’ ityenena raktapākābhidhānaṃ sarvagāmitayā raktasya yuktam’ iti cakraḥ tvagbhedī vraṇaḥ sūpacaraḥ, śeṣāḥ svayamavadīryamāṇā durupacārāḥ ||4|| teṣāṃ madhye ekasminneva vastuni vraṇasya sukhopacaryatvaṃ darśayannāha- tatretyādi| ādyaikavastusanniveśīti tvaksanniveśītyarthaḥ| tvagbhedīti punarniyamārtham; etena tvagāśritamāṃsabhedī na sūpacaraḥ| anye tu ‘ādyaikavastusanniveśī tvagbhedī ca’ ityanayoḥ padayormadhye ekatarapadenaiva tvagvastu prāpyate kiṃ padadvayeneti yat padadvayaṃ tadgranthādhikyādarthādhikyaṃ bodhayati, tena vikṛtākṛtayo'pi tvagbhedino vraṇāḥ sūpacarā ityadhiko'rtha ukto bhavati’ iti manyante| aparavastusanniveśinaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭā ityāha- śeṣā ityādi| śeṣā iti māṃsādyadhiṣṭhānāḥ| svayamavadīryamāṇā iti ālepasrāvaṇādibhirvinā svayameva pakvāḥ paścādbhinnā ityarthaḥ||4|| tatrāyataścaturasro vṛttastripuṭaka iti vraṇākṛtisamāsaḥ, śeṣāstu vikṛtākṛtayo durupakramā bhavanti ||5|| yathā srāvajñānaṃ cikitsāhetustathā vraṇākṛtirapīti tāṃ darśayannāha- tatrāyata ityādi| āyato dīrghaḥ, caturasraścatuṣkoṇaḥ, vṛtto vartulaḥ, tripuṭakastrikoṇaḥ, itiśabda upasaṃhāre doṣajavraṇākṛtīnāṃ; samāsaḥ saṅkṣepaḥ| śeṣā iti uktebhyo'nye ardhacandrasvastikādyā vraṇākṛtayo vikṛtā ityarthaḥ||5|| sarva eva vraṇāḥ kṣipraṃ saṃrohantyātmavatāṃ subhiṣagbhiścopakrāntāḥ; anātmavatāmajñaiścopakrāntāḥ praduṣyanti, pravṛddhatvāddoṣāṇām ||6|| vraṇināmātmavatāṃ bhiṣajāṃ guṇasampado'pi cikitsāhetava iti darśayannāha- sarva ityādi| ātmavatāṃ pathyāhāravihārasevinām| anātmavatāmiti ahitāhāravihārasevinām| ajñaiścopakrāntā iti cakāreṇātmavatāṃ subhiṣagbhirupakrāntānāmapi kuṣṭhipramehiṇāṃ tathā kadācicchukrapravṛttimātrādeva vraṇaduṣṭiranuktā samuccīyate| kutaḥ punaranātmavatāmajñabhiṣagupakrāntānāṃ vraṇānāṃ duṣṭirityāha- pravṛddhatvāddoṣāṇāmiti| anye tvevaṃ yojayanti- ‘na kevalamajñairupakrāntā eva praduṣyanti, api tu pravṛddhatvācca doṣāṇām’ iti||6|| tatrātisaṃvṛto'tivivṛto'tikaṭhino'timṛdurutsanno'vasanno'tiśīto'tyuṣṇaḥ ‘atrātisaṃvṛtātikaṭhinātimātrāvasannātyarthavedanāvāniti vātena, ativivṛtātyuṣṇaraktapūtimāṃsasirāsnāyupratipūrṇapūtipūyāsrāvyamanojñadarśa nagandhātyarthadāhapākarāgavedanāvāniti pittena, śeṣāḥ kaphena; unmārgī mukhāt mukhāntaravān, utsaṅgaḥ koṭaraḥ’ iti cakraḥ; kṛṣṇaraktapītaśuklādīnāṃ varṇānāmanyatamavarṇo bhairavaḥ pūtipūyamāṃsasirāsnāyuprabhṛtibhiḥ pūrṇaḥ pūtipūyāsrāvyunmārgyutsaṅgyamanojñadarśanagandho'tyarthaṃ vedanāvān dāhapākarāgakaṇḍūśophapiḍakopadruto'tyarthaṃ duṣṭaśoṇitāsrāvī dīrghakālānubandhī ceti duṣṭavraṇaliṅgāni | tasya doṣocchrāyeṇa ṣaṭtvaṃ vibhajya ‘tasya doṣocchrāyamavekṣya’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ yathāsvaṃ pratīkāre prayateta ||7|| prāyeṇa duṣṭeṣveva vraṇeṣu srāvā bhavanti, atasteṣāṃ duṣṭavraṇānāṃ lakṣaṇamāha- tatrātisaṃvṛta ityādi| atisaṃvṛtaḥ atisaṅkucito vātena| ativivṛto vyāttamukhaḥ pittaśoṇitena| kāṭhinyaṃ vātena| atimārdavaṃ kaphena; anye pittaśoṇitena mārdavamicchanti| utsanna unnatamāṃsaḥ, avasanno hīnamāṃso nimnākāraḥ, etau raktapittena; anye vātenotsannāvasannatvamicchanti; ‘atrotsannatvaṃ kaphena’ iti kecit| atiśaityaṃ kaphavātāt| atyauṣṇyaṃ raktapittāt| kṛṣṇādayo varṇā yathāsambhavaṃ vātādibhirjñeyāḥ| bhairavaḥ anavadhāritaliṅgaḥ| pūtipūyamāṃsasirāsnāyuprabhṛtibhiḥ pūrṇa iti pūtiśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ pūyādibhirabhisambadhyate| ‘pūtimāṃsasirāsnāyupratipūrṇa’ ityeke paṭhanti; pūtimāṃsasirāsnāyupratipūrṇatvaṃ tasrāvitvaṃ ca yathāsambhavaṃ veditavyam| unmārgī tiryaggatiḥ| utsaṅgī ūrdhvagatiḥ; anye pūyopekṣāvadāritamāṃsādideśatvenātinimnatvādutsaṅgatulyatvādutsaṅgaḥ, so'syāstīti utsaṅgī unmārgī; utsaṅgīti kaphena| amanojñadarśanagandha iti amanojñadarśano'manojñagandhaścetyarthaḥ amanojñadarśanagandhatvaṃ raktapittena, anye doṣatrayeṇa manyante| atyarthaṃ vedanāvāniti vātena| dāhapākarāgakaṇḍūśophetyādi, atra dāhādibhiḥ sahopadrutaśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; atra dāhapākarāgopadrutatvaṃ pittaraktena, kaṇḍūpadrutatvaṃ kaphena, śophopadrutatvaṃ vātena, piḍakopadrutatvaṃ duṣṭaśoṇitāsrāvaśca raktapittena, dīrghakālānubandhitvaṃ doṣatrayeṇa| dīrghakālānubandhī ceti cakāreṇa ropyādayo duṣṭavraṇaviśeṣā ‘śveto'vasannavartmā'tisthūlavartmā'tipiñjaraḥ| nīlaḥ śyāvo'tipiḍako raktaḥ kṛṣṇo'tipūtikaḥ || ropyaḥ kumbhīmukhaśceti praduṣṭādvādaśa smṛtāḥ’ iti carakaḥ (ci. a. 25) gṛhyante| ropyalakṣaṇaṃ tu “bahiḥśuddha ivābhāti sa vraṇo ropya ucyate” ( ca. ci. a. 25)- iti carakeṇoktam| vraṇaduṣṭau cikitsāsūtraṃ darśayannāha- tasyetyādi| tasya vraṇasya ucchrāyeṇa autkaṭyena ṣaṭtvaṃ vātapittakapharaktasannipātāgantubhedataḥ| yathāsvaṃ svasya doṣasyānatikrameṇa| pratīkāre cikitsite, prayateta prayatnaṃ kurvīta| anye tvatra ‘doṣocchrāyamavekṣya’ iti paṭhanti||7|| ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvasrāvān vakṣyāmaḥ- tatra ghṛṣṭāsu chinnāsu vā tvakṣu sphoṭe bhinne vidārite vā salilaprakāśo bhavatyāsrāvaḥ kiñcidvisraḥ pītāvabhāsaśca; māṃsagataḥ sarpiḥprakāśaḥ sāndraḥ śvetaḥ picchilaśca; sirāgataḥ sadyaśchinnāsu sirāsu raktātipravṛttiḥ pakvāsu ca toyanāḍībhiriva toyāgamanaṃ pūyasya, āsrāvaścātra tanurvicchinnaḥ picchilo'valambī śyāvo'vaśyāyapratimaśca; snāyugataḥ snigdho ghanaḥ siṅghāṇakapratimaḥ saraktaśca; asthigato'sthanyabhihate sphuṭite bhinne doṣāvadārite vā doṣabhakṣitatvādasthi niḥsāraṃ śuktidhautamivābhāti ‘asthigate śuktidhautatvaṃ tathā'sthisārastravaṇaṃ ca doṣakṛtaṃ, śeṣastu strāvaḥ sādhāraṇaḥ| śuktidhautamiti mayūravyaṃsakādipāṭhāt pūrvanipāto vyatyayena, dhautaśuktivadityarthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ, āsrāvaścātra majjamiśraḥ sarudhiraḥ snigdhaśca; sandhigataḥ pīḍyamāno na pravartate, ākuñcanaprasāraṇonnamanavinamanapradhāvanotkāsanapravāhaṇaiśca sravati, āsrāvaścātra picchilo'valambī sarudhironmathitaśca ‘saphenapūyarudhironmiśraśca’ iti pā.; koṣṭhagato'sṛṅmūtrapurīṣapūyodakāni koṣṭhagatastu yathāpratyāsatti purīṣādi sravati| tatra raktasrutiḥ koṣṭhāśrayaplīhādhiṣṭhānatayā, udakasrāvastu pānīyasya saraṇātmakasya prabhāvāt’ iti cakraḥ sravati; marmagatastvagādiṣvavaruddhatvānnocyate | tatra tvagādigatānāmāsrāvāṇāṃ yathākramaṃ ‘yathā kramamiti yathāsaṃkhyam| atra marmavarjiteṣu tvagādiṣu saptasu yathākramaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasannipātānāṃ sapta saptāsrāvā yathoktā bhavanti| śoṇite tu yadvisratvamadhikamuktaṃ tat sarvatvagādyāśrayānugāmi| anye tu yathāsaṃkhyamatra necchanti| sannipāteneha ye nārikelādivarṇā uktāste vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyakṛtā jñeyāḥ| anyathā hi vātādikṛtavarṇamelakenaiva sannipātavarṇo'pyuktaḥ syāt’ iti cakraḥ pāruṣyaśyāvāvaśyāyadadhimastukṣārodakamāṃsadhāvanapulākodakasannibhatvāni mārutādbhavanti; pittādgomedakagomūtrabhasmaśaṅkhakaṣāyodakamādhvīkatailasannibhatvāni; pittavadraktādativisratvaṃ ca; kaphānnavanītakāsīsamajjapiṣṭatilanālikerodakavarāhavasāsannibhatvāni; sannipātānnālikerodakairvārukarasakāñjikaprasādārukodakapriyaṅguphalayakṛnmudgayūṣasavarṇatvānīti ||8|| atra vraṇaduṣṭirasūtritā'pyuktā, tāṃ nirdiśya vraṇāsrāvānnirdiśannāha- ata ūrdhvamityādi| sarvasrāvāniti sarvavraṇavastūnāṃ sarvadoṣāṇāmāgantośca vraṇasya srāvānityarthaḥ| ghṛṣṭāsu chinnāsvityāgantoḥ, tvakṣviti sambandhaḥ; bahuvacanaṃ tu saptatvagapekṣayā| atra tvaggrahaṇāllakṣaṇayā rasādhiṣṭhāno vraṇa uktaḥ| sphoṭe iti tvaksthite vraṇe, bhinne svayaṃ bhinne, vidārite yatnena vidārite ityarthaḥ; atra bhinne vidārite iti śārīravraṇasya| salilaprakāśa iti udakarasayoracchayostvacāmadhiṣṭhānatvāt| visra āmagandhiḥ, pītāvabhāsaḥ pākārambhakeṇa pittenetyarthaḥ| māṃsagata iti māṃsagata āsrāva ityarthaḥ| sarpiḥprakāśastrāvatvamāgantoḥ| sāndraśvetapicchilatvaṃ śārīrasya| sirāgata ityādi sirāgrahaṇena raktādhiṣṭhāno vraṇa uktaḥ; sadyaśchinnāsvityāgantoḥ; pakvāsvityādi śārīrasya| vicchinna iti alpālpapravartanam| avalambī avalambanaśīlaḥ| snāyugata ityādi snāyugrahaṇena medo'dhiṣṭhāno vraṇa uktaḥ, anye tu ‘medomajjānau ghṛtavadvilīyete,ato vraṇādhiṣṭhānatvaṃ naiva tayoḥ’ iti vadanti| siṅghāṇako raktamiśro ghanībhūtaḥ śleṣmā| asthigata ityādi| abhihate iti abhighātaje vraṇe, bhinne vidārite ceti śārīre| asthi niḥsāraṃ ko'rthaḥ? laghu; ‘bhavati’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| śuktidhautamivābhāti śuktiriva śobhate tathā dhautamiva śobhate'sthīti sambadhyate| sandhigata ityādi| unnamanamiti bāhujaṅghādīnāmūrdhvaṃ nayanam| vinamanaṃ gātrāṇāmadhaḥprāpaṇam| pravāhaṇamiti kunthanam| sarudhironmathitaśceti rudhireṇaivonmathitaśca| koṣṭhagata ityādi koṣṭhagata iti maladhātusamudāyādhiṣṭhāno vraṇa uktaḥ| udakamatra rasakleda eva gṛhyate pītaṃ vā| marmagata ityādi| avaruddha iti saṅgṛhīta ityarthaḥ| doṣāsrāvānnirdiśannāha-tatra tvagādigatānāmityādi| tatra marmavarjiteṣu saptasu tvagādivraṇavastuṣu vātapittakaphasannipātānāṃ sapta sapta srāvā yathākrameṇa draṣṭavyā ityeke; anye tu tvagādiṣu vātādiliṅgānāṃ madhye kiñcit kvaciditi varṇayanti| pittādgomedetyādi|- gomedaka iti maṇirāpītaḥ| ervārukarasaḥ karkaṭikārasaḥ; kāñjikaprasāda iti kāñjikasyoparyacchaḥ; ārukamanenaiva nāmnā prasiddham||8|| ślokau cātra bhavataḥ- pakvāśayādasādhyastu pulākodakasannibhaḥ | kṣārodakanibhaḥ srāvo varjyo raktāśayātsravan ||9|| āmāśayāt kalāyāmbhonibhaśca trikasandhijaḥ ‘raktāśayāt yakṛtplīhārūpāt| kalāyāmbhonibhaśca srāvastrikasandhijaḥ koṣṭhamārgeṇa sarannasādhyaḥ | yaduktaṃ bhoje-“pulākodakavarṇastu yadā koṣṭhāt pravartate| pakvāśayāt stravatyevaṃ taṃ bhiṣaka parivajayet|| kṣārodakanibhaḥ strāvo yadā koṣṭhāt pravartate| raktāśayāt stravatyevaṃ taṃ bhiṣak parivarjayet|| trikasandhestu vivarāt kalāyodakasannibhaḥ| koṣṭhaṃ bhittvā viniryāti taṃ bhiṣak parivarjayet’ iti cakraḥ| srāvānetān parīkṣyādau tataḥ karmācaredbhiṣak ||10|| sthānabhedāt srāvasyāsādhyatvakhyāpanāya ślokau prāha- pakvāśayādityādi| pulākodakaṃ gavedhukodakaṃ, gavedhukastṛṇaviśeṣaḥ, ‘jalagodhūma’ iti loke; anye tu pulākaśabdenāprāptapākaṃ dhānyamāhuḥ| āmāśayādityādi| kalāyo'tra tripuṭakaḥ| trikasandhija iti bāhugrīvāsthitrayasaṅghāto'tra trikaṃ, tasya sandhau jāta iti||9-10|| ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvavraṇavedanā vakṣyāmaḥ- todanabhedanatāḍanacchedanāyāmanamanthanavikṣepaṇacumucumāyananirdahanāvabhañjanasphoṭana vidāraṇotpāṭanakampanavividhaśūlaviśleṣaṇavikiraṇastambhanapūraṇasvapnākuñjanāṅku śikāḥ sambhavanti, animittavividhavedanāprādurbhāvo vā muhurmuhuryatrāgacchanti vedanāviśeṣāstaṃ vātikamiti vidyāt; oṣacoṣaparidāhadhūmāyanāni yatra gātramaṅgārāvakīrṇamiva pacyate yatra coṣmābhivṛddhiḥ kṣate kṣārāvasiktavacca vedanāviśeṣāstaṃ paittikamiti vidyāt; pittavadraktasamutthaṃ jānīyāt; kaṇḍūrgurutvaṃ suptatvamupadeho'lpavedanatvaṃ stambhaḥ śaityaṃ ca yatra taṃ ślaiṣmikamiti vidyāt; yatra sarvāsāṃ vedanānāmutpattistaṃ sānnipātikamiti vidyāt ||11|| srāvānantaraṃ vātādivedanā nirdiśannāha- ata ūrdhvamityādi| todanaṃ sūcibhiriva; bhedanaṃ tvagvidāraṇamiva vedanāviśeṣaḥ; tāḍanaṃ daṇḍādibhirāhanyata ivetyarthaḥ; chedanaṃ dvidhā kriyata iva śastrādibhiḥ; āyāmanaṃ saṅkucitāṅgadeśasya dīrghīkaraṇamiva; manthanaṃ manthanakādibhirvraṇāntarmathyata iva; vikṣepaṇaṃ preryata iva; cumucumāyanaṃ sarṣaparājikākalkalipta iva; nirdahanaṃ niḥśeṣaṃ vahninā dahyata iva; avabhañjanaṃ sañcūrṇyata iva; sphoṭanaṃ pāṣāṇādibhiriva; vidāraṇaṃ nakhādibhiścīryata iva; utpāṭanam ūrdhvamākṛṣyata iva; kampanaṃ vepyata ‘cālyata iva’ iti pā. iva; vividhaśūlaviśleṣaṇaṃ nānāprakārārtiśūlāhatagātrasyeva vedanāviśeṣaḥ; vikiraṇaṃ vraṇāvayavā nānāsthāneṣu vikīryanta iveti; stambhanaṃ stabdhatā; pūraṇaṃ bharaṇaṃ; svapanaṃ prasuptiḥ; ākuñcanaṃ kuṭilīkaraṇamiva; aṅkuśikā khallīviśeṣaḥ, anye ‘aṅkuśanipātākarṣaṇamivāṅkuśikā’ ityācakṣate| oṣacoṣaparidāhetyādi|- oṣa ekadeśiko dāhaḥ; coṣa ācūṣaṇasamatvādityeke, pipāsetyanye; pari samantato dāhaḥ paridāhaḥ; dhūmāyanaṃ dhūmodvamanamivāṅgānām| kaṇḍurgurutvamityādi|-suptatvaṃ nakhamakṣikāmaśakādidaṃśavedanānabhijñatvam; upadeho liptamiveti||11|| ata ūrdhvaṃ vraṇavarṇān vakṣyāmaḥ- bhasmakapotāsthivarṇaḥ paruṣo'ruṇaḥ kṛṣṇa iti mārutajasyaḥ nīlaḥ pīto haritaḥ śyāvaḥ kṛṣṇo raktaḥ piṅgalaḥ kapila iti raktapittasamutthayoḥ; śvetaḥ snigdhaḥ pāṇḍuriti śleṣmajasya; sarvavarṇopetaḥ sānnipātika iti ||12|| vedanāḥ pratipādya vraṇavarṇānnirdiśannāha- ata ūrdhvamityādi| doṣadūṣyasaṃyogarāśeranyatvānmārutaje'pi vraṇe varṇasadbhāvaḥ||12|| bhavati cātra- na kevalaṃ vraṇeṣūkto vedanāvarṇasaṅgrahaḥ | sarvaśophavikāreṣu vraṇavallakṣayedbhiṣak ||13|| sāmānyavraṇanirdiṣṭān doṣaduṣṭisrāvavedanāvarṇān śophaviśeṣeṣvapi vidradhyalajīgranthyādiṣu nirdiśannāha- na kevalaṃ vraṇeṣūkta ityādi| śothavikāreṣviti śothārabdhavikāreṣu vidradhyādiṣviti||13|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyo nāma dvāviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||22|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne dvāviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ||22||
kṛtyākṛtyavidhyadhyāyaḥ athātaḥ kṛtyākṛtyavidhimadhyāyaṃ ‘pūrvādhyāye srāvādinā sādhyāsādhyavraṇasya leśato'bhidhānāttatprasaṅgena prapañcena sādhyāsādhyavraṇavijñānārthaṃ kṛtyākṛtyavidhirabhidhīyate| kṛtyāścikitsārūpakriyārhāḥ sādhyāḥ, tadviparyayeṇākṛtyā asādhyāḥ| tayorvidhirbhedaḥ, sa ca sādhyasya sukhasādhyatvādirasādhyasya yāpyatvasadyaḥprāṇaharatvādiḥ’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| tatra kṛtyāḥ sādhyāḥ; te dvividhāḥ- sukhasādhyāḥ, kṛcchrasādhyāśca| akṛtyā asādhyāḥ; te'pi dvividhāḥ- yāpyāḥ, pratyākhyeyāśca; iti kṛtyākṛtyapadadvayena sarvamuktam||1-2|| tatra, vayaḥsthānāṃ dṛḍhānāṃ prāṇavatāṃ sattvavatāṃ (ātmavatāṃ) ca sucikitsyā vraṇāḥ; ekasmin vā puruṣe yatraitadguṇacatuṣṭayaṃ ‘guṇapañcakaṃ’ iti pā. tasya sukhasādhanīyatamāḥ | tatra, vayaḥsthānāṃ pratyagradhātutvādāśu vraṇā rohanti; dṛḍhānāṃ sthirabahumāṃsatvācchastramavacāryamāṇaṃ sirāsnāyvādiviśeṣānna prāpnoti; prāṇavatāṃ vedanābhighātāhārayantraṇādibhirna glānirutpadyate; sattvavatāṃ dāruṇairapi kriyāviśeṣairna vyathā bhavati; tasmādeteṣāṃ ‘ātmavatāṃ punarmitāhāravihārādibhirupadeśairnānyathāmatiḥ pravartate| sarvaṃ caiṣāṃ sādhu bhavati| tasmādeteṣāṃ sukhasādhanīyatamāḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ sukhasādhanīyatamāḥ ||3|| tatra yathā vraṇasyākṛtigandhavarṇādiviśeṣāḥ sādhyāsādhyavidhau ‘kṛtyākṛtyavidhau’ iti pā. bhavanti, tathā''turasyāpi ke'pi ke'pi guṇā bhavanti, tāṃstān darśayannāha- tatra vayaḥsthānāmityādi| vayaḥsthānāṃ taruṇānāṃ; dṛḍhā gūḍhasandhisirāsnāyavaḥ, etena susaṃhatasamaśarīrā abhipretāḥ; prāṇavatāṃ śaktiyuktānāṃ; sattvavatāṃ vyasane'pyanākulānāṃ; cakārādanuktā'pyāturopakramaṇīyoktā āturasya guṇasampat samuccīyate| prāṇavatāmityasyāgre ‘ātmavatāṃ’ iti pañcamaṃ ‘ekasminnityādi’| sarvavayastvādiguṇapañcakamelakena sukhasādhyatamatvaṃ darśayan madhyavidhayā dvitryādiguṇena sukhasādhyataratvādi yathottaraṃ darśayati | atra vayasthā yuvānaḥ, bālānāṃ vedanārhatvābhāvāt’ iti cakraḥ guṇaṃ kecit paṭhanti| tatra, ātmavatāṃ jitendriyāṇāmityarthaḥ| atraikaguṇena sukhasādhyatvaṃ, dvābhyāṃ tribhiśca sukhasādhyataratvaṃ, caturbhiḥ sukhasādhyatamatvaṃ ca, etadeva prakaṭayannāha- ekasmin vā puruṣa ityādi| vāśabda ekatra sarvaguṇānāṃ duṣprāptikhyāpanārthaḥ| tasyeti puruṣasyetyarthaḥ| sukhasādhanīyatamā ‘vraṇā’ iti śeṣaḥ| tatra yeṣāṃ guṇānāṃ yena yena sukhasādhyatvaṃ tattannirdiśannāha- tatra vayaḥsthānāmityādi| pratyagraṃ nūtanam| sthiram acalam| prāṇavatāmityādi| glāniratra śarīraśaithilyam| atrāpi ‘ātmavatām’ iti pañcamaguṇasya keciddhetuṃ paṭhanti, sa cābhāvānna likhitaḥ| sattvavatāmityādi| dāruṇairduḥsahaiḥ, kriyāviśeṣaiścikitsāprakāraiḥ| tasmādityādi| eteṣāṃ puruṣāṇāmityarthaḥ| sukhasādhanīyatamāḥ ‘vraṇā’ iti śeṣaḥ||3|| ta eva viparītaguṇā vṛddhakṛśālpaprāṇabhīruṣu draṣṭavyāḥ ||4|| pūrvoktaguṇānāṃ viparyayamāha- ta eva viparītaguṇā ityādi| ekaguṇābhāvāt kṛcchrasādhyatvaṃ, dvitriguṇābhāvāt kṛcchrasādhyataratvaṃ, caturguṇābhāvāt kṛcchrasādhyatamatvam| atra kecit ‘anātmavatsu ca’ iti pañcamaṃ viparītaguṇaṃ paṭhanti| teṣāṃ mate cakāreṇāturopakramaṇīyoktaguṇāsampūrṇatā'nuktā'pi samuccīyate||4|| sphikpāyuprajananalalāṭagaṇḍauṣṭhapṛṣṭhakarṇaphalakoṣodarajatrumukhābhyantarasaṃsthāḥ sukharopaṇīyā ‘atra cādhikaraṇamahimnaiva sukhasādhyatvādiviśeṣo bhavati’ iti cakraḥ vraṇāḥ ||5|| āturaviśeṣeṇa kṛtyākṛtyān pratipādya tadavayavaviśeṣasambhavatvena vraṇānāṃ kṛtyatvaṃ darśayannāha- sphikpāyuprajananetyādi| sphicau kaṭiprothau ‘podau’ iti loke, pāyurgudaṃ, prajananaṃ guhyapradeśaḥ, gaṇḍau gallau, phalakoṣo'ṇḍakoṣaḥ, jatru grīvāmūlam||5|| akṣidantanāsāpāṅgaśrotranābhijaṭharasevanīnitambapārśvakukṣivakṣaḥkakṣāstanasandhibhāgagatāḥ saphenapūyaraktānilavāhino'ntaḥśalyāśca duścikitsyāḥ; adhobhāgāścordhvabhāganirvāhiṇo ‘adhogatānāmūrdhvamukhenāsamyakpūyanirgamāt kṛcchratvam’ iti cakraḥ, romāntopanakhamarmajaṅghāsthisaṃśritāśca, bhagandaramapi cāntarmukhaṃ sevanīkuṭakāsthisaṃśritam ||6|| kuṣṭhināṃ ‘kuṣṭhyādīnāmatiśayaduṣṭadūṣyatayā vraṇakṛcchratvam’ iti cakraḥ viṣajuṣṭānāṃ śoṣiṇāṃ madhumehinām | vraṇāḥ kṛcchreṇa sidhyanti yeṣāṃ cāpi vraṇe vraṇāḥ ||7|| sādhyabhedān kṛcchrasādhyān darśayannāha- akṣidantanāsetyādi| apāṅgo bhrūpucchāntaḥ| nitambaḥ kaṭeḥ paścādbhāgaḥ| vakṣa uraḥ, sandhibhāgaḥ sandhipradeśaḥ| vāhiśabdaḥ saphenapūyādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| antaḥśalyā ābhyantaraśalyāḥ| adhobhāgāścordhvabhāganirvāhiṇa iti adhobhāgagatā ye vraṇāste yadordhvamukhā bhavanti tadordhvabhāganirvāhiṇa ucyante| romāntopanakhetyādi romāntaḥ keśāntaḥ, upanakhaṃ nakhasamīpaṃ, jaṅghāsthi gulphajānvantarāsthi| bhagandaramapi cāntarmukhamiti gude abhyantaraṃ mukhaṃ yasyetyarthaḥ| sevanīkuṭakāsthisaṃśritaṃ ‘bhagandaram’ iti śeṣaḥ, kuṭakāsthi śroṇikāṇḍāsthi, ‘mayūrāsthi’ iti loko brūte| anye tu ‘kuṭakāsthisaṃśritaṃ’ ityatra ‘upasthasaṃśritaṃ’ iti paṭhanti; teṣāṃ mate upastho mūtramārgaḥ| viṣajuṣṭānāmiti dūṣīviṣajuṣṭānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ye vraṇā ityarthaḥ||6-7|| avapāṭikāniruddhaprakaśasanniruddhagudajaṭharāṇi, granthikṣatakrimayaḥ pratiśyāyajāḥ koṣṭhajāśca tvagdoṣiṇāṃ pramehiṇāṃ vā ye parikṣateṣu dṛśyante, śarkarā sikatāmeho vātakuṇḍalikā'ṣṭhīlā dantaśarkaropakuśaḥ kaṇṭhaśālūkaṃ niṣkoṣaṇadūṣitāśca dantaveṣṭā visarpāsthikṣatoraḥkṣatavraṇagranthiprabhṛtayaśca ‘vraṇayukto granthirvraṇagranthiḥ’ iti cakraḥ yāpyāḥ ||8|| sādhyān dvividhānabhidhāyāsādhyabhedaṃ yāpyaṃ darśayannāha- avapāṭiketyādi| granthikṣatakrimaya iti granthyupalakṣito yo kṣatastatra ye kṛmaya ityarthaḥ| pratiśyāyajāḥ koṣṭhajāśca kṛmaya iti sambandhaḥ| tvagdoṣiṇāṃ pramehiṇāṃ vā ye parikṣateṣu dṛśyanta iti tvagdoṣaprameharogayoḥ kṣate sati ye kṛmayo dṛśyanta ityarthaḥ| śarkareti aśmarī vātabhinnetyarthaḥ| sikatāmeho mehaviśeṣaḥ| vātakuṇḍalikāṣṭhīle mūtrāghātaviśeṣau| niṣkoṣaṇadūṣitāśca dantaveṣṭā iti niṣkoṣaṇaṃ saviṣo dantarañjakānāṃ śāṇo'bhidhīyate; etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- dantān rañjayanti ye puruṣāsteṣāṃ yaddantaniśānārthaṃ ‘dantaniśātanārthaṃ’ iti pā. saviṣaṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ tena yadā dūṣitā dantaveṣṭā ityarthaḥ| ‘niścakṣaṇadūṣitā’ ityanye paṭhanti, ‘niṣkarṣaṇadūṣitā’ ityapare, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| atrāvapāṭiketyādau pāṭhe ye vraṇāḥ sambhavanti te vraṇā eva yāpyāḥ, ye ca vyādhayasteṣu vyādhiṣu satsu ye vraṇāste yāpyā ityabhiprāyaḥ||8|| sādhyā yāpyatvamāyānti yāpyāścāsādhyatāṃ tathā | ghnanti prāṇānasādhyāstu narāṇāmakriyāvatām ||9|| ta ete nirdiṣṭā na niyamena sādhyāḥ sādhyā eva, yāpyā vā yāpyā evetyukteṣvaniyamaṃ kriyayā darśayannāha- sādhyā ityādi| ghnanti prāṇānasādhyāstviti kālāntaraprāṇahāriṇaḥ sadyaḥ prāṇān ghnantītyarthaḥ| akriyāvatāmiti kriyārahitānāṃ viruddhakriyākāriṇāṃ ca||9|| yāpanīyaṃ vijānīyāt kriyā dhārayate tu yam | kriyāyāṃ tu nivṛttāyāṃ sadya eva vinaśyati ||10|| prāptā ‘kriyāyāmiti samyakkriyāyām| prāpteti ucitā’ iti cakraḥ kriyāṃ dhārayati yāpyavyādhitamāturam | prapatiṣyadivāgāraṃ viṣkambhaḥ sādhuyojitaḥ ||11|| atha kīdṛśo yāpyastamāha- yāpanīyaṃ vijānīyādityādi| yāpye prāṇadhāraṇameva kriyā karoti na punarvyādhimūlocchedamiti darśayannāha- prāptā kriyetyādi|- prāptā vaidyena prayuktā| viṣkambhaḥ sthūṇā||10-11|| ata ūrdhvamasādhyān vakṣyāmaḥ- māṃsapiṇḍavadudgatāḥ prasekino'ntaḥpūyavedanāvanto'śvāpānavadudvṛttauṣṭhāḥ udvṛttauṣṭhetyādinaiko'sādhyavraṇaḥ| prasekinaḥ srāvabahulāḥ| vasādisravaṇaṃ pratyekaṃ doṣasamutthavraṇe'sādhyatālakṣaṇam| śiraḥkaṇṭhasthā iti atra śiraḥsthā vā kaṇṭhasthā vā’ iti cakraḥ, kecit kaṭhinā gośṛṅgavadudgatamṛdumāṃsaprarohāḥ, apare duṣṭarudhirāsrāviṇastanuśītapicchilāsrāviṇo vā madhyonnatāḥ, kecidavasannaśuṣiraparyantāḥ śaṇatūlavat snāyujālavanto durdarśanāḥ, vasāmedomajjamastuluṅgasrāviṇaśca doṣasamutthāḥ, pītāsitamūtrapurīṣavātavāhinaśca koṣṭhasthāḥ, ta evobhayatobhāgavraṇamukheṣu pūyaraktanirvāhiṇaḥ, (kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca hārāṇacandrasammato'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ ) sarvatogatayaścāṇumukhā māṃsabudbudavantaḥ, saśabdavātavāhinaśca śiraḥkaṇṭhasthāḥ, kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca pūyaraktanirvāhiṇo'rocakāvipākakāsaśvāsopadravayuktāḥ, bhinne vā śiraḥkapāle yatra mastuluṅgadarśanaṃ tridoṣaliṅgaprādurbhāvaḥ kāsaśvāsau vā yasyeti ||12|| māṃsapiṇḍavadudgatā ityādi| prasekinaḥ srāvabahulāḥ| aśvāpānavat vaḍavāyonivat, udvṛttauṣṭhā utsannavartmānaḥ| kecidavasannaśuṣiraparyantā iti nimnacchidrāvasānā ityarthaḥ| vasā māṃsaniryāsaḥ, mastuluṅgaḥ ardhavilīnaghṛtākāro mastakamajjā| doṣasamutthā iti vātādidoṣajā na punarabhighātajāḥ, te hyevambhūtā api sidhyanti| doṣajānasādhyānabhidhāya koṣṭhasthān darśayitumāha- pītāsitamūtretyādi| ta eva koṣṭhasthā eva| ubhayatobhāgavraṇamukheṣviti gudavadanobhayamārgābhyāṃ vraṇamukhamārgeṇa pūyādivāhinaḥ| sarvavraṇavastugatā vraṇāḥ kīdṛśā asādhyā ityāha- sarvata ityādi| śiraḥkaṇṭhasthāḥ kīdṛśā asādhyā ityāha- saśabdetyādi| kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ kīdṛśā asādhyā ityāha- kṣīṇetyādi| śiraḥkapāle bhinne| kīdṛśā asādhyā ityāha- bhinne vā śiraḥkapāla ityādi||12|| bhavati cātra- vasāṃ medo'tha majjānaṃ mastuluṅgaṃ ca yaḥ sravet | āgantustu ‘atrāgantoḥ sādhyatvamaduṣṭatvādvraṇadeśasya sāmānyenaiva’ iti cakraḥ vraṇaḥ sidhyenna sidhyeddoṣasambhavaḥ ||13|| anantaroktamevārthaṃ sukhāvabodhāya ślokena darśayannāha- bhavati cātretyādi||13|| amarmopahite ‘amarmopahite iti marmavarjite| deśe iti śarīrapradeśe| tasyaiva viśeṣaṇaṃ- siretyādi| atrādiśabdaṃ luptamicchanti| tena sirāsnāyvādivarjite tvacīti labhyate, anyatra māṃsādau sirādīnāṃ vidyamānatvāt| vikāro yo'nuparyetīti dhātvantareṣvavagāhate kuṣṭhavātaraktādistadasādhyalakṣaṇaṃ, taduktaṃ- ‘evaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ samutpannaṃ tvaci kālaprakarṣataḥ| krameṇa dhātūn vyāpnoti narasyāpratikāriṇaḥ’ (su. ni. a. 6) iti| anye tu vikāro'nuparyetītyanena pratikriyākaraṇe'pi yathoktasukhasādhyadeśabhūto'pi vikāro'nuparyeti vardhate tadbalavadadṛṣṭārabdhatayā'sādhyalakṣaṇamiti vadanti, nahi yathoktadehajātasya vikārasya balavadasādhyatākārakādṛṣṭaṃ vinā vṛddhiryuktā’ iti cakraḥ deśe sirāsandhyasthivarjite | vikāroyo'nuparyeti tadasādhyasya lakṣaṇam ||14|| aparigṛhītānāmapi vraṇānāmavasthāviśeṣaprāptyā'sādhyatvaṃ darśayannāha- amarmetyādi|- amarmopahite na marmasamīpavyavasthite, deśe śarīrāvayave tvacītyarthaḥ| sirāsandhyasthivarjita ityatrādiśabdo lupto draṣṭavyaḥ, tena sirāsandhyasthyādivarjita ityarthaḥ; etena snāyudhamanīvarjita ityuktam| anye sirādipadena sthūlasirāvarjita ityāhuḥ| vikāro yo'nuparyeti vikāro'tra vraṇaḥ, anuparyeti sarvato dhātūn vyāpnoti cikitsyamāno'pi, tadasādhyasya lakṣaṇam; etena suvaidyopakrame'pi supradeśajāte'pi yadā sarvadhātuvyāptirdṛśyate, tadā jñāyate karmajo'yaṃ vyādhiriti| anye tu vikāraśabdena kuṣṭhavātaraktakṣayādīnapi ‘kuṣṭhavātaraktajvarādīnapi’ iti pā. kathayanti||13-14|| krameṇopacayaṃ ‘sādhyasyāpyupekṣayā dhātvavagāhanenāsādhyatvaṃ darśayannāha- krameṇetyādi| upacayaṃ prāpta iti dhātvavagāhane hetugarbhaṃ viśeṣaṇam| upacayaścāpratīkārādeva jñeyaḥ| śanairityanena cireṇāsya dhātvavasthānaṃ darśayati| atha tatra punaḥ punarbahvauṣadhaṃ kasmāt sādhakaṃ na bhavatītyāha- sa sthiratvādityādi| sthiratve eva hetudvayaṃ mahattvāddhātvanukramaṇena ceti| mahattvena mahādoṣatvaṃ, dhātvanukramaṇena gambhīratvamucyate’ iti cakraḥ prāpya ‘prāptaḥ’ iti pā.; dhātūnanugataḥ śanaiḥ | na śakya unmūlayituṃ vṛddho vṛkṣa ivāmayaḥ ||15|| sa sthiratvānmahattvācca dhātvanukramaṇena ca | nihantyauṣadhavīryāṇi mantrān duṣṭagraho yathā ||16|| evaṃ vyādheḥ kasyacidutpattāvevāsādhyatvaṃ pratipādyāparasyāpi vyādheḥ sādhyasyāpyupekṣayā'sādhyatvaṃ darśayannāha- krameṇetyādi| kutaḥ punaḥ kāraṇādṛṣṭaphalairauṣadhaiḥ sa vyādhirnopaśāmyatītyāha- sa sthiratvādityādi|- sa iti upekṣito vyādhirityarthaḥ; sthiratvāditi sthiratvamapathyakāriṇo doṣabāhulyāt| kaścidanupekṣito'pyutpattāveva vyādhirauṣadhavīryāṇi hantītyatra hetvantaramāha- mahattvācceti|- mahattvaṃ codarādivyādhinidānabalaprāktanakarmapariṇāmasamprāptiviśeṣairdraṣṭavyaṃ, cakāreṇa rohiṇikāvalayamukharogiṇāmauṣadhavīryopaghāte svabhāvo'pi heturiti samuccīyate| dhātvanukramaṇena ceti kuṣṭhādiṣu caitaddraṣṭavyam| duṣṭagraha ‘duṣṭaḥ’ iti pā. iti skandāpasmārādika ityarthaḥ||15-16|| ato yo viparītaḥ syāt sukhasādhyaḥ sa ucyate | abaddhamūlaḥ kṣupako yadvadutpāṭane sukhaḥ ||17|| etannirdiṣṭārthaprakaraṇaviparyayeṇāpi sukhasādhyatvaṃ darśayannāha- ato yo viparītaḥ syādityādi| marmasirāsnāyusandhyasthidhamanīsthito yo nānuparyeti sa sukhasādhya ucyate| kiṃvadityāha kiṃvat? atastvāha’ iti pā. - abaddhamūla ityādi| kṣupakaḥ atibālavṛkṣaḥ||17|| tribhirdoṣairanākrāntaḥ śyāvauṣṭhaḥ piḍakī samaḥ | avedano nirāsrāvo vraṇaḥ śuddha ihocyate ||18|| idānīṃ vraṇasya śuddhilakṣaṇamāha- tribhirdoṣairanākrānta ityādi| doṣaśabdo'tra doṣakāryeṣu vraṇākṛtigandhavarṇasrāvavedanāsu vartate, kārye kāraṇopacārāt; yathā- ghṛtamāyuriti ‘ghṛtamāyuriveti’ iti pā.; tairdoṣākṛtigandhādibhiranākrāntaḥ| ‘tribhirdvandvaiḥ’ ityanye paṭhanti; te tu dvandvaśabdamabhivyaktau varṇayanti, tena doṣatrayābhivyaktibhirākṛtyādibhiranākrānta iti sa evārthaḥ| anye tu śītoṣṇaṃ, mṛdukaṭhinaṃ saṃvṛtavivṛtamiti dvandvatrayaṃ manyante| apare tu ‘dvandvāni doṣāḥ, te cātra vātādayaḥ,tairanākrānta’ iti vyākhyānayanti| śyāvauṣṭha iti kiñcitkṛṣṇapāṇḍuḥ, prasīdacchoṇitatvāt; anye śyāvauṣṭhatāṃ kaṣāyapariṣekābhyaṅgādikṛtāṃ vadanti| piḍakāḥ yasya santi sa piḍakī, piḍakā vraṇauṣṭhe'ṇumāṃsāṅkurāḥ| ‘apiḍakī’ ityanye paṭhanti, tatra na vidyante piḍakā asyeti| samaḥ samatalaḥ| avedana iti na vidyate vātādīnāṃ todādivedanā yasya sa avedanaḥ, sāmānyaśuddhavraṇavedanā tu vidyata eva, yena surūḍhe vakṣyati- ‘aśūnamarujaṃ vraṇam’ iti||18|| kapotavarṇapratimā yasyāntāḥ kledavarjitāḥ | sthirāścipiṭikāvanto rohatīti tamādiśet ||19|| rohadvraṇalakṣaṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- kapotavarṇapratimā ityādi|- kapotavarṇapratimāḥ pāṇḍudhūsarāḥ| sthirāḥ kaṭhinā ityarthaḥ| cipiṭikāvanta iti carmacelīyuktāḥ; viśuṣyamāṇatvāttvacaścarmacelīsambhavaḥ| vraṇe śuṣkasūkṣmaśvetā yā uccaṭati tvak sā ‘carmacelī’ iti kathyate| anye tu ‘apiṭikāvanta’ iti paṭhanti| rohati rohaṃ gacchati||19|| rūḍhavartmānamagranthimaśūnamarujaṃ vraṇam | tvaksavarṇaṃ samatalaṃ samyagrūḍhaṃ vinirdiśet ||20|| samyagrūḍhavraṇasya lakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- rūḍhavartmānamagranthimityādi| rūḍhavartmānaṃ rūḍhamārgaṃ rūḍhavraṇavastvityarthaḥ| agranthipadenopariṣṭācchūnatā ‘agranthimiti anucchūnadṛḍhamāṃsam’ iti cakraḥ niṣiddhā| tvaksavarṇaṃ tvacā samānavarṇamityarthaḥ| samatalamiti sadṛśaṃ karatalena jihvātalena vetyarthaḥ, anye ‘tvagranthipadenopariṣṭācchūnatā niṣiddhā,samatalaśabdenādhonimnatā niṣidhyate’ iti vadanti| teṣāṃ mate ‘samastale sa samatala’ iti yojyate||20|| doṣaprakopādvyāyāmādabhighātādajīrṇataḥ | harṣāt krodhādbhayādvā'pi vraṇo rūḍho'pi dīryate ||21|| kecidatrādhyāyānte rūḍhavraṇavyāpatpāṭhaṃ paṭhanti ‘doṣaprakopāt’ ityādi; ayaṃ ca ślokaḥ sarveṣvapi nibandheṣvaparigṛhīta ityanārṣaḥ, tasmānna paṭhanīya iti||21|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne kṛtyākṛtyavidhirnāma trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||23|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||23||
vyādhisamuddeśīyādhyāyaḥ athāto vyādhisamuddeśīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘pūrvādhyāye sādhyāsādhyatvamuktaṃ, tacca vyādhīnāṃ snehādinā śastreṇa vā bhavatīti tadbhedapratipādanārthaṃ pravṛttaḥ sarvāneva vyādhīnavaśyapratipādanīyān pratipādayituṃ vyādhisamuddeśīyamāha’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| vyādhisamuddeśīyamityādi| vyādhīnāṃ samāsenoddeśaḥ kathanaṃ, tadadhikṛtya kṛto'dhyāyo vyādhisamuddeśīyaḥ, vyādhisaṅkṣepoddeśīya ityarthaḥ||1-2|| dvividhāstu vyādhayaḥ- śastrasādhyāḥ, snehādikriyāsādhyāśca | tatra śastrasādhyeṣu snehādikriyā na pratiṣidhyate, snehādikriyāsādhyeṣu śastrakarma na kriyate ||3|| śastrasādhyatvena snehādisādhyatvena ca vyādhīnāṃ dvaividhyaṃ darśayannāha,- dvividhā ityādi| śastrasādhyā iti chedyādiprakāreṇa; snehādikriyāsādhyā iti atrādiśabdena svedanavamanavirecanādayaḥ| tatreti tayormadhye| śastrasādhyeṣu aṣṭavidhaśastrakarmīyokteṣu bhagandaragranthiprabhṛtiṣu||3|| asmin punaḥ śāstre sarvatantrasāmānyāt ‘sarvatantrasāmānyāditi sarvatantraviṣayavyāpakatvāt| yaduktaṃ- ‘yat kiñcidābādhakaraṃ tat sarvaṃ śalyasañjñitam| vyāptānyaṅgānyato'nena śalyajñānena bhūriṇā’ iti cakraḥ sarveṣāṃ vyādhīnāṃ yathāsthūlamavarodhaḥ kriyate | prāgabhihitaṃ ‘tadduḥkhasaṃyogā vyādhaya’ (sū. a. 1) iti | tacca duḥkhaṃ trividham- ādhyātmikam, ādhibhautikam, ādhidaivikamiti | tattu saptavidhe vyādhāvupanipatati | te punaḥ saptavidhā vyādhayaḥ; tadyathā- ādibalapravṛttāḥ, janmabalapravṛttāḥ, doṣabalapravṛttāḥ, saṅghātabalapravṛttāḥ, kālabalapravṛttāḥ, daivabalapravṛttāḥ, svabhāvabalapravṛttā ‘atrātmaśabdena śarīraṃ bhaṇyate| ātmanyadhivartata ityadhyātmaṃ śārīramānasādidoṣāḥ, tatra bhavamādhyātmikam| bhūtāni bāhyāni vātādīni pṛthivyādīni ca| tena nimittena bhūtamādhibhautikam| duḥkhamupadiśya tatsambandhena vyādhibhedānāha- tattvityādi| vakṣyamāṇasaptavidhe vyādhau tadduḥkhaprasaraṃ upanipatati upagataṃ bhavati vyādhikāryatayā| ādirjīvopakramaḥ, sa ca śukraśoṇitamelakaḥ, tasya balaṃ prakaraṇādvyādhijanikā śaktiḥ, sā ca śukraśoṇitadoṣarūpaiva, tenādibalena bhūtā ādibalapravṛttāḥ| evaṃ janmani balaṃ pūrvajanmavyavasthitā doṣā evetyādi pūrvavad vyākhyeyam| saṃhananaṃ saṃhatiḥ āgantuhetusambandhaḥ| tadbalapravṛttāḥ saṅghātabalapravṛttāḥ’ iti cakraḥ iti ||4|| śalyatantratvādasya tantrasya śastrakriyaivārhati na snehādikriyetyāśaṅkyobhayakriyādhikāraṃ darśayannāha- asminnityādi| asminniti sauśrute śalyatantre| punaḥśabdo'tra evārthe| sarvatantrasāmānyāditi śālākyādīnāṃ sāmānyāt tulyatvāt| yathāsthūlamiti sthūladṛṣṭyā, na sūkṣmadṛṣṭyetyarthaḥ| etena ye sanāmakā vyādhayasteṣāmavarodhaḥ, nirnāmakānāṃ punarlakṣaṇadvāreṇa, avarodhaḥ saṅgrahaḥ| kaḥ punarayaṃ vyādhirityāha- prāgabhihitamityādi| taditi tayoḥ śarīraśarīriṇoḥ; ‘śarīramanasoḥ’ iti kecit| tacca duḥkhaṃ trividhamiti cakārānna kevalaṃ trividhaṃ saptavidhaṃ ca| ātmaśabdena samanaskaṃ śarīramucyate| tatra vātapittakaphotthāḥ śarīrabhavā ādhyātmikāḥ, tathā rajastamobhavāśca; ātmanyadhi adhyātmaṃ, tatra bhavamādhyātmikam| bhūtāni prāṇinaḥ, bhūteṣvadhikṛtya yadvartate tadādhibhautikam| devāḥ surāḥ surayonayaśca, deveṣvadhikṛtya yadvartate tadādhidaivikam| tadeva trividhaṃ duḥkhaṃ bhedāntarahetubhirbahuprakārabhūte vyādhau samavaitītyāha- tadityādi|- taditi trividhaṃ duḥkham| upanipatati madhye nipatati| te punariti te trividhā vyādhayaḥ punaḥ saptavidhā bhavantītyarthaḥ||4|| tatra, ādibalapravṛttā ye śukraśoṇitadoṣānvayāḥ kuṣṭhārśaḥprabhṛtayaḥ; te'pi dvividhāḥ- mātṛjāḥ, pitṛjāśca | janmabalapravṛttā ye māturapacārāt paṅgujātyandhabadhiramūkaminminavāmanaprabhṛtayo jāyante; te'pi dvividhāḥ rasakṛtāḥ, dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśca | doṣabalapravṛttā ye ātaṅkasamutpannā mithyāhārācārakṛtāśca; te'pi dvividhāḥ āmāśayasamutthāḥ ‘āmāśayasamutthā nābheruparijāḥ kaphapittajanyā vā| pakvāśayasamutthā nābhyadhogatā vātajanyā vā’ iti cakraḥ, pakvāśayasamutthāśca; punaśca dvividhāḥ- śārīrā, mānasāśca | ta ete ādhyātmikāḥ ||5|| teṣāṃ saptavidhavyādhīnāṃ krameṇa lakṣaṇānyāha- tatra ādibalapravṛttā ityādi| tatra teṣu madhye| ādibalapravṛttā duṣṭaśukraśoṇitabalajātāḥ| ke te ityāha- ye śukraśoṇitadoṣānvayā iti; śukraśoṇitasthitavātādidoṣajanitāḥ| tāneva nāmato darśayati- kuṣṭhārśaḥprabhṛtaya iti| prabhṛtigrahaṇānmehakṣayādayaḥ| mātṛjā iti mātuḥ śoṇitajāḥ, pitṛjāśceti pituḥ śukrajāḥ| dvitīyaṃ vyādhibhedaṃ darśayannāha- janmabalapravṛttā ityādi| janmabalapravṛttā iti śukraśoṇitaduṣṭiṃ vinā'pi māturapacārabalajātāḥ; apacāra iti duṣṭāhārācārāvapacāraḥ| mūkā avācaḥ, minmināḥ sānunāsikāḥ, vāmanā atyantahrasvaśarīrāḥ| dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti garbhānubhāvānmātuścaturthādimāseṣvindriyārthaprārthanā ‘dauhṛdam’ ityācakṣate; tasyāpacārastu dauhṛdamevāpamānitam, apamānitamalabdhaṃ garbhasyāhitaṃ vā| atra ‘mūkaminminavāmanaprabhṛtayo jāyante’ ityasyāgre kecit ‘bhuñjate’ ityādi pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti, sa ca pūrṇo na dṛśyate nibandheṣviti na likhitaḥ| tṛtīyaṃ vyādhibhedaṃ nirdiśannāha- doṣetyādi| doṣā vātādayo rajastamasī ca, balaṃ śaktiḥ, pravṛttā jātāḥ| ke punasta ityāha- ye ātaṅkasamutpannā iti| ātaṅkā rogāḥ; yathā- pratiśyāyāt kāsaḥ, kāsāt kṣaya ityādi| ete ādhyātmikā iti ete ādibalapravṛttā janmabalapravṛttā doṣabalapravṛttāstraya ādhyātmikāḥ; śarīrasthavātādirajaḥprabhṛtidoṣajanitatvāt||5|| saṅghātabalapravṛttā ya āgantavo ‘ye āgantava iti āgantuviśeṣā ityarthaḥ, aparāgantūnāṃ bhūtādīnāmādhidaivike'bhidhānāt| durbalasya balavadvigrahādityāgantuviśeṣakāraṇopalakṣaṇaṃ, tena patanādijanyānāmapi grahaṇam| śastrakṛtā ityatra śastrasya hiṃsakamātropalakṣaṇatayā atiriktābhighātapīḍanādikṛtāśca gṛhyante’ iti cakraḥ durbalasya balavadvigrahāt; te'pi dvividhāḥ- śastrakṛtā, vyālakṛtāśca | ete ādhibhautikāḥ ||6|| caturthaṃ vyādhibhedaṃ nirdiśannāha- saṅghātetyādi| saṅghātabalapravṛttā iti prahāraśaktijātāḥ| ke punasta ityāha- ya āgantava ityādi| vyālakṛtā iti vyālā duṣṭavyāghrādayaḥ| ete ādhibhautikā iti ete pūrvoktā āgantavaḥ; ādhibhautikatvaṃ bhūteṣu prāṇiṣvadhikṛtatvāt||6|| kālabalapravṛttā ye śītoṣṇavātavarṣātapaprabhṛtinimittāḥ; te'pi dvividhāḥ- vyāpannartukṛtāḥ, avyāpannartukṛtāśca ‘avyāpannartukṛtāḥ kālasvabhāvakṛtapittādicayādikṛtāḥ|’ iti cakraḥ| daivabalapravṛtā ye devadrohādabhiśaptakā ‘abhiśastakāḥ’ iti pā. atharvaṇakṛtā upasargajāśca; te'pi dvividhāḥ- vidyudaśanikṛtāḥ, piśācādikṛtāśca; punaśca dvividhāḥ- saṃsargajā ‘atra saṃsargajā aupasargikarogisaṃsargajātāḥ| ākasmikāḥ saṃsargajavyatiriktā ādhidaivikā aparidṛśyamānahetutayā ākasmikā bhaṇyante’ iti cakraḥ, ākasmikāśca | svabhāvabalapravṛttā ‘svabhāvo mānuṣaśarīrasya jātipratibaddho'dṛṣṭakṛto bhāvaḥ’ iti cakraḥ|’ ye kṣutpipāsājarāmṛtyunidrāprabhṛtayaḥ; te'pi dvividhāḥ- kālajā, akālajāśca; tatra parirakṣaṇakṛtāḥ kālajāḥ, aparirakṣaṇakṛtā akālajāḥ | ete ādhidaivikāḥ ‘daivaṃ prāktanaṃ karmādhikṛtya vartate ityadhidaivaṃ, tatra bhūtamityādhidaivike vyutpattimicchāmaḥ’ iti cakraḥ| atra sarvavyādhyavarodhaḥ ||7|| pañcamaṃ vyādhibhedaṃ nirdiśannāha- kālabalapravṛttā ityādi| kālaḥ śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇaḥ ṣaḍṛtukaḥ| ke punasta ityāha- śītoṣṇavātavarṣātapaprabhṛtinimittāḥ; te punarjāḍyadāhakampādayaḥ, tathā vraṇajvarāśca| atra vyāpannartukṛtānāṃ pūrvoddhṛtānnapānauṣadhibhirupacāraḥ, yathāsvaṃ ca vyādhivihitaṃ bheṣajam ṛtuvyāpatpraśamanaṃ ca, daivavyapāśrayaṃ ca homādi; avyāpannartukṛtānāṃ punaryathādoṣaṃ yathārogamevopacāraḥ| ṣaṣṭhaṃ vyādhibhedaṃ nirdiśannāha- daivabalapravṛttā ityādi| daivabalapravṛttā iti devaśaktijātā ityarthaḥ| ke punasta ityāha- ye devadrohādityādi| devagogurusiddhānāṃ drohāt| abhiśaptakā iti ṛṣīṇāmākrośajāḥ| ātharvaṇakṛtā atharvavedapraṇītābhicārikamantraiḥ kṛtā māraṇātmakā vyādhayaḥ| upasargajā iti upasṛjyanta ityupasargāḥ pīḍitajanasamīpotpannā jvarādayaḥ| vidyudaśanikṛtā iti latākārā tiryakpatantī vahnirūpā vidyut, muśalavadadhaḥpatanaśīlo māraṇātmako'śaniḥ| saṃsargajā iti devādidrohakajanasamparkajā ityarthaḥ| ākasmikā iti vinaiva saṃsargaṃ prāktanakarmapīḍitatvena jātā ityarthaḥ| upasargajasaṃsargajayorayaṃ viśeṣaḥ- upasargajā jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkādbhavanti; saṃsargajāśca devādidrohakajanasamparkādbhavanti| ‘devadrohābhiśaptakā’ ityatra kecit ‘upasargābhiśāpābhicārābhiṣaṅgajā’ iti paṭhanti, sa cābhāvānna likhitaḥ| saptamaṃ vyādhibhedaṃ darśayannāha- svabhāvabalapravṛttā ityādi| svabhāvabalapravṛttā iti prakṛtiśaktijātā ityarthaḥ| ke punasta ityāha- kṣutpipāsetyādi| kālajā iti ye samaye prāptā bhavanti| akālajā asamaye jātā ityarthaḥ| tatra kālajākālajayorhetubhedena bheda iti darśayati- tatra parirakṣaṇakṛtā ityādi| parirakṣaṇaṃ rakṣāprayatnaḥ, tasminnapi parirakṣaṇe ye bhavanti te kālajāḥ; ata eva kālakṛtānāṃ nopacāro'sti yāpyataivāsti bhojanapānarasāyanādibhiḥ, ātyantikapratīkāro vā svabhāvavyādhicikitsitoktarasāyanavidhinā| aparirakṣaṇakṛtā iti aparirakṣaṇaṃ rakṣaṇe'prayatnaḥ, tasmin ye bhavanti te akālakṛtāḥ| teṣāṃ ca yathādoṣaṃ yathārogaṃ ca pratīkāraḥ| ete ādhidaivikā iti ete kṣutpipāsādayo daivamadhikṛtya bhavantītyādhidaivikāḥ| kecit “eta ādhidaivikāḥ” ityamuṃ pāṭhaṃ na paṭhanti| teṣāṃ mate svabhāvabalapravṛttāḥ kṣutpipāsādaya ādhyātmikamadhye nipatanti| tatra teṣveva saptasu vyādhibhedeṣu sarvavyādhyuparodhaṃ darśayannāha- atra sarvavyādhyuparodha iti| atreti atroktasaptavidhavyādhau, uparodhaḥ saṅgrahaḥ||7|| sarveṣāṃ ‘mūlamiti kāraṇam| āgantukāraṇe mānase ca kathaṃ vātādimūlatvamityāha- talliṅgatvāditi| vātādiliṅgayuktatvādityarthaḥ| āgantāvapi hi vātādiliṅgaṃ śarīrakṣobhādavaśyaṃ bhavati, paraṃ tat kiyantamapi kālaṃ vātādicikitsāprayojanakaṃ na bhavati| yaduktaṃ- ‘tatrābhighātajo vāyuḥ prāyo raktaṃ pradūṣayan’ (ca. ci. a. 3) ityādi| tathā ‘āganturanveti nijaṃ vikāraṃ’ (ca. sū. a. 19) iti | mānase'pi kāmādau doṣakopo bhavatyeva| yaduktaṃ- ‘kāmaśokabhayādvāyuḥ’ (ca. ci. a. 3) ityādi| dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi vātādikriyayā sarvavikāreṣu sādhyeṣūpaśayarūpaphaladarśanāt| āgantāvapi kālānubandhāddoṣakriyayā phalaṃ bhavati| āgamācceti ‘nāsti rogo vinā doṣaiḥ’ (sū. a. 35) ityādi, carake'pyuktaṃ- ‘vikāro dhātuvaiṣamyaṃ’ (ca. sū. a. 9) iti| atra dṛṣṭāntamāha- yathetyādi| vikārajātamiti mahadādīni sapta, ekādaśendriyāṇi, pañcārthāḥ, tathā tadvikārāśca goghaṭādayaḥ| viśvarūpeṇeti sthāvarādiviśvarūpatayā, sattvarajastamasāmeva hi prakṛtirūpāṇāṃ mahadādi sarvaṃ pariṇāma iti sāṅkhyanayaḥ| viśvarūpeṇeti jvarātisāravraṇādirūpeṇa|’ iti cakraḥ ca vyādhīnāṃ vātapittaśleṣmāṇa eva mūlaṃ; talliṅgatvāddṛṣṭaphalatvādāgamācca | yathā hi kṛtsnaṃ vikārajātaṃ viśvarūpeṇāvasthitaṃ sattvarajastamāṃsi na vyatiricyante, evameva kṛtsnaṃ vikārajātaṃ viśvarūpeṇāvasthitamavyatiricya vātapittaśleṣmāṇo vartante | doṣadhātumalasaṃsargādāyatanaviśeṣānnimittataścaiṣāṃ vikalpaḥ ‘vikalpā bhavanti’ iti pā.| doṣadūṣiteṣvatyarthaṃ dhātuṣu sañjñā- rasajo'yaṃ, śoṇitajo'yaṃ, māṃsajo'yaṃ, medojo'yaṃ, asthijo'yaṃ majjajo'yaṃ, śukrajo'yaṃ vyādhiriti ||8|| kathaṃ punaḥ sarvavyādhyuparodha ityāha- sarveṣāṃ ca vyādhīnāmityādi| mūlamiti kāraṇamityarthaḥ| talliṅgatvāditi vātādiliṅgatvāt| liṅgaṃ tu vātādīnāṃ raukṣyālpasnehādayaḥ, tathā todadāhakaṇḍvādīni kāryāṇi ca| dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi vātādiharauṣadhairvātādivyādherupaśamanadarśanāt| āgamācca saviṃśatyekādaśaśatanāṃ vyādhīnāṃ kāryabhūtānāṃ vātapittaśleṣmāṇo hi kāraṇam| yathāhi kṛtsnamityādi| vikārajātamiti vikārasamūhaṃ; vikārāścātra trayoviṃśatirmahadādyāḥ| viśvarūpeṇāvasthitamiti jagadrūpeṇa vyāpya sthitamityarthaḥ| na vyatiricyanta iti na pṛthagbhavantītyarthaḥ| evameva kṛtsnaṃ vikārajātamityādi vikārajātamiti rogasamūham| avyatiricyeti aparityajyetyarthaḥ| etena tālliṅgatvādityādinā anumānapratyakṣāgamopamānāni catvāri pramāṇānyuktāni| nanu, doṣatrayāt kathamādibalapravṛttādayo'neke vyādhaya ityāha- doṣetyādi| doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi saṃsargaḥ saṃyogaḥ; tadyathā- vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo rasādhiṣṭhānāḥ,vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargādatīsārādayaḥ, vātādidoṣarasādidūṣyamūtramalasaṃsargādviṃśatirmohāḥ, tathā vātādidoṣaraktadhātusaṃsargādvātaraktaraktapittavidradhiraktagulmādayaḥ| āyatanaviśeṣāditi āyatanāni sthānāni, teṣāṃ viśeṣo bheda ityarthaḥ; tadyathā- saptasvāyataneṣu pañcaṣaṣṭirmukharogāḥ, cakṣurindriyāyataneṣu ṣaṭsaptatirnetrarogāḥ, nimittataśceti nimittāni vātādayaḥ; tadyathā- pratyekaṃ vātādijvarāstrayaḥ, sānnipātika ekaḥ, dvandvajāstrayaḥ, āgantuścāṣṭamaḥ; evamanyadapi nimittato vyādhīnāṃ nānātvaṃ jñeyam| eṣāmiti vyādhīnāṃ, vikalpo bhedaḥ nānātvamityarthaḥ| dūṣyajanmasañjñā lakṣaṇayā bhavatīti darśayannāha- doṣadūṣiteṣvatyarthamityādi| doṣaireva dūṣiteṣu dhātuṣvatyarthaṃ doṣajeṣu vikāreṣu rasajādisañjñā; yathā- ghṛtadagdhastailadagdhastāmradagdho lohadagdha iti| atra ghṛtādiśabdena ghṛtādistho vahnirlakṣyate, evaṃ rasādijo vyādhirityatra rasādisthitavātādidoṣā lakṣyante||8|| tatra, annāśraddhārocakāvipākāṅgamardajvarahṛllāsatṛptigauravahṛtpāṇḍurogamārgoparodhakārśyavairasyāṅgasādākālajavalīpalitadarśanaprabhṛtayo ‘arocakastvāhārecchāyāṃ satyāmannasya mukhapraveśane asvādutvāvabodhaḥ’ iti cakraḥ rasadoṣajā vikārāḥ; kuṣṭhavisarpapiḍakāmaśakanīlikātilakālakanyacchavyaṅgendraluptaplīhavidradhigulmavātaśoṇitārśo'rbudāṅgamardāsṛgdararaktapittaprabhṛtayo raktadoṣajāḥ atra ‘raktadoṣāḥ’ iti, ‘raktadoṣāt’ iti ca pā.| evamagre'pi ‘māṃsadoṣāḥ’, ‘māṃsadoṣāt’ ityādi jñeyam, gudamukhameḍhrapākāśca; adhimāṃsārbudārśo'dhijihvopajihvopakuśagalaśuṇḍikālajīmāṃsasaṅghātauṣṭhaprakopagalagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāprabhṛtayo māṃsadoṣajāḥ; granthivṛddhigalagaṇḍārbudamedojauṣṭhaprakopamadhumehātisthaulyātisvedaprabhṛtayo medodoṣajāḥ; adhyasthyadhidantāsthitodaśūlakunakhaprabhṛtayo'sthidoṣajāḥ; tamodarśanamūrcchābhramaparvasthūlamūlārurjanmanetrābhiṣyandaprabhṛtayo majjadoṣajāḥ; klaibyāpraharṣaśukrāśmarīśukramehaśukradoṣādayaśca taddoṣāḥ; tvagdoṣāḥ saṅgo'tipravṛttirayathāpravṛttirvā malāyatanadoṣāḥ; indriyāṇāmapravṛttirayathāpravṛttirvendriyāyatanadoṣāḥ; ityeṣa ‘ityevaṃ’ iti pā. samāsa uktaḥ; vistaraṃ ‘vistaranimittāni ca’ iti pā. nimittāni caiṣāṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ ||9|| cikitsāviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ ca pratyekaṃ rasādidhātuvikārān darśayitumāha- tatrānnāśraddhārocaketyādi| annāśraddhā annavidveṣaḥ| aṅgamarda iti vedanāviśeṣaḥ ‘sphuṭanikā’ iti loke| hṛllāso hṛdayotkledo'sakṛtṣṭhīvanam| aṅgasāda iti aṅgānāmanutsāhaḥ| rasadoṣajā iti doṣadūṣitarasajātāḥ| rasajānabhidhāya raktajānabhidhātumāha- kuṣṭhetyādi| raktajānuktvā māṃsajānāha- adhimāṃsetyādi| māṃsasaṅghāta iti māṃsatāno nāma mukharogeṣu; ‘māṃsocchrāyaḥ sāmānya eva’ ityanye| māṃsajān kathayitvā medojānāha- granthītyādi| medojānuktvā'sthijānāha- adhyasthyadhidantetyādi| adhyasthīni adhikāsthīnītyarthaḥ| adhidantā iti adhikā dantā ityarthaḥ| todaśūlābhyāṃ sahāsthiśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| asthidoṣānabhidhāya majjajānāha- tamodarśanetyādi|- tamodarśanam andhakāradarśanam| mūrcchā cetanācyutiḥ| bhramaḥ cakrārūḍhasyeva| pūrvasthūlamūlārurjanmeti sthūlamūlānāmaruṣāṃ vraṇānāṃ parvasu janmetyarthaḥ yaduktaṃ carake ‘aruṣāṃ sthūlamūlānāṃ parvajānāṃ ca darśanam’ (ca. sū. a.28) iti| anye tvatra ‘parvagauravasthūlamūlārurjanma’ iti paṭhanti| majjadoṣānabhidhāya śukradoṣān darśayati- klaibyāpraharṣetyādi|- klaibyamiti ṣaṇḍhatetyarthaḥ| apraharṣa iti strīviṣaye'nabhilāṣaḥ| taddoṣā iti śukradoṣā ityarthaḥ| śukrajānuktvā malāyatanadoṣānāha- tvagdoṣā ityādi| tvagdoṣāḥ kuṣṭhāni| karṇanāsāmukhākṣimalāyataneṣvanyeṣu ca prajananādyapatyapatheṣvapravṛttiḥ ‘saṅga’ ucyate| malāyatanadoṣānabhidhāyendriyāyatanadoṣānāha- indriyāṇāmapravṛttirityādi| samāsaḥ saṅkṣepaḥ| doṣadhātumalasaṃsargāditi yat prāguktaṃ vyādhinānātvakāraṇaṃ, tathā''yatanaviśeṣāditi yaddvitīyaṃ vyādhinānātvakāraṇamuktam, etaddvayamapi saṅkṣepeṇābhidhāya nimittataśceti yaduktaṃ tṛtīyaṃ vyādhinānātvakāraṇaṃ tadabhidhātumāha- vistaramityādi| nimittāni vātādayaḥ tatkāraṇāni balavadvigrahādīni mithyāprayuktāni snehādīni ca; jvare tadyathā kāmajvaraḥ krodhajvaro mṛtpāṇḍuroga ityādi; tathā'tīsāre ‘gurvatisnigdharūkṣoṣṇadravasthūlātiśītalaiḥ’ (u. ta. a. 40) ityādi pratirogaṃ nirdiṣṭāni| pratirogaṃ vakṣyāma iti roge roge vakṣyāmaḥ||9|| bhavati cātra- kupitānāṃ hi doṣāṇāṃ śarīre paridhāvatām | yatra saṅgaḥ khavaiguṇyādvyādhistatropajāyate ‘svavaiguṇyāt’ iti pā.||10|| vātādīnāṃ śarīre prasaratāṃ sthānasaṃśrayasya vyādhinānātvakāraṇasya hetuṃ darśayannāha- kupitānāmityādi| khavaiguṇyāt srotovaiguṇyādityarthaḥ||10|| bhūyo'tra ‘evaṃ doṣadhātusaṃsargān vikārānabhidhāya jvarādinā saha vātādīnāṃ saṃsargamāhabhūyo'tretyādi| jvarādayo vātādikāryaṃ, kāryaṃ ca samavāyikāraṇena nityasambaddhaṃ, kāraṇaṃ tu nāvaśyaṃ kāryeṇa| yathā- tantustvanutpādyaiva paṭaṃ bhavitumarhati, kintu na punastantuṃ vinā paṭaḥ| ityevamākārā jvarādayo doṣeṣviti darśayannāha- doṣānityādi| atra dṛṣṭānte ‘ākāśaṃ pratyākhyāya’ iti vacanamakāraṇasyākāśasya vidyudādivyāpakatayā uktam| taraṅgabudbudādayaścodakaviśeṣā iti doṣavyādhivat kāryakāraṇatayā tulya eva dṛṣṭāntaḥ| nimittata eveti jvarādijanakavātādikāraṇāt| tata eva vātāderbhavati nānyataścetyevakārārthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ jijñāsyaṃ, kiṃ vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ ca nityaḥ saṃśleṣaḥ paricchedo vā? iti; yadi nityaḥ saṃśleṣaḥ syāttarhi nityāturāḥ sarva eva prāṇinaḥ syuḥ; athāpyanyathā ‘athavā’ iti pā.| ‘atheti pakṣopanyāsārtham| vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ cānyathā paricchede'pi ‘anyatra vartamānānāṃ bhāvānāmanyatra liṅgaṃ na bhavati’ iti kṛtvā iti nyāyāt ‘vātādayo jvarādīnāṃ mūlāni’ iti yaducyate ‘sarveṣāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ’ ityādinā prāguktena granthasandarbheṇa, tannopapadyate, prāṇināṃ vātādimattve satyapi nityāturatvenālakṣyamāṇatvāt, jvarādīnāṃ vātādiliṅgatvenaivopalambhācceti bhāvaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ ca, ‘anyatra vartamānānāmanyatra liṅgaṃ na bhavati’ iti kṛtvā yaducyate vātādayo jvarādīnāṃ mūlānīti tanna | atrocyate- doṣān pratyākhyāya jvarādayo na bhavanti; atha ca na (nityaḥ) sambandhaḥ; yathāhi vidyudvātāśanivarṣāṇyākāśaṃ pratyākhyāya na bhavanti, satyapyākāśe kadācinna bhavanti, atha ca nimittatastata evotpattiriti; taraṅgabudbudādayaścodakaviśeṣāḥ eva; vātādīnāṃ jvarādīnāṃ ca nāpyevaṃ saṃśleṣo na paricchedaḥ śāśvatikaḥ, atha ca nimittata evotpattiriti ||11|| pratipādya vyādhīnāṃ doṣāṇāṃ ca kāryakāraṇasambandhaṃ punaranyathā jijñāsyamāha- bhūya ityādi|- bhūyaḥśabdaḥ punararthe| jijñāsyaṃ jñātumabhilaṣaṇīyam| etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- prākkila vyādhīnāṃ vātādimūlatvaṃ jijñāsitam, atrānyat punarapi jñātumeṣṭavyamityarthaḥ; anye bhūyo bahutaramiti vyākhyānayanti| kecit ‘bhūyo'tra jijñāsyate’ iti paṭhanti| nityaḥ saṃśleṣa iti sarvadā apṛthaktvaṃ, yathā- sūryātapayoścandrajyotsnayoḥ pāvakoṣṇatvayoriti| paricchedo viśleṣaḥ pṛthaktvaṃ; yathā- paṭakuvindakayorghaṭakumbhakārayoḥ kuvindakaḥ tantuvāyaḥ kuṇḍalasuvarṇakārayorityādi| athāpyanyatheti ‘athavā anyatheti’ iti pā. ko'rthaḥ? anityaḥ saṃśleṣaḥ| pūrvapakṣamāśaṅkya samādhānamāha- atrocyata ityādi| pratyākhyāyeti parityajyetyarthaḥ| nanu, yadi doṣān parityajya jvarādayo na bhavanti, tarhi sambandho'stītyāśaṅkānirākaraṇāyāha- atha ca na sambandha iti|- ‘sarvadā’ iti śeṣaḥ| kathaṃ na sarvadā sambandha ityatra dṛṣṭāntamāha- vidyudvātetyādi| ākāśaśabdenākāśastho megha ucyate; satyapyākāśa iti vidyamāne'pi jalada ityarthaḥ| nimittata iti sāmagrīta ityarthaḥ| tata eveti tasyāḥ sāmagryā evetyarthaḥ| aparadṛṣṭāntamāha- taraṅgabudbudādaya iti| taraṅgaḥ jalalaharī| śāśvatika iti nitya ityarthaḥ||11|| bhavati cātra- vikāraparimāṇaṃ ca saṅkhyā caiṣāṃ pṛthak pṛthak | vistareṇottare tantre sarvābādhāśca vakṣyate ||12|| ‘vistaraṃ nimittāni caiṣāṃ pratirogaṃ vakṣyāma’ iti yaduktaṃ prāk tat pratipādayannāha- vikāraparimāṇaṃ cetyādi| vikāraparimāṇaṃ ceti iyaṃ samudāyasaṅkhyā, tathā ca ‘vyādhīnāṃ tu sahasraṃ yacchataṃ viṃśatireva ca’- (u. taṃ. a. 66) ityuttare tantre vakṣyate| saṅkhyā caiṣāṃ pṛthak pṛthagiti iyamavayavasaṅkhyā; tathā ca- ṣaḍarśāṃsi, catasro'śmaryaḥ, aṣṭādaśa kuṣṭhānīti nidānasthāne vakṣyate| sarvābādhāśca vakṣyata iti jvarātīsāraśoṣādayaḥ| cakāro'tra bhinnakrame| tena vikāraparimāṇaṃ ca sarvābādhāścottare tantre vakṣyata iti sambadhyate; na punaḥ ‘uttare tantre’ iti ‘saṅkhyā caiṣāṃ pṛthak pṛthag’ ityatra sambadhyate| anye tu vyākhyānayanti “ vikārā jvarādīnāmupadravarūpatayā tṛṭchardiprabhṛtayaḥ, tatparimāṇamadhikamadhyahīnabhedena vikāraparimāṇam; ‘aṣṭau jvarāḥ, ṣaḍatīsārāḥ’ ityādi saṅkhyā ca pṛthak pṛthak; sarvābādhāśca śārīramānasā iti; sarvametaduttare tantre vakṣyate vyākhyāsyatyācāryaḥ” iti||12|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne vyādhisamuddeśīyo nāma caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||24|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne caturviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ||24||
aṣṭavidhaśastrakarmīyādhyāyaḥ athāto'ṣṭavidhaśastrakarmīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘aṣṭavidhaśastrakarmaṇyamadhyāyaṃ’ iti pā. | “athātaḥ śastrakarmavidhiviniścayamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| chedyāstu bhagandarārśo'rbudaduṣṭavraṇanāḍīcarmakīlatilakālakamedogranthiśleṣmanimittāścāmayāstathāmāṃsasirāsnāyukotho māṃsakandī māṃsāsthigatamapi śalyamutsaṅgaḥ śataponako jatumaṇirvalmīkamadhruṣo'dhimāṃsamāṃsasaṅghātagalaśuṇḍikā ityevamādayo vikārāḥ||2|| bhedyāstu sarvajāmṛte vidradhyanuśayī pramehapiḍakā granthayaśca visarpāścāditastrayastrayo vṛddhayaśca vidārikāvamanthaupuṣkarikā nāḍyaḥ stanarogāśca sahopadaṃśaiḥ śothāśca sarvasarāḥ prāyaśaḥ kṣudrarogāstālupuppuṭatuṇḍikerīgilāyuprabhṛtayo'ntaḥ pūyaśalyā ye ca bhedaḥ samutthā aśmarīhetorbastiśca||3|| lekhyāścatasro rohiṇyo vraṇanetravartmārśo'dhijihvopajihvāmāṃsocchrāyāḥ kilāsā dantavaidarbhaḥ pañca medojāśca||4|| vedhyāstu sirodaravṛddhiprabhṛtayaḥ||5|| eṣyāstu gatimanto ‘nāḍyaḥ’ śalyāni ca||6|| āhāryāstu dantāntaḥ- śarkarāśmarīmūḍhagarbhaṅkarṇamalaśalyāni pādaśarkarāśca||7|| visrāvyāvidradhiḥ sarvā bhavedanyatra sarvajāt||8||’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| chedyā bhagandarā granthiḥ ślaiṣmikastilakālakaḥ | vraṇavartmārbudānyarśaścarmakīlo'sthimāṃsagam ||3|| śalyaṃ jatumaṇirmāṃsasaṅghāto galaśuṇḍikā | snāyumāṃsasirākotho valmīkaṃ śataponakaḥ ||4|| adhruṣaścopadaṃśāśca māṃsakandyadhimāṃsakaḥ |5| tatra pūrvaṃ chedyakarmaṇa eva darśitatvāttadbhedameva darśayannāha- chedyā bhagandarā ityādi| granthiḥ ślaiṣmika iti āmo na tu pakvaḥ| tilakālaka iti kṣudrarogaparipaṭhitaḥ; na tu śūkadoṣoktaḥ, tasyāsādhyatvāt| vraṇavartmeti klinno vraṇauṣṭhaḥ| arbudāni sarvāṇi| arśo vātikaṃ ślaiṣmikaṃ ca| carmakīla iti gudapārśvavartī māṃsāṅkuraḥ| snāyvādibhiḥ saha kothaśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate, kothaḥ pūtībhāvaḥ| śataponaka iti śūkadoṣapaṭhitaḥ; anye tu “bhagandaragrahaṇenāpyupāttasya śataponakasya punarupādānamatyantacchedanārtham, ananyapratīkāratvāt”||1-4|| bhedyā vidradhayo'nyatra sarvajādgranthayastrayaḥ ||5|| ādito ye visarpāśca vṛddhayaḥ savidārikāḥ | pramehapiḍakāḥ śophaḥ stanarogo'vamanthakāḥ ||6|| kumbhīkānuśayī nāḍyo vṛndau puṣkarikā'lajī | prāyaśaḥ kṣudrarogāśca puppuṭau tāludantajau ||7|| tuṇḍikerī gilāyuśca pūrvaṃ ye ca prapākiṇaḥ | bastistathā'śmarīhetormedojā cakrastu ‘pañca medaḥsamutthānā’ iti paṭhitvā, ‘galāgaṇḍagranthyapacyarbudavṛddhayaḥ’ iti vyākhyānayati ye ca kecana ||8|| bhedyaviṣayaṃ darśayannāha- bhedyā ityādi| granthayastraya iti vātapittakaphajāḥ| ādito ye visarpāśceti vātapittaśleṣmajāḥ| vidārikā kṣudrarogeṣu| avamanthaka iti śūkadoṣeṣu| vṛndāviti ekavṛndo vṛndaśca kaṇṭhagatarogeṣu| puṣkarikā śūkadoṣeṣu| puppuṭau tāludantajāviti tālupuppuṭo dantapuppuṭaśca| pūrvaṃ ye ca prapākiṇa iti bhagandarādayaḥ| bastistathā'śmarīhetoriti aśmarīnimittameva bastirbhedyo nānyahetoḥ, abhede dhruvamaraṇādbhede ca saṃśayāt||5-8|| lekhyāścatasro rohiṇyaḥ kilāsamupajihvikā | medojo dantavaidarbho granthirvartmādhijihvikā ||9|| arśāṃsi maṇḍalaṃ māṃsakandī māṃsonnatistathā |10| lekhyaviṣayaṃ darśayannāha- lekhyāścatasra ityādi| catasro rohiṇyaḥ iti vātapittaśleṣmasannipātotthāḥ, raktajāḥ punarekāntāsādhyatvādiha noktāḥ| vartma iti vraṇavartma netravartma cetyarthaḥ| maṇḍalaṃ kaṇḍūkuṣṭhādīnām| māṃsakandī svalpamāṃsāṅkuraḥ||9||- vedhyāḥ sirā bahuvidhā mūtravṛddhirdakodaram ||10|| vedhyaviṣayaṃ darśayannāha- vedhyā ityādi||10|| eṣyā nāḍyaḥ saśalyāśca vraṇā unmārgiṇaśca ye |11| eṣyaviṣayaṃ darśayannāha- eṣyā ityādi| eṣyā iti lohādiśalākayā'ntaranveṣaṇīyā ityarthaḥ, śalyasthitijñānārthaṃ, sukhenāpakarṣaṇāya ca| unmārgī tiryaggatiḥ|11|- āhāryāḥ śarkarāstisro dantakarṇamalo'śmarī ||11|| śalyāni mūḍhagarbhāśca varcaśca nicitaṃ gude |12| āhāryaviṣayaṃ darśayannāha- āhāryā ityādi| āhāryā ākarṣaṇīyāḥ| śarkarāstisra iti mūtraśarkarā pādaśarkarā dantaśarkarā ceti||11||- srāvyā vidradhayaḥ pañca bhaveyuḥ sarvajādṛte ||12|| kuṣṭhāni vāyuḥ sarujaḥ śopho yaścaikadeśajaḥ | pālyāmayāḥ ślīpadāni viṣajuṣṭaṃ ca śoṇitam ||13|| arbudāni visarpāśca granthayaścāditaśca te | trayastrayaścopadaṃśāḥ stanarogā vidārikā ||14|| su(śu)ṣiro galaśālūkaṃ kaṇṭakāḥ kaṇṭakā jihvākaṇṭakāḥ’ iti cakraḥ kṛmidantakaḥ | dantaveṣṭaḥ sopakuśaḥ śītādo dantapuppuṭaḥ ||15|| pittāsṛkkaphajāścauṣṭhyāḥ kṣudrarogāśca bhūyaśaḥ |16| visrāvyaviṣayaṃ darśayannāha- srāvyā ityādi||12-15||- sīvyā ‘sīvyā bhedaḥ samutthāśca bhitvā vilikhitā gadāḥ| kaphagranthiralpapāliḥ karṇaḥ sadyovraṇāśca ye|| śirolalāṭākṣikūṭakarṇauṣṭhanāsāgaṇḍakṛkāṭikābāhūdarasphikpāyuprajananamuṣkādiṣu pradeśeṣvacaleṣu māṃsavatsu ca sīvyet| jānukūrparasandhyādiṣu ca pracaleṣvalpamāṃseṣu na sīvyet| vāyunirvāhiṇo'ntarlohitaśalyāḥ saviṣāśca na sīvyāḥ| tatra sīvyaṃ vraṇamabhisamīkṣya calāsthipāṃsutṛṇaromaśuṣkaraktādīnapohyotkṛṣya yathāsthānaṃ sthāpayitvā snāyusūtrabālānāmanyatamena sīvyet, tṛṇāśmantakamūrvātasīnāṃ valkalaiḥ| sūcyastu tisra upadiśyante- dvyaṅgulātryaṅgulā dhanurvakreti| tatra māṃsaleṣvavakāśeṣu tryasrā, sandhyasthisvalpamāṃseṣvavakāśeṣu ca dvyaṅgulā vṛttā, pakvāmāśayayormarmasu ca dhanurvakrā'rdhatṛtīyāṅgulā| gophaṇikā tunnasevanī villitakamṛjugranthiśceti samāsena sīvanavikalpāḥ| teṣāṃ nāmabhirevākṛtayaḥ prāyeṇa vyākhyātāḥ| teṣāṃ prahāramāsādyopayogaṃ buddhvā bandhe na cātisannikṛṣṭāṃ viprakṛṣṭāmalpagrāhiṇīmatigrāhiṇīṃ vā sūcīṃ pātayet| bhavati cātra- dūre nipatitā bādhaṃ sannikṛṣṭe'valuñcanam| alpagrahāttadvadeva vraṇe kuryādatastyajet|| samyak sīvitamavekṣya madhughṛtairañjanamadhukarodhrāpriyaṅguśallakīphalarasāñjanakṣaumamasīcūrṇaiḥ pratisārya bandhenopacaret|| bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ- etadaṣṭavidhaṃ karma” ityādistāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ medaḥsamutthāśca bhinnāḥ sulikhitā gadāḥ ||16|| sadyovraṇāśca ye caiva calasandhivyapāśritāḥ ‘calasandhivyayāśrayāḥ’ iti pā|17| sīvyaviṣayaṃ darśayannāha- sīvyā ityādi| medaḥsamutthā iti ye kecana medobhavavikārāḥ| bhinnā iti vidīrṇā ityarthaḥ| sulikhitā gadā iti niravaśeṣalikhitā ityarthaḥ| vyapāśritā iti viśeṣeṇāśritā ityarthaḥ| ‘sādhyāḥ’ iti kecit paṭhanti||16||- na kṣārāgniviṣairjuṣṭā na ca mārutavāhinaḥ ||17|| nāntarlohitaśalyāśca... |18| atha ke na sīvyā ityāha- na kṣāretyādi||17|| ... teṣu samyagviśodhanam |18| teṣu kiṃ kartavyamityāha- teṣvityādi|18|- pāṃśuromanakhādīni calamasthi bhavecca yat ||18|| ahṛtāni yato'mūni pācayeyurbhṛśaṃ vraṇam | rujaśca vividhāḥ kuryustasmādetān viśodhayet ||19|| kān viśodhayedityāha- pāṃśvityādi| anye ‘tṛṇādīni’ iti paṭhanti| kasmādete viśodhyā ityāha- ahṛtānītyādi||18-19|| tato vraṇaṃ samunnamya sthāpayitvā yathāsthitam | sīvyet ‘sūtrādibhiryathāyogyatayā sīvyediti yojyam| vellitabandhavadvellitakam| tryasratvaṃ bṛhattvaṃ ca māṃsalāvakāśasya dūravedhyatvāt| sandhyādīnāmalpavedhyatayā vṛttātvamalpatvaṃ ca| pakvāśayādāvantaḥ praveśatayā vakrā’ iti cakraḥ sūkṣmeṇa sūtreṇa valkenāśmantakasya vā ||20|| śaṇajakṣaumasūtrābhyāṃ snāyvā bālena vā punaḥ | mūrvāguḍūcītānairvā sīvyedvellitakaṃ śanaiḥ ||21|| sīvyedgophaṇikāṃ vā'pi sīvyedvā tunnasevanīm | ṛjugranthimatho vā'pi yathāyogamathāpi vā ||22|| deśe'lpamāṃse sandhau ca sūcī vṛttā'ṅguladvayam | āyatā tryaṅgulā tryasrā māṃsale cā'pi pūjitā ||23|| dhanurvakrā hitā marmaphalakośodaropari | ityetāstrividhāḥ sūcīstīkṣṇāgrāḥ susamāhitāḥ ||24|| kārayenmālatīpuṣpavṛntāgraparimaṇḍalāḥ | nātidūre nikṛṣṭe vā sūcīṃ karmaṇi pātayet ||25|| dūrādrujo vraṇauṣṭhasya sannikṛṣṭe'valuñcanam ||26|| tatra saptānāṃ chedyādikarmaṇāmavacāraṇasyānyatra darśitatvāt sīvyasya punaratraiva vistareṇa nirdiśannāha- tato vraṇamityādi| samunnamya unnataṃ kṛtvā| aśmantakaḥ amlaloṭakasadṛśo vṛkṣaḥ| kṣaumamiti kṣumā atasī tasyā idaṃ kṣaumam| snāyuriti śaṇākāra upadhātuviśeṣaḥ, yena dhanūṃṣi nahyante| mūrvā caurasnāyuḥ, yayā pūrvadeśe guṇān kurvanti dhanuṣām| anye kovidārasadṛśayugmapatrāṃ latāviśeṣāṃ mūrvāmācakṣate| tānairiti tantubhirityarthaḥ| vellitakaṃ vakram| gophaṇikāṃ gophaṇākārām| tunnasevanīmiti yathā vastraṃ pāṭitaṃ tantuvāyakāḥ sandadhati tadvattunnasevanīṃ sīvyet| ṛjugranthimiti ṛjugrantheḥ sadṛśo bandho yasyāṃ sevanyāṃ sā ṛjugranthiḥ| tryasreti tridhāretyarthaḥ| phalakoṣaḥ aṇḍakoṣaḥ| susamāhitāḥ iti suhastā ityarthaḥ| parimaṇḍalā iti vartulā ityarthaḥ| sannikṛṣṭe nikaṭa ityarthaḥ| avaluccanamiti truṭanamityarthaḥ||20-26||- atha kṣaumapicucchannaṃ susyūtaṃ ‘saṃsyūtaṃ’ iti pā. pratisārayet | priyaṅgvañjanayaṣṭyāhvarodhracūrṇaiḥ samantataḥ ||27|| śallakīphalacūrṇairvā kṣaumadhyāmena vā punaḥ | tato vraṇaṃ yathāyogaṃ baddhvā''cārikamādiśet ‘atra vraṇarohe krameṇa sūtracchedo'pi jñeyaḥ| yaduktaṃ bhoje- “yadā manyeta saṃśliṣṭāṃ peśyā peśīṃ tvacā tvacam| tadā bandhanamekaṃ dve trīṇi vā mokṣayet kramāt” iti cakraḥ||28|| sīvanasya paścātkarma darśayannāha- atha kṣaumetyādi| kṣaumeṇa atasīvastreṇa, picunā kārpāsatūlena, ābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ channamityarthaḥ| susyūtamiti ‘samyaksīvitam’ iti loke| pratisārayet avacūrṇayedityarthaḥ| avacūrṇanadravyāṇyāha- priyaṅgvañjanetyādi| añjanaṃ sauvīrāñjanam| samantata iti sarvatretyarthaḥ| kṣaumadhyāmeneti atasībhavavastrabhasmanā| ācārikamādiśediti vraṇitopāsanīyoktamācāraṃ kathayedityarthaḥ| kecidiha chedyādīni gadyenaiva paṭhanti yāvat ‘baddhvā''cārikamādiśet’ iti||27-28|| etadaṣṭavidhaṃ karma samāsena prakīrtitam | cikitsiteṣu kārtsnyena vistarastasya vakṣyate ||29|| saṅkṣepoktiriyaṃ, vistaro'sya vakṣyata iti darśayannāha- etadityādi| aṣṭagrahaṇaṃ punaryadiha kṛtaṃ taccarakoktaṣaṭsaṅkhyānirākaraṇārtham ‘pāṭanaṃ vyadhanaṃ caiva chedanaṃ lekhanaṃ tathā| pracchānaṃ sīvanaṃ caiva ṣaḍvidhaṃ śastrakarma tat” (ca. ci. a. 25) iti||29|| hīnātiriktaṃ tiryak ca gātracchedanamātmanaḥ | etāścatasro'ṣṭavidhe karmaṇi vyāpadaḥ smṛtāḥ ||30|| tatrāṣṭānāmapi karmaṇāṃ vyāpadaṃ darśayannāha- hīnātiriktamityādi| gātracchedanamātmanaḥ iti śastrakarma kurvataḥ svaśarīra ‘svaśarīrocchedanam’ iti pā. chedanamityarthaḥ| catasro vyāpada iti; anye tu ‘etā hi tisra’ iti paṭhanti; sa tu pramādapāṭhaḥ||30|| ajñānalobhāhitavākyayogabhayapramohairaparaiśca bhāvaiḥ | yadā prayuñjīta bhiṣak kuśastraṃ tadā sa ‘saśeṣān’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ śeṣān kurute vikārān ||31|| vyāpado hetūn darśayannāha- ajñānetyādi| ahitavākyayogaḥ śatruvacanaprayogaḥ| pramohe vaicittyam ‘pramoho jñānavato'pi karmasamaye sammohaḥ|’ iti cakraḥ| aparaiśca bhāvairiti prayojanavyagratvādibhirityarthaḥ| kuśastramiti ‘īṣadartho'yaṃ kuśabdaḥ kriyāviśeṣaṇam’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ īṣacchastram| sa śeṣāniti sa iti vaidyaḥ śeṣān aparānityarthaḥ||31|| taṃ kṣāraśastrāgnibhirauṣadhaiśca bhūyo'bhiyuñjānamayuktiyuktam | jijīviṣurdūrata eva vaidyaṃ vivarjayedugraviṣāhitulyam ||32|| prāguktājñānādidoṣadūṣitaṃ vaidyaṃ pratyāturaḥ kiṃ kuryādityāha- taṃ kṣāraśastrāgnibhirityādi| taṃ tathāvidhaṃ bhiṣakchadmacaram| ayuktiyuktaṃ yathā bhavatītyarthaḥ| jijīviṣuḥ jīvitumicchuḥ| dūrata eva vaidyaṃ vivarjayediti tasmai darśanamapi na dadyāt||32|| tadeva yuktaṃ tvati marmasandhīn hiṃsyāt sirāḥ snāyumathāsthi caiva | mūrkhaprayuktaṃ puruṣaṃ kṣaṇena prāṇairviyuñjyādathavā kadācit ||33|| hīnavyāpadamabhidhāyātiriktaśastravyāpadaṃ darśayannāha- tadevetyādi|- tadeva śastraṃ, yuktaṃ prayuktaṃ, tu punararthe, atīti atiśayena, prāṇairviyuñjyāditi prāṇaiḥ saha viyogaṃ kārayedityarthaḥ||33|| bhramaḥ pralāpaḥ patanaṃ pramoho viceṣṭanaṃ saṃlayanoṣṇate hārāṇacandrastu ‘saṃlapanoṣṇate ca’ iti paṭhati, ‘saṃlapanaṃ rahasi bhāṣaṇaṃ, cittavibhramādaspaṣṭamananyāpekṣibhāṣaṇamityetat’ iti vyākhyānayati ca ca | srastāṅgatā mūrcchanamūrdhvavātastīvrā rujo vātakṛtāśca tāstāḥ ||34|| māṃsodakābhaṃ rudhiraṃ ca gacchet sarvendriyārthoparamastathaiva | daśārdhasaṅkhyeṣvapi vikṣateṣu sāmānyato marmasu liṅgamuktam ||35|| marmasandhisirāsnāyvasthipañcānāṃ chedanāt pañcaprakārāmatiriktaśastravyāpadaṃ darśayitvedānīṃ teṣveva marmādiṣu viddheṣu yāni liṅgāni bhavanti tāni sāmānyena darśayannāha- bhrama ityādi|- bhramaḥ cakrārūḍhasyeva| pralāpaḥ asambaddhabhāṣaṇam| patanam anūrdhvasthitiḥ| pramohaḥ naivātyantaṃ cittanāśaḥ| viceṣṭanaṃ vigatakāyaparispandanam| saṃlayanaṃ suṣuptāvasthasyeva cittasyākarmaṇyatā| uṣṇatā śarīrasya paritāpaḥ| srastāṅgatā śarīraśaithilyam| mūrcchanaṃ cetanācyutiḥ| ūrdhvavāta iti śvāso'trābhipreto na rogaviśeṣaḥ| māṃsodakābhaṃ māṃsadhāvanajalasadṛśam| uparamo nivṛttiḥ| daśārdhasaṅkhyeṣviti ‘daśārdhasaṅkhyeṣviti sirāsnāyvasthisandhimāṃsātmakatayā pañcasaṅkhyakeṣu marmasu’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ ‘tadeva yuktaṃ’ ityādiślokokteṣu marmasandhiśirāsnāyvasthiṣu pañcasu kṣateṣu viddheṣu||34-35|| surendragopapratimaṃ prabhūtaṃ raktaṃ sravedvai kṣatataśca vāyuḥ | karoti rogān vividhān yathoktāṃśchinnāsu ‘sirāsu cchinnāsvatha vikṣatāsu’ iti pā. bhinnāsvathavā sirāsu ||36|| kaubjyaṃ śarīrāvayavāvasādaḥ kriyāsvaśaktistumulā rujaśca | cirādvrraṇo rohati yasya cāpi taṃ snāyuviddhaṃ manujaṃ vyavasyet ||37|| śophātivṛddhistumulā rujaśca balakṣayaḥ parvasu bhedaśophau | kṣateṣu sandhiṣvacalācaleṣu syāt sandhikarmoparatiśca liṅgam ||38|| ghorā rujo yasya niśādineṣu sarvāsvavasthāsu na ‘ca naiti śāntim’ iti pā. śāntirasti | tṛṣṇāṅgasādau śvayathuśca ruk ‘rūkṣaḥ’ iti pā. ca tamasthividdhaṃ manujaṃ vyavasyet ||39|| amarmaviddhasirādiliṅgaṃ darśayannāha- surendatyādi| surendragopapratimamiti indragopakīṭasannibhamityarthaḥ| yathoktāniti śoṇitavarṇanīyoktaśirorogādhimanthādīn| kaubjyamityādi kaubjyamiti antarbahirāyāmajaṃ dvidhā| avayavāvasāda iti avayavasya svakarmaṇyasāmarthyam| kriyāsvaśaktiriti sāmānyena sarvaśarīrasya, kriyāścātrotkṣepaṇāpakṣepaṇaprasāraṇākuñcanalakṣaṇāḥ| tumulā gahanāḥ; anye tu “vātapittaśleṣmajanitā ekatra vyākulībhūtavedanāstumulā ucyante” iti vadanti| vyavasyet jānīyādityarthaḥ| śophātivṛddhirityādi śophaḥ prasiddhaḥ| parvasviti sandhiṣu| bhedaḥ sphuṭanamiva| caleṣviti śākhāhanukaragrīvāsu calāḥ sandhayaḥ||36-39|| yathāsvametāni vibhāvayecca liṅgāni marmasvabhitāḍiteṣu |40| sirādīnāṃ marmarahitānāṃ viddhalakṣaṇamabhidhāya sirādimarmaviddhalakṣaṇamatideśena darśayannāha- yathāsvamityādi| cakāro'yaṃ bhinnakrame etāni cetyatra draṣṭavyaḥ, tena na kevalaṃ bhramapralāpādīni pūrvoktāni , kintu ‘kintu’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate avamarmaviddhasirādiliṅgānyapi yathāsvaṃ boddhavyānītyarthaḥ|40|- sparśaṃ na jānāti vipāṇḍuvarṇo yo māṃsamarmaṇyabhitāḍitaḥ syāt ||40|| anuktasya māṃsasya marmaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- sparśamityādi| sirādivanmāṃsamapi pūrvaṃ kuto na nirdiṣṭamiti cet? kevalamāṃsaviddhasyāvyāpakatvāt| kecidācāryā bhramapralāpādīni liṅgāni sadyaḥprāṇaharādīnāṃ marmaṇāṃ manyante, ata eva teṣāṃ mate daśārdhasaṅkhyeṣvityatra sadyaḥprāṇaharakālāntaraprāṇaharaviśalyaprāṇaharavaikalyakararujākarākhyeṣu pañcasu marmasviti vyākhyānaṃ, tathā teṣāṃ mate yāni sirādīnāṃ ‘surendragopapratimāṃ’ ityādilakṣaṇānyuktāni tānyapi sirādimarmaviddheṣu jñātavyāni, na punarmarmarahitasirādividdheṣu, ata eva teṣāṃ mate ‘yathāsvametāni vibhāvayecca’ ityatra na cakārārthaṃ kathayanti, kintu surendragopapratimamityādyuktalakṣaṇeṣvantarbhāvayanti yathāsvamityādipāṭham||40|| ātmānamevātha jaghanyakārī śastreṇa yo hanti hi karma kurvan | tamātmavānātmahanaṃ kuvaidyaṃ vivarjayedāyurabhīpsamānaḥ ||41|| atiriktaśastravyāpadamabhidhāya vaidyasyaivātmagātracchedanavyāpadaṃ darśayannāha- ātmānamevetyādi| ātmānameveti svāṅgamevetyarthaḥ; śastragrahaṇadhāraṇāvacāraṇānabhijñatvāddhinastītyarthaḥ| jaghanyakārī atihīnakarmakārī| taṃ tathāvidhaṃ kuvaidyam| ātmavān buddhimān, ‘ātura’ iti śeṣaḥ| ātmahanam ātmacchedinam, ātmatudam iti kecit paṭhanti| āyuḥ jīvitam||41|| tiryak praṇihite śastre doṣāḥ pūrvamudāhṛtāḥ | tasmāt pariharan doṣān kuryācchastranipātanam ||42|| tiryakśastrapraṇidhānakarmavyāpadaṃ darśayannāha- tiryakpraṇihita ityādi| doṣāḥ pūrvamudāhṛtā iti agropaharaṇīyādhyāye ‘sirāsnāyucchedanam’ (sū. a.5) ityādayo doṣāḥ| doṣaparihāraṃ darśayannāha- tasmādityādi||42|| mātaraṃ pitaraṃ putrān bāndhavānapi cāturaḥ | apyetānabhiśaṅketa vaidye viśvāsameti ca ||43|| visṛjatyātmanā''tmānaṃ na cainaṃ pariśaṅkate |44| idānīṃ vaidyaṃ pratyātureṇa kiṃ kartavyamityāha- mātaramityādi| atra śloke prathamo'piśabdaḥ samuccaye, dvitīyastu sambhāvanāyām| visṛjati dadāti| ātmanā svayameva| ātmānaṃ śarīram| enaṃ vaidyam||43||- tasmāt putravadevainaṃ pālayedāturaṃ bhiṣak ||44|| vaidyenaivaṃvidhe āture viśvaste yat kartavyaṃ tadāha- tasmādityādi| emāturamityatra sambandhaḥ| sādhvekaputravat pālayedityarthaḥ||44|| dharmārthau kīrtimityarthaṃ ‘kīrtiprītyarthaṃ’ iti pā satāṃ grahaṇamuttamam | prāpnuyāt svargavāsaṃ ca hitamārabhya karmaṇā ||45|| samyakpālane mahadeva phalaṃ bhavatīti darśayannāha- dharmārthāvityādi| satāṃ grahaṇamuttamamiti śiṣṭānāṃ madhye grahaṇamupādānamuttamaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ||45|| karmaṇā kaścidekena dvābhyāṃ kaścittribhistathā | vikāraḥ sādhyate kaściccaturbhirapi karmabhiḥ ||46|| sādhyo'pi vyādhiranekakarmasādhyo bhavatīti darśayannāha- karmaṇetyādi| karmaṇeti chedyādikena snehādikena vā; apiśabdāt pañcādibhirapi| kecit ‘dharmārthau’ ityādiślokamadhyāyānte paṭhanti||46|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne'ṣṭavidhaśastrakarmīyo nāma pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||25|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne pañcaviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ||25||
pranaṣṭaśalyavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ pranaṣṭaśalyavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘pūrvādhyāye'ntaḥśalyam’ ityuktam, atasteṣāmantaḥ sthitaśalyānāṃ jñānārthaṃ pranaṣṭaśalyavijñānīyo'bhidhīyate| pranaṣṭamāpātato'nupalabhyamānam’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athātaḥ pranaṣṭaśalyetyādi||1-2|| ‘śala’ ‘śvala’ āśugamane dhātūḥ; tayorādyasya śalyamiti ‘tatra śalyanirūpaṇameva darśayitumudyato niruktyā śalyarūpamāha- śala hiṃsāyāmityādi| atra śaladhātoścaurādikaṇijantāt ‘erac’ (pā. a. 3/3/56) ityacā ‘śala’ iti rūpaṃ, tena śalanaṃ hiṃsanaṃ śalaḥ| tathā ca śalasya hiṃsāyā nimittaṃ saṃyogo yasya tat śalyam| yatpratyayāt śalyamiti rūpasiddhiḥ| asya dvayī pravṛttiḥ| ekā niruktyā śalyaṃ sarvavyādhīnāha, yaduktaṃ- ‘yatkiñcidābādhakaraṃ tatsarvaṃ śalyasañjñitam’ iti| aparā tu rūḍhyā śarādau vartate| tatra niruktyarthameva parigṛhyāha- taddvividhamityādi|’ iti cakraḥ| ‘śalati ‘śala’ gatau (bhvā. 843) adhnyāditvāt (u. 4/ 112) yaḥ’ iti amaravyākhyāyāṃ bhānudīkṣitaḥ| ‘śala’ hiṃsāyāṃ dhātuḥ, tasya yatpratyayasya śalyamiti rūpaṃ bhavati’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ rūpam ||3|| tatra śalyasya svakīyalakṣaṇabodhārthaṃ niruktiṃ darśayannāha- śaletyādi| ‘śala’ ‘śvala’ āśugamana iti ‘śala’ ‘śvala’ āśugatau dhātūanayorāśugamanamityarthaḥ, tayorādyasya śaladhātoḥ śalyamiti rūpaṃ niṣpadyata ityarthaḥ; ‘śala’ hiṃsāyāṃ dhātuḥ tasya śalyamiti rūpama iti kecit paṭhanti; apare ‘śala’ ‘rujāyām’ iti paṭhanti||3|| taddvividhaṃ śārīramāgantukaṃ ca ||4|| tasya cikitsopayogibhedaṃ darśayannāha- tadavityādi||4|| sarvaśarīrābādhakaraṃ śalyaṃ, tadihopadiśyata ityataḥ ‘ityataḥ śalyaśāstramiti asmiñchāstre niruktyarthameva śalyasya gṛhītvā sarvābādhaviṣayatayā upadeśa iti bhāvaḥ’ iti cakraḥ śalyaśāstram ||5|| kathaṃ punaḥ śalyaśāstrametaducyata ityāha- sarvaśarīretyādi|- sarvaśarīre yena abādhā bhavati tat śalyaṃ; tadihopadiśyate kathyate'taḥ, śalyaśāstrametadityarthaḥ||5|| tatra ‘tatretyādinā śārīraśalyavivaraṇe dantanakharomādīnāmādau grahaṇaṃ dantādiṣu rūḍhyarthaśalyaśabdasyāpi yogāt| tathāhi- dantaścalitaḥ śārīraṃ śalyam, anyagātrapraviṣṭaṃ mukhyaṃ śalyaṃ ca bhavati| evamuktarūpo nakhaḥ| tathā akṣipratipakṣmaroma śārīraṃ śalyam, anyatra śarīrapradeśe vraṇāntargataṃ mukhyaṃ ca śalyamiti| annaṃ duṣṭaṃ śalyameva ābādhakaratvāt| dhātvādayo'pi duṣṭāḥ śalyam| āgantuśalyodāharaṇe śārīravyatirekeṇeti mānasaśokādiśalyasyāpi grahaṇārtham’ iti cakraḥ śārīraṃ dantaromanakhādi dhātavo'nnamalā doṣāśca duṣṭāḥ; āgantvapi śārīraśalyavyatirekeṇa yāvanto bhāvā duḥkhamutpādayanti ||6|| śārīrāgantukayorbhedamāha- tatretyādi| ādiśabdāt kaiścit śmaśrupūyapakṣmāṇi gṛhyante| dhātavo rasādayaḥ; malā mūtrapurīṣakarṇamalasvedanetraviṭprabhṛtayaḥ, doṣā vātādayaḥ| paramete dhātvannadoṣā duṣṭāḥ santaḥ śalyabhūtāḥ; amumevārthaṃ kecidduṣṭāśceti cakārāt kathayanti| dhātavo'nnamalā ityādyasamastānāṃ pṛthagupādānaṃ yat kṛtaṃ tadupadhātugrahaṇārtham| āgantuśalyaṃ pratipādayannāha- āgantvapītyādi| bhāvā iti padārthātṛṇakāṣṭhapāṣāṇalohaloṣṭraprabhṛtayaḥ||6|| adhikāro hi lohaveṇuvṛkṣatṛṇaśṛṅgāsthimayeṣu; tatrāpi viśeṣato loheṣveva ‘lohamayeṣveva’ iti pā., viśasanārthopapannatvāllohasya; lohānāmapi durvāratvādaṇumukhatvāddūraprayojanakaratvācca śara evādhikṛtaḥ | sa ca dvividhaḥ karṇī ‘karṇavān’ iti pā., ślakṣṇaśca; prāyeṇa vividhavṛkṣapatrapuṣpaphalatulyākṛtayo vyākhyātāḥ, vyālamṛgapakṣivakrasadṛśāśca ||7|| tatrāpi ‘mukhyaśalyaśabdaviṣayaṃ cikitsābhedārthaṃ pṛthakkurvannāha- adhikāro hītyādi’ iti cakraḥ prasiddhaśalyabhedān darśayitumāha- adhikāro hītyādi| adhikāro yogyatvaṃ śalyatvena lohādiṣu| lohādibhirmayaśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| teṣāṃ madhye lauhasya prādhānyaṃ darśayannāha- tatrāpīti; teṣāmapi madhye| viśeṣata atiśayena| loheṣveveti ‘adhikāraḥ’ ityanuvartate| kathaṃ punarloheṣvevādhikāra ityatra hetumāha- viśasanārthopapannatvāllohasyeti; māraṇārthuyuktatvāllohasyetyarthaḥ| loheṣvapi kuntādibhedenānekaprakāreṣu śarasyaiva prādhānyaṃ darśayannāha- lohānāmityādi|- lohādīnāmapi kuntādīnāmapi madhya ityarthaḥ| śaraḥ kāṇḍaḥ, adhikṛta iti yogya ityarthaḥ| anye tu ‘durvāratvāt’ ityatra ‘nirvāhitvāt ‘nirvāhitvāt śarīrapraveśanīyatvāt| ‘nirvāsitvāt’ iti pāṭhāntare kālāntarāvasthāyitvādityarthaḥ| dūraprayojanakaratvaṃ dūre sthitena dhātvavagāhakena śareṇa vedanāniṣpādanādityarthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ ’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- deśāddeśāntaraprāpaṇaśīlatvādityarthaḥ; anye tu ‘nirvāsitvāt’ iti paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| tasya śarasyāpaharaṇopayogibhedaṃ darśayannāha- karṇītyādi|- karṇīti karṇayuktaḥ, ślakṣṇaḥ akarṇa ityarthaḥ| ‘karṇavāna’ ityanye paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| tadākṛtīnāmānantyena darśayitumaśakyatvāt saṅkṣepeṇa sadṛśanānāvidhavastvākṛtisārūpyeṇa darśayannāha- prāyeṇetyādi| prāyeṇeti bāhulyenetyarthaḥ| vividhavṛkṣapatrākṛtayaḥ pippalapatrakaravīrapatrādyākārāḥ, puṣpākṛtayo mālatīkumudotpalapatrādyākārāḥ, phalākṛtaya elādyākārāḥ| siṃhavyāghrādimukhasadṛśāḥ sarpaphaṇākārā vā; mṛgavaktrasadṛśāḥ śrugālamārjārādimukhasamānāḥ; pakṣivaktrasadṛśāḥ kākakaṅkādivaktrasadṛśāḥ ‘phalākṛtaya iti śarasya apravṛddhaphalādisādṛśyamityarthaḥ| vyālamṛgapakṣimukhetyanena uddhṛtadaṃṣṭrākṛtitā śarasyocyate’ iti cakraḥ||7|| sarvaśalyānāṃ ‘śarīre sarvaśalyānāṃ gatayaḥ pañcadhā smṛtāḥ| ṛjvāgatamavāñcīnaṃ tirya gūrdhvamadhogatam’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ tu mahatāmaṇūnāṃ vā pañcavidho gativiśeṣa ūrdhvamadho'rvācīnastiryagṛjuriti ||8|| śarāṇāmāharaṇopayogigatibhedān darśayitumāha- sarvaśalyānāmityādi| tatra, ūrdhvagativiśeṣo'dhastādāgatasya śarasya, adhogativiśeṣa upariṣṭādāgatasya śarasya, arvācīnagativiśeṣaḥ paścādāgatasya śarasya, tiryaggativiśeṣaḥ pārśvābhyāmāgatasya śarasya, ṛjugativiśeṣo'gradeśādāgatasya śarasya| anye tu vyatyayena pañcagatipāṭhaṃ paṭhanti, kiñcidanyathā vyākhyānayanti; taccāsmābhirvistarabhayānna likhitam| anye tu ‘śarīre sarvaśalyānāṃ’ ityādipāṭhaṃ paṭhanti||8|| tāni ‘tāni yadā vegakṣayāt ...... śarīrapradeśeṣu, tatra śalyalakṣaṇamucyamānamupadhāraya’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| pratighātāditi asthyādinā vegapratibandhāt| vegakṣayastu svata eva| peśīśabdena peśyormadhyam, ata eva vraṇavastugṛhītamāṃsādasya bhedaḥ| prabhṛtigrahaṇāt sirābhyantaragrahaṇam|’ iti cakraḥ vegakṣayāt pratighātādvā tvagādiṣu vraṇavastuṣvatiṣṭhante, dhamanīsroto'sthivivarapeśīprabhṛtiṣu vā śarīrapradeśeṣu ||9|| yathā śalyāni śarīre sthitiṃ kurvanti tathā hetuṃ darśayannāha- tānītyādi| tāni śalyāni marmāvaraṇeṣu sannāhādiṣu pratighātādveganivṛtterityarthaḥ| tvagādiṣvityatrādiśabdānmāṃsasirāsnāyusandhikoṣṭhāsthimarmāṇi gṛhyante| avatiṣṭhanta iti ‘śalyāni’ iti śeṣaḥ| śalyāvasthāne tvagādibhyo'dhikamapi sthānaṃ sambhavatīti pakṣāntaramāha- dhamanītyādi| dhamanyādibhistribhiḥ saha vivaraśabdaḥ pratyekamabhisambadhyate; vivaraṃ chidraṃ, peśī māṃsakhaṇḍaḥ, vāśabdena pakṣāntaraṃ sūcayati| śarīrapradeśeṣviti dhamanyādaya eva śarīrapradeśāsteṣvityarthaḥ| avatiṣṭhante śalyānīti sambadhyate||9|| tatra śalyalakṣaṇamucyamānamupadhāraya | taddvidhaṃ sāmānyaṃ vaiśeṣikaṃ ca | śyāvaṃ piḍakācitaṃ śophavedanāvantaṃ muhurmuhuḥ śoṇitāsrāviṇaṃ budbudavadunnataṃ mṛdumāṃsaṃ ca vraṇaṃ jānīyāt saśalyo'yamiti; sāmānyametallakṣaṇamuktam | vaiśeṣikaṃ tu- tvaggate vivarṇaḥ śopho bhavatyāyataḥ kaṭhinaśca; māṃsagate śophābhi(ti)vṛddhiḥ śalyamārgānupasaṃrohaḥ pīḍanāsahiṣṇutā coṣapākau ca; peśyantarasthe'pyetadeva coṣaśophavarjaṃ; sirāgate sirādhmānaṃ sirāśūlaṃ sirāśophaśca; snāyugate snāyujālotkṣepaṇaṃ saṃrambhaścogrā ruk ca; srotogate srotasāṃ svakarmaguṇahāniḥ; dhamanīsthe saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchatyaṅgamardaḥ pipāsā hṛllāsaśca; asthigate vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ śophaśca; asthivivaragate'sthipūrṇatā'sthitodaḥ saṃharṣo balavāṃśca; sandhigate'sthivacceṣṭoparamaśca; koṣṭhagata āṭopānāhau mūtrapurīṣāhāradarśanaṃ ca vraṇamukhāt; marmagate marmaviddhavacceṣṭate | sūkṣmagatiṣu śalyeṣvetānyeva lakṣaṇānyaspaṣṭāni bhavanti ||10|| tvagādiśalyānāṃ lakṣaṇāni nirdiśannāha- tatretyādi| tatra teṣu tvagādiṣvityarthaḥ| lakṣaṇaṃ cihnam| upadhāraya śṛṇu| tatra prathamaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha- śyāvamityādi| piḍakācitamiti piḍakāvyāptam|| sāmānyamabhidhāya vaiśeṣikaṃ lakṣaṇamāha- vaiśeṣikamityādi| coṣaḥ cūṣyata iva vedanāviśeṣaḥ, pipāsetyanye| coṣaśophavarjaṃ pākābhāvāt| snāyugata ityādi| snāyujālotkṣepaṇaṃ snāyusamūhasyordhvaṃ nayanaṃ, saṃrambhaḥ śvayathuḥ| srotasāṃ svakarmaguṇahāniriti rasādivahānāṃ srotasāṃ rasādivahanādikarma, guṇāḥ punareṣāṃ vātādivahānāmaruṇapītasitaraktādayo varṇāḥ, teṣāṃ hānirityarthaḥ| dhamanīstha ityādi| aṅgamardaḥ sphuṭanikā, hṛllāsaḥ asakṛtṣṭhīvanam| saṃharṣa iti mārutopadravo romāñcaprāyo vedanāviśeṣaḥ ‘saṃharṣaḥ saṅghaṭanam’ ityanye| ceṣṭoparama ‘ceṣṭoparamaścalasandhiṣu jñeyaḥ’ iti cakraḥ iti ākuñcanaprasāraṇādihāniḥ| koṣṭhagate ityādi| āṭopaḥ satodo vātasaṅkṣobhaḥ, ānāho vātamūtrapurīṣādinirodhaḥ| marmaviddhavat ceṣṭate iti sirādimarmaviddhe yāni liṅgāni bhavanti tānītyarthaḥ; ceṣṭate ceṣṭāṃ kurute| sthūlaśalyānāṃ lakṣaṇamabhidhāya sūkṣmaśalyalakṣaṇamāha- sūkṣmagatiṣu śalyeṣviti| aspaṣṭāni iti asphuṭānītyarthaḥ||10|| mahāntyalpāni vā śuddhadehānāmanulomasanniviṣṭāni rohanti viśeṣataḥ kaṇṭhasrotaḥsirātvakpeśyasthivivareṣaḥ | doṣaprakopavyāyāmābhighātājīrṇebhyaḥ ‘kālāntarakope hetumāha- doṣetyādi| etadeva ca kālāntarakopitvamanviṣyāharaṇe iha vaktavye kāraṇaṃ jñeyam’ iti cakraḥ pracalitāni punarbādhante ||11|| idānīṃ śalyapranaṣṭasya hetuṃ darśayannāha- mahāntītyādi| śuddhadehānāmiti vātādyadūṣitadehānāṃ pākābhāvādrohantītyarthaḥ| anulomasanniviṣṭānīti romamānukūlyena praviṣṭānītyarthaḥ| viśeṣataḥ ityatiśayena, kaṇṭhādiṣu praviṣṭāni śalyāni ‘rohanti' iti śeṣaḥ| kecit ‘mahānti’ ityatra sthāne ‘mṛdūnyalpāni’ iti pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti| yadi rūḍhānyapyadoṣakarāṇi tat kiṃ teṣāṃ vijñānenāharaṇena cetyāha- doṣaprakopetyādi||11|| tatra, tvakpranaṣṭe snigdhasvinnāyāṃ mṛnmāṣayavagodhūmagomayamṛditāyāṃ tvaci yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt, styānaghṛtamṛccandanakalkairvā pradigdhāyāṃ śalyoṣmaṇā''śu visarati ghṛtamupaśuṣyati cālepo yatra tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt; māṃsapranaṣṭe snehasvedādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣairaviruddhairāturamupapādayet, karśitasya tu śithilībhūtamanavabaddhaṃ kṣubhyamāṇaṃ yatra saṃrambhaṃ vedanāṃ vā janayati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt; koṣṭhāsthisandhipeśīvivareṣvavasthitamevameva parīkṣeta; sirādhamanīsrotaḥsnāyupranaṣṭe khaṇḍacakrasaṃyukte yāne vyādhitamāropyāśu viṣame'dhvani yāyāt yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt; asthipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannānyasthīni bandhanapīḍanābhyāṃ bhṛśamupācaret, yatra saṃrambho vedanā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt; sandhipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannān sandhīn prasaraṇākuñcanabandhanapīḍanaiḥ bhṛśamupācaret, yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt, sandhipranaṣṭe snehasvedopapannān sandhīn prasaraṇākuñcanabandhanapīḍanairbhṛśamupācaret; yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt, marmapranaṣṭe tvananyabhāvānmarmaṇāmuktaṃ parīkṣaṇaṃ bhavati ||12|| tvagādipraviṣṭānāṃ vijñānopāyaṃ darśayannāha- tatretyādi| saṃrambho rāgaśothābhisambhavaḥ| āśu visaratīti śīghraṃ vilīyate| māṃsetyādi| kriyāviśeṣaiḥ sahāturamupapādayet yojayedityarthaḥ| karśitasya āturasyetyarthaḥ| śithilībhūtamanavabaddhaṃ kṣubhyamāṇaṃ ‘śalyaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ, kṣubhyamāṇamiti caladityarthaḥ| evameveti pūrvoktanyāyenetyarthaḥ| khaṇḍacakrasaṃyukte yāna iti khaṇḍitacakrasamanvite ratha ityarthaḥ| āropyeti ārohyetyarthaḥ, viṣame'dhvani nimnonnatamārge ityarthaḥ| snehasvedopapannāni snehasvedayuktānītyarthaḥ| marmapranaṣṭe ityādi marmāṇi tvagādiṣvaṣṭasu vraṇavastuṣveva bhavanti, nānyatra bhavantityananyabhāvānmarmaṇāṃ pranaṣṭaśalye tvagādyuktameva parīkṣaṇaṃ kartavyamityarthaḥ||12|| sāmānyalakṣamapi ca hastiskandhāśvapṛṣṭhaparvatadrumārohaṇadhanurvyāyāmadrutayānaniyuddhādhvagamanalaṅghanaplavanaprataraṇa- vyāyāmairjṛmbhodgārakāsakṣavathuṣṭhīvanahasanaprāṇāyāmairvātamūtrapurīṣaśukrotsargairvā yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt ||13|| sāmānyavijñānopāyamapi darśayannāha- sāmānyalakṣaṇamityādi| aṣṭasvapi tvagādivraṇavastuṣvavasthitaśalyasya lakṣaṇaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇam| hastiskandhādibhiḥ sahārohaṇaśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| dhanurvyāyāmaḥ iti dhanurākarṣaṇajanitaśramaḥ, drutayānamiti śīghragamanaṃ, niyuddhaṃ bāhuyuddhaṃ, laṅghanamiti kuḍyādīnāmutplutyātikramaṇaṃ, plavanaṃ utpatanaṃ, prataraṇaṃ nadyādau, vyāyāmaḥ śarīrāyāsajanakaṃ karma| jṛmbheti pītaikamārutocchvāsasya vyāttamukhena parimokṣaṇaṃ, udgāreti udgatasya vāyorudgiraṇamudgāraḥ, kāseti doṣaduṣṭodānānugataprāṇavāyornirgamanaṃ bhinnakāṃsyadhvanikaṃ kāsaḥ, kṣavathuriti ūrdhvasroto'vasthitaprāṇodānayorākulitayornāsāvivarato nirgamanaṃ kṣavathuḥ, ṣṭhīvanaṃ kaphādesthūtkaraṇaṃ, hasanaṃ hāso vikṛtāṅgavacaḥkṛtyajātasya hāsyarasasya sthāyībhāvo'ṅgakapolanāsauṣṭhaspandanalakṣaṇaḥ, prāṇāyāmeti prāṇavāyorāyamanamavarodhanaṃ prāṇāyāmaḥ, utsargaśabdo vātādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate, utsargaḥ pramocanam| kecid ‘yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā’ ityatra’ sthāne ‘utsargervā yatra todādayastatra śalyaṃ vijānīyāt’ iti pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- ādiśabdāt pākarāgaśothādayaḥ| śyāvaṃ piḍakācitamityādīni pūrvoktasāmānyalakṣaṇāni sannikṛṣṭāni; etāni punarhastiskandhārohaṇādīni viprakṛṣṭāni; yata etaireva śyāvaṃ piḍakācitamityādi lakṣayitavyam; ityanayoḥ sāmānyalakṣaṇapāṭhayorna paunaruktyam||13|| bhavanti cātra- yasmiṃstodādayo deśe suptatā gurutā'pi ca | ghaṭṭate ‘ghaṭṭite’ iti pā. bahuśo yatra śūyate rujyate'pi ca ||14|| āturaścāpi yaṃ deśamabhīkṣṇaṃ parirakṣati | saṃvāhyamāno bahuśastatra śalyaṃ vinirdiśet ||15|| pranaṣṭaśalyavijñānopāyamuddiśyāparāṇyapi rājārṣiḥ punarliṅgāni niścayārthamāha- yasminnityādi| yasmin deśe śarīrāvayave| todādayo ‘bhavanti’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| ādigrahaṇād rāgapākādayaḥ| suptatā sparśanānabhijñatvam| ghaṭṭate bahuśo yatreti yasmin pradeśe bahuśo vāraṃvāraṃ puruṣaḥ svayameva ghaṭṭate cālayati| tudyate'pi cetyatra pīḍāyā atiśayakhyāpanaṃ na punaruktiḥ| āturaścāpi yaṃ deśamityādi| āturo yaṃ deśamabhīkṣṇamanavarataṃ rakṣati, kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ? saṃvāhyamāno mṛdyamānaḥ, kathaṃ bahuśo vāraṃvāraṃ; etena yadā yadā''turo mṛdyate tadā tadā taṃ deśaṃ rakṣatītyarthaḥ||14-15|| alpābādhamaśūnaṃ ca nīrujaṃ nirupadravam | prasannaṃ mṛduparyantaṃ nirāghaṭṭamanunnatam ||16|| eṣaṇyā sarvato dṛṣṭvā yathāmārgaṃ cikitsakaḥ | prasārākuñcanānnūnaṃ niḥśalyamiti nirdiśet ||17|| niḥśalyasya lakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- alpābādhamityādi| alpābādham alpaduḥkham| nīrujaṃ nirgataśūlādivedanam| mṛduparyantaṃ mṛdvantam, nirāghaṭṭaṃ niścalam| eṣaṇetyādi| cikitsako vaidhaḥ, niḥśalyamiti nirdiśet kathayet; kiṃ kṛtvā? dṛṣṭvā, kayā eṣaṇyā lohādiśalākayā, sarvataḥ sarvatra, kathaṃ? yathāmārgaṃ mārgānatikrameṇa; kathaṃ kathayet nūnaṃ niścitaṃ, kasmāt? prasāraṇādākuñcanācca alpāpi yadi bādhā na bhavatītyarthaḥ| ‘alpabādhaṃ’ ityatra ‘alpatāpaṃ ityanye paṭhanti,| kecita ‘anunnatam’ iti na paṭhanti, aśūnamityanenaiva gatārthatvāt||16-17|| asthyātmakaṃ bhajyate tu śalyamantaśca śīryate | prāyo nirbhujyate śārṅgamāyasaṃ ceti niścayaḥ ||18|| āharaṇopayoginīṃ hetubhedenāntaḥ sthaśalyāvasthāṃ darśayannāha- asthyātmakamityādi| asthyātmakam asthijaṃ; bhajyata iti svayaṃ dvidhā tridhā vā bhavatītyarthaḥ| etenaivāsyāharaṇe'vayavāntaraṃ vicāryāharaṇaṃ ‘vidāryāharaṇaṃ’ iti pā. kartavyamityabhiprāyaḥ| śīryate ‘śīryate kaṇaśaḥ sphuṭyate’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘bhidyata iti vidīrṇaṃ bhavati, śīryate iti naikāvayavaṃ bhavati| yattu viṣāṇetyādi asthyātmakaṃ na viśīryate iti vaktavyaṃ, tatra kṣayaṃ na yātītyarthabhedānna virodhaḥ| nirbhujyata iti kubjaṃ bhavati iti’ cakraḥ iti śaṭatītyarthaḥ| nanu, ‘keśāsthiveṇudārupalāni tu na viśīryante’ ityagre vakṣyati, atra tu ‘antaśca śīryate’ iti kathayati, tatkathaṃ na virodhaḥ? ucyate antaśca śīryata iti cakāro viṣayabhedapratipādanārthaṃ; tena keṣāñcidevāsthanāṃ śīrṇatvaṃ na sarveṣāmiti nāsti virodhaḥ| nirbhujyate iti kuṭilībhavati| śārṅgamiti śṛṅgamayam| āyasaṃ ceti lohamayamapi nirbhujyata ityarthaḥ||18|| vārkṣavaiṇavatārṇāni nirhriyante tu no yadi | pacanti raktaṃ māṃsaṃ ca kṣiprametāni dehinām ||19|| vārkṣādīnāṃ viśalyaghne marmaṇi pākāt svayaṃ patitānāmavaśyamanirharaṇīyatvaṃ ‘patanārthaṃ’ iti pā. darśayannāha- vārkṣetyādi|- vārkṣyaṃ vṛkṣamayaṃ, vaiṇavaṃ veṇumayaṃ, tārṇaṃ tṛṇamayam| nirhriyante tu no yadīti anirharaṇaṃ ca viśalyaprāṇaharapradeśe boddhavyam| pacanti raktaṃ māṃsaṃ cetyādinā vārkṣādīni śalyāni pākāt svayaṃ patantītyuktaṃ bhavati||19|| kānakaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ raitikaṃ trapu sīsakam | cirasthānādvilīyante pittatejaḥpratāpanāt ‘pittatejaḥ jaṭharāgnirūpapittatejaḥsahakṛto dohoṣmā’ iti cakraḥ||20|| viśalyaprāṇaharādiṣu pradeśeṣu kānakādīnāmanāharaṇe'doṣaṃ darśayannāha- kānakamityādi| raitikamiti rītiḥ pittalabhedaḥ, tanmayaṃ raitikam| kecidatra raitikamiti padaṃ vihāya kṛṣṇāyastrapusīsakam’ iti paṭhanti||20|| svabhāvaśītā mṛdavo ye cānye'pīdṛśā matāḥ | dravībhūtāḥ śarīre'sminnekatvaṃ yānti dhātubhiḥ ||21|| anyeṣāmapi kāṃsyaprabhṛtīnāṃ kānakādidharmaṃ darśayannāha- svabhāvetyādi||21|| viṣāṇadantakeśāsthiveṇudārupalāni tu | śalyāni na viśīryante śarīre mṛnmayāni ‘anena ca naṣṭaśalyāvasthākathanena asthyātmakamavayavāntaramanviṣyāhartavyaṃ, śārṅgādi haṭhātkṛtvā hartavyaṃ, vārkṣādi śīghramāhartavyaṃ, kānakādīnāṃ pramādabhayādanāharaṇe'pi na doṣa iti prayojanamuktam’ iti cakraḥ ca ||22|| apareṣāṃ cirakālasaṃsthitāvapi na śarīradhātubhirekatvamiti darśayannāha- viṣāṇetyādi|- viṣāṇaṃ śṛṅgaṃ, dāru kāṣṭhaṃ, upalaḥ pāṣāṇaḥ, na viśīryanta iti na śaṭantītyarthaḥ| mṛnmayāni mṛttikāmayāni||22|| dvividhaṃ pañcagatimattvagādivraṇavastuṣu ‘pañcagatikaṃ’ iti pā.| yo vetti viṣṭitaṃ śalyaṃ sa rājñaḥ kartumarhati ||23|| adhyāyapiṇḍārthajñānena vaidyastuti darśayannāha- dvividhamityādi|- dvividhaṃ dviprakāraṃ karṇī ślakṣṇaśceti; anye śarīrāgantubhedena dvaividhyaṃ manyante| pañcagatimaditi ūrdhvādho'rvācīnatiryagṛjugatikam| tvagādivraṇavastuṣviti tvagādivraṇavastuṣvaṣṭāsu viṣṭitaṃ vividhaprakāraṃ sthitam| rājagrahaṇaṃ pradhānasaṅgrahārtham| kartumiti pratīkāraṃ kartumityarthaḥ, arhati yogyo bhavati| ‘yo vettyadhiṣṭhitaṃ śalyaṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti||23|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne pranaṣṭaśalyavijñānīyo nāma ṣaḍviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||26|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne ṣaḍviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ||26||
śalyāpanayanīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śalyāpanayanīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘pūrvādhyāyoktavidhinā jñātasya śalyasya nirharaṇārthaṃ śalyāpanayanīyo'bhidhīyate’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śalyaṃ dvividhamavabaddhamanavabaddhaṃ ca ||3|| avabaddhamanavabaddhaṃ ceti tatrāvabaddhaṃ viśeṣeṇā''saktam; anye tu “asthyādipraviṣṭamavabaddham ‘asthyādikhadaṣṭaṃ’ iti pā., itaradanavabaddham” iti manyante||1-3|| tatra samāsenānavabaddhaśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ pañcadaśa tāḍapatrapustake ‘nava hetūn vakṣyāmaḥ’ iti paṭhyate, tatra bhedanadāraṇapīḍanavamanavirecanaprakṣālanāni na paṭhyante| eṣāṃ vyākhyānagranthe (5 sūtre)'pi bhedanadāraṇapīḍanavamanavirecanaprakṣālanānāṃ vyākhyānaṃ na paṭhyate tāḍapatrapustake| ‘bhedanadāraṇapīḍanavamanavirecanaprakṣālanāni pratikṣipyāvaśiṣṭāni ye paṭhanti teṣāṃ bhedanadāraṇe pācanottarakarmatayā pācane, pīḍanaṃ pramārjane, vamanaṃ pratimarśe, virecanaṃ pravāhaṇaṃ prakṣālanaṃ ca pariṣeke (pramārjane)'ntarmāvanīyam’ iti cakraḥ hetūn vakṣyāmaḥ | tadyathā- svabhāvaḥ, pācanaṃ, bhedanaṃ, dāraṇaṃ, pīḍanaṃ, pramārjanaṃ, nirdhmāpanaṃ, vamanaṃ, virecanaṃ, prakṣālanaṃ, pratimarśaḥ, pravāhaṇam, ācūṣaṇam, ayaskānto, harṣaśceti ||4|| tatrānavabaddhasyaiva prathamamaṅgīkṛtasya parisaṅkhyāya hetūn pariharaṇe darśayannāha- tatretyādi| tatreti tayormadhye| svabhāvaḥ prakṛtiḥ; pācanamiti apakvaśalyasya pācanadravyaiḥ pākavidhānaṃ; bhedanamiti vṛddhipatrādibhiḥ śastraiḥ sphoṭanaṃ; dāraṇamiti cirabilvādibhirmiśrakoktairauṣadhairvidāraṇaṃ; pīḍanamiti ‘dravyāṇāṃ picchilānāṃ’(sū. a.37) ityādimiśrakoktairdravyaiḥ kṛtvā pīḍyate yat; pramārjanamiti bālavastrābhiḥ proñchanaṃ; nirdhmāpanamiti pradhamanam, etaduktaṃ bhavati pippalīkaṭphalādicūrṇasya nāḍyā nāsāntaḥprāpaṇaṃ; pratimarśaḥ aṅgulyādigharṣaṇaṃ; pravāhaṇaṃ vi(ni)kunthanam; ācūṣaṇaṃ mukhaśṛṅgaiḥ kṛtvā yaccūṣyate; ayaskāntaḥ pāṣāṇaviśeṣaḥ, yadyapyayaskānta iti sāmānyenopāttastathā'pyatra karṣako grāhyaḥ; harṣastuṣṭiḥ||4|| tatrāśrukṣavathūdgārakāsamūtrapurīṣānilaiḥ svabhāvabalapravṛttairnayanādibhyaḥ patati | māṃsāvagāḍhaṃ śalyamavidahyamānaṃ pācayitvā prakothāttasya pūyaśoṇitavegādgauravādvā patati | pakvamabhidyamānaṃ bhedayeddārayedvā | bhinnamanirasyamānaṃ pīḍanīyaiḥ pīḍayet pāṇibhirvā | aṇūnyakṣaśalyāni ‘akṣiśalyāni akṣigataśalyāni| pravāhaṇam adhaḥpreraṇam’ iti cakraḥ pariṣecanādhmāpanairbālavastrapāṇibhiḥ ‘pariṣecanopadhamanaiḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ pramārjayet | āhāraśeṣaśleṣmahīnāṇuśalyāni ‘āhāraśeṣaṃ kaṇṭhagataṃ śleṣasiṅghāṇakaṃ niśvāsotkāsanābhyāṃ nirdhamet, etannirdhamanaṃ nāma| annaśalyāni vamanāṅgulisparśanaprabhṛtibhiḥ prabhṛjyoddharet, eṣa pratimarśo nāma’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ śvasanotkāsanapradhamanairnirdhamet | annaśalyāni vamanāṅgulipratimarśaprabhṛtibhiḥ | virecanaiḥ pakvāśayagatāni | vraṇadoṣāśayagatāni prakṣālanaiḥ | vātamūtrapurīṣagarbhasaṅgeṣu pravāhaṇamuktam ‘virecanairvā pravāhaṇenoddharet, etatpravāhaṇaṃ nāma’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ| mārutodakasaviṣarudhiraduṣṭastanyeṣvācūṣaṇamāsyena viṣāṇairvā | anulomamanavabaddhamakarṇamanalpavraṇamukhamayaskāntena | hṛdyavasthitamanekakāraṇotpannaṃ śokaśalyaṃ harṣeṇeti ||5|| svabhāvādihetorviṣayamāha- tatrāśrukṣavathūdgāretyādi| tatra teṣāṃ pañcadaśānāṃ madhye| etairaśruprabhṛtibhiḥ svabhāvabalaṃ svabhāvaśaktiḥ, tataḥ pravṛttairāgatairhetubhirnayanādibhyaḥ śarīrapradeśebhyo rajaḥprabhṛti śalyaṃ patatītyarthaḥ| pācanaviṣayamāha- māṃsāvagāḍhamityādi| avagāḍham abhyantaragatam| avidahyamānam apacyamānam| prakothāttasyeti pūtibhāvānmāṃsasyetyarthaḥ| bhedanadāraṇayorviṣayamāha- pakvamityādi| pīḍanaviṣayamāha- bhinnamityādi| anirasyamānam aniṣkrāmantam| pramārjanaviṣayamāha- aṇūnītyādi| akṣāṇi indriyāṇi| pariṣecanaṃ dhārābhiṣecanam| ādhmāpanam akṣiṣu mukhamārutasya prāpaṇam| nirdhmāpanaviṣayamāha- āhāraśeṣatyādi|- bhuñjānasya nāsāntarādisthitamannamāhāraśeṣaḥ| hīnānāṃ patitānāṃ bhraṣṭānāṃ śalyānāmalpāvayavā hīnāṇuśalyānyucyante| śvasanaṃ śvāsaḥ, utkāsa utkṛṣṭaṃ kāsanam| nirdhamet niṣkāsayet| vamanapratimarśayorviṣayamāha- annaśalyānītyādi| annaśalyaṃ vamanena patati, aṅgulipratimarśena ca; aṅgulipratimarśaḥ aṅgulyādigharṣaṇam| virecanaviṣayaṃ darśayannāha- virecanaiḥ pakvāśayagatānīti|- pakvāśayagatāni ‘śalyāni’ iti śeṣaḥ| prakṣālanaviṣayamāha- vraṇetyādi| vraṇadoṣaḥ pūyaḥ, sa eva śalyaṃ, vraṇāśayagatānyanyānyapi śalyānītyarthaḥ| pravāhaṇaviṣayamāha- vātetyādi| saṅgaḥ apravṛttiḥ| cūṣaṇaviṣayamāha- mārutetyādi| ayaskāntaviṣayamāha- anulomamityādi| harṣaviṣayamāha- hṛdyavasthitamityādi| kecidanavabaddhaśalyaharaṇamadhye bhedanadāraṇapīḍanavamanavirecanaprakṣālanāni na manyante, teṣāṃ mate bhedanadāraṇayoravabaddhaśalyaviṣayatvaṃ, pīḍanādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ yathāsambhavamukteṣvevāntarbhāvaḥ||5|| sarvaśalyānāṃ tu mahatāmaṇūnāṃ vā dvāvevāharaṇahetū bhavataḥ- pratilomo'nulomaśca ‘yathā śalyaṃ praviṣṭaṃ tenāhriyamāṇaṃ pratilomaṃ, parāmukhenāhriyamāṇamanulomam| pratilomaviṣayo'rvācīnaṃ nātidūrapraviṣṭaṃ, tatpraveśamārgeṇaivāharaṇīyam, evaṃ ca pratilomāharaṇaṃ bhavati| parācīnaṃ tu parānirgatamukhaṃ tanmukhenaivāhartavyaṃ, tathā cānulomaṃ bhavati, tasya punaḥ praveśamārgeṇānayanena sthūlaśalyāgreṇa punarbahudeśaghaṭṭanaṃ bhavatītyabhiprāyaḥ| anirgatamukhamapi yathā'nulomaṃ parācīnamāhriyate tadāha- uttuṇḍitamityādi| chedanīyamukhaṃ chedanārhadeśamukham| etacca chedayitvā''haraṇaṃ karṇavataḥ śalyasya jñeyam| taddhi praveśamārgeṇāhriyamāṇaṃ bahuśarīrapradeśaṃ karṇāvaṣṭabdhaṃ hinasti, tena parāgbhāgameva stokaṃ chedayitvā nirhriyate, tena karṇavataḥ śalyasyālpopaghātena nirgamo bhavati| yāni tvakarṇavanti parānirgatamukhāni tāni chedanīyamukhānyapi praveśamārgeṇaiva pratilomaṃ hartavyāni’ iti cakraḥ||6|| pañcagatīnāṃ śalyānāmapi sarveṣāmamārgamārgabhedena dvividhamāharaṇaṃ darśayannāha- sarvaśalyānāmityādi| praveśamārgeṇaivāharaṇaṃ pratilomaṃ, tadviparītaṃ cānulomam||6|| tatra pratilomamarvācīnamānayet ‘nahyarvācīnaṃ nāmottuṇḍitaṃ kvacidapi pratilomamāhartuṃ yujyate, nāpi cātidīrghaṃ tadanulomaṃ chedānubandhena saṅgharṣaprakarṣeṇa cāśaṅkitatvāt, tadidamucyate uttuṇḍitamiti| uttuṇḍitamudgatakaṇṭakācitamukhaṃ, chidyate'neneti kṛtyalyuṭorbāhulyācchedanīyaṃ dhārā mukhe yasyeti chedanīyamukhaṃ, tātparyādarvācīnaṃ śalyaṃ chittvā nirghātayedānulomyenāharaṇārthaṃ parācīnaṃ kartumiti śeṣaḥ| atra chittveti śalyadairghyapariṇāhasaṅgharṣakṛtopatāpaśaṅkājihāsārthamidaṃ chedanaṃ tāvatyaṃśe kartavyaṃ yāvatyaṃśe chinne sukhaṃ śalyaṃ parācīnaṃ bhavitumarhatīti sudhiyo manyante| na ca vidhirayaṃ sarvatra sāmprataṃ bhavatītyata āha- chedanīyetyādi| apiśabdaḥ pūrvapakṣavyāvṛttyarthaḥ| hastaśakyamiti kriyāviśeṣaṇaṃ| kukṣyādyantarapatitāni kukṣyādimadhyapatitāni kukṣyādiṣvarvācīnānīti yāvat, cakārāduttuṇḍitāni śalyāni chedanīyamukhāni dhārāmukhānyapi, yathāmārgaṃ pratilomaṃ hastenaivāpahartuṃ yateteti samanvayaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘apanayet’ iti pā., anulomaṃ parācīnam ||7|| pratilomānulomāharaṇayorviṣayamāha- tatretyādi| tatreti tayormadhye| arvācīnamiti nātidūrapraveśāt, niviṣṭaśalyadvārāpekṣayā kāyasya pūrvārdhasthitaṃ śalyamārvācīnamucyate| tattu śalyaṃ pratilomamānayet| ko'rthaḥ? pāścātye'rvācīnadeśe ānayet, praveśamārgeṇaivānayet; anulomena parārdhena nirhriyamāṇamaviddhamapi bahutaraṃ pradeśaṃ vedhayet; tatra maraṇamupadravā vā bhavanti| anulomamityādi| parācīnamiti dūrapraviṣṭaṃ; kāyasya parārdhanirgataṃ śalyamucyate| tacchalyamanulomamānayet| ko'rthaḥ? agretane parācīne pradeśe ānayet||7|| uttuṇḍitaṃ ‘uttuṇḍitaṃ śalyaṃ budbudavadabhimukhībhūtam’ iti aruṇadattaḥ chittvā nirghātayecchedanīyamukham ||8|| yadā tvanativegācchalyamagretanapradeśena nirgatamuttuṇḍitamukhaṃ ca bhavati tadā tasya śalyasya chedanīyamukhasya chedyapradeśajaṭitasya parācīnānulomaharaṇe kīdṛśaṃ vidhānamiti darśayannāha- uttuṇḍitamityādi| uttuṇḍitamūrdhvaṃ niḥsaranmukhamiva| nirghātayediti itastataścālayeddhastena mudgarādinā vā; tataścānulomamāharet| chedanīyamukhamiti kaṇṭakakharjūrīpatraprabhṛtikam, etenottuṇḍitaṃ chedanīyamukhaṃ parānnirgatamukhaṃ chedyapradeśajaṭitaṃ ca śalyaṃ parācīnānulomāharaṇaviṣaya ityuktaṃ bhavati||8|| chedanīyamukhānyapi kukṣivakṣaḥkakṣāvaṅkṣaṇaparśukāntarapatitāni ca hastaśakyaṃ yathāmārgeṇa hastenaivāpahartuṃ prayateta ||9|| kiṃ chedanīyamukhasya sarvatrāyaṃ vidhirnetyāha- chedanīyetyādi| vakṣa iti hṛdayam| hastenāhartuṃ yacchakyate śalyaṃ tat hastaśakyam| yathāmārgeṇeti praveśamārgeṇetyarthaḥ| hastenaiveti hastenaivoddharet, na kadācinmudgarādibhiścālayet| prayateta prayatnaṃ kurvīta| anye tu ‘acchedanīyamukhāni ‘karṇavato'pyacchedyamukhasya pratilomaṃ praveśamārgeṇaivāharaṇamāha- acchedanīyamukhānyapītyādi| eteṣāṃ mukhacchede mahatī vyāpanmaraṇaṃ vā bhavati| tena praveśamārgeṇaiva karṇamardanaṃ kṛtvā yantreṇa vā karṇaṃ yantrayitvā chedanīyaṃ| pracchedanaṃ ca kṛtvā pratilomameva haraṇamatretyarthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ tu’ ityādi pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- na kevalamanuttuṇḍitānyanirghātyamukhānyapīti samuccīyate tuśabdena, tāni kukṣyādipatitāni sarvāṇyevācchedyatvādanirghātyāharaṇīyāni ‘…chedanirghātyāharaṇīyāni’ iti pā.| etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- parācīnānāmapi śalyānāmanulomamāharaṇīyānāmapi pratilomamevāharaṇaṃ kartavyam, anulomāharaṇe kukṣyādiṣu mahān chedānubandho bhavet| parśukāntarapatitāni cetyasyāgre, “anuttuṇḍitaśalyāni chedanīyamukhāni ca| anirghātyāni jānīyādbhūyaśchedānubandhataḥ”- iti bhojasaṃhitoktaṃ kecit pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti, sa ca pramādapāṭhaḥ, nibandheṣvadarśanāt||9|| hastenaivāpahartumaśakyaṃ ‘śalyāpaharaṇaṃ hastenaiva yathāyogyatayā prāyaḥ kartavyaṃ, tenāśakye yantreṇetyāha- hastenetyādi| viśasyeti yantrapraveśanirodhakaṃ pradeśaṃ śastreṇa chittvā’ iti cakraḥ viśasya ‘vimṛṣya śastreṇa vā’ iti pā. śastreṇa yantreṇāpaharet ‘athāharet karaprāpyaṃ kareṇaivetarat punaḥ| dṛśyaṃ siṃhāhimakaravarmikarkaṭakānanaiḥ|| adṛśyaṃ vraṇasaṃsthānādgrahītuṃ śakyate yataḥ| kaṅkabhṛṅgāhvakuraraśarārivāyasānanaiḥ|| adṛśyaṃ vraṇasaṃsthānādgrahītuṃ śakyate yataḥ| kaṅkabhṛṅgāhvakuraraśarārivāyasānanaiḥ|| sandaṃśābhyāṃ tvagādisthaṃ tālābhyāṃ suśiraṃ haret| suśirasthaṃ tu nalakaiḥ śeṣaṃ śeṣairyathāyatham’ (vā. sū. a. 28)||10|| hastenāpahartumaśakye śalye kiṃ vidhānamiti darśayati- hastenetyādi| viśasya chittvā śastreṇetyarthaḥ| kecit ‘hastena cāhartumaśakye aviśasya yantreṇāpaharet’ iti pāṭhaṃ manyante| teṣāṃ mate aviśasya acchittvetyarthaḥ, hastena ceti cakāreṇa yantrāharaṇāśakyasya śalyasya viśasyetyupalabhyate||10|| bhavati cātra- śītalena jalenainaṃ mūrcchantamavasecayet | saṃrakṣedasya ‘marmasaṃrakṣaṇaṃ pānīyaghṛtābhyaṅgatarpaṇādinā’ iti cakraḥ marmāṇi muhurāśvāsayecca tam ||11|| śalyāharaṇe upadravacikitsāsūtraṃ nirdiśannāha- śītalenetyādi| enamiti śalyāturam| avasecayediti siñcedityarthaḥ| āśvāsayediti kṣīratarpaṇādidānena| bāhulyenāmuṃ pāṭhaṃ kecinna paṭhanti| gayadāsena tu paṭhitvā'yaṃ pāṭho'trāntare vyākhyātaḥ, yuktaścāyaṃ, tasmāt paṭhanīya eva||11|| tataḥ śalyamuddhṛtya nirlohitaṃ vraṇaṃ kṛtvā svedārhamagnighṛtaprabhṛtibhiḥ ‘svedārhaṃ saṃsvedya, agninā avadahya, ghṛtena tarpayitveti yojyam| atrātisrutaraktā ghṛtatarpaṇīyāḥ| tatra bhojaḥ- “agnikṛtyā vraṇā ye tu teṣvagnimavacārayet| svedayetsaktupiṇḍībhiḥ svedakṛtyān samantataḥ|| tarpayettarpaṇīyāṃśca sukhoṣṇena ca sarpiṣā’ iti saṃsvedyāvadahya pradihya sarpirmadhubhyāṃ baddhvā''cārikamupadiśet | (sirāsnāyuvilagnaṃ śalākādibhirvimocyāpanayet; śvayathugrastavāraṅgaṃ samavapīḍya śvayathuṃ; durbalavāraṅgaṃ kuśādibhirbaddhvā|) ||12|| hṛte śalye paścātkarma darśayannāha- tata ityādi| nirlohitamiti arudhiravantam ‘rudhiravarjitam’ iti pā.| saṃsvedyeti atiniḥsṛtaśoṇitamavedanaṃ sukhoṣṇena ghṛtena, taditaramagninā saṃsvedyeti sambandhaḥ| avadahyeti agnikṛtyān vraṇān dagdhvetyarthaḥ| pradihyeti lepayitvā, asvedyamatisrutaśoṇitaṃ ca| atra kecit ‘avadahya’ iti na paṭhanti, ‘pradihya’ ityasya sthāne ‘tarpayitvā’ iti paṭhanti| atra kecidgaḍḍurikāpravāheṇa bhojoktaṃ ‘sirāsnāyuvilagnaṃ śalākābhirvimocyāpanayet, śvayathugrastavāraṅgaṃ samavapīḍya śvayathuṃ, durbalavāraṅgaṃ kuśādibhirbaddhvā’ iti pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti, pravāhapaṭhitā vyākhyānayanti ca- vāraṅgaṃ śastranālam, avapīḍya śvayathumapanayediti sambandhaḥ; kuśādibhiḥ badhvā ‘apanayet’ ityatrāpi yojyate; kuśā vaṃśavetrādikambī| ayaṃ ca vidhistantrāntarādavaseyo na suśrutasaṃhitāyāmasti, tantrāntaradarśanālasaistvatraivānīya likhita ityatra na paṭhanīya eva||12|| hṛdayamabhito ‘hṛdayabhita iti hṛdayasamīpe pārśve ityarthaḥ| hṛdayodvejanaṃ ca śalyakāryapīḍāparijñānārthamityeke| hṛdayodvejanena līnasya yantrasya sambandho na bhavatītyarthaḥ| yathāmārgeṇa durupaharaṃ chedena mukhaṃ viśālaṃ kṛtvā haraṇīyam| tatra tathā chedanaṃ kartavyaṃ yathā sirādikṣaṇanenānyadeśāpabādho na bhavati’ iti cakraḥ vartamānaṃ śalyaṃ śītajalādibhirudvejitasyāpaharedyathāmārgaṃ; durupaharamanyato'pabādhyamānaṃ pāṭayitvoddharet ||13|| vakṣaḥpatiteṣu viśeṣavidhimāha- hṛdayamityādi| hṛdayamabhito vartamānamiti hṛdayasamīpe sthitamityarthaḥ| udvejitasya udvignahṛdayasya, śītajalādudvejanaṃ ca klamaparihārāya| yathāmārgamiti yenaiva mārgeṇa praviṣṭaṃ tenaivāpaharedityarthaḥ| tenāśakye upāyāntaraṃ darśayannāha- durupaharamityādi| duḥkhenopahriyate taddurupaharam| anyata iti anyasminnapi pradeśe| apabādhyamānamiti marmapīḍākaraṃ, ‘śalyaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ| pāṭayitveti dārayitvetyarthaḥ||13|| asthivivarapraviṣṭamasthividaṣṭaṃ vā'vagṛhya pādābhyāṃ yantreṇāpaharet, aśakyamevaṃ vā balavadbhiḥ suparigṛhītasya yantreṇa grāhayitvā śalyavāraṅgaṃ ‘vāraṅgaṃ śastrādimayasya śalyasya śikhākāraṃ’ ityaruṇadattaḥ| ‘vāraṅgaṃ śastramastake śikhākāro'vayavaḥ’ iti hemādriḥ pravibhujya dhanurguṇairbaddhvaikataścāsya pañcāṅgyāmupasaṃyatasyāśvasyavaktrakavike ‘pañcāṅgyā pañcānāmaṅgānāṃ caturṇāṃ pādānāṃ mukhasahitānāṃ samāhāraḥ pañcāṅgī bandhaviśeṣaḥ, tayā pañcāṅgyā baddhasya’ iti aruṇadattaḥ badhnīyāt, athainaṃ kaśayā tāḍayedyathonnāmayañ śiro vegena śalyamuddharati; dṛḍhāṃ vā vṛkṣaśākhāmavanamya tasyāṃ pūrvavadbaddhvoddharet ||14|| avabaddhaśalyasya hastenāpahartumaśakyasya nirharaṇopāyaṃ darśayannāha- asthītyādi| asthivivarapraviṣṭamiti asthicchidrāntargatam| vidaṣṭamiti atyāsaktam| suparigṛhītasya āturasyetyarthaḥ| pravibhujya vakrīkṛtya| dhanurguṇairiti murvārkasūtramayaiḥ| ekata ekasmin pradeśe| asyeti śalyavato narasya| pañcāṅgyāmiti bandhaviśeṣe| upasaṃyatasya baddhasya| aśvasya ghoṭakasya, vaktraṃ mukhaṃ, tatra kavikā kaṭakaṃ, tatra badhnīyāt śalyamiti sambandhaḥ| enam aśvaṃ, kaśayā saṭṭayā, unnāmayanniti uccaiḥ kurvan| pakṣāntaramāha- dṛḍhāṃ vā vṛkṣaśākhāmityādi| avanamya namayitvā, tasyāmiti vṛkṣaśākhāyām| anye tu ‘dṛḍhāṃ’ ityasya sthāne ‘pañcāṅgī’ iti manyante; tatra pañcāṅgīṃ pañcabhiḥ śākhāntarairyutāṃ śākhāṃ vadanti| apare tu pañcāṅgīṃ plakṣāśvatthodumbaranyagrodhavetasānāmiti kathayanti| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti ‘aśakyamevaṃ vā balavadbhiḥ suparigṛhītasya yantreṇa grāhayitvā śalyavāraṅgaṃ pravibhujya dhanurguṇairbaddhvaikato'śvavaktrakavike badhnīyāt, athainaṃ kaśayā tāḍayedyathonnāmayañchiro vegena śalyamuddharati, nāmitāyāṃ pañcāṅgyāṃ vṛkṣaśākhāyāṃ vā pūrvavadbaddhvoddharet’ iti||14|| adeśottuṇḍitamaṣṭhīlāśmamudgarāṇāmanyatamasya ‘adeśottuṇḍitamiti pakṣe acchedanīyadeśottuṇḍitamityarthaḥ| asthideśottuṇḍitamityanye| tatrāsthirotho'sthyuttuṇḍitatvam’ iti cakraḥ prahāreṇa vicālya yathāmārgameva yantreṇa ||15|| kukṣyādyacchedanīyapradeśottuṇḍitānāmasthyādividaṣṭānāṃ yathāmārgāpaharaṇopāyaṃ darśayannāha- adeśetyādi| yathāmārgameva yantreṇeti ‘apaharet’ iti śeṣaḥ| ‘asthideśottuṇḍitaṃ’ ityanye paṭhanti||15|| vimṛditakarṇāni ‘vimṛditakarṇāni karṇavantītyacchedanīyamukhapatitāni| chedanīyamukhe tu deśe karṇavatāmanulomameva chedayitvā''haraṇamāha- anābādhākaretyādi’ iti cakraḥ karṇavantyanābādhakaradeśottuṇḍitāni purastādeva ||16|| karṇavatāmāharaṇaṃ ca darśayannāha- vimṛditetyādi| karṇavadyacchalyaṃ tadanābādhakarapradeśottuṇḍitaṃ yadā bhavati tadā vimṛditakarṇikaṃ kṛtvā, ko'rthaḥ? saṅkucitakarṇikaṃ kṛtvā, purastādeva ko'rthaḥ? agretane pradeśe eva, ‘ākarṣayet’ iti śeṣaḥ||16|| jātuṣe kaṇṭhāsakte kaṇṭhe nāḍīṃ praveśyāgnitaptāṃ ca śalākāṃ, tayā'vagṛhya śītābhiradbhiḥ pariṣicya sthirībhūtaṃ śalyamuddharet ||17|| jātuṣaśalyasya vidhānaṃ darśayannāha- jātuṣa ityādi| jātuṣe lākṣāmaye| kaṇṭhāsakte galalagne| nāḍīmiti tāmrādiracitanalikāṃ, sthirībhūtāmutpannagāḍhatām| śiśavo jātuṣaiḥ śalyaiḥ krīḍanti, te yadā pramādānnigilanti tadā'yaṃ vidhirveditavyaḥ| anye tu jātuṣāṇi sirādiṣveva gha(ja)ṭitāni manyante||17|| ajātuṣaṃ tu jatumadhūcchiṣṭapraliptayā śalākayā pūrvakalpenetyeke ||18|| ajātuṣe kaṇṭhāsakte vidhimāha- ajātuṣamityādi| jatu lākṣā, madhūcchiṣṭaṃ sikthakam, pūrvakalpeneti śītodakasthirībhūtamityarthaḥ||18|| asthiśalyamanyadvā tiryakkaṇṭhāsaktamavekṣya keśoṇḍukaṃ ‘keśānāṃ samūhaḥ keśondukam’ iti aruṇadattaḥ| ‘keśondukaḥ keśapuñjaḥ’ iti hemādriḥ| ‘uṇḍukaṃ nāma viśeṣeṇa prasādakiṭṭataḥ pariṇāmimalāśrayaḥ sthūlakṣudrāntrayorantarālastho golaḥ, vakṣyati ca- ‘uṇḍukasthaṃ vibhajate malaṃ maladharā kalā’ iti, tathā ca keśo'yamuṇḍukamiveti keśoṇḍukaṃ ‘paruṣavyāghraḥ’ iti vat| ‘upamitaṃ vyāghrādibhiḥ sāmānyaprayoge’ iti pūrvanipātaḥ ‘keśaguḍaka’ iti niṣkarṣaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ dṛḍhaikadīrghasūtrabaddhaṃ dravabhaktopahitaṃ pāyayedākaṇṭhāt pūrṇakoṣṭhaṃ ca vāmayet, vamataśca śalyaikadeśasaktaṃ jñātvā sūtraṃ sahasā tvākṣipet; mṛdunā vā dantadhāvanakūrcakenāpaharet praṇudedvā'ntaḥ | kṣatakaṇṭhāya ca madhusarpiṣī leḍhuṃ prayacchettriphalācūrṇaṃ vā madhuśarkarāmiśram ||19|| asthyādiśalyasyātyantaṃ kaṇṭhāsaktasyāharaṇamuddiśannāha- asthiśalyamityādi| keśoṇḍukaṃ bālakṛtaṃ biṭukam| upahitaṃ sahitam| sahasā tvākṣipediti śalyanirgamanārtham| dantadhāvanakūrcakeneti dantadhāvanānāṃ karañjakādīnāṃ kuṭṭitāgraṃ kūrcakaṃ, tenāpaharedityarthaḥ| praṇudedvā'ntariti bahiranirgacchadantaḥ praṇudet praveśayedityarthaḥ| ‘keśondukaṃ’ ityādi kecit pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti| āhṛtakaṇṭhaśalyasya paścātkarma darśayannāha- kṣatakaṇṭhāyetyādi||19|| udakapūrṇodaramavākśirasamavapīḍayeddhunīyādvāmayedvā bhasmarāśau vā nikhanedāmukhāt ||20|| udakaṃ yadā'ntarniviṣṭaṃ jalamṛtādīnāmudare bhavati tadā tasyāpaharaṇopāyaṃ darśayannāha- udaketyādi| avākśirasamadhomukhīkṛtam, avapīḍayedudaraṃ, dhunīyāt kampayet, vāmayet gharṣaṇairavākśirasameva, nikhanet praveśayet, āmukhāditi mukhaparyantam||20|| grāsaśalye tu kaṇṭhāsakte niḥśaṅkamanavabuddhaṃ skandhe muṣṭinā'bhihanyāt, snehaṃ madyaṃ pānīyaṃ ‘snehaṃ sukhodakaṃ vā’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ vā pāyayet ||21|| kaṇṭhāsaktagrāsāharaṇopāyamāha- grāsaśalye ityādi| anavabuddhamiti ajñātaṃ yathā bhavati| abhihanyāditi prahāraṃ dadyādityarthaḥ||21|| bāhurajjulatāpāśaiḥ ‘pāśaśalye tu’ iti pā. kaṇṭhapīḍanādvāyuḥ prakupitaḥ śleṣmāṇaṃ kopayitvā sroto niruṇaddhi, lālāsrāvaṃ phenāgamanaṃ sañjñānāśaṃ cāpādayati; tamabhyajya saṃsvedya śirovirecanaṃ tasmai tīkṣṇaṃ vidadhyādrasaṃ ca vātaghnaṃ dadyāditi ||22|| bāhurajjavādipīḍitakaṇṭhaprakupitavāyuśleṣmāpaharaṇopāyamāha- bāhvityādi| pāśaśabdo bāhvādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| kecidamuṃ pāṭhaṃ na paṭhanti||22|| bhavanti cātra- śalyākṛtiviśeṣāṃśca sthānānyāvekṣya buddhimān | tathā yantrapṛthaktvaṃ ca samyak śalyamathāharet ||23|| karṇavanti tu śalyāni duḥkhāhāryāṇi ‘duḥkhānyāharaṇe viduḥ’ iti pā. yāni ca | ādadīta bhiṣak tasmāttāni yuktyā samāhitaḥ ||24|| etairupāyaiḥ śalyaṃ tu naiva niryātyate ‘nirhāryate’ iti pā. yadi | matyā nipuṇayā vaidyo yantrayogaiśca nirharet ||25|| śothapākau rujaścogrāḥ kuryācchalyamanāhṛtam | vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpi tasmādyatnādvinirharet ||26|| śalyākṛtīnāmānantyādanuktamapi kartavyaṃ darśayannāha- śalyākṛtītyādi| sthānāni śiro'kṣikarṇanāsāhṛdayādīni| karṇavatāṃ durāharatvaṃ darśayannāha- karṇavantītyādi| ādadīteti saṅgṛhṇīyādityarthaḥ| yuktyeti yogena, na tu hīnayogātiyogamithyāyogaiḥ| samāhitaḥ sāvadhānaḥ| avaśyaṃ nirharaṇīyasya śalyasyoktaiḥ prakārairanāharaṇe'nuktopāyamanuktayantrakaraṇasūtramuddiśannāha- etairityādi| naiva niryātyate yadīti naiva niṣkāsyate yadītyarthaḥ| matyā nipuṇayā vaidya iti matyā nipuṇayā svakarmaṇi pravīṇayā buddhyā yuktaḥ| yantrayogaiśca nirharediti yogaiḥ saṃyogaiḥ, yogaiśceti cakārādanuktaguṇādibandhanādi samuccīyate| śalyasyānāharaṇe doṣaṃ darśayannāha- śothapākāvityādi| amuṃ ślokaṃ kecidatra na paṭhanti, nyāyacandrikāyāṃ tu paṭhitatvādavaśyaṃ paṭhanīya eva||23-26|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne śalyāpanayanīyo nāma saptaviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||27|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne saptaviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ||27||
viparītāviparītavraṇavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto viparītāviparītavraṇavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘pūrvādhyāyaiḥ samāsavistarābhyāṃ vraṇānuddiśyāturopakramaṇīyādhyāye cikitsā sūtrayitavyā| sā tu sāriṣṭatvādgatāyuṣi na sidhyati, ato'riṣṭajñānārthaṃ riṣṭapratipādakādhyāyeṣu sāmānyāriṣṭasvarūpābhidhāyakatayā viparītavraṇavijñānīyo'bhidhīyate| viparīto vraṇaḥ sādhyādanyaḥ sāriṣṭatayā vivakṣitaḥ’ iti cakraḥ| ‘viparītavraṇavijñānīyaṃ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| phalāgnijalavṛṣṭīnāṃ puṣpadhūmāmbudā ‘dhūma iha kāṣṭhamanthanajanyaḥ vahneśca pūrvabhāvī vivakṣito bhāvivahnigamakatayā’ iti cakraḥ yathā | khyāpayanti bhaviṣyattvaṃ tathā riṣṭāni pañcatām ||3|| niyatāniyatabhedena dvividhamariṣṭaṃ prakāśayitumāha- phalāgnītyādi| atra yathā puṣpaṃ phalasya bhaviṣyattvaṃ khyāpayati, ko'rthaḥ? puṣpaṃ phalaṃ bhaviṣyatīti; yathā ca dhūmo'gniṃ khyāpayati, yathā'mbudo jalavṛṣṭim, evamariṣṭāni pañcatāṃ mṛtyuṃ khyāpayanti; ‘bhāvinīm’ iti śeṣaḥ| ariṣṭānyatra maraṇalakṣaṇāni| nanu, atra kimarthaṃ puṣpadhūmāmbudā iti bahavo duṣṭāntā uktāḥ? ekenaiva gatārthatvāt| ucyate, puṣpāmbudau hetū phalajalavṛṣṭyorjñāpakāvaniyatau, na hyavaśyaṃ kāraṇena kāryaṃ kartavyameva; ityanenāniyatadṛṣṭāntena dūtadinimittajamariṣṭamaniyatamuktaṃ; dhūmāt kāryādagneḥ kāraṇasya yaj jñānaṃ tanniyatam, etena niyatadṛṣṭāntena doṣajamariṣṭaṃ niyatamuktam; ityaniyataniyatabhedena dvividhamariṣṭaṃ prakāśayanti bahavo dṛṣṭāntā iti na doṣaḥ||1-3|| tāni ‘ariṣṭasya maraṇādavaśyaṃ prāgbhāvamāha- tāni saukṣmyādityādi| saukṣmyāt kaṇṭakādi sadapi sūkṣmajijñāsāṃ vinā nopalabhyate| tathā pramādādanavahitaiḥ sadapi nopalabhyate| āśu vyatikramāditi bhūtvā kṣaṇena nāśāt, etadapi sarvathā'vadhānaṃ vinā nopalabhyate| yathā vidyudādi kṣaṇamātrasthāyibhūtamapi nopalabhyate| na tvasambhavādityanena maraṇe'vaśyambhāvitvamuktaṃ, carake'pyuktaṃ ‘maraṇaṃ cāpi tannāsti yannāriṣṭapuraḥsaram’ (ca. i. a. 2)| tathā riṣṭe'pi maraṇaniyamamāha- dhruvamityādi saukṣmyāt pramādādvā tathaivāśu vyatikramāt | gṛhyante nodgatānyajñairmumūrṣorna tvasambhavāt ||4|| dhruvaṃ tu maraṇaṃ riṣṭe... |5| avaśyamevāriṣṭasya maraṇabhavanaṃ darśayannāha- tānītyādi| mumūrṣoḥ martumicchoḥ prāṇina udgatānyapi prakaṭitānyapyariṣṭānyajñairmanuṣyairna gṛhyante na jñāyante| kuto hetorityāha- saukṣmyāditi; paramāṇuvat| pramādādveti madirāmadamattasya vastunyavimarśa iva| āśu vyatikramāditi yadaivāriṣṭamutpannaṃ tadaiva maraṇāditi, utpalaśatapatravyatibhedavat; anye tvāśuvyatikramaṃ yadaivāriṣṭamutpannaṃ ‘tadaiva’ iti pā. tadaiva nivartata iti manyante| na tvasambhavāditi na punarasambhavānna gṛhyante, apitu sambhavantyapyariṣṭānyuktaiḥ kāraṇairajñairna gṛhyanta ityabhiprāyaḥ| doṣajamariṣṭamadhikṛtya ariṣṭena maraṇasya niyatatvaṃ darśayannāha- dhruvamityādi||4|| ... brāhmaṇaistat kilāmalaiḥ | rasāyanatapojapyatatparairvā nivāryate ||5|| riṣṭe'pi maraṇanivṛttimupāyaviśeṣairāha- brāhmaṇairityādi| kilaśabdo'trāgamārthaṃ sūcayati; evaṃ kila āgame pratipāditamityarthaḥ| amalairiti rāgādidoṣarahitaiḥ| brāhmaṇebhyo'parānapi darśayannāha- rasāyanatapojapyetyādi|- rasāyanaparā iti svabhāvavyādhinivāraṇaviśiṣṭauṣadhacintakāḥ, te rasavīryauṣadhaprabhāveṇa maraṇaṃ nivārayanti| tathā tapaḥparāḥ tapasvinaḥ, te'pi viśiṣṭatapaḥprabhāveṇa maraṇaṃ nivārayanti | japyaparāḥ siddhamantracintakāḥ, te'pi mantraśaktiyuktāḥ pañcatvaṃ niṣedhayanti | etacca niyatāniyatariṣṭaviṣayaṃ jñeyam||5|| nakṣatrapīḍā ‘nakṣatrapīḍeti janmakālasthitagrahaviśeṣairnakṣatrapīḍā yathā kālāntarabhāvimaraṇasūcikā kālāntareṇaiva pacyamānaduṣṭamaraṇaṃ gamayati| tathā'riṣṭānyapi kānicit cirakālapacyamānamārakakarmajanyāni cirabhāvimaraṇavyañjakānīti vākyārthaḥ| ariṣṭapākamiti riṣṭakāraṇamārakakarmaprapākam|’ iti cakraḥ bahudhā yathā kālaṃ ‘kālāt’ iti pā. vipacyate | tathaivāriṣṭapākaṃ ca bruvate bahavo ‘bahudhā’ iti pā. janāḥ ||6|| kathaṃ punaḥ kālāntare pañcaviṃśativarṣādāvariṣṭapīḍā bhavatītyāha- nakṣatretyādi|- vipacyate phalatītyarthaḥ| pākaḥ phalam||6|| asiddhimāpnuyālloke pratikurvan gatāyuṣaḥ | ato'riṣṭāni yatnena lakṣayet kuśalo bhiṣak ||7|| ariṣṭāparijñānadoṣaṃ darśayannāha- asiddhimityādi|asiddhiṃ dharmārthakāmādīnāṃ hānim||7|| gandhavarṇarasādīnāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ svabhāvataḥ ‘svabhāvato vaikṛtamityanena asvābhāvikasya vikṛtasyāpi nātiṣṭatvamiti darśayati| etacca vaikṛtamadṛśyamānahetukaṃ mārakakarmakṛtameva riṣṭaṃ jñeyam| pakvaḥ pātonmukho maraṇonmukha iti yāvat’ iti cakraḥ| ‘samāsataḥ’ iti pā.| vaikṛtaṃ yat tadācaṣṭe vraṇinaḥ pakvalakṣaṇam ||8|| asya tantrasya śalyatvāttatra ca vraṇasya prādhānyāttasyaivāriṣṭāni prāṅnirdeṣṭumāha- gandhetyādi | gandhavarṇarasādīnāmiti ādigrahaṇena śabdasparśayorapi saṅgrahaḥ; etena pañcāpīndriyārthā uktā bhavanti, rūpasya varṇagrahaṇena gṛhītatvāt| svabhāvataḥ prakṛtito yadvaikṛtamanyathātvaṃ, tadācaṣṭe tat kathayati, vraṇinaḥ puruṣasya, pakvalakṣaṇaṃ pātalakṣaṇaṃ, yathā pakvaṃ phalaṃ patatyeva tathā'sāvapi vraṇī patatyevetyarthaḥ||8|| kaṭustīkṣṇaśca visraśca gandhastu pavanādibhiḥ | lohagandhistu raktena vyāmiśraḥ sānnipātikaḥ ||9|| lājātasītailasamāḥ kiñcidvisrāśca gandhataḥ | jñeyāḥ prakṛtigandhāḥ syuḥ ... |10| tatra prākṛtaṃ gandhaṃ darśayannāha- kaṭurityādi| atra lājātasītailasamāstrayo gandhā yathāsaṅkhyena vātapaittika-vātaślaiṣmika-pittaślaiṣmikā dvandvajā jñeyāḥ| ete trayo'pīṣadvisrāśca svabhāvājjñeyāḥ| atasīśabdenātasītailaṃ, tailaṃ tilatailam| jñeyāḥ prakṛtigandhāḥ syuriti jñātavyāḥ prakṛtigandhā bhaveyuriti| ‘kaṭustīvraśca’ iti kecit paṭhanti||9||- ... rato'nyadgandhavaikṛtam ||10|| madyāgurvājyasumanāpadmacandanacampakaiḥ | sagandhā divyagandhāśca mumūrṣūṇāṃ vraṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||11|| śvavājimūṣikadhvāṅkṣapūtivallūramatkuṇaiḥ | sagandhāḥ paṅkagandhāśca bhūmigandhāśca garhitāḥ ||12|| vikṛtigandhān darśayannāha- ata ityādi| ato'nyadgandhavaikṛtamiti ata ebhyaḥ pūrvoktebhyaḥ kaṭvādiprākṛtagandhebhyo'nyadgandhavaikṛtam| tāneva vikṛtagandhānāha- madyetyādi| sumanā jātī, sagandhāḥ samagandhāḥ| divyagandhā iti aparo'pi ya uttamagandhaḥ| mumūrṣūṇāmiti martumicchūnāṃ prāṇinām| śvā kukkuraḥ, dhvāṅkṣaḥ kākaḥ, pūtivallūraṃ pūyasahitaṃ śuṣkamāṃsaṃ, matkuṇāḥ śayyādijāḥ kṣudrakīṭāḥ, etaiḥ samānagandhā ityarthaḥ||10-12|| kuṅkumadhyāmakaṅkuṣṭhasavarṇāḥ pittakopataḥ | na dahyante na cūṣyante bhiṣak tān parivarjayet ||13|| kaṇḍūmantaḥ sthirāḥ śvetāḥ snigdhāḥ kaphanimittataḥ | dūyante vā'pi dahyante bhiṣak tān parivarjayet ||14|| kṛṣṇāstu ‘kṛṣṇā ye tvaruṇasrāvā’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ye tanusrāvā vātajā marmatāpinaḥ | svalpāmapi na kurvanti rujaṃ tān parivarjayet ||15|| varṇānnirdeṣṭumāha- kuṅkumetyādi| dhyāma īṣatkṛṣṇaḥ| na dahyante na dāhayuktā bhavanti| cūṣyanta iti cūṣaṇamiva vedanāviśeṣaḥ| pittavarṇe sati yat pittavedanā dāhādikā na bhavanti, tadvaikṛtaṃ varṇasya| kecit “śyāmākuṅkumakaṅkuṣṭhasavarṇāḥ pittadoṣataḥ| na dahyante na dūyante bhiṣak tān parivarjayet”- iti pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- śyāmā priyaṅguḥ, kaṅkuṣṭhaṃ suvarṇakṣīriniryāsaḥ, na dahyante nātitapyante na dūyante na paritapyante kintu paritāpamātrayuktā bhavanti” iti| sa ca nibandheṣu na dṛśyate; yatra tu dṛśyate, tatra gaḍḍarikāpravāhaḥ, tasmāt pūrvaḥ pāṭho nyāyyaḥ| kaṇḍūmanta ityādikāḥ kaphena, teṣāṃ dāharuje varṇavaikṛtaṃ; dūyante iti pīḍāṃ kurvanti| kṛṣṇāścetyādi ye vātajā vraṇāḥ kṛṣṇāstanusrāvā marmatāpinaśca yadā svalpāmapi pīḍāṃ na kurvanti tadā vātaje varṇavaikṛtam| atra rasavaikṛtaṃ yadyapi noktaṃ tathā'pi vātapittakaphavraṇeṣu yathākramaṃ kaṣāyakaṭumadhureṣu pipīlikādyupasarpaṇādanuktamapi jñeyaṃ, gandhavarṇarasādīnāmityatroddeśasūtre rasasyoktatvāt||13-15|| kṣveḍanti ghurghurāyante jvalantīva ca ye vraṇāḥ | tvaṅmāṃsasthāśca pavanaṃ saśabdaṃ visṛjanti ye ||16|| ye ca marmasvasambhūtā bhavantyatyarthavedanāḥ |17| śabdavaikṛtaṃ darśayannāha- kṣveḍantītyādi| kṣveḍanti khaṭakhaṭāśabdaṃ kurvanti| ghurghurāyanta iti śvamārjārādīnāṃ kopādantargataśabdo ghurghurāśabda ucyate| jvalantīveti jvalanta iva dṛśyante| tvaṅmāṃsasthānāṃ vraṇānāṃ saśabdapavanavāhitvaṃ śabdavaikṛtaṃ, koṣṭhagatānāṃ tu saśabdapavanavāhitvaṃ prakṛtireva||16|| dahyante cāntaratyarthaṃ bahiḥ śītāśca ye vraṇāḥ ||17|| dahyante bahiratyarthaṃ bhavantyantaśca śītalāḥ |18| sparśavaikṛtamadhikṛtyāha- dahyante ityādi||17||- śaktidhvajarathāḥ kuntavājivāraṇagovṛṣāḥ ‘vāraṇapakṣiṇaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ||18|| yeṣu cāpyavabhāseran prāsādākṛtayastathā | cūrṇāvakīrṇā iva ye bhānticānavacūrṇitāḥ ||19|| ākṛtiviśeṣavaikṛtamadhikṛtyāha- śaktītyādi| śaktirāyudhaviśeṣaḥ, dhvajaḥ patākādaṇḍaḥ| yeṣu vraṇeṣu| avabhāseran śobhante| prāsādo devatānarendrāṇāmadhiṣṭhānam, ākṛtiratra rūpameva| rūpaṃ ca pañcendriyārthamadhye| aparamapi rūpaviśeṣamāha- cūrṇāvakīrṇā ityādi| atrāpi sāmānyākāreṇa rūpameva boddhavyam||18-19|| prāṇamāṃsakṣayaśvāsakāsārocakapīḍitāḥ | pravṛddhapūyarudhirā vraṇā yeṣāṃ ca marmasu ||20|| gandhādivaikṛtaṃ samāpya, upadravāsādhyatvaṃ prasaṅgato yuktyāgataṃ darśayannāha- prāṇetyādi| prāṇakṣayaḥ śaktilakṣaṇabalakṣayaḥ, māṃsakṣaya upacayalakṣaṇabalakṣayaḥ||20|| kriyābhiḥ ‘bheṣajavikārayuktau riṣṭamāha- kriyābhirityādi| carake upadravāśca bheṣajavikārayuktiśca riṣṭādhikaraṇatayoktā’ iti cakraḥ samyagārabdhā na siddhyanti ca ye vraṇāḥ | varjayettānapi prājñaḥ saṃrakṣannātmano yaśaḥ ||21|| anuktamapyaśeṣāriṣṭamupagṛhṇannāha- kriyābhirityādi||21|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne viparītāviparītavraṇavijñānīyo nāmāṣṭāviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||28|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne'ṣṭāviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ||28||
viparītāviparītadūtaśakunasvapnanidarśanīyādhyāyaḥ athāto viparītāviparītasvapnanidarśanīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘viparītasvapnanidarśanīyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ| ‘viparītāviparītadūtaśakunasvapnanidarśanīyamadhyāyaṃ’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| svapnaśabdānantaraṃ luptādiśabdanirdeśānnakṣatravelātithinimittaśakunāniladeśavaidyavāgdehamanaśceṣṭā api gṛhyante||1-2|| dūtadarśanasambhāṣā veṣāśceṣṭitameva ca | ṛkṣaṃ velā tithiścaiva nimittaṃ śakuno'nilaḥ ||3|| deśo ‘gehe’ iti pā. vaidyasya vāgdehamanasāṃ ca viceṣṭitam | kathayantyāturagataṃ śubhaṃ vā yadi vā'śubham ||4|| atrādhyāye nirdeśyān dūtādīnupadarśayannāha- dūtetyādi| dūtaśabdo'tra darśanasambhāṣaveśaceṣṭitaiḥ saha sambadhyate| gamanāya praśnāya vā''gataḥ puruṣo dūtaḥ| ceṣṭā cātra kāyakṛto vyāpāraḥ, ṛkṣāṇi ārdrādīni, velā madhyāhnādikāḥ, tithayaḥ caturthyādayaḥ, nimittaṃ sarpādidarśanaṃ ‘nimittaṃ pūrṇakumbhādi, śakunaḥ pakṣī’ iti cakraḥ, deśo vaidyasya bhūmibhāgaḥ, vāgdehamanasāṃ ca viceṣṭitamapi vaidyasyaiva| āturagatamiti āturāśritamityarthaḥ| svapnāḥ paścānnirdeśyāḥ||3-4|| pākha(ṣa)ṇḍāśramavarṇānāṃ ‘pāṣaṇḍā vedabāhyāśramāḥ saugatādayaḥ’ iti cakraḥ sapakṣāḥ karmasiddhaye | ta eva viparītāḥ syurdūtāḥ karmavipattaye ||5|| napuṃsakaṃ strī bahavo naikakāryā asūyakāḥ | gardabhoṣṭrarathaprāptāḥ prāptā vā syuḥ paramparāḥ ||6|| vaidyaṃ ya upasarpanti dūtāste cāpi garhitāḥ |7| prathamaṃ dūtadarśanamadhikṛtyāha- pākhaṇḍetyādi| pākha(ṣa)ṇḍāḥ kāpālikādayaḥ, āśramā brahmacārigṛhasthavānaprasthayatayaḥ, varṇā brāhmaṇādayaḥ| sapakṣā iti tadyathā- kāpālī kāpālikasya, brahmacārī brahmacāriṇaḥ, vipro viprasyetyādayaḥ| karmasiddhaye kāryasiddhyartham| | ta eva viparītā iti kāpālikasya brahmacārī, brahmacāriṇaḥ kāpālītyādi| karmavipattaye iti cikitsitanāśāya| napuṃsakamiti na pumān na ca strī| strīti yoṣidityarthaḥ| bahava iti prabhūtā ityarthaḥ| naikakāryā iti naikasmin kārye ye dūtāḥ samāgatā ityarthaḥ| asūyakā iti parasparaṃ kalahaṃ kurvāṇāḥ| gardabhoṣṭrarathaprāptā iti gardabhoṣṭrayuktena rathenāgatā ityarthaḥ| prāptā vā syuḥ paramparā iti āgatā vā bhaveyuḥ, paramparā paṅktiḥ, etena paṅktiṃ kṛtvā yadā''gacchanto bhavantītyuktam| vaidyaṃ ya upasarpantītyādi ye dūtā evaṅguṇaviśiṣṭā vaidyamupasarpanti samīpamāgacchanti ‘āgacchantaḥ’ iti pā., te garhitā eveti sambhāvanīyāḥ| atra caśabda evakārārthaḥ, apiśabdaḥ sambhāvanāyām||5-6||- pāśadaṇḍāyudhadharāḥ pāṇḍuretaravāsasaḥ ||7|| ārdrajīrṇāpasavyaikamalinoddhvastavāsasaḥ ‘... malinadhvastavāsasaḥ’ iti pā.| nyūnādhikāṅgā udvignā vikṛtā raudrarūpiṇaḥ ||8|| veṣamadhikṛtyāha- pāśetyādi| pāśo dīrghaḥ paśūnāṃ bandhano rajjuvalayaḥ, daṇḍo lauhādivalayairnibaddho dīrghaniṣṭhurakāṣṭhayaṣṭiḥ, āyudhāni khaḍgaśaktyādīni| pāṇḍuretaravāsasa iti kṛṣṇapītaraktavastrāḥ| ārdrajīrṇāpasavyaikamalinoddhvastavāsasa iti ārdraṃ stimitaṃ, jīrṇaṃ purātanam, apasavyaṃ dakṣiṇāśritamuttarīyavāsaḥ, ekam ekavastradhāriṇaṃ, malinamadhautaṃ, uddhvastaṃ pāṭitaṃ vastram| nyūnādhikāṅgā iti nyūnā hastādyavayavairhīnāḥ; adhikāṅgā iti ekaviṃśatyaṅgulyādiyuktāḥ| udvignā iti bhītāḥ| vikṛtā iti paṅgukubjavāmanādayaḥ| raudrarūpiṇa iti bhairavoddhatakarkaśāḥ (bhayāvaharūpiṇaḥ ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate )||7-8|| rūkṣaniṣṭhuravaktārastvamaṅgalyābhidhāyinaḥ ‘... vādāścāpyamāṅgalyā ...’ iti pā.|9| dūtasambhāṣāmadhikurvannāha- rūkṣetyādi| rūkṣaṃ maitrīrahitaṃ vacaḥ, niṣṭhuraṃ kaṭhoravacanam| amaṅgalyābhidhāyina iti gatabhṛtanaṣṭaruditetyādivacanamamaṅgalam|9|- chindantastṛṇakāṣṭhāni spṛśanto ‘rudantaḥ stanayostathā’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ nāsikāṃ stanam ||9|| vastrāntānāmikākeśanakharomadaśāspṛśaḥ | srotovarodhahṛdgaṇḍamūrdhoraḥkukṣipāṇayaḥ ||10|| kapālopalabhasmāsthituṣāṅgārakarāśca ye | vilikhanto mahīṃ kiñcinmuñcanto loṣṭabhedinaḥ ||11|| tailakardamadigdhāṅgā raktasraganulepanāḥ | phalaṃ pakvamasāraṃ vā gṛhītvā'nyacca tadvidham ||12|| nakhairnakhāntaraṃ vā'pi kareṇa caraṇaṃ tathā | upānaccarmahastā vā vikṛtavyādhipīḍitāḥ ||13|| vāmācārā rudantaśca śvāsino vikṛtekṣaṇāḥ | yāmyāṃ diśi prāñjalayo viṣamaikapade sthitāḥ ||14|| vaidyaṃ ya upasarpanti dūtāste cāpi garhitāḥ |15| ceṣṭitamadhikṛtyāha- chindanta ityādi| vastrānto daśāhīnasya vastrasyāntam, anāmikā pavitrāṅguliḥ, keśā mastakavālāḥ, romāṇi śarīrodbhavā vālāḥ, daśāḥ sadaśasya vastrasya prāntāḥ| srotovarodhetyādi srotovarodhādiṣu nikṣiptapāṇayaḥ; srotaḥ karṇādichidram, avarodhaḥ skandhadeśaḥ, hṛt kamalamukulākāramadhomukhaṃ, gaṇḍo gallaḥ, mūrdhā mastakam, uraḥ kaṇṭhahṛdayāntarālaḥ, kukṣirvaṅkṣaṇapārśvāntarālaḥ| kapālopaletyādi| karaśabdaḥ kapālādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate, tena kapālādikarā ityādi boddhavyaṃ; kapālo mṛdbhāṇḍakhaṇḍaḥ, upalaḥ pāṣāṇaḥ, bhasmeti dagdhakāṣṭhādikṣāraḥ, asthi haḍḍaṃ, tuṣā dhānyāditvacaḥ, aṅgāro'bhasmasātkṛto dagdhakāṣṭhakhaṇḍaḥ| vilikhanto mahīmiti vilikhanto nakhādinā vidārayantaḥ pṛthivīmityarthaḥ| kiñcinmuñcanta iti kiñcidvastu hastena gṛhītaṃ muñcantaḥ| loṣṭabhedina iti mṛtpiṇḍasphoṭanaśīlā ityarthaḥ| digdhāṅgā iti liptāṅgā ityarthaḥ| raktasraganulepanā raktamālādhāriṇo raktavilepanāścetyarthaḥ| phalamityādi| asāramiti abhyantarasāravarjitam| anyacca tadvidhamiti anyadapi vastu pakvamasāraṃ ca| nakhairnakhāntaraṃ vā'pi kareṇa caraṇaṃ tathetyatra 'gṛhītvā' iti sambandhaḥ| upānadityādi|- upānat pādahitā, carmahastā veti carmamayasaṭṭādidhāriṇaḥ| vikṛtavyādhipīḍitā iti galatkuṣṭhādivikṛtavyādhipīḍitāḥ| vāmācārā iti viparītavyavahārāḥ| śvāsina iti śramajanitaśvāsayuktāḥ ‘adhvajanitaśvāsayuktāḥ’ iti pā.| vikṛtekṣaṇā iti puṣpitanetrādayaḥ| yāmyāṃ diśi dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi, prāñjalayaḥ prasāritāñjalayaḥ| viṣamaikapade sthitā iti viṣame ekasmin sthāne ūrdhvībhūtāḥ| upasarpanti samīpaṃ gacchanti||9-14|| dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ deśe tvaśucau vā hutāśanam | jvalayantaṃ pacantaṃ vā krūrakarmaṇi codyatam ||15|| nagnaṃ bhūmau śayānaṃ vā vegotsargeṣu vā'śucim | prakīrṇakeśamabhyaktaṃ svinnaṃ viklavameva vā ||16|| vaidyaṃ ya upasarpanti dūtāste cāpi garhitāḥ |17| ceṣṭitameva ceti cakāreṇānuktā'pi vaidyaceṣṭā samuccīyate, tāṃ dūtadarśane nirdiśannāha- dakṣiṇetyādi|- dakṣiṇābhimukhamiti dakṣiṇadiṅmukham| deśe padeśe| aśucau apavitre| hutāśanaṃ jvalayantam agniṃ jvālayantam| pacantamiti pākaṃ kurvāṇam| krūrakarmaṇi paśuvadhādike| udyantamudyamaṃ kurvāṇam| 'kṣurakarmaṇi' ityeke paṭhanti, tatra muṇḍanādikarmaṇyudyamaṃ kurvāṇamityarthaḥ| vegotsargeṣviti mūtrapurīṣotsargeṣu| aśucimiti apavitram| prakīrṇakeśaṃ vimuktakeśam| abhyaktaṃ tailādinā| svinnaṃ prasvedasahitam| viklavaṃ vihvalam| vaidyaṃ ya upasarpantītyādi itthambhūtaṃ vaidyaṃ ye dūtā upasarpanti te garhitā ninditā bhavantītyarthaḥ||15-16||- vaidyasya paitrye daive vā kārye cotpātadarśane ||17|| madhyāhne cārdharātre vā sandhyayoḥ ... |18| velāmadhikṛtyāha- vaidyasyetyādi| paitrye pitṛkārye| daive devakārye| utpātadarśana iti utpātānāṃ bhūmidivyāntarīkṣāṇāṃ darśane||17||- ... kṛttikāsu ca | ārdrāśleṣāmaghāmūlapūrvāsu bharaṇīṣu ca ||18|| nakṣatramadhikṛtyāha- kṛttikāsvityādi||18|| caturthyāṃ ‘navamyāmatha ṣaṣṭhyāṃ vā pakṣasandhidineṣu ca’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ vā navamyāṃ vā ṣaṣṭhyāṃ sandhidineṣu ca | vaidyaṃ ya upasarpanti dūtāste cāpi garhitāḥ ||19|| tithimadhikṛtyāha- caturthyāmityādi| sandhidināni devapretakāryāhāṇi||19|| svinnābhitaptā madhyāhne jvalanasya samīpataḥ | garhitāḥ pittarogeṣu dūtā vaidyamupāgatāḥ ||20|| ta eva kapharogeṣu karmasiddhikarāḥ smṛtāḥ | etena ‘etena śeṣaṃ vyākhyātamiti vyādhisamānaguṇe deśādau dūtadarśanaṃ vigarhitaṃ, viparītaguṇe ca praśastaṃ| tena vātaroge pravātādi ninditaṃ, nivātādi praśastamityādyūhyamityarthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ śeṣaṃ vyākhyātaṃ buddhvā saṃvibhajettu tat ||21|| raktapittātisāreṣu prameheṣu tathaiva ca | praśasto jalarodheṣu dūtavaidyasamāgamaḥ ||22|| vijñāyaivaṃ vibhāgaṃ tu śeṣaṃ budhyeta paṇḍitaḥ |23| viśiṣṭarogeṣu viśiṣṭavelādi darśayannāha- svinnetyādi| svinnābhitaptā dūtā jvalanasya samīpataḥ sannidhānādyadā vaidyaṃ madhyāhna upasarpanti tadā garhitā iti sambandhaḥ| etena śeṣamityādi śeṣaṃ vātaroge śītapravātādiṣviti jñeyam, aśubhamityarthaḥ| raktapittetyādi| jalarodheṣu jalanirodhayuktapradeśeṣu| vijñāyetyādi| śeṣaṃ budhyeteti udāvartamūtrakṛcchrādau jalavegadarśanādikaṃ praśastamiti jānīyāt||20-22||- śuklavāsāḥ śucirgauraḥ śyāmo vā priyadarśanaḥ ||23|| svasyāṃ jātau svagotro vā dūtaḥ kāryakaraḥ smṛtaḥ | goyānenāgatastuṣṭaḥ ‘goyānaṃ govāhyaśakaṭaḥ, etacca praśastataratvāduktaṃ, tenāniṣiddhamaśvādiyānamapyaviruddhameva’ iti cakraḥ pādābhyāṃ śubhaceṣṭitaḥ ||24|| smṛtimān ‘dhṛtimān’ iti pā. vidhikālajñaḥ svatantraḥ pratipattimān | alaṅkṛto maṅgalavān dūtaḥ kāryakaraḥ smṛtaḥ ||25|| svasthaṃ prāṅmukhamāsīnaṃ same deśe śucau śucim | upasarpati yo vaidyaṃ sa ca kāryakaraḥ smṛtaḥ ||26|| athāviparītadūtadarśanādikaṃ nirdiśannāha- śuklavāsā ityādi| goyāneneti vṛṣabhārūḍho vṛṣabhayuktayānārūḍho vetyarthaḥ; anye tu 'goyānena paśuyānena' ityarthamāhuḥ, gośabdasya paśuvācitvāt; etena yāmyādiyānakharoṣṭrādikavarjamaśvādiyānamuktam| svatantraḥ svapradhānaḥ| pratipattimāniti pratipattiratra jñānaṃ pragalbhatā vā| śuklavāsāḥ śucirgaura ityādidarśanamuktam| śubhaceṣṭita ityanena ceṣṭoktā| alaṅkṛta iti veṣa uktaḥ| sambhāṣaśvātra viparītasambhāṣaviparyayādanukto'pi jñeyaḥ| tathāhi, tatra 'rūkṣaniṣṭhuravaktāra' ityuktam, atra tu tadviparyayeṇa 'snigdhakomalābhidhāyina' ityaviparītasambhāṣo jñeyaḥ| tathā velānakṣatratithīnāmuktānāmeva viparītatvaṃ, tato'nyadaviparītatvamiti| kathambhūtaṃ vaidyamupasarpan dūtaḥ kāryakārī bhavatītyāha- svasthamityādi| svastham ādhivyādhivarjitam, āsīnamupaviṣṭaṃ, śucau pavitre deśe, śuciṃ vaidyam, itthambhūtaṃ vaidyaṃ yo dūta upasarpati sa kāryakārī bhavati| kecinnibandhakārā amuṃ pāṭhaṃ na paṭhanti||23-26|| māṃsodakumbhātapatravipravāraṇagovṛṣāḥ | śuklavarṇāśca pūjyante prasthāne darśanaṃ gatāḥ ||27|| strī putriṇī savatsā gaurvardhamānamalaṅkṛtā ‘vardhamānā svalaṅkṛtā’ iti pā.| ‘vardhamānā iti śarāvāḥ, te ca svalaṅkṛtā iti ālepādinā maṇḍitāḥ| kecidalaṅkṛtā iti kanyāviśeṣaṇaṃ manyante| anye tvaṅkāropitaṃ kumāraṃ kumārīṃ vā vardhamānamāhuḥ’ iti cakraḥ| kanyā matsyāḥ phalaṃ cāmaṃ svastikaṃ modakā dadhi ||28|| hiraṇyākṣatapātraṃ vā ratnāni sumano ‘sumanā’ iti pā. nṛpaḥ | apraśānto'nalo vājī haṃsaścāpaḥ śikhī tathā ||29|| brahmadundubhijīmūtaśaṅkhaveṇurathasvanāḥ | siṃhagovṛṣanādāśca hre(he)ṣitaṃ gajabṛṃhitam ||30|| śastaṃ haṃsarutaṃ nṝṇāṃ kauśikaṃ caiva vāmataḥ | prasthāne yāyinaḥ śreṣṭhā vācaśca hṛdayaṅgamāḥ |32| athāviparītalakṣaṇānyāha- māṃsetyādi| māṃsamāmamatra| udakumbha iti atrodakumbhaśabdena pūrṇo riktaśca ghaṭo gṛhyate; tatrāturagṛhe praviśan pūrṇaḥ, āturagṛhānniḥsaran rikta iti gṛhyate| ātapatraṃ chatram| vṛṣo vṛṣabhaḥ| śuklavarṇāḥ padārthāḥ kārpāsāsthitakrabhasmakṣārādivyatiriktāḥ sumanodadhyakṣatamauktikādayaḥ| pūjyante ślāghyante| gatāḥ prāptāḥ| vardhamānaṃ śarāvaḥ, anye tu viśiṣṭameva darpaṇaṃ maṅgalyārthaṃ caṣakaṃ vā vardhamānamācakṣate ‘anye tvaṅkāropitaṃ kumāraṃ kumārīṃ vā vardhamānamāhuḥ’ iti cakraḥ| alaṅkṛtā kanyā bhūṣaṇavatī kanyā| kecit ‘vardhamānāḥ svalaṅkṛtā' iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- ālepanadhavalatvādisvalaṅkṛtāḥ śarāvā vardhamānā iti| svastikaṃ muktādāmaviśeṣaḥ, anye svastikaṃ svastikākāraṃ dūrvāśakalamaṇḍitaṃ dhavalaṃ darpaṇasaktaṃ mṛnmayaṃ gomayakṛtaṃ vā maṅgalyamavatāraṇakārthaṃ kurvate māṅgalikakṛtstriyaḥ| modakā laḍḍukāḥ| hiraṇyaṃ svarṇam, anye kapardakānyāhuḥ; akṣatā lājāḥ, anye'kṣatāni yavadhānyānyāhuḥ; pātraṃ taṇḍulabhṛtaśarāvādikam| anye tu ‘akṣatapātram' ityekameva taṇḍulabhṛtaśarāvamicchanti| ratnāni māṇikyādīni| sumana iti śobhanamānasamityarthaḥ, ‘vaidyasya' iti śeṣaḥ| nṛpaḥ pṛthvīpatiḥ, anye tu ‘śobhanacitto rājā' ityāhuḥ| apraśānto'nalaḥ prajvalitavaiśvānaraḥ| vājī ghoṭakaḥ| cāṣaḥ karaṭāsaḥ| śikhī mayūraḥ| brahmadundubhītyādi|- brahmeti vedaḥ, dundubhiḥ niḥsvānaḥ, jīmūto meghaḥ, eteṣāṃ svanāḥ śabdāḥ śastāḥ| siṃhetyādi| hreṣitaṃ vājidhvaniḥ| gajabṛṃhitaṃ hastisvanaḥ| rutaṃ śabdaḥ| rutaśabdaḥ kauśikaṃ cetyatrāpi sambandhanīyaḥ, tenolūkasya rutamityarthaḥ| yāyina iti gacchantaḥ puruṣāḥ; viparītaṃ ‘rājabhavanaṃ’ iti pā. nimittaṃ paścāddarśanīyam||27-31|| patrapuṣpaphalopetān sakṣīrānnīrujo drumān | āśritā vā nabhoveśmadhvajatoraṇavedikāḥ ||32|| dikṣu śāntāsu vaktāro madhuraṃ pṛṣṭhato'nugāḥ | vāmā vā dakṣiṇā vā'pi śakunāḥ karmasiddhaye ||33|| śuṣke'śanihate'patre vallīnaddhe sakaṇṭake | vṛkṣe'thavā'śmabhasmāsthiviṭtuṣāṅgārapāṃśuṣu ||34|| caityavalmīkaviṣamasthitā dīptakharasvarāḥ | purato dikṣu dīptāsu vaktāro nārthasādhakāḥ ||35|| punnāmānaḥ khagā vāmāḥ strīsañjñā dakṣiṇāḥ śubhāḥ | dakṣiṇādvāmagamanaṃ praśastaṃ śvaśṛgālayoḥ | vāmaṃ nakulacāṣāṇāṃ nobhayaṃ śaśasarpayoḥ ||36|| bhāsakauśikayoścaiva na praśastaṃ kilobhayam | darśanaṃ vā rutaṃ vā'pi na godhākṛkalāsayoḥ ||37|| dūtairaniṣṭaistulyānāmaśastaṃ darśanaṃ nṛṇām | kulatthatilakārpāsatuṣapāṣāṇabhasmanām ||38|| pātraṃ neṣṭaṃ tathā'ṅgāratailakardamapūritam | prasannetaramadyānāṃ pūrṇaṃ vā raktasarṣapaiḥ ||39|| śavakāṣṭhapalāśānāṃ śuṣkāṇāṃ pathi saṅgamāḥ | neṣyante patitāntasthadīnāndharipavastathā ||40|| śakunān nirdiśannāha- patretyādi| nīruja iti kṛmidāvāgnyādyanupahatān| āśritaśabdo nabhaḥprabhṛtibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| nabha ākāśaṃ, veśma gṛhaṃ, dhvajā patākā devādīnāṃ, toraṇamārdravaṃśādiracitaṃ pratolyākāraṃ, vedikā iti vivāhādinimittamāmeṣṭakādiracitaścaturakaḥ| dikṣu śāntāsviti pūrvāsūttarāsu cetyarthaḥ; anye tu āliṅgitā'vadhūmitadīptavarjitāsvityācakṣate| vaktāra iti śabdāyamānāḥ| pṛṣṭhato'nugā iti pṛṣṭhapradeśānugatā ityarthaḥ| viparītāñ śakunānnirdiśannāha- śuṣke ityādi| aśanihate vajrahate| apatre patrarahite| vallinaddhe latāveṣṭite| sakaṇṭake kaṇṭakasahite| itthambhūte vṛkṣe ‘āśritā' ityadhyāhāraḥ| aśmā pāṣāṇaḥ| bhasma rakṣā| viṭ viṣṭhā| tuṣā dhānyatvacaḥ| pāṃśuḥ dhūliḥ| caityaṃ śmaśānavṛkṣaḥ| dīptasvarāḥ kusvarāḥ cicīcīkārādayaḥ, kharasvarāḥ utkaṭaśabdāḥ| dikṣu dīptāsviti āgneyayāmyanaiṛutīṣu| punnāmānaḥ khagā vāmā iti punnāmadheyāḥ pakṣiṇo vāmapārśve vaktāraḥ śubhāḥ; tadyathā- haṃsakāraṇḍavacakravākādayaḥ| strīsañjñā dakṣiṇāḥ śubhā iti kokilābalākādayaḥ strīsañjñā dakṣiṇapārśvavartinaḥ śubhāḥ| etena strīpuṃsañjñāḥ pakṣiṇa itthameva śubhāḥ, anyathā aśubhāḥ, iti paramārthato viparītaśakunameva kathitaṃ bhavati| pūrvānuktaviparītanimittaṃ nirdiśannāha- dakṣiṇādityādi| atrāpi tadviparyayeṇa dakṣiṇagamanaṃ praśastamityuktaṃ bhavati| nobhayamiti ubhayamapi vāmadakṣiṇamapi gamanaṃ na praśastamityarthaḥ| bhāsetyādi bhāso gokulacārī gṛdhraviśeṣaḥ| ubhayamiti vāmadakṣiṇamiti| darśanaṃ vā rutamityādi| kṛkalāsaḥ ‘kaṇṭikāyā' iti loke; pūrvadeśīyāstu girigiṭamācakṣate| godhākṛkalāsayordarśanaṃ rutaṃ vāmato dakṣiṇataḥ purataḥ pṛṣṭhato vā na praśastamiti| dūtairaniṣṭairityādi| aniṣṭairiti napuṃsakagardabhoṣṭrarathaprāptādibhistulyānāṃ samānānāmanyeṣāmapi nṛṇāṃ darśanaṃ prasthāne na praśastam| kulatthetyādi| kulatthādīnāṃ pātramaṅgārādipūritaṃ ca neṣṭaṃ na praśastamityarthaḥ| prasannetaramadyānāmityādi| prasannā madyasyoparyaccho bhāgaḥ; taditareṣāṃ madyānāṃ pūrṇamapraśastaṃ, tathā raktasarṣapapūrṇaṃ ca na praśastam| śavakāṣṭhetyādi śavādīnāṃ pathi mārge saṅgamāḥ saṃyogā na praśastāḥ| śavo mṛtakaḥ| kāṣṭhaṃ dāru, palāśaṃ parṇam| ‘śuṣkāṇāṃ' ityatra sthāne kecit ‘rūḍhānāṃ' iti paṭhanti| teṣāṃ mate rūḍhānāṃ purāṇānāmityarthaḥ| neṣyante na praśasyante| patitāḥ pañca mahāpātakinaḥ| antaḥsthāḥ caṇḍālādayaḥ| dīno nirutsāhaḥ||32-40|| mṛduḥ śīto'nukūlaśca sugandhiścānilaḥ śubhaḥ | kharoṣṇo'niṣṭagandhaśca pratilomaśca garhitaḥ ||41|| anilaṃ nirdiśannāha- mṛdurityādi| anukūlaḥ pṛṣṭānugāmī| pratilomaḥ abhimukhaḥ||41|| granthyarbudādiṣu sadā chedaśabdastu pūjitaḥ | vidradhyudaragulmeṣu bhedaśabdastathaiva ca ||42|| raktapittātisāreṣu ruddhaśabdaḥ praśasyate | evaṃ vyādhiviśeṣeṇa nimittamupadhārayet ||43|| rogaviśeṣādapi nimittaviśeṣamanuktaṃ nirdiśannāha- granthītyādi| vyādhiviśeṣeṇa anuktena vyādhibhedenetyarthaḥ| nimittamiti śubhāśubhasūcakam| anye tu- "evaṃ vyādhiviśeṣeṇa nimittamupadhārayet" ityamuṃ pāṭhamanyathā paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca, sa cābhāvānna likhitaḥ||42-43|| tathaivākruṣṭahākaṣṭamākrandaruditasvanāḥ | chardyāṃ vātapurīṣāṇāṃ śabdo vai gardabhoṣṭrayoḥ ||44|| sāmānyaṃ śabdanimittaṃ darśayannāha- tathaivetyādi| ākruṣṭamākrośaḥ ākruṣṭādibhiḥ svanaśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| hākaṣṭaṃśabdaḥ khedārthaḥ| ākranda ākrośasvanaḥ| amuṃ ślokaṃ bāhulyena na paṭhanti| pañjikākāragayadāsena tu viśiṣṭapāṭhaśuddhikāreṇa likhito vyākhyātaścetyatrāpi likhitaḥ||44|| pratiṣiddhaṃ tathā bhagnaṃ ‘lagnaṃ’ iti pā. kṣutaṃ skhalitamāhatam | daurmanasyaṃ ca vaidyasya yātrāyāṃ na praśasyate ||45|| vaidyasyāpi gehe vāgādiceṣṭitaṃ darśayannāha- pratītyādi| pratiṣiddhamiti niṣedhavacanaṃ ‘māgaccha' ityādikaṃ, bhagnaṃ kīlakādibhaṅgavacanaṃ, kṣutaṃ chikkitaṃ; trayametadvāgviceṣṭitam| ‘bhagnaṃ' ityasya sthāne kecit ‘lagnaṃ' iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- lagnaṃ vastrādisaṅgaḥ| skhalitamāhatametat kāyaviceṣṭitam| skhalitaṃ luṇṭhanaṃ pādādeḥ, āhatamiti āhananam| daurmanasyaṃ cittaviceṣṭitam||45|| praveśe'pyetaduddeśādavekṣyaṃ ca tathā''ture | pratidvāraṃ gṛhe cāsya punaretanna gaṇyate ||46|| vaidyagṛhavidhimāturagṛhe'pyatidiśannāha- praveśe ityādi| etat pūrvoktaṃ śubhāśubhanimittaṃ, praveśe'pyavekṣyaṃ draṣṭavyam| uddeśāt saṅkṣepāt| āture āturagṛhe| pratidvāraṃ dvāraṃ prati| gṛhe gṛhābhyantare, asya āturasya, etat pūrvoktaṃ nimittaṃ, na gaṇyate na manyata ityarthaḥ| kecit ‘pratidvāraṃ gṛhaṃ cāsya' ityādi pāṭhaṃ manyante| pratiśabdo lakṣaṇā(ṇe')rthe; tena dvāraṃ lakṣīkṛtya, gṛhaṃ ca lakṣīkṛtyeti| atroddeśāt saṅkṣepādāture'pyavekṣyamiti sambandhaḥ||46|| keśabhasmāsthikāṣṭhāśmatuṣakārpāsakaṇṭakāḥ | khaṭvordhvapādā madyāpo vasā tailaṃ tilāstṛṇam ||47|| napuṃsakavyaṅgabhagnanagnamuṇḍāsitāmbarāḥ | prasthāne vā praveśe vā neṣyante darśanaṃ gatāḥ ||48|| āturagṛhe gatasya yātronmukhasya ca vaidyasya viparītanimittaṃ darśayannāha- keśabhasmetyādi| muṇḍā muṇḍitamuṇḍāḥ| asitāmbarā raktavastrāḥ||47-48|| bhāṇḍānāṃ saṅkarasthānāṃ sthānāt sañcāraṇaṃ tathā | nikhātotpāṭanaṃ bhaṅgaḥ patanaṃ nirgamastathā ||49|| vaidyāsanāvasādo vā rogī vā syādadhomukhaḥ | vaidyaṃ sambhāṣamāṇo'ṅgaṃ kuḍyamāstaraṇāni vā ||50|| pramṛjyādvā ‘pramṛdyādvā’ iti pā. dhunīyādvā karau pṛṣṭhaṃ śirastathā | hastaṃ cākṛṣya vaidyasya nyasecchirasi corasi ||51|| yo vaidyamunmukhaḥ paśyannunmārṣṭi svāṅgamāturaḥ | na sa sidhyati vaidyo vā gṛhe yasya na pūjyate ||52|| bhavane pūjyate vā'pi yasya vaidyaḥ sa sidhyati |53| etatpunarāturagṛhe'pi gaṇyata ityāha- bhāṇḍānāmityādi| bhāṇḍānām upakaraṇadravyāṇām| saṅkarasthānāṃ militānām| sañcāraṇam itastato nayanam| nikhātasya bhāṇḍasyotpāṭanamuddharaṇamityarthaḥ| bhaṅgaḥ sphuṭanam| patanaṃ hastāderadhobhraṃśaḥ| nirgamo gṛhābhyantarādbāhyato gamanam| avasādo bhaṅgaḥ| vaidyaṃ sambhāṣamāṇo vaidyena sahālāpaṃ kurvāṇo'ṅgaṃ ‘kurvan’ iti pā. pramṛjyāt, kuḍyaṃ bhittiṃ vā āstaraṇāni pracchādanavastrāṇi vā pramṛjyāt proñchayedityarthaḥ| dhunīyāt kampayet| kānityāha- karau pṛṣṭhaṃ śirastathā| nyaset nikṣipet| unmukhaḥ iti ūrdhvamukhaḥ| unmārṣṭi ūrdhvaṃ procchati| kecidvṛddhāḥ paṭhanti- na sa sidhyatītyādi||49-52||- śubhaṃ śubheṣu dūtādiṣvaśubhaṃ hyaśubheṣu ca ||53|| āturasya dhruvaṃ tasmāddūtādīn lakṣayedbhiṣak |54| dūtādeḥ śubhāśubhasya yathāsaṅkhyaṃ śubhāśubhameva phalaṃ nirdiśannāha- śubhamityādi||53||- svapnānataḥ pravakṣyāmi maraṇāya śubhāya ca ||54|| suhṛdo yāṃśca paśyanti vyādhito vā svayaṃ tathā | snehābhyaktaśarīrastu karabhavyālagardabhaiḥ ||55|| varāhairmahiṣairvā'pi yo yāyāddakṣiṇāmukhaḥ | raktāmbaradharā kṛṣṇā hasantī muktamūrdhajā ||56|| yaṃ cākarṣati ‘vā''karṣati’ iti pā. baddhvā strī nṛtyantī dakṣiṇāmukham | antāvasāyibhiryo vā''kṛṣyate dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ ||57|| pariṣvajeran yaṃ vā'pi pretāḥ pravrajitā(na)stathā | muhurāghrāyate ‘mūrdhanyāghrāyate’ iti pā. yastu śvāpadairvikṛtānanaiḥ ||58|| pibenmadhu ca tailaṃ ca yo vā paṅke'vasīdati | paṅkapradigdhagātro vā pranṛtyet prahasettathā ||59|| nirambaraśca yo raktāṃ dhārayecchirasā srajam | yasya vaṃśo nalo vā'pi tālo vorasi jāyate ||60|| yaṃ vā matsyo grasedyo vā jananīṃ praviśennaraḥ | parvatāgrāt patedyo vā śvabhre vā tamasā''vṛte ||61|| hriyeta srotasā yo vā yo vā mauṇḍyamavāpnuyāt | parājīyeta badhyeta kākādyairvā'bhibhūyate ||62|| patanaṃ tārakādīnāṃ praṇāśaṃ dīpacakṣuṣoḥ | yaḥ paśyeddevatānāṃ vā prakampamavanestathā ||63|| yasya chardirvireko vā daśanāḥ prapatanti vā | śālmalīṃ kiṃśukaṃ yūpaṃ valmīkaṃ pāribhadrakam ||64|| puṣpāḍhyaṃ kovidāraṃ vā citāṃ ‘yo'dhirohati mānavaḥ’ iti pā. vā yo'dhirohati | kārpāsatailapiṇyākalohāni lavaṇaṃ tilān ||65|| labhetāśnīta vā pakvamannaṃ yaśca pibet surām | svasthaḥ sa labhate vyādhiṃ vyādhito mṛtyumṛcchati ||66|| dūtādiśeṣaṃ svapnaṃ darśayannāha- svapnānityādi| nidropaplutena rajoyuktena manasā viṣayagrahaṇaṃ svapnaḥ| suhṛddṛṣṭāḥ svapnā nimittamātrameva; svayaṃ dṛṣṭāstu prakṛtyādivarjaṃ gurutarāḥ| aśubhasvapnānnidarśayannāha- snehetyādi| karabhādiṣvāruhya tailābhyaktaśarīraḥ san yo yāyādgacchet; anena duḥsvapnena ṣaṇmāsairmriyate paraṃ rājayakṣmaṇā rogeṇa| antāvasāyibhiḥ cāṇḍālaiḥ| pariṣvajeran āliṅgeyuḥ| pravrajitāḥ śaivapāśupatādayaḥ| muhurvāraṃvāram| āghrāyate cumbyate, ‘bhakṣyate' ityante| śvāpadaiḥ vyāghrādibhiḥ| pibenmadhu ca tailaṃ ceti madhu puṣparasaḥ| cakāradvayādekaikaśaḥ pānamatra jñeyam; kecidatra madhu madyamityāhuḥ; tanna, kevalasya madyasya pānaṃ praśastaṃ svapnādhyāyaśāstreṣu kathitaṃ; yatra tu surāpānamaśobhanamityuktaṃ, tatra surā piṣṭamayī grāhyā| paṅke'vasīdatīti paṅke kardame, avasīdati bruḍatītyarthaḥ, paṅkāvasādastu sadyomṛtyukaraḥ| raktāṃ srajaṃ raktapuṣpamālām| grasediti gilatītyarthaḥ| jananīṃ praviśediti māturudare praviśatītyarthaḥ| śvabhre vivare| tamasā''vṛte andhakāraveṣṭite| hriyeta nīyeta, srotasā nāḍyā| mauṇḍyaṃ kṛttakeśatā| parājīyeta parājito bhavatītyarthaḥ| badhyeta bandhanaṃ prāpnuyādityarthaḥ| tārakādīnāmiti ādigrahaṇāccandrādigrahaṇam| praṇāśaṃ dīpacakṣuṣoriti svapne'kasmāddīpaṃ naṣṭaṃ paśyati, svacakṣuṣī vigalite paśyatītyarthaḥ| devatānāṃ prakampamiti devatānāṃ devatāpratimānāṃ ‘prāsādapratimānāṃ’ iti pā. kampamityarthaḥ| avaneḥ pṛthivyāḥ| yūpo yajñapaśubandhanakāṣṭhaṃ ‘yajñapaśuhiṃsanakāṣṭham’ iti pā., pāribhadrako nimbavṛkṣaḥ, kovidāraḥ kāñcanāraḥ| lauhāni lohamayāni vastūni| pakvamannaṃ siddhamityarthaḥ; kecidannasthāne ‘māṃsaṃ' iti paṭhanti| surā piṣṭamayī na tu madyaṃ, tasya śobhanatvāt| ṛcchati prāpnotītyarthaḥ||54-66|| yathāsvaṃ prakṛtisvapno vismṛto vihatastathā | cintākṛto divā dṛṣṭo bhavantyaphaladāstu ‘vihataśabdena tantrāntare viphalatvenaiva kathitā atidīrghasvapnādayo grāhyāḥ| uktaṃ hi carake- “divāsvapnamatihrasvamatidīrghaṃ tathaiva ca| dṛṣṭaḥ prathamayāme yaḥ svapnaḥ so'pyaphalo bhavet” (ca. i. a. 5) iti| cintākṛtaśabdena dṛṣṭaśrutānubhūtaprārthitakalpitānāṃ pañcānāmapi vikalpānāṃ grahaṇam| etadvyatiriktasya bhāviphalasambandhasyaiveha grahaṇam| sa ca svapno'riṣṭarūpo manovahasrotasāmatibalaistribhireva doṣaiḥ pūritatvāddṛśyate| yaduktaṃ carake- “manovahānāṃ duṣṭatvāddoṣairatibalaistribhiḥ| srotasāṃ dāruṇān svapnān kāle paśyati dāruṇe” (ca. i. a. 5)- iti| īdṛśaśca doṣaprakopaḥ pacyamānamārakādṛṣṭakṛta eva jñeyaḥ| evaṃ śubhakāle'pi svapnaḥ pacyamānaśubhakarmajanya eva jñeyaḥ| yathā bhūtanimittādipacyamānadaivakṛtameva śubhāśubhasūcakaṃ bhavati’ iti cakraḥ| carake hi saptavidhaṃ svapnadarśanamuktam- “dṛṣṭaṃ śrutānubhūtaṃ ca kalpitaṃ prārthitaṃ tathā| bhāvikaṃ doṣajaṃ caiva svapnaṃ saptavidhaṃ viduḥ’ (ca. i. a. 5) iti| tatra bhāvikamiti bhāviphalasūcakam| bhāvikaṃ doṣajaṃ ca svapnadarśanaṃ phalavat, anyattvaphalamiti jñeyam te ||67|| viphalān svapnānanariṣṭabhūtān darśayannāha- yathāsvamityādi| svasyāḥ prakṛteranatikrameṇa yathāsvaṃ, yathā- vātaprakṛtau ‘viyati gacchati sambhrameṇa ca; (śā. a. 4), pittaprakṛtau ‘sampaśyedapi ca hutāśavidyudulkāḥ' (śā. a. 4), śleṣmaprakṛtau ‘prasuptaḥ san kamalahaṃsacakravākān sampaśyedapi ca jalāśayān manojñān' (śā. a. 4)| vismṛto'tiśayena na smṛtaḥ| vihataḥ pūrvaṃ virūpo dṛṣṭaḥ sa cānantaraṃ viśiṣṭena svapnena hataḥ| uktaṃ ca- “akalyāṇamapi svapnaṃ dṛṣṭvā tatraiva yaḥ punaḥ| saumyaṃ paśyecchubhākāraṃ tasya vidyācchubhaṃ phalam”- (ca. i. a. 5) iti| tathāgrahaṇāt susvapnaṃ dṛṣṭvā'svapatāṃ sadyaḥphalatvaṃ mahāphalatvaṃ ca sūcyate| anye tu ‘vihitaśca yaḥ' iti paṭhanti| divādṛṣṭa iti 'svapnaḥ' iti śeṣaḥ| bhavantyaphaladāstu te iti tuśabdaścakārārthaḥ, tenātihrasvātidīrghaprathamayāmadṛṣṭāścāphalāḥ samuccīyante| ‘bhavatyaphala eva sa' iti kecit paṭhanti||67|| jvaritānāṃ śunā sakhyaṃ kapisakhyaṃ tu śoṣiṇām | unmāde rākṣasaiḥ pretairapasmāre pravartanam ||68|| mehātisāriṇāṃ toyapānaṃ snehasya kuṣṭhinām | gulmeṣu sthāvarotpattiḥ koṣṭhe, mūrdhni śiroruji ||69|| śaṣkulībhakṣaṇaṃ chardyāmadhvā śvāsapipāsayoḥ | hāridraṃ bhojanaṃ vā'pi yasya syāt pāṇḍurogiṇaḥ ||70|| raktapittī pibedyastu śoṇitaṃ sa vinaśyati |71| uttaratantrapaṭhitaviśiṣṭavyādhiṣu viśiṣṭameva svapnadarśanāriṣṭaṃ darśayannāha- jvaritānāmityādi| śunā sakhyamiti kukkureṇa saha maitryaṃ, kapisakhyamiti vānaramaitryam| pravartanaśabda unmādāpasmārābhyāṃ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| gulmeṣu gulmarogeṣu, sthāvarotpattirvṛkṣotpattiḥ, koṣṭhe udare| mūrdhni mastake sthāvarotpattiḥ, śiroruji mastakavyathāyām| chardyāṃ ‘caṇakādipiṣṭakṛtā satilā tailabhṛṣṭā śaṣkulītyucyate, tasyā bhakṣaṇam| adhvā mārgaḥ, tatra gamanaṃ, śvāsapipāsayoḥ| hāridramiti haridrāraktabhojanabhakṣaṇamityarthaḥ||68-70|| svapnānevaṃvidhān dṛṣṭvā prātarutthāya yatnavān ||71|| dadyānmāṣāṃstilāṃllohaṃ viprebhyaḥ kāñcanaṃ tathā | japeccāpi śubhān mantrān gāyatrīṃ tripadāṃ tathā ||72|| dṛṣṭvā tu prathame yāme svapyād dhyātvā punaḥ śubham | japedvā'nyatamaṃ vedaṃ ‘devaṃ’ iti pā. brahmacārī samāhitaḥ ||73|| na cācakṣīta kasmaiciddṛṣṭvā svapnamaśobhanam | devatāyatane caiva vasedrātritrayaṃ tathā | viprāṃśca pūjayennityaṃ duḥsvapnāt pravimucyate ‘parimucyate’ iti pā.||74|| aśubhasvapnadarśane kiñciccikitsitamāha- svapnānityādi| prathame yāme prathamaprahare| dṛṣṭvā vilokya duḥsvapnam| svapyāt śayīta| kiṃ kṛtvā? dhyātvā śubhaṃ kalyāṇamityarthaḥ| yadyapi prathamayāmalakṣya(dṛṣṭa) svapnasya niṣphalatvaṃ kathitaṃ, tathā'pi duḥsvapnabhayādayaṃ vidhiḥ kartavyaḥ| anyatamam ekatamam| samāhitaḥ sāvadhānaḥ| na cācakṣīta na ca kathayet||71-74|| ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi praśastaṃ svapnadarśanam | devān dvijāngovṛṣabhān jīvataḥ suhṛdo nṛpān ||75|| samiddhamagniṃ sādhūṃśca ‘viprāṃśca’ iti pā. nirmalāni jalāni ca | paśyet kalyāṇalābhāya vyādherapagamāya ca ||76|| māṃsaṃ matsyān srajaḥ śvetā vāsāṃsi ca phalāni ca | labheta dhanalābhāya vyādherapagamāya ca ||77|| mahāprāsādasaphalavṛkṣavāraṇaparvatān | āroheddravyalābhāya vyādherapagamāya ca ||78|| nadīnadasamudrāṃśca kṣubhitān kaluṣodakān | taret kalyāṇalābhāya vyādherapagamāya ca ||79|| urago vā jalauko vā bhramaro vā'pi yaṃ daśet | ārogyaṃ nirdiśettasya dhanalābhaṃ ca buddhimān ||80|| evaṃ rūpāñ śubhān svapnān yaḥ paśyedvyādhito naraḥ | sa dīrghāyuriti jñeyastasmai karma samācaret ||81|| ata ūrdhvamityādi| suhṛdo mitrāṇi| samiddhamagniṃ prajvalitaṃ vahnim| kalyāṇalābhāyeti śubhavastuprāptaya ityarthaḥ| apagamo nivṛttiḥ| nadyo gaṅgādyāḥ, nadāḥ śoṇādyāḥ prasiddhāḥ, kṣubhitān pracalitān vṛddhiṃ gatānityarthaḥ, kaluṣodakān yata eva kṣubhitānata evāpraśastodakānityarthaḥ| uragaḥ sarpaḥ, daśedbhakṣayet||75-81|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne viparītāviparītasvapnanidarśanīyo nāmaikonatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||29|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne ekonatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||29||
pañcendriyārthavipratipattyadhyāyaḥ athātaḥ pañcendriyārthavipratipattimadhyāyaṃ ‘dvividhaṃ riṣṭaṃ- bāhyaṃ bhūtādigatamāntaraṃ śarīragataṃ ca| tatra vaidyena prathamamupasthitaṃ bhūtādigatameva parīkṣyata iti pūrvādhyāyenoktaṃ, tadanu cāturagṛhagatenāturagataṃ parīkṣaṇīyamiti āturagatariṣṭajñānārthaṃ pañcendriyārthavipratipattiradhyāyo'bhidhīyate| pañcendriyārthāḥ śabdādayaḥ, teṣu viruddhā pratipattiḥ tathā teṣāmevā'nyathābhāvo vipratipattiḥ|’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| pañcendriyāṇi śrotrādīni, teṣāmarthāḥ śabdādayaḥ, arthānāṃ śabdādīnāṃ vipratipattirviparītāvabodho hīnātiyogenetyarthaḥ| pañcagrahaṇaṃ karmendriyāṇāmubhayātmakasya manasaśca niṣedhārthaṃ; karmendriyāṇāṃ śarīragrahaṇenaiva grahaṇāt; manasastvindriyagrahaṇenaiva grahaṇaṃ, manovyatirekeṇendriyāṇāṃ viṣayagrahaṇābhāvāt||1-2|| śarīraśīlayoryasya ‘tatra prathamataḥ śārīramānasasakalāriṣṭalakṣaṇameva tāvadāha- śarīraśīlayorityādi| śarīraṃ prāṇikāyaḥ, śīlaṃ manovṛttiḥ, śīlena ca mano lakṣyate| tena śarīramanasorityarthaḥ| anayoḥ prakṛtiḥ svabhāvaḥ| sā ca jātyādīnupādhīnapekṣate| vikṛtiranyathābhāvaḥ’ iti cakraḥ prakṛtervikṛtirbhavet | tattvariṣṭaṃ samāsena, vyāsatastu nibodha me ||3|| prāgadhyāye dūtādijñeyabāhyāriṣṭaṃ pratipādyāsminnadhyāye ābhyantaramariṣṭamāśrayabhedena trividhaṃ saṅkṣepeṇa darśayannāha- śarīraśīlayorityādi| śarīraṃ pāñcabhautikaṃ prāṇikāyaḥ, śīlaṃ mānaso bhāvaḥ, anye tu `śīlaṃ samādhānayuktaṃ manaḥ' ityācakṣate; prakṛtiḥ svābhāvikaḥ prāṇino nijo dharmaḥ; eteṣāṃ śarīraśīlaprakṛtīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ vikṛtirvaiparītyaṃ yadbhavettadariṣṭaṃ maraṇalakṣaṇaṃ bhavati| samāsena saṅkṣepeṇa| anye tu `śarīraśīlayordvayoryā ‘dvandvayoḥ’ iti pā. prakṛtistasyā yā vikṛtistadariṣṭaṃ maraṇalakṣaṇaṃ bhavati' ityācakṣate| prakṛteḥ prastāvāt kiñcidvicāraḥ kriyate, sā hi prakṛtirjātyādīn ṣaḍupādhīnapekṣate| taduktaṃ carake- “prakṛtirhi jātiprasaktā ca kulaprasaktā ca deśānupātinī ca kālānupātinī ca vayonupātinī ca pratyātmaniyatā ca”- (ca. i. a. 1) iti| sarvabhedeṣu cakārakaraṇamanyonyasamāveśārthaṃ; tatra jātiprasaktā nāma tāsu tāsu manuṣyādijātiṣu te te karacaraṇādayaḥ svabhāvaviśeṣāḥ; vacaneṣu ca nānāvividhā eva vyaktāvyaktādayo dharmāḥ, manasi ca dharmādharmamaithunāhāraprabhṛtayo'pi bhāvāḥ; kulaprasaktā nāma dvijakule tapaḥpriyatādayaḥ, kṣatriyakule samarapriyatādayo dharmaviśeṣā bhavanti; deśānupātinī nāma lāṭakarṇāṭādīnāṃ kāye vāci manasi ca te te svabhāvaviśeṣā viśeṣeṇa bhavanti; kālānupātinī nāma dehādiṣu daurbalyādyādānādyapekṣaṃ, gadeṣu ca doṣamalādyapekṣiṇī; vayonupātinī nāma bālyādyavasthāsu bālādau saukumāryādayo dharmāḥ; eteṣu triṣvanupātiśabdaprayogāt sañcāritvaṃ svabhāvaguṇānāmiṣṭaṃ; pratyātmaniyateti ātmanyātmani niyatā pratipuruṣaniyatetyarthaḥ| te punaḥ kāye vāci manasi ca svabhāvaviśeṣāḥ pratipuruṣabhedabhinnā dṛśyante; evaṃ tāvat ṣoḍhā prakṛtirbhavatyeva| anye tu “saptamyapi bhavet prāyo dehe lakṣaṇahaitukī| uttamādhamamadhyāyurliṅgānāṃ kāraṇaṃ hi sā”- iti manyante| anye tu prakṛtiṃ sattvarajastamomayīṃ vātapittaśleṣmamayīṃ vā manyante| tasyā ‘tasyā vikṛtirvaiparītyaṃ| yathā- prathamaṃ sattvaprakṛtistato rajastamaḥprakṛtirityādi| tathā, ādau vātaprakṛtistataḥ pittaśleṣmaprakṛtirityādi’ iti pā. vikṛtirvaiparītyamanyathābhāvaḥ||3|| śṛṇoti vividhāñ śabdān yo divyānāmabhāvataḥ | samudrapurameghānāmasampattau ca niḥsvanān ||4|| tān svanānnāvagṛhṇāti manyate cānyaśabdavat | grāmyāraṇyasvanāṃścāpi viparītāñ śṛṇoti ca ||5|| dviṣacchabdeṣu ramate suhṛcchabdeṣu kupyati | na śṛṇoti ca yo'kasmāttaṃ bruvanti gatāyuṣam ||6|| āturagatagrāhyaviruddhaśabdapratipattiṃ nirdiśannāha- śṛṇotītyādi| vividhān bahuprakārān sañjalpapāṭhagītavādyādīn| divyānāṃ siddhakinnaragandharvādīnām| samudrapurameghānāmityatra samudrādibhiḥ saha niḥsvanaśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| etena samudrādīnāmasampattāvabhāve'pi teṣāṃ śabdāñchṛṇotītyarthaḥ| purasvanaḥ puravāsiprāṇiśabdaḥ; anye tu purasthāne `tūrya' iti paṭhanti; apare `vāta' iti paṭhanti| tān svanānityādi vidyamāneṣu vā samudrādisvaneṣu tānna gṛhṇāti, vā'nyaśabdavanmanyate| grāmyasvanān grāmavāsiprāṇiśabdān, āraṇyān araṇyavāsiprāṇidhvanīn; viparītāniti grāmyānāraṇyāniva śṛṇoti, āraṇyān grāmyāniva śṛṇotītyarthaḥ| dviṣacchabdeṣu śatruśabdeṣu| suhṛnmitrādiḥ| akasmācchravaṇarogaṃ vinā||4-6|| yastūṣṇamiva gṛhṇāti śītamuṣṇaṃ ca śītavat | sañjātaśītapiḍako ‘sañjātaśītapiḍako yaśca dāhena pīḍyate iti atra śītapīḍakocitāṃ śītavedanāṃ na vetti, dāhaṃ cānucitaṃ vettītīndriyavipratipattī riṣṭaṃ, tathā śītapiḍakocitaṃ śaityaṃ na bhavati dāhaścānucito bhavatīti sparśānyathābhāvo'pi riṣṭam| evamuṣṇagātra ityādāvapi yathāyogyatayā indriyasyārthasya vā vipratipattirvyākhyeyā’ iti cakraḥ yaśca dāhena pīḍyate ||7|| uṣṇagātro'timātraṃ ca yaḥ śītena pravepate | prahārānnābhijānāti yo'ṅgacchedamathāpi vā ||8|| āturagatagrāhyaviruddhasparśapratipattiṃ darśayannāha- yastūṣṇamityādi| atra śītapīḍakā hi kaphakṛtāḥ, tāsāṃ jāḍyādayo vedanāviśeṣāḥ prākṛtāḥ, dāhastu vaikṛta iti| prahāro laguḍādikṛtaḥ| aṅgacchedaḥ śastrādikṛtaḥ||7-8|| pāṃśunevāvakīrṇāni yaśca gātrāṇi manyate | varṇānyatā ‘varṇānyabhāvo’ iti pā. vā rājyo vā yasya gātre bhavanti hi ||9|| āturagatagrāhyaviruddharūpapratipattiṃ darśayannāha- pāṃśunetyādi| pāṃśurdhūliḥ, avakīrṇāni vyāptāni| rājyo lekhā nīlalohitādayaḥ||9|| snātānuliptaṃ yaṃ cāpi bhajante nīlamakṣikāḥ ‘snātānuliptamityādau riṣṭe gandhasya rasasya cānyathābhāvo riṣṭam| nīlamakṣikā hi atyantamadhure durgandhe ca patanti’ iti cakraḥ|10| āturagatāmeva viruddharasapratipattiṃ darśayannāha- snātetyādi| pūrvaṃ snātaḥ paścādanulipta itthambhūtamapi sugandhikāyaṃ bahirmalavarjitaṃ yadā nīlamakṣikāḥ śrayante tadā'sau kālapakvatvādatimadhurībhūtaśarīraḥ, yena nirmalaśarīro'pi makṣikābhiḥ kāmyata iti| snātānuliptamityetadariṣṭaṃ varṣāvadhi|10|- sugandhirvā'ti ‘sugandhiṃ vātīti sugandhigandhamudvahati, ‘vā’ gatigandhanayoḥ, ityasya ‘vāti’ iti gandhanārthe rūpam’ iti cakraḥ yo'kasmāttaṃ bruvanti gatāyuṣam ||10|| āturagatagrāhyaviruddhagandhapratipattiṃ darśayannāha- sugandhirityādi| ati sugandhirvā'kasmāt `sugandhiprayogaṃ vinā bhavati' iti śeṣaḥ, idamapi vārṣikamariṣṭam||10|| viparītena gṛhṇāti rasān yaścopayojitān | upayuktāḥ kramādyasya rasā doṣābhivṛddhaye ||11|| yasya doṣāgnisāmyaṃ ca kuryurmithyopayojitāḥ | yo vā rasānna saṃvetti gatāsuṃ taṃ pracakṣate ||12|| āturagatapañcendriyārthavipratipattiṃ nirdiśyā''turagrāhyapañcendriyārthavipratipattinirdeśābhiprāyaḥ, tatra rasasya dehamūlatvena pradhānatvāttasyaiva vipratipattiṃ darśayannāha- viparītenetyādi| viparīteneti madhuro'mlaḥ, amlo madhura ityādi| upayuktāḥ kramāditi ‘pūrvaṃ madhuramaśnīyāt’ ityādikramaḥ| gatāsuṃ gataprāṇam| etadariṣṭaṃ māsikam||11-12|| sugandhaṃ vetti durgandhaṃ durgandhasya sugandhitām | gṛhṇīte vā'nyathā gandhaṃ śānte dīpe ca nīrujaḥ ||13|| yo vā gandhaṃ na jānāti gatāsuṃ taṃ vinirdiśet |14| gandhagrahaṇamadhikṛtyāha- sugandhamityādi| śānte dīpe nirvāṇe pradīpe, yo gandhaṃ na jānāti| nīrujo nīrogaḥ pīnasādirogavarjitaḥ||13||- dvandvānyuṣṇahimādīni kālāvasthā diśastathā ||14|| viparītena gṛhṇāti bhāvānanyāṃśca yo naraḥ |15| sparśagrahaṇamadhikṛtyāha- dvandvānītyādi| dvandvāni kaṣṭakarāṇi; ādigrahaṇāt sparśagrāhyāṇi snigdhādivīryāṇi| kālāvasthā pravātanirvātavarṣādyāḥ| diśa iti pūrvādikāḥ| anena mānasaḥ sparśa uktaḥ| dvividho hi sparśaḥ- sparśendriyagrāhyaḥ, mānasaśca| tathā ca tantrāntaram- “sparśenendriyasaṃsparśaḥ sparśo mānasa eva ca” (ca. śā. 1) iti| anyāṃśca bhāvān dravyaguṇakarmāṇi, viparītena gṛhṇāti| dvandvānyuṣṇahimādīnyetadariṣṭamekamāsikamiti; diśo vaiparītyena gṛhṇātyetadariṣṭaṃ trimāsikam||14|| divā jyotīṃṣi yaścāpi jvalitānīva paśyati ||15|| rātrau sūryaṃ jvalantaṃ vā divā vā candravarcasam | ameghopaplave yaśca śakracāpataḍidguṇān ||16|| taḍittvato'sitān yo vā nirmale gagane ghanān | vimānayānaprāsādairyaśca saṅkulamambaram ||17|| yaścānilaṃ mūrtimantamantarikṣaṃ ca paśyati | dhūmanīhāravāsobhirāvṛtāmiva medinīm ||18|| pradīptamiva lokaṃ ca yo vā plutamivāmbhasā | bhūmimaṣṭāpadākārāṃ lekhābhiryaśca paśyati ||19|| na paśyati sanakṣatrāṃ yaśca devīmarundhatīm | dhruvamākāśagaṅgāṃ vā taṃ vadanti gatāyuṣam ||20|| jyotsnādarśoṣṇatoyeṣu ‘jyotsnādau uṣṇaśabdena ātapadīpayorgrahaṇam| yaduktaṃ carake- ‘jyotsnāyāmātape dīpe salilādarśayorapi’ (ca. i. a. 7) iti’ cakraḥ chāyāṃ yaśca na paśyati | paśyatyekāṅgahīnāṃ vā vikṛtāṃ vā'nyasattvajām ||21|| śvakākakaṅkagṛdhrāṇāṃ pretānāṃ yakṣarakṣasām | piśācoraganāgānāṃ bhūtānāṃ vikṛtāmapi ||22|| yo vā mayūrakaṇṭhābhaṃ vidhūmaṃ vahnimīkṣate | āturasya bhavenmṛtyuḥ svastho vyādhimavāpnuyāt ‘svasthaḥ sa labhate vyādhimityatra so'pi vyādhirmaraṇāya bhavatīti jñeyam, anyathā maraṇavyabhicaraṇena riṣṭatvānupapattiḥ syāt’ iti cakraḥ||23|| rūpagrahaṇamadhikṛtyāha- divetyādi| jyotīṃṣi tārakādīni| candravarcasamiti sūryameva candratejaḥsamaṃ paśyatītyarthaḥ| ameghopaplava ityādi| meghairanāvṛte'pi nabhasīndradhanurvidyullatāḥ `paśyati' iti śeṣaḥ| taḍittvato vidyudyuktān, asitān kṛṣṇān, meghāniti sambandhaḥ| ameghopaplave śakracāpataḍillatāvalokanamityariṣṭaṃ dvitrimāsikam| saṅkulaṃ vyāptam| ambaram ākāśam| mūrtimantaṃ devatākāram; anye puruṣākāramityāhuḥ| medinīṃ pṛthivīṃ, nīhāraḥ kuheḍī, yena pratyūṣakāle dinaṃ dhūmāvṛtamiva bhāti; netrarogaṃ vinā'pi dhūmādibhirāvṛtāṃ medinīṃ paśyatītyarthaḥ| lokaṃ jagat, pradīptamiva grīṣmakālādṛte'pi jvalitamiva| āplutamiva buḍitamiva, ambhasā pānīyena| bhūmimaṣṭāpadākārāmiti aṣṭāpadaśabdena lekhābhiḥ koṣṭhasantānanirmitaṃ caturaṅgakrīḍanārthamucyate| arundhatīṃ vasiṣṭhabhāryāṃ, dhruvaṃ tārakāviśeṣam, ākāśagaṅgāśabdena ślakṣṇaghanatārakāsantatirnadyākārocyate| ādarśaḥ pratibimbadarśanārthaṃ sampūrṇacandramākāraḥ kāṃsyamaya ucyate| uṣṇo gharmaḥ| jyotsnātapayostu praticchāyāṃ chāyāpuruṣaṃ kecinmanyante| vikṛtāṃ prakṛteranyathābhūtām| anyasattvajām anyebhyaḥ prāṇibhyo jātāmanyasattvajātām| śvā kukkuraḥ, kaṅkaḥ kaṅkamallaḥ; tasya lakṣaṇamāha- kaṅkaḥ syāt kaṅkamallākhyo bāṇapakṣārhapakṣakaḥ| lohapṛṣṭho dīrghapādaḥ pakṣādhaḥpāṇḍuvarṇabhāk- iti| bhūtānāṃ devayonīnām, athavā bhūtāni prāṇinasteṣāṃ; vikṛtāmapi vikṛtāṃ vikṛtiṃ gatāṃ chāyāṃ paśyatīti sambandhaḥ| yo vā mayūrakaṇṭhābhamityādi sudīptakhadirāṅgārajvalitaṃ dhūmarahitamapi mayūrakaṇṭhābhaṃ nīlaṃ dhūmasadṛśaṃ paśyatītyarthaḥ| atra `divā jyotīṃṣi' ityādinā `vidhūmaṃ vahnimīkṣate' ityetatparyantena granthena pañcavidhaṃ rūpamuktam| tathāhi- `divā jyotīṃṣi' ityādinā''kāśastharūpidravyarūpamuktam, ākāśarūpāsambhavāt; `yaścānilaṃ' ityādinā vāyurūpamuktaṃ; `dhūmanīhāra' ityādinā pṛthvīrūpamuktaṃ; `pradīptamiva' ityādinā vahnirūpamuktam, `āplutamivāmbhasā' ityanenāpāṃ rūpamuktaṃ, evaṃ pañcavidhaṃ rūpamuktam| `bhūmimaṣṭāpadākārām' ityanena bhūmervikṛtidarśanamuktaṃ, pūrvaṃ tu dhūmādyāvaraṇadarśanameveti na paunaruktyam| `na paśyati sanakṣatrām' ityanena vyomasthānāmadarśanamuktaṃ, `divā jyotīṃṣi' ityādinā tu pūrvaṃ darśanamuktam, ato na paunaruktyam| `jyotsnādarśoṣṇatoyeṣu' ityādinā rūpasyāyoga uktaḥ, `paśyatyekāṅgahīnāṃ vā' ityanena rūpahīnayoga uktaḥ, `vikṛtāṃ ca' ityanena mithyāyogo rūpasyoktaḥ| agnermithyāgrahaṇamadhikṛtyoktaṃ `yo vā mayūrakaṇṭhābham' ityādinā| etadariṣṭaphalaṃ darśayannāha- āturasya bhavenmṛtyurityādi||15-23|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne pañcendriyārthavipratipattirnāma triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||30|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne triṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||30||
chāyāvipratipattyadhyāyaḥ athātaśchāyāvipratipattimadhyāyaṃ ‘pūrvādhyāye ‘chāyāṃ yaśca na paśyati’ (sū. a. 30) ityuktaṃ, tena chāyā smaryate, sā ca riṣṭāśrayā vaktavyā, ataśchāyāvipratipattirabhidhīyate| chāyāvipratipattyeha chāyāvaikṛtaṃ lakṣyate, tadadhikṛtya kṛto'dhyāyaśchāyāvipratipattiḥ| chāyā ceyaṃ svatantre śārīre tvacāṃ parisaṅkhyāne pañcavidhoktā| yathā- “prathamā'vabhāsinī nāma, yā sarvavarṇānavabhāsayati, pañcavidhāṃ ca chāyāṃ prakāśayati (śā. a. 4)” iti| tathā carake'pyuktaṃ- ‘khādīnāṃ pañca pañcānāṃ chāyā vividhalakṣaṇāḥ’ (ca. i. a. 7) ityādi| iyaṃ ca chāyā carakoktasaptavidhaprabhāyāśca bhinnā caraka evoktā- ‘syāttaijasī prabhā sarvā sā tu saptavidhā matā’ (ca. i. a. 7) ityādi| atrāpi ‘hrīśriyau naśyato yasya ojastejaḥ smṛtiḥ prabhā’ iti vacanācchāyāto bhinnaiva prabhā| carake chāyāprabhayorbhedakaṃ lakṣaṇamuktaṃ| yathā- “varṇamākrāmati cchāyā bhā tu varṇaprakāśinī| āsannā lakṣyate chāyā prabhā dūrāttu lakṣyate” (ca. i. a. 7) iti| tadevaṃ vyavasthite chāyāgataṃ riṣṭamāha- śyāvetyādi| etāśca prakṛticchāyopamardena bhavantya eva riṣṭam’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| atra chāyāśabdānantaraṃ luptādiśabdanirdeśāddhrīśrītuṣṭyādivipratipattayo grāhyāḥ| varṇaprabhāśritā yā bhavati sā chāyāśabdenocyate| chāyāprabhayostu bhedaḥ śāstrakārairuktaḥ; tathā ca- “varṇamākrāmati cchāyā prabhā varṇaprakāśinī| āsannā lakṣyate cchāyā prabhā dūrācca lakṣyate” (ca. i. a. 7)- iti| na kevalaṃ varṇaprabhācchāyānāṃ lakṣaṇabhedaḥ, saṅkhyābhedo'pyasti; tathāhi- caturvidho varṇaḥ- gauraḥ, kṛṣṇaḥ, śyāmaḥ, gauraśyāma iti; prabhā saptavidhā- raktā, pītā, sitā, śyāvā, haritā, pāṇḍurā, asitā, iti; chāyā pañcavidhā- snigdhā, vimalā, rūkṣā, malinā, saṅkṣiptā, iti||1-2|| śyāvā lohitikā nīlā pītikā vā'pi mānavam | abhidravanti yaṃ chāyāḥ sa parāsurasaṃśayam ||3|| chāyāviruddhapratipattiṃ darśayannāha- śyāvetyādi| atra yadyapi śyāvā lohitikā nīletyādayaḥ prākṛtāśchāyāḥ, tathā'pyabhūtapūrvā ākasmikā viparyayeṇa yā puruṣamabhidravanti tā iha gṛhyante; abhidravanti anusaranti upatiṣṭhantītyarthaḥ| parāsurgataprāṇaḥ||3|| hrīrapakramate yasya prabhāsmṛtidhṛtiśriyaḥ | akasmādyaṃ bhajante vā sa gatāsurasaṃśayam ||4|| pūrvādhyāyanirdiṣṭaśīlavikṛtīḥ, tathā chāyāsadṛśīṃ prabhāṃ nirdiśannāha- hrīrityādi| hrīrlajjā, prabhā pūrvoktalakṣaṇā, smṛtiḥ pūrvānubhūtasmaraṇaṃ, dhṛtiḥ niyamātmikā tuṣṭiḥ santoṣa ityarthaḥ, śrīḥ kamanīyatā| prabhāvikṛtiṃ vihāyāparāḥ śīlavikṛtayo jñeyāḥ| kecit paṭhanti- ‘hrīśriyau naśyato yasya teja ojaḥ smṛtiḥ prabhāḥ’ iti; śeṣaṃ samaṃ paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- śrīrdhanaṃ; tejo'tra ceṣṭālakṣaṇaṃ balamabhidhīyate; ojastu śuklaṃ hṛdayasthaṃ dhātudhāma; śobhādhanatejasāṃ vaiparītyaṃ vārṣikamariṣṭaṃ, smṛtibalādiviparyayaḥ ṣāṇmāsikamariṣṭam||4|| yasyādharauṣṭhaḥ patitaḥ kṣiptaścordhvaṃ tathottaraḥ | ubhau vā jāmbavābhāsau durlabhaṃ tasya jīvitam ||5|| āraktā daśanā yasya śyāvā ‘śyāvadantatvamiha sāmānyena riṣṭaṃ, visūcyante yacchyāvadantatvaṃ tattu prāyobhāvitvāt punarvaktavyam’ iti cakraḥ vā syuḥ patanti vā | khañjanapratimā vā'pi taṃ gatāyuṣamādiśet ||6|| kṛṣṇā stabdhā'valiptā vā jihvā śūnā ca yasya vai | karkaśā vā bhavedyasya so'cirādvijahātyasūn ||7|| kuṭilā sphuṭitā vā'pi śuṣkā vā yasya nāsikā | avasphūrjati magnā vā na sa jīvati mānavaḥ ||8|| saṅkṣipte viṣame stabdhe rakte sraste ca locane | syātāṃ vā prasrute yasya sa gatāyurnaro dhruvam ||9|| keśāḥ sīmantino yasya saṅkṣipte vinate bhruvau | luṇḍanti ‘lulanti’ iti pā. cākṣipakṣmāṇi so'cirādyāti mṛtyave ||10|| chāyādivipratipattyanantaraṃ vaiparītyasāmānyādoṣṭhādīnāmapyavayavānāṃ vikṛtiṃ darśayannāha- yasyetyādi| adharauṣṭhaḥ adhastana oṣṭhaḥ| patitaḥ lambāyamānaḥ| uttara uparitana oṣṭhaḥ| ūrdhvaṃ kṣiptaḥ ūrdhvaṃ caḍhi(li)ta ityarthaḥ| jāmbavābhāsāviti pakvajambūphalasadṛśavarṇau| oṣṭhāriṣṭena dantāriṣṭena ca sānnipātikakālapramāṇena mriyate| āraktā ityādi| atra śyāvadantatvamariṣṭaṃ sāmānyaviṣayaṃ, na punarvisūcīviṣayameva| khañjanapratimā iti mardanādinā āmāgāradhūmānuracitamupastaraṇaṃ khañjanamucyate, yaṃ kharajimityāhurmṛdaṅgavādakāḥ; anye khañjarīṭamāhuḥ, tadvarṇaḥ śuklakṛṣṇa ityarthaḥ| kṛṣṇetyādi| viśeṣatastu jihvā avaliptevāvaliptā, na punarmalotpattyādinā; pramehapūrvarūpe tu malotpattyā'nulepo lakṣyanimittatvādariṣṭaṃ na bhavati| śūnā śvayathuyuktā| vijahāti viśeṣeṇa tyajati| asūn prāṇān| etadariṣṭaṃ pākṣikam| kuṭiletyādi|- kuṭilā vakrā| sphuṭitā vikasitā| avasphūrjati śabdāyate| magnā buḍitā| etadariṣṭaṃ cakṣurariṣṭaṃ ca saptarātrikam| saṅkṣipte saṅkucite| viṣame nimnonnate| stabdhe'tra niśceṣṭe| sraste adhaḥpatite| syātāṃ bhavetām| keśā ityādi| sīmantaḥ keśamārgaḥ| saṅkṣipte saṅkucite, vinate adhaḥpatite| luṇḍanti anavarataṃ calantītyarthaḥ| pakṣmāṇi cakṣurācchādanaromāṇi ‘cakṣurācchādanacarmāṇi’ iti pā.| bhruvāvapi sīmantinyāviti sambadhnanti kecit| etadariṣṭaṃ svasthasya ṣaḍrātrādāturasya trirātrānmaraṇāya| kecidatra sīmantāriṣṭaṃ tathā jihvānetravikārāriṣṭaṃ ca jvaraviṣayamevācakṣate, jvara evaiṣāṃ teṣu pradeśeṣūktatvāt; naitadityanye, punarvacanāt; teṣāṃ jvara evoktatvāt punariha tadvacanamanarthakameva syāt||5-10|| nāharatyannamāsyasthaṃ na dhārayati yaḥ śiraḥ | ekāgradṛṣṭirmūḍhātmā sadyaḥ prāṇān jahāti saḥ ||11|| balavān durbalo vā'pi sammohaṃ yo'dhigacchati | utthāpyamāno bahuśastaṃ pakvaṃ ‘dhīraḥ parivarjayet’ iti pā. bhiṣagādiśet ||12|| uttānaḥ sarvadā śete pādau vikurute ca yaḥ | viprasāraṇaśīlo vā na sa jīvati mānavaḥ ||13|| śītapādakarocchvāsaśchinnocchvāsaśca ‘chinnaśvāsaśca’ iti pā. yo bhavet | kākocchvāsaśca yo martyastaṃ dhīraḥ parivarjayet ||14|| nidrā na chidyate yasya yo vā jāgarti sarvadā | muhyedvā vaktukāmaśca pratyākhyeyaḥ sa jānatā ||15|| uttarauṣṭhaṃ ca yo lihyādutkārāṃśca ‘lihyādudgārāṃśca’ iti pā. karoti yaḥ | pretairvā bhāṣate sārdhaṃ pretarūpaṃ tamādiśet ||16|| kāyāvayavakriyāvipratipattimadhikṛtyāha- nāharatītyādi|- nāharati na gilati, āsyasthaṃ mukhastham| mūḍhātmā vismṛtiśīlaḥ| sadya iti tasminnevāhani prāṇaparikṣaya ityavagantavyam| balavānityādi| atra sammohaṃ mūrcchām| bahuśo vāraṃvāram| pakvaṃ kālapakvaṃ mṛtyugrastamityarthaḥ| asminnariṣṭe saptarātraṃ jīvitāvadhiḥ| uttāna ityādi| śete svapiti| vikurute muhurmuhustatprasāraṇasaṅkocau karoti| viprasāraṇaśīlaḥ pādasaṅkocanaśīlaḥ| etadariṣṭaṃ sadyomaraṇakaram| śītapādetyādi pādau karāvucchvāsaśca trayametadyadaikadaiva śītaṃ bhavati tadaitadariṣṭaṃ jñeyam| chinnocchvāsaśca chitvā cchitvā ūrdhvaṃ śvasitītyarthaḥ| kākocchvāsa iti kākavadvyāttānanaḥ śvasitītyarthaḥ| etadariṣṭaṃ sadyomaraṇakaram| nidretyādi| lihyāt svādayet| utkārān udgārānityarthaḥ| pretaiḥ mṛtaiḥ| sārdhaṃ sahetyarthaḥ||11-16|| khebhyaḥ saromakūpebhyo yasya raktaṃ pravartate | puruṣasyāviṣārtasya sadyo jahyāt sa jīvitam ||17|| vātāṣṭhīlā tu hṛdaye yasyordhvamanuyāyinī | rujānnavidveṣakarī sa parāsurasaṃśayam ‘gatāyurna saṃśayaḥ’ iti pā.||18|| ananyopadravakṛtaḥ śophaḥ pādasamutthitaḥ | puruṣaṃ hanti, nārīṃ tu mukhajo guhyajo dvayam ||19|| atisāro jvaro hikkā chardiḥ śūnāṇḍameḍhratā | śvāsinaḥ kāsino vā'pi yasya taṃ kṣīṇamādiśet ||20|| svedo dāhaśca balavān hikkā śvāsaśca mānavam | balavantamapi prāṇairviyuñjanti na saṃśayaḥ ||21|| śyāvā jihvā bhavedyasya savyaṃ cākṣi nimajjati | mukhaṃ ca jāyate pūti yasya taṃ parivarjayet ||22|| vaktramāpūryate'śrūṇāṃ ‘'śrūṇāmiti karaṇe ṣaṣṭhī, ‘nāgnistṛpyati kāṣṭhānāṃ’ itivat’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘netre cāsreṇa pūryete’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ svidyataścaraṇāvubhau | cakṣuścākulatāṃ yāti yamarāṣṭraṃ gamiṣyataḥ ||23|| atimātraṃ laghūni syurgātrāṇi gurukāṇi vā | yasyākasmāt sa vijñeyo gantā vaivasvatālayam ||24|| paṅkamatsyavasātailaghṛtagandhāṃśca ye narāḥ | mṛṣṭagandhāṃśca ye vānti gantāraste yamālayam ||25|| yūkā lalāṭamāyānti baliṃ nāśnanti vāyasāḥ | yeṣāṃ cāpi ratirnāsti yātāraste yamālayam ||26|| jvarātisāraśophāḥ syuryasyānyonyāvasādinaḥ | prakṣīṇabalamāṃsasya nāsau śakyaścikitsitam ||27|| kṣīṇasya yasya kṣuttṛṣṇe hṛdyairmiṣṭairhitaistathā | na śāmyato'nnapānaiśca tasya mṛtyurupasthitaḥ ||28|| pravāhikā śiraḥśūlaṃ koṣṭhaśūlaṃ ca dāruṇam | pipāsā balahāniśca tasya mṛtyurupasthitaḥ ||29|| śarīradeśaviśeṣāśritavyādhiviśeṣānariṣṭakṛtān darśayannāha- khebhya ityādi| khebhyaḥ srotobhyaḥ| jahyāt tyajet| vātāṣṭhīletyādi|- vātāṣṭhīleva vātāṣṭhīlā, na tu vātavyādhipaṭhitā vātāṣṭhīleha gṛhyate; atha saiva hṛdayamāgatyaivaṃlakṣaṇā yadā bhavati tadā'riṣṭamiti| rujānnavidveṣakarī ceti rujākarī annavidveṣakarī cetyarthaḥ| ananyetyādi ananyopadravaiḥ kṛtaḥ, ko'rthaḥ? śophasyaivopadravaiḥ śvāsapipāsādaurbalyādibhiḥ kṛta ityarthaḥ; itthambhūtaḥ śophaḥ pādasamutthitaḥ puruṣaṃ hanti, itthambhūtaḥ śvayathurmukhajo nārīm, itthambhūta eva śopho guhyajo dvayaṃ puruṣaṃ nārīṃ ca hantīti sambandhaḥ| anye tu “anyairupadravaiḥ pāṇḍurogādibhiḥ kṛto'nyopadravakṛtaḥ, nānyopadravaiḥ kṛto'nanyopadravakṛtaḥ; pāṇḍurogodarārśaḥprabhṛti śvayathukāraṇaṃ vihāyānyakāraṇasamutthaḥ pādaśopho'sādhyaḥ, pāṇḍurogādikṛtastu sādhya” iti manyate| apare tu ‘ananyopadravagata’ iti paṭhanti, atrānanyaḥ svakīyopadrava ucyate, tamananyopadravaṃ svakīyopadravaṃ śvāsapipāsādaurbalyādikaṃ gataḥ prāpta ityarthaḥ, svakīyopadravaṃ vihāyānyopadravapāṇḍurogādigato nāriṣṭamiti bhāvaḥ| apare ‘ānanopadravagata’ iti manyante, tatra ‘pādācchopha ānanaṃ mukhamupadravaiḥ saha gataḥ prāptaḥ’ ityarthaḥ| atisāra ityādi| kāsavataḥ śvāsavato vā puruṣasya yadā'tisārādayo bhavanti tadā taṃ puruṣaṃ, kṣīṇaṃ mṛtamādiśet kathayedityarthaḥ| etadariṣṭaṃ saptarātrikam| sveda ityādi| balavān atiśayena| viyuñjanti prāṇaiḥ saha viyogaṃ kurvanti mārayantītyarthaḥ| etadariṣṭaṃ trirātrikam| śyāvetyādi| savyaṃ cākṣi nimajjati vāmamakṣi buḍatītyarthaḥ| yasya mukhaṃ ca jāyate pūti mukhaṃ śaṭitaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ; etattritayamapi samudāyenaivāriṣṭaṃ; kecididamariṣṭaṃ sānnipātikamāhuḥ; ata eva maraṇamaryādā'pi tatpramāṇenaiva| vaktramityādi| āpūryate bhriyate, aśrūṇāṃ cakṣurambhasām| svidyata iti svedayuktau bhavataḥ| ākulatāṃ yātīti odanamaṇḍādineva pūrṇe akṣiṇītyarthaḥ| gamiṣyato gantumicchataḥ puruṣasya| caraṇāviti dvivacanena dvitve labdhe ubhaśabdo yaugapadyajñāpanārthaḥ| etadariṣṭaṃ mauhūrtikaṃ prāharikaṃ ca| atimātramityādi| atra gātrāṇi paricārakaiḥ saṃvāhakaiścotthāpyamānānyakasmāt kāraṇaṃ vinā laghūni laghutarāṇi, gurūṇi bhāravanti; athavā gurūṇi sthūlāni, laghūni kṛśāni; syurbhaveyuḥ| vaivasvato yamaḥ, ālayaṃ gṛhaṃ, gantāḥ gamiṣyatītyarthaḥ| paṅketyādi| mṛṣṭān gandhān ye puruṣā vānti śobhanagandhān muñcantītyarthaḥ| etadariṣṭaṃ vārṣikam| yūketyādi| baliṃ kākabalim| yasya ratirnāsti yasya sukhaṃ nāsti, na ramate kvāpītyarthaḥ, paraloke baddharatitvāt; etadariṣṭaṃ vārṣikam| jvaretyādi| anyonyāvasādina iti parasparopadraviṇaḥ| balamutsāhalakṣaṇam| pravāhikā atisārabhedaḥ| upasthitaḥ samīpasthita ityarthaḥ||17-29|| viṣameṇopacāreṇa karmabhiśca purākṛtaiḥ | anityatvācca jantūnāṃ jīvitaṃ nidhanaṃ vrajet ||30|| kasmādetānyariṣṭānyutpadyante yebhyo jīvitaṃ nidhanaṃ yātītyāha- viṣameṇetyādi| prakṛterbalādīn bhāvānavekṣya kṛta upacāraḥ samopacāraḥ, tadviparīto viṣamopacāraḥ| purākṛtaiḥ pūrvajanmārjitaiḥ, karmabhiḥ śarīrasthāpakaiḥ, ‘kṣīṇaiḥ’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| anityatvāditi vināśitvādityarthaḥ| nidhanaṃ vināśaḥ| anye, ariṣṭādanyato'pi maraṇamutpadyata ityāhuḥ| tathāhi- yuktivyapāśrayaṃ maraṇamuktaṃ ‘viṣameṇopacāreṇa’ ityanena, daivavyapāśrayaṃ tu maraṇaṃ ‘karmabhiśca purākṛtaiḥ’ ityanenoktaṃ, svabhāvādapyanityaṃ jīvitaṃ bhavatīti ‘anityatvācca’ ityanenocyate, etena trihetukaṃ maraṇamuktam| nanu, sarvatrāriṣṭamante maraṇāyotpadyate, tat kathaṃ maraṇe hetvantarāṇyuktāni? satyam, ullaṅghitacikitsāmārgairdoṣairjanyate maraṇaṃ, riṣṭamapi ca tathāvidhaireva doṣairjanyate, ata ekasāmagrījanitamevāriṣṭamiti na doṣa iti manyante||30|| pretā bhūtāḥ piśācāśca rakṣāṃsi vividhāni ca | maraṇābhimukhaṃ nityamupasarpanti mānavam ||31|| tāni bheṣajavīryāṇi pratighnanti jighāṃsayā | tasmānmoghāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā bhavantyeva gatāyuṣām ||32|| kasmāt punarmaraṇamapratisādhanamityata āha- pretā ityādi| pretāḥ prāṇino vigatiṃ prāptāḥ, bhūtā yamānucarāḥ, piśācāḥ piśitāśanā devayonayaḥ, rakṣāṃsi rāvaṇānucarādīni, upasarpanti samīpaṃ gacchanti, pratighnanti vināśayanti, jighāṃsayā hantumicchayā, moghā niṣphalāḥ| anye vyākhyānayanti- śārīravyādhiṣu kriyāvaiphalyahetavaḥ prāguktāḥ; tathāhi- “sa sthiratvānmahattvācca dhātvanukramaṇena ca| nihantyauṣadhavīryāṇi mantrān duṣṭagraho yathā”- (sū. a. 23) iti| āgantuṣu punaratra bhūtānubandhācca kriyāvaiphalyaṃ darśayati- pretā ityādinā| tatra pretā akṛtaikoddiṣṭā bhaviṣyatpitṛbhedāḥ, bhūtāḥ piśācabhedāḥ, rakṣāṃsi vividhāni ceti brahmarākṣasādibhedādvividhāni nānāprakārāṇītyarthaḥ| cakāradvayamauṣadhavīryopaghāte tulyasāmarthyaṃ samuccinoti| tathāhi- yathā ‘sa sthiratvāt’ ityādau śārīravyādhikriyāpratighātasāmarthyamuktaṃ, tathā''gantuvyādhikriyāpratighātasāmarthyamapyatra ‘pretā’ ityādau||31-32|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne chāyāvipratipattirnāmaikatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||31|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne ekatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||31||
svabhāvavipratipattyadhyāyaḥ athātaḥ ‘pūrvādhyāyānuktāṃ śarīravikṛtimavayavapravibhāgena darśayituṃ svabhāvavipratipattirabhidhīyate| tenādhikārānuvṛttirevādhyāyasambandhaḥ’ iti cakraḥ svabhāvavipratipattimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| svabhāvaśabdānantaramādiśabdo lupto draṣṭavyaḥ, tena svabhāvādivipratipattirityarthaḥ| svabhāvaśabdenātra prakṛtirucyate||1-2|| svabhāvasiddhānāṃ ‘svabhāvena prakṛtyā prasiddhānāmiti svabhāvaprasiddhānām’ iti cakraḥ śarīraikadeśānāmanyabhāvitvaṃ maraṇāya | tadyathā- śuklānāṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ, kṛṣṇānāṃ śuklatā, raktānāmanyavarṇatvaṃ, sthirāṇāṃ mṛdutvaṃ ‘asthiratvaṃ’ iti pā., mṛdūnāṃ sthiratā, calānāmacalatvaṃ, acalānāṃ calatā, pṛthūnāṃ saṅkṣiptatvaṃ, saṅkṣiptānāṃ pṛthutā, dīrghāṇāṃ hrasvatvaṃ, hrasvānāṃ dīrghatā, apatanadharmiṇāṃ ‘apatanadharmaṇāṃ’ iti pā. patanadharmitvaṃ ‘patanadharmatvaṃ’ iti pā., patanadharmiṇāmapatanadharmitvamakasmāt, śaityauṣṇyasnaigdhyaraukṣyaprastambhavaivarṇyāvasādanaṃ cāṅgānām ||3|| tāṃ svabhāvavipratipattiṃ saṅkṣepeṇa tāvannirdiṣṭumāha- svabhāvasiddhānāmityādi| anyabhāvitvaṃ guṇakarmabhyāṃ kṛtvā, tathā viśiṣṭadravyāntarasaṃyogācca; viśiṣṭadravyāntarasaṃyogaśca ‘sirāṇāṃ darśanaṃ lalāṭe, nāsāvaṃśe vā piḍakotpattiḥ’ ityādinā vakṣyamāṇaḥ| tatra svabhāvasiddhānāṃ śarīraikadeśānāmanyathābhāvitvaṃ vistareṇopadarśayannāha- tadyathetyādi| akasmācca śuklānāṃ netraikadeśānāṃ nirnimittaṃ kārṣṇyaṃ maraṇāya| kṛṣṇānāṃ locanamadhyasya tāruṇye keśaśmaśrulomnāṃ ca śuklatvamariṣṭam| raktānāṃ netrāntapādakaratalatālvoṣṭhajihvānāmākasmikamanyavarṇatvaṃ śvetapītakṛṣṇanīlatvamariṣṭamiti| sthirāṇāṃ kaṭhinānāṃ keśaśmaśrunakhadantaśirāsnāyusrotaḥprabhṛtīnāṃ mṛdutvaṃ komalatvamariṣṭamiti| mṛdūnāṃ māṃsaśoṇitamedomajjaśukranābhihṛdayayakṛtplīhaprabhṛtīnāṃ sthiratvaṃ kāṭhinyaṃ vikṛtiriti| kecita ‘mṛdūnām’ ityatra ‘adṛḍhānām’ iti paṭhanti| calānāṃ vātāśayaśirāsandhijihvādīnāmaspandanatvamariṣṭamiti| sirā daśaiva calā bhavanti, tāstu śārīre vakṣyati| acalā māṃsamedo'sthinābhayasteṣāṃ calatvamariṣṭam, anye tu nāsākarṇamāṃsādīnāmityāhuḥ| pṛthūnāṃ saṅkṣiptatvamiti vistīrṇānāṃ svalpatvaṃ; tatra vistīrṇāni śirolalāṭavaktrāṃsoraḥpṛṣṭhādīni, teṣāṃ saṅkṣiptatvamariṣṭam| saṅkṣiptānāṃ dṛṣṭimaṇḍalanakharomagulphādīnāṃ pṛthutvamariṣṭam| dīrghāṇāṃ nayanabhujāṅguliparvocchvāsādīnāṃ hrasvatvamariṣṭam| hrasvānāṃ jaṅghāmeḍhragrīvādīnāṃ dīrghatvamariṣṭam| apatanadharmiṇāṃ patanadharmitvamiti apatanasvabhāvānāṃ patanasvabhāvatvamityarthaḥ| tatrāpatanadharmiṇaḥ keśaśmaśrulomanakhādayaḥ, teṣāṃ patanadharmitvamariṣṭam| patanadharmiṇāmapatanadharmitvamiti patanadharmiṇāṃ svedamūtrapurīṣādīnāmapatanadharmitvamariṣṭam| akasmāditi animittamityarthaḥ| akasmādityetaduktaiḥ śuklānāṃ kṛṣṇatvamityādibhirvakṣyamāṇaiśca śaityauṣṇyādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| śaityetyādi| hastapādocchvāsādiṣu svabhāvoṣṇatāyukteṣu śaityaṃ, śītatvayukteṣu phūtkārādiṣu cauṣṇyaṃ, snigdhatāyukteṣu nayanatārakādiṣu raukṣyam, anabhyaktakeśatvagādiṣu rūkṣeṣu snigdhatvam| prastambhaḥ prakarṣeṇa stabdhatā| netrayoraṅgāvayavānāṃ ca vaivarṇyaṃ gauraśyāmādivarṇānāṃ vaiparītyam| avasādo'pravṛttirvaikalyamityarthaḥ| kecit ‘vaivarṇyopasarjanaṃ cāṅgānām’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- upasarjanaṃ tadbhāvāpattirityarthaḥ||3|| svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ śarīraikadeśānāmavastrastotkṣiptabhrāntāvakṣiptapatitavimuktanirgatāntargatagurulaghutvāni, pravālavarṇavyaṅgaprādurbhāvo vā'pyakasmāt, sirāṇāṃ ca darśanaṃ lalāṭe, nāsāvaṃśe vā piḍakotpattiḥ ‘nāsāvaṃśe ca piḍakā pravālavarṇaiva boddhavyā| yaduktaṃ hārīte- ‘bimbīvidrumavarṇābhā śakragopaprabhā'pi vā| nāsāvaṃśe bhavedyasya piḍakā na sa sidhyati’ iti cakraḥ, lalāṭe vā prabhātakāle svedaḥ, netrarogādvinā vā'śrupravṛttiḥ, gomayacūrṇaprakāśasya vā rajaso darśanamuttamāṅge nilayanaṃ vā kapotakaṅkakākaprabhṛtīnāṃ, mūtrapurīṣavṛddhirabhuñjānānāṃ, tatpraṇāśo vā bhuñjānānāṃ, stanamūlahṛdayoraḥsu ca śūlotpattayaḥ, madhye śūnatvamanteṣu parimlāyitvaṃ viparyayo vā, tathā'rdhāṅge śvayathuḥ śoṣo'ṅgapakṣayorvā, naṣṭahīnavikalavikṛtasvaratā vā, vivarṇapuṣpaprādurbhāvo vā dantamukhanakhaśarīreṣu, yasya vā'psu kaphapurīṣaretāṃsi nimajjanti, yasya vā dṛṣṭimaṇḍale ‘bhinnavikṛtāni rūpāṇi netrakumārikāyāṃ jñeyāni’ iti cakraḥ bhinnavikṛtāni rūpāṇyālokyante, snehābhyaktakeśāṅga iva yo bhāti, yaśca durbalo bhaktadveṣātisārābhyāṃ pīḍyate, kāsamānaśca tṛṣṇābhibhūtaḥ, kṣīṇaśchardibhaktadveṣayuktaḥ saphenapūyarudhirodvāmī hatasvaraḥ śūlābhipannaśca manuṣyaḥ, śūnakaracaraṇavadanaḥkṣīṇo'nnadveṣī srastapiṇḍikāṃsapāṇipādo jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ, yastu pūrvāhṇe bhuktamaparāhṇe chardayatyavidagdhamatisāryate vā sa śvāsānmriyate, bastavadvilapan yaśca bhūmau patati srastamuṣkaḥ, stabdhameḍhro bhagnagrīvaḥ pranaṣṭamehanaśca manuṣyaḥ, prāgviśuṣyamāṇāhṛdaya ārdraśarīraḥ, yaśca loṣṭaṃ loṣṭenābhihanti kāṣṭhaṃ kāṣṭhena, tṛṇāni vā chinatti, adharoṣṭhaṃ daśati, uttaroṣṭhaṃ vā leḍhi, āluñcati vā karṇau keśāṃśca; devadvijagurusuhṛdvaidyāṃśca dveṣṭi, yasya vakrānuvakragā ‘vakrānuvakragā ityādyariṣṭāni aśārīrāṇyapyatra prakaraṇe mahāphalatayā asandigdhatayā ca paṭhitāni’ iti cakraḥ grahā garhitasthānagatāḥ pīḍayanti, janmarkṣaṃ vā, yasyolkāśanibhyāmabhihanyate horā vā, gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvo veti ||4|| svebhya ityādi| avastrastatvaṃ bhrūpakṣmaprabhṛtīnāṃ sthānādadhaḥ pralambanam, utkṣiptatvaṃ teṣāmevordhvagamanaṃ, bhrāntatvaṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ bhramaṇam, avakṣiptatvaṃ teṣāmeva tiryakkṣiptatvaṃ, patitatvaṃ śirogrīvādīnāmadhāryamāṇatā, vimuktatvaṃ sandhīnāṃ mokṣaḥ, nirgatatvaṃ bahirniḥsaraṇaṃ jihvānetraprabhṛtīnām, antargatatvaṃ jihvānetranāsādīnāmantaḥpraveśaḥ, ‘anirgatatvam’ iti kecit paṭhanti tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ; gurulaghutvāni gurūṇi bāhuśiraḥsakthyādīni, laghūnyakṣipakṣmādīni, teṣāṃ viparītatvamariṣṭam; ‘avakṣiptatvam’ ityatra ‘avakṣiptam’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| pravālavarṇetyādi vyaṅgānāṃ kṣudrarogaviśeṣāṇāmakasmādanimittaṃ pravālasadṛśavarṇatāprādurbhāvo bhavatītyarthaḥ; pravālo vidrumaḥ, sa ca samudrajāto'tyantarakto vallīviśeṣaḥ; vyaṅgarogasya śyāvatvaṃ prākṛtaṃ, raktatvaṃ vaikṛtam| sirāṇāmiti pravālavarṇānāmiti atrāpi cakārāt sambandhanīyam; athavā'prākṛtasirāṇāṃ darśanamariṣṭamiti| nāsetyādi ‘piḍakāyāḥ pravālavarṇāyāḥ’ ityatrāpi jñeyaṃ, nāsāvaṃśo nāsāsthidaṇḍaḥ, anye tu nāsāvaṃśe lalāṭe ca piḍakāyā utpattiṃ vāśabdānmanyante| lalāṭe iti atra ‘lepajvariṇa ‘gosarge vadanādyasya svedaḥ pracyavate bhṛśam| lepajvaropasṛṣṭasya durlabhaṃ tasya jīvitam||’ iti madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ tantrāntarīyaṃ vacanam ’ iti śeṣo jñeyastantrāntaradarśanāt| netrarogādityādi- ayaṃ pāṭho nibandheṣu na paṭhitaḥ, vṛddhaiḥ paṭhitatvādasmābhirapi paṭhitaḥ| gomayetyādi|- gomayaṃ gopurīṣaṃ, tasya rajaḥprakāśasyetyādi prathamaṃ māsikamariṣṭaṃ; nilayanaṃ vetyādi dvitīyam, ‘uttamāṅge’ ityatrāpi sambadhyate, nilayanamiti upaviśanam| stanamūletyādi|- atrāpi bhuñjānānāmeveti boddhavyam, etacca malapraṇāśena saha yadā samuditaṃ bhavati tadā'riṣṭamiti jñeyam| madhya ityādi|- madhye śūnatvaṃ, anteṣu hastapādādiṣu parimlāyitvaṃ śuṣkatā, viparyayo veti ante śūnatvaṃ madhye ca parimlāyitvamityarthaḥ| etadariṣṭaṃ māsikam| tathetyādi|- ardhāṅge śvayathau satyardhe parimlāyitvamiti yojyam| aṅgapakṣayoriti pakṣaḥ śarīrārdham| naṣṭetyādi|- naṣṭasvaratā atyantasvarābhāvaḥ, hīnasvaratā śabdahrasvatvaṃ, vikalasvaratā gadgadādisvaratvaṃ, vikṛtasvaratā svābhāvikasvarasya vaiparītyam| vivarṇetyādi|- vivarṇapuṣpaprādurbhāvaḥ anujjvalavarṇabinduprādurbhāvo dantādiṣvariṣṭam| yasyetyādi|- yasya puruṣasya, apsu pānīyeṣu, nimajjanti buḍanti; etadariṣṭaṃ tu yadā trayāṇāmapi nimajjanaṃ bhavati tadā riṣṭamiti jñeyaṃ, māsikaṃ caitadariṣṭam| yasyetyādi| bhinnāni nānāvidhāni gavāśvaprabhṛtīnāṃ, vikṛtāni bībhatsāni tribhujatriśiraāditvenādhikāṅgāni, ekākṣyekabhujaikakarṇāditvena vā nyūnāṅgāni; yasya puruṣasya dṛṣṭimaṇḍalābhyantara evaṃvidhāni rūpāṇyālokyante dṛśyante tasyāriṣṭam| anye tu “yasya vā dṛṣṭimaṇḍale'bhinne iti dṛṣṭimaṇḍalaviśeṣaṇaṃ ‘abhinne’ iti kurvanti; tatrā'bhinna ityatrābhighātajo bheda ādhyātmikadoṣebhyo vā bhedo'bhipretaḥ| tatra vikṛtarūpāvalokanaṃ sadyo'riṣṭaṃ pāñcavārṣikaṃ vā” iti vyākhyānayanti| snehetyādi|- sarvadā yadyevaṃ bhavati tadedamariṣṭam| yaścetyādi|- yaḥ pumān durbalo balahīno māṃsahīno vā; tatra kāsatṛṣṇārucyatīsārā iti samuditamariṣṭaṃ durbale nare| kṣīṇetyādi kṣīṇe nare yadā chardyādaya upadravāḥ samuditā bhavanti tadā'riṣṭam| śūnetyādi|- jvarakāsābhibhūte kṣīṇe nare yadā śūnakaracaraṇādyupadravā bhavanti tadā'riṣṭam| srastapiṇḍikaḥ śithilajānugulphāntarālasthitamāṃsapiṇḍaḥ; srastaśabdaḥ piṇḍikādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| aṃsaḥ skandhaḥ| yastvityādi|- yathā śaunikena vyāpādyamāno bastaśchagalakaḥ, vilapan śabdaṃ kurvan, bhūmau patati tadvanmanuṣyo'pyariṣṭayukta iti| srastamuṣka iti sthānāccyutāṇḍaḥ, stabdhameḍhraḥ stabdhaliṅga; bhagnagrīva iti natagrīvaḥ, pranaṣṭamehanaśceti antaḥpraviṣṭaliṅga ityarthaḥ; atra cakāro vāśabdārthaḥ, tena stabdhameḍhro bhavati pranaṣṭamehano vā bhavatītyarthaḥ| atrāpi śvāsānmriyata iti yojyam| prāgityādi| yasya manuṣyasya śarīramārdramevāvatiṣṭhate hṛdayaṃ prathamameva śuṣyati tasyāriṣṭaṃ, etadariṣṭaṃ pākṣikam| yaścetyādi|- tṛṇāni chinatti ‘nakhaiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| adharauṣṭhaṃ daśatīti adhastanamoṣṭhaṃ dantairgṛhṇātītyarthaḥ| uttarauṣṭhaṃ vā leḍhīti uparitanauṣṭhaṃ jihvayā spṛśatītyarthaḥ| ayaṃ pāṭho nibandheṣu na dṛśyate, vṛddhaiḥ paṭhitatvādasmābhiḥ paṭhitaḥ| āluñcatītyādi| āluñcati utpāṭayatītyarthaḥ| devetyādi| suhṛnmitram| dveṣṭi aprīto bhavati| etadariṣṭaṃ vārṣikam| yasyetyādi| samākrāntaṃ rāśiṃ muktvā punaḥ pūrvameva bhuktarāśiṃ nakṣatraṃ vā yāti saḥ vakragaḥ, punaścānugata evottare sthāne'nuvakragaḥ; garhitasthānagatā iti ‘grahā’ iti sambadhyate, tacca garhitaṃ ninditaṃ sthānaṃ jyotiḥśāstrādevāvagantavyam| janmarkṣaṃ janmanakṣatram| tejaḥpiṇḍanipatanamulkā, aśanirvidyudagnibhedaḥ, etābhyāṃ yadā ākāśe uditaṃ janmanakṣatraṃ janmanakṣatravelā vā abhihanyate tadā'riṣṭamityarthaḥ| horā janmalagnaṃ, tadapi yadolkāśanibhyāṃ hanyata ityarthaḥ| gṛhetyādi|- gṛhādīnāṃ yāni garhitalakṣaṇāni vāstuvidyādiṣūktāni tannimittastatkāraṇaḥ prādurbhāva utpattirariṣṭasyetyarthaḥ; dārā bhāryā, yānaṃ śibikārathādi, vāhanaṃ hastyādi, maṇayaḥ sphaṭikādayaḥ| ratnaśabdo ‘maṇireva ratnaṃ muktāmāṇikyādi’ iti cakraḥ gṛhādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| upakaraṇāni ghaṭapiṭharasūrpādīni||4|| bhavanti cātra- cikitsyamānaḥ samyak ca vikāro yo'bhivardhate | prakṣīṇabalamāṃsasya lakṣaṇaṃ tadgatāyuṣaḥ ||5|| nivartate mahāvyādhiḥ ‘mahāvyādhiriha mahāmūlo vyādhiḥ, asyātimūlatayā krameṇa vartanaṃ prakṛtiḥ, sahasā nivartanaṃ vikṛtitvādriṣṭam| na cāhāraphalamiti upaśayaśaktilakṣaṇabalajananamāhāraphalaṃ, tanna bhavati’ iti cakraḥ sahasā yasya dehinaḥ | na cāhāraphalaṃ yasya dṛśyate sa vinaśyati ||6|| sarvavikārāṇāmanuktamariṣṭamabhinirdiśannāha- cikitsyamāna ityādi| mahāvyādhirvātavyādhipramehādiraṣṭavidhaḥ; śoṣādiḥ kāyacikitsāpaṭhito vā| sahasā vegenetyarthaḥ||5-6|| etānyariṣṭarūpāṇi samyag budhyeta yo bhiṣak | sādhyāsādhyaparīkṣāyāṃ sa ‘ślāghyaḥ sa nṛpaterbhavet’ iti pā. rājñaḥ sammato bhavet ||7|| ariṣṭajñānaphalaṃ darśayannāha- etānītyādi| sādhyāsādhyetyādi sa vaidyaḥ sādhyāsādhyayoḥ parīkṣāyāṃ nṛpateḥ ślāghyo bhavet||7|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne svabhāvavipratipattirnāma dvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||32|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne dvātriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||32||
avāraṇīyādhyāyaḥ athāto'vāraṇīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| avāraṇīyamiti ‘triprakārā vyādhīnāmasādhyatā- liṅgaviśeṣayogāt, upadravaviśeṣayogāt, riṣṭaviśeṣayogācca| tatra liṅgāsādhyatā svabhāvāsādhyānāṃ tridoṣavisarpādīnāmutpattisiddhaliṅgairevāsādhyatā svasvaviṣaya eva darśanīyā| riṣṭāsādhyatā ca pūrvādhyāyairuktā| avaśiṣṭāmupadravāsādhyatāṃ yathāpradhānaṃ yathāvyādhiṣu darśayituṃ vāraṇīyo'bhidhīyate| cikitsā vāraṇīyā yeṣūpadravā sādhyeṣu vyādhiṣu te vāraṇīyāḥ| vāraṇīyasañjñaivādhyāyasya| anye tu ‘avāraṇīya’ iti vyākhyātavantaḥ’ iti cakraḥ vāraṇaṃ cikitsā, na vidyate vāraṇaṃ yeṣāṃ te avāraṇā vyādhayaḥ, tānadhikṛtya kṛto'dhyāyo'vāraṇīyaḥ; etenāsādhyavyādhīnadhikṛtya kṛto'dhyāyo'vāraṇīya ityarthaḥ||1-2|| upadravaistu ye juṣṭā vyādhayo yāntyavāryatām | rasāyanādvinā vatsa! tān śṛṇvekamanā mama ||3|| upadravairiti yaḥ pūrvotpannaṃ vyādhiṃ jaghanyakālajāto vyādhirupasṛjati sa tanmūla evopadravasañjñaḥ; jaghanyakālajāta iti paścātkālajāta ityarthaḥ| upadravaistviti tuśabdo'trāvadhāraṇārthaḥ, tenedamavadhārayati- pūrvādhyāye'riṣṭairmaraṇamabhihitam, atra tūpadravairiti| kecit ‘upadravaiśca’ iti tuśabdasthāne cakāraṃ paṭhanti, cakārastu lakṣaṇe'rthe, tenopadravairlakṣaṇairjuṣṭā ityarthaḥ; juṣṭāḥ sahitāḥ| rasāyanādvineti rasāyanena hyasādhyo vyādhirapi prāyaḥ sādhyate| ekamanāḥ sāvadhānaḥ| mameti mama pārśvāt| ‘vyādhayo yāntyasādhyatām’ iti kecit paṭhanti||3|| vātavyādhiḥ pramehaśca kuṣṭhamarśo bhagandaram | aśmarī mūḍhagarbhaśca tathaivodaramaṣṭamam ||4|| aṣṭāvete prakṛtyaiva duścikitsyā mahāgadāḥ |5| prathamaṃ mūlavyādhayo bhavanti paścādupadravā iti mūlavyādhīn darśayati- vātavyādhirityādi|- vātavyādhiratra mahāvātavyādhirabhipreto mahacchabdalopāt| aṣṭāveta ityatra dvitīyaṃ punaraṣṭagrahaṇaṃ sarveṣāṃ tulyatvakhyāpanārtham; anye tvanyathā samādadhati, tattu vistarabhayānna likhitam| prakṛtyaiva svabhāvenaiva| mahāgadā iti māraṇātmakatvādasādhyatvācca mahattvameṣāmiti| ‘aṣṭāvete mahāntastu vyādhayo dustarāḥ sadā’- iti kecit paṭhanti||4||- prāṇamāṃsakṣayaḥ śoṣastṛṣṇā cchardirjvarastathā ||5|| atīsāraśca mūrcchā ca hikkā śvāsastathaiva ca | etairupadravairjuṣṭān sarvāneva vivarjayet ||6|| yairupadravairjuṣṭā asādhyā bhavanti vātavyādhyādayo rogāstānupadravānāha- prāṇamāṃsakṣaya ityādi|- utsāhopacayakṣaya ityarthaḥ| cakāratrayaṃ vakṣyamāṇaśophatvaksvāpādīnāṃ samuccayārtham| etairupadravairjuṣṭā ityatra bahuvacanaṃ tribhirvā juṣṭā iti khyāpanārtham| anye ‘prāṇamāṃsakṣayaśvāsatṛṣṇāśoṣavamījvaraiḥ| mūrcchātisārahikkābhiḥ punaścaitairupadravaiḥ|| varjanīyā viśeṣeṇa bhiṣajā siddhimicchatā’- iti paṭhanti||5-6|| śūnaṃ suptatvacaṃ bhagnaṃ kampādhmānanipīḍitam | naraṃ rujārtamantaśca vātavyādhirvināśayet ||7|| prativyādhiniyataṃ viśiṣṭamariṣṭaṃ darśayannāha- śūnamityādi| śūnādyupadravasahitaṃ puruṣaṃ vātavyādhirvināśayediti sambandhaḥ| suptatvacaṃ badhiratvacam, bhagnaṃ vātena truṭitam| rujārtamantaśceti antarmadhye rujārtaṃ gambhīravedanāpīḍitaṃ; kecit ‘naraṃ rujārtimantaṃ ca’ iti paṭhanti; tatra rujā todādilakṣaṇā, artiḥ śūlaḥ||7|| yathoktopadravāviṣṭamatiprasrutameva ‘yathoktopadravāviṣṭamiti yasmin pramehe ye upadravā uktāstadyuktaṃ sat atroktopadravayuktaṃ mānavaṃ hantīti jñeyam’ iti cakraḥ vā | piḍakāpīḍitaṃ gāḍhaṃ prameho hanti mānavam ||8|| yathoktopadravāviṣṭamiti makṣikopasarpaṇādayaḥ ślaiṣmikāṇāṃ, vṛṣaṇāvadaraṇādayaḥ paittikānāṃ, hṛdgrahādayo vātikānāṃ, tairāviṣṭaṃ saṃyuktaṃ mānavaṃ prameho hanti| atiprasrutamiti suṣṭhu sravanmūtram| piḍakāpīḍitamiti piḍakāḥ śarāvikākacchapikādayaḥ| gāḍham atiśayena||8|| prabhinnaprasrutāṅgaṃ ca raktanetraṃ hatasvaram | pañcakarmaguṇātītaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ hantīha kuṣṭhinam ||9|| prabhinnamityādi|- prabhinnaprasrutābhyāṃ sahāṅgaśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| hatasvaramiti naṣṭasvaram| pañcakarmaguṇātītamiti atra vamanādīnāṃ pañcakarmaṇāmaprāptaphalamityeke; tattu na samyak, yataḥ pañcaśabdena pañcamadhātvavasthitaṃ kuṣṭhamuktaṃ; tatra karmāṇi saṃśodhanasaṃśamanābhyaṅgagugguluśilājatuprabhṛtīni, teṣāṃ guṇāḥ phalāni, tebhyo'tītam; etaduktaṃ bhavati- asthigatakuṣṭhaṃ saṃśodhanādibhirapyaprāptaviśeṣaṃ kuṣṭhinaṃ hanti| anye tu ‘pūrvarūpakriyayā saha rasādidhātūnāṃ caturṇāṃ kriyāsamūhaḥ pañcakarmāṇi’ iti manyante| tadyathā- pūrvarūpeṣu saṃśodhanamubhayataḥ seveta; tvakprāpte śodhanālepanāni, atra tvakśabdena raso'bhidhīyate; evaṃ śoṇitamāṃsamedasāmapi cikitsitaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ darśanīyamiti| iheti asmin śāstre||9|| tṛṣṇārocakaśūlārtamatiprasrutaśoṇitam | śophātīsārasaṃyuktamarśovyādhirvināśayet ||10|| tṛṣṇetyādi| tṛṣṇārocakādyupadravasahitaṃ puruṣamarśovyādhirvināśayediti sambandhaḥ||10|| vātamūtrapurīṣāṇi krimayaḥ śukrameva ca | bhagandarāt prasravanti yasya taṃ parivarjayet ||11|| vātetyādi||11|| praśūnanābhivṛṣaṇaṃ ruddhamūtraṃ ruganvitam | aśmarī kṣapayatyāśu sikatā śarkarānvitā ||12|| praśūnanābhītyādyupadravasahitaṃ puruṣamaśmarī kṣapayati vināśayati| āśu śīghram| sikatāśarkarānviteti sikatā vālukā, tatsadṛśā yā śarkarā tayā sahitā'śmarītyarthaḥ||12|| garbhakoṣaparāsaṅgo makkallo yonisaṃvṛtiḥ | hanyāt striyaṃ mūḍhagarbhe yathoktāścāpyupadravāḥ ||13|| garbhetyādi| garbhakoṣaparāsaṅgaprabhṛtyupadravāḥ striyaṃ hanyurvināśayeyuḥ, kasmin sati? mūḍhagarbhe; garbhakoṣaparāsaṅga iti garbhāśayasya paraḥ śreṣṭha āsaṅgo'tiśayena nirodha ityarthaḥ; anye tu svasthānāt parasthānaṃ gatvā garbhasya saṅgo nirodha utpadyate, anena prakāreṇa ‘parāsaṅga’ iti kathayanti ‘saṅgo garbhasyaiva sthānāntarasaṃlagnatvaṃ’ iti cakraḥ| makkalla iti garbhiṇīvyākaraṇokto jñeyaḥ; tatrāprajātāyāśceti cakārānna kevalaṃ prajātāyāḥ, aprajātāyā api makkallo bhavati, tathā garbhāśayāccyutagarbhāyā yonidvārasaktagarbhāśayāśca raktaṃ srutamantaḥsthitaṃ pacyamānaṃ makkallasañjñaṃ bhavatīti jñeyam| yonisaṃvṛtiḥ yonisaṅkocanam| yathoktāścāpyupadravā iti ākṣepakakāsaśvāsabhramādayo mūḍhagarbhanidāne paṭhitāḥ| ‘hanyuḥ striyaṃ mūḍhagarbhāṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti| mūḍhagarbhāṃ mūḍhagarbhasahitām||13|| pārśvabhaṅgānnavidveṣaśophātīsārapīḍitam | viriktaṃ pūryamāṇaṃ ca varjayedudarārditam ||14|| pārśvetyādi| pārśvo bhajyate'neneti pārśvabhaṅgo vedanāviśeṣaḥ| viriktaṃ pūryamāṇaṃ ceti virecanadravyairbahuśo viriktaṃ punaḥ pūryamāṇamudarārditaṃ varjayediti||14|| yastāmyati visañjñaśca śete nipatito'pi vā | śītārdito'ntaruṣṇaśca jvareṇa mriyate naraḥ ||15|| yo hṛṣṭaromā raktākṣo hṛdi saṅghātaśūlavān | nityaṃ vaktreṇa cocchvasyāttaṃ jvaro hanti mānavam ||16|| hikkāśvāsapipāsārtaṃ mūḍhaṃ vibhrāntalocanam | santatocchvāsinaṃ kṣīṇaṃ naraṃ kṣapayati jvaraḥ ||17|| āvilākṣaṃ pratāmyantaṃ nidrāyuktamatīva ca | kṣīṇaśoṇitamāṃsaṃ ca naraṃ nāśayati jvaraḥ ||18|| kāyacikitsāvyādhīnupadravairasādhyān nirdiśannāha- yastāmyatītyādi| yastāmyati muhurmuhurmūrcchāṃ gacchati| visañjñaḥ śete sañjñārahitaḥ svapitītyarthaḥ| nipatito'pi veti ‘sañjñārahitaḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| śītārdito ‘bahiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| antaruṣṇaśceti antardāhayuktaḥ| hṛṣṭaromā uddharṣitaromā| hṛdi saṅghātaśūlavāniti aṣṭhīlāvatsaṃhatavastuśūlavānityarthaḥ; anye tu mahāśūlavāniti manyante| nityaṃ vaktreṇa cocchvasyāditi sarvadā mukhenordhvaṃ śvāsaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ| taṃ jvaro hanti mānavamiti taṃ mānavaṃ jvaro hanti vināśayatītyarthaḥ| hikketyādi| mūḍhaṃ vyāmohayuktamanasam| vibhrāntalocanamuccalitākṣam ‘ucchalitākṣaṃ’ iti pā.| kṣapayati jvara iti ‘tatkṣaṇādeva’ iti śeṣaḥ| āvilākṣamityādi| āvilākṣam odanamaṇḍavadaśrupūrṇekṣaṇam| pratāmyantaṃ prakarṣeṇa mohaṃ gacchantam| atīva ceti aharniśamityarthaḥ| itthambhūtamāvilākṣatādyupadravasahitaṃ naraṃ nāśayati jvara iti sambandhaḥ||15-18|| śvāsaśūlapipāsārtaṃ kṣīṇaṃ jvaranipīḍitam | viśeṣeṇa naraṃ vṛddhamatīsāro vināśayet ||19|| atra viśeṣeṇa vṛddhamiti avṛddhamapyevambhūtaṃ vināśayet, vṛddhaṃ punarviśeṣeṇātiśayenetyarthaḥ; itthambhūtaṃ naraṃ śvāsādyupadravasahitamatisāro vināśayediti sambandhaḥ| ‘kṣīṇaṃ jvaranipīḍitam’ ityatra sthāne ‘kṣīṇaṃ bimbiśīpīḍitaṃ’ iti paṭhanti kecit| atra bimbiśīśabdena pravāhikocyate, bheḍenātroktaṃ- ‘pravāhikāmiti vidurbimbiśīṃ tvapare budhāḥ’- iti||19|| śuklākṣamannadveṣṭāramūrdhvaśvāsanipīḍitam | kṛcchreṇa bahu mehantaṃ yakṣmā hantīha mānavam ||20|| kṛcchreṇa bahumehantamiti kṛcchreṇa kaṣṭena, bahu mehantaṃ kṣarantaṃ, ‘malaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ| etenāhārasyātiśayamalībhāvaḥ kathitaḥ, yasya cātiśayamalo niṣpadyate tasya māṃsaraktakṣayo bhavati, sa punarasādhyo bhavati, itthambhūtaṃ naraṃ śuklākṣatvādyupadravasahitaṃ yakṣmā hantīti sambandhaḥ| iheti asmin śāstre||20|| śvāsaśūlapipāsānnavidveṣagranthimūḍhatāḥ | bhavanti durbalatvaṃ ca gulmino mṛtyumeṣyataḥ ||21|| śvāsetyādi| granthimūḍhateti gulmasyādarśanam| ete śvāsādyupadravā bhavanti, kasyetyāha- gulmino mṛtyumeṣyata iti|- gulmino gulmayuktasya puruṣasya, mṛtyuṃ maraṇam, eṣyato gamiṣyata ityarthaḥ||21|| ādhmātaṃ baddhaniṣyandaṃ chardihikkātṛḍanvitam | rujāśvāsasamāviṣṭaṃ vidradhirnāśayennaram ||22|| ādhmātamityādi| baddhaniṣyandaṃ baddhamūtraṃ ruddhapūyagatikaṃ vā| kāyacikitsāyāṃ yadyapi vidradhirna paṭhitaḥ, tathā'pīha gulmānantaramupadravaiḥ so'pyasādhyo bhavatīti paṭhitaḥ| samāviṣṭamiti sahitaṃ naraṃ, vidradhirnāśayediti sambandhaḥ||22|| pāṇḍudantanakho yaśca pāṇḍunetraśca mānavaḥ | pāṇḍusaṅghātadarśī ca pāṇḍurogī vinaśyati ||23|| pāṇḍvityādi| pāṇḍu śabdena śvetatvamabhidīyate| dantanakhayoḥ pāṇḍutā'sthigatadoṣeṇa, netrapāṇḍutā pāṇḍusaṅghātadarśitvaṃ ca majjagatadoṣeṇa| pāṇḍusaṅghātadarśī ceti pāṇḍūnāṃ śvetadravyāṇāṃ saṅghātaḥ samūhaḥ, taṃ sarvāsu dikṣu paśyatītyarthaḥ||23|| lohitaṃ chardayedyastu bahuśo lohitekṣaṇaḥ | raktānāṃ ca diśāṃ draṣṭā raktapittī vinaśyati ||24|| lohitamityādi| bahuśa iti bahuvāram| lohitekṣaṇa iti raktanetraḥ, etacca pūrvavanmajjagatadoṣeṇeti| raktānāṃ ca diśāṃ draṣṭeti etadapi majjagatadoṣeṇa| ‘raktānāṃ ca diśāṃ draṣṭā’ ityatra kecit ‘lohitodgāradarśī ca’ iti paṭhanti| tatrodgāre'pi lohitāgamatvena lohitodgāraḥ, lohitadarśitvaṃ ca majjagatadoṣeṇaiva, lohitaṃ raktaṃ ca sarvaṃ vastu paśyatītyarthaḥ| ‘lohitotkaradarśī’ ityanye paṭhanti; vyākhyānayanti ca- lohitaṃ sarvaṃ vastu paśyatītyarthaḥ| ‘lohitākāradarśī ca’ ityapare paṭhanti||24|| avāṅmukhastūnmukho vā kṣīṇamāṃsabalo naraḥ | jāgariṣṇurasandehamunmādena vinaśyati ||25|| avāgityādi|- avāṅmukhastu adhomukhaḥ, unmukho veti ūrdhvamukhaḥ| balaśabdenātrotsāhaḥ kathyate| jāgariṣṇuḥ jāgaraṇaśīlaḥ| anye ‘avāñcī vā'pyudañcī vā’ iti paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ||25|| bahuśo'pasmarantaṃ tu prakṣīṇaṃ calitabhruvam | netrābhyāṃ ca vikurvāṇamapasmāro vināśayet ||26|| bahuśa ityādi| bahuśo bahuvārān| apasmarantam apasmāravegavantam| prakṣīṇaṃ ‘puruṣam’ iti śeṣaḥ| netrābhyāṃ ca vikurvāṇamiti netradvayaṃ vikṛtiyuktaṃ karotītyarthaḥ| itthambhūtaṃ puruṣamapasmāravegādyupadravasahitamapasmāro vināśayediti sambandhaḥ| ya ete kāyacikitsārogopadravāste samastā evāsādhyā iti jñeyāḥ||26|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne'vāraṇīyo nāma trayastriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||33|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne trayastriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||33||
yuktasenīyādhyāyaḥ athāto yuktasenīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘vyādhitānāṃ mārakamupadravamabhidhāya svasthānāmapyāgantunimittaṃ yataḥ prāyo maraṇaṃ bhavati tadupadeṣṭuṃ yuktasenīyo'bhidhīyate| atra hi sūtrasthāne'vaśyaṃ sūtraṇīyaṃ vakṣyamāṇakalpasthānasya bījabhūtaṃ svasthopadravabhūtaṃ viṣamabhidhātavyaṃ, tathā cānye'pamṛtyava ekottaraśatamityādinā sūtrayitavyāḥ’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| yuktasenīyamiti yuktā senā yasya sa yuktaseno rājetyarthaḥ; tamadhikṛtya kṛto'dhyāyo yuktasenīyaḥ||1-2|| nṛpateryuktasenasya parānabhijigīṣataḥ | bhiṣajā rakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ yathā tadupadekṣyate ||3|| vijigīṣuḥ sahāmātyairyātrāyuktaḥ prayatnataḥ | rakṣitavyo viśeṣeṇa viṣādeva narādhipaḥ ||4|| yuktasenasyeti sajjasenasya, gajaturagarathapadātilakṣaṇacaturaṅgabalasyetyarthaḥ| anye yuktasenasya militasenasyeti kathayanti| parān śatrūn; abhijigīṣataḥ jetumicchata ityarthaḥ| vijigīṣuḥ jetumicchuḥ| sahāmātyairiti kramāgataiḥ puruṣaiḥ sahetyarthaḥ| yātrāyukta iti dattaprayāṇa ityarthaḥ| rakṣitavya iti sarvebhya āgantumṛtyubhyaḥ| viśeṣeṇa atiśayena| viṣaṃ sthāvaraṃ, jaṅgamaṃ, kṛtrimaṃ ca||3-4|| panthānamudakaṃ chāyāṃ ‘chāyāśrayavṛkṣādīnāṃ dūṣaṇācchāyāduṣṭirbhavati| duṣṭavṛkṣādicchāyāśrayiṇo vṛkṣādigatena saviṣeṇa pavanena bādhyante| jānīyāditi jñātvā parihārārthaṃ| parihārāśaktau śodhayedapītyuktaṃ| śodhayediti nirviṣīkuryāt’ iti cakraḥ bhaktaṃ yavasamindhanam | dūṣayantyarayastacca jānīyācchodhayettathā ||5|| viṣaprayogabhedaṃ cikitsārthaṃ darśayannāha- panthānamityādi| panthānaṃ mārgaṃ; sa ca viṣeṇa dūṣito'śvādikhurakṣuṇṇareṇunā romakūpanāsāvivarādiṣu praviśan ‘praviśan’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate vikāraṃ janayati| chāyāmiti viṣeṇa vṛkṣādidūṣaṇācchāyādoṣaḥ, dravyasvabhāvādvā chāyāmapi viṣaṃ dūṣayati; yadvā bhallātakacchāyā tatkṣaṇācchophakāriṇīti| bhaktam odanādikam| yavasaṃ busādi| dūṣayanti vikṛtiṃ kurvanti| arayaḥ śatravaḥ| tacceti panthādi| jānīyāt ‘liṅgaiḥ kṛtvā’ iti śeṣaḥ| śodhayet cikitset|||5|| tasya liṅgaṃ cikitsā ca kalpasthāne pravakṣyate |6| kiṃ talliṅgaṃ kā vā cikitsetyāha- tasyetyādi|6|- ekottaraṃ mṛtyuśatamatharvāṇaḥ pracakṣate ||6|| tatraikaḥ kālasaṃyuktaḥ ‘kālasañjñastu’ iti pā. śeṣā āgantavaḥ smṛtāḥ |7| nanu yadyakālamṛtyurasti tadā viṣādibhyo nṛpatirakṣaṇaṃ yuktaṃ, viṣabhakṣakasya liṅgacikitse ca yukte, atha nāstyakālamṛtyustadā kiṃ niṣphalaprayāsenetyāśaṅkyākālamṛtyuṃ pramāṇaiḥ sādhayannādāvāgamameva pramāṇamāha- ekottaramityādi| ekenādhikaṃ mṛtyuśatamatharvāṇo'tharvavedavidaḥ puruṣāḥ, pracakṣate kathayanti| tatraikaḥ kālasaṃyuktaḥ iti tatra teṣāṃ mṛtyūnāṃ madhye ekaḥ kālasaṃyuktaḥ kālamṛtyurityarthaḥ| śeṣā āgantavaḥ smṛtā iti śeṣā urvaritā āgantavo'pamṛtyavaḥ smṛtāḥ kathitāḥ ityarthaḥ| tatra garbhavarṣeṇa sahaikottaraśatavarṣairekottaraśataṃ mṛtyavaḥ pūryante; tataḥ śatādarvāgakālamṛtyavaḥ, śatādanantaraṃ kālamṛtyuriti kecinmanyante| apare bruvate- ‘śataśabdo'trāsaṅkhyāvācakaḥ, uttaraśabdastu pradhānavācakaḥ; tenāsaṅkhyā mṛtyavaḥ, kāraṇānāmasaṅkhyeyatvāt; ekaśca mṛtyuḥ pradhānaṃ, sa ca kālamṛtyuḥ kathyate| nanu, yo yasmin kāle mriyate sa tasya kālamṛtyureva, tat kathamakālamṛtyurityucyate? tathā coktaṃ- “nākāle mriyate kaścinnāsti mṛtyurakālajaḥ yo yasmin mriyate kāle mṛtyukālaḥ sa tasya hi- ” iti| vyāsabhaṭṭārakeṇāyuktaṃ- “nākāle mriyate kaccidviddhaḥ śaraśatairapi| kālaprāptasya kaunteya! vajrāyante tṛṇānyapi”- iti| naitadasti, upamānādipramāṇairbahudhā''cāryairakālamṛtyoḥ sthāpitatvāt| tathāca- “yathā varṣamakāle ca yathā puṣpaṃ yathā phalam| yathā syāddīpanirvāṇamakāle maraṇaṃ tathā”- iti| vyāsavacanamapyarjunaprotsāhakamakālamṛtyusthāpakaṃ dṛśyate; tathāhi- “jalamagnirviṣaṃ śastraṃ striyo rājakulāni ca| akālamṛtyavo hyete tebhyo bibhyati paṇḍitāḥ”- iti| anyairapyuktaṃ;- “kālaḥ surairapi hi vañcayituṃ na śakyo vakṣye vidhānamapamṛtyuvināśanāya| mṛtyurbhavedyadi kathañcana nāpamṛtyurvyarthāstadā carakasuśrutavāgbhaṭādyāḥ”- iti| tasmāt kālākālayormṛtyurbhavatyeveti| apare, ‘śeṣā āgantavaḥ smṛtāḥ’ ityasyāgrataḥ, “viṣvagvātādibhiryadvaddīpastailādisaṃyutaḥ| nirvātyate kṣaṇāddehī tathaivāgantumṛtyubhiḥ”- iti ślokaṃ paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- viṣvagvātaḥ prabalavātaḥ| ādiśabdena śalabhādinipātaḥ kathyate||6||- doṣāgantujamṛtyubhyo rasamantraviśāradau ||7|| rakṣetāṃ nṛpatiṃ nityaṃ yattau ‘yatnāt’ iti pā. vaidyapurohitau |8| atharvavedo'kālāmṛtyupraśamanahetuḥ, tadaṅgāni ca vaidyapurohitau paṭhataḥ, atastayo rājarakṣaṇe vyāpāraṃ darśayannāha- doṣetyādi| doṣāḥ vātādayaḥ, āgantavo viṣābhighātādayaḥ| rasamantraviśāradāviti yathāsaṅkhyena rasaviśārado vaidyaḥ, mantraviśāradaḥ purodhāḥ| tatra kecit ‘rasaviśārada’ ityatrādiśabdalopādrasavīryavipākaviśāradaḥ; athavā rasaśabdena rasavanti dravyāṇi kathyante, teṣāṃ viśāradaḥ, athavā rasaśabdo'tra viṣavācakaḥ tadviśārada iti kathayanti| viśāradaḥ paṇḍitaḥ| mantrāṇāmṛgyajuḥsāmoktānāmatharvavedoktānāṃ cetyarthaḥ| yattau yatnaparau||7|| brahmā vedāṅgamaṣṭāṅgamāyurvedamabhāṣata ||8|| purohitamate tasmādvarteta bhiṣagātmavān |9| purohito vedānadhīte, vaidyastu tadaṅgamāyurvedamiti vaidyāt purodhasaḥ prādhānyaṃ darśayannāha- brahmetyādi| brahmā āyurvedamabhāṣata, kiṃviśiṣṭam? aṣṭāṅgaṃ; punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ? vedāṅgam| varteta vyavaharedityarthaḥ| ātmavān buddhimān||8||- saṅkaraḥ sarvavarṇānāṃ praṇāśo dharmakarmaṇām ||9|| prajānāmapi cocchittirnṛpavyasanahetutaḥ |10| sarvaprajānāṃ rājāyattā sthitiriti rājarakṣaṇaṃ yatnena kāryamiti darśayannāha- saṅkara ityādi|| saṅkaraḥ ekatvaṃ brāhmaṇāśūdrādīnāṃ varṇānāṃ daṇḍābhāvenācāralopāt| dharmakarmaṇāmiti varṇānāmeva dharmasya karmaṇāmanyeṣāmapi| anye tu ‘dharmikarmaṇām’ iti paṭhanti, tatra dharmayogādāśramāścatvāro dharmiṇaḥ, brahmacārigṛhasthavānaprasthayatayaścatvāra āśramāḥ, tatkarmaṇāṃ prāṇāśaḥ| prajānāmucchittiriti daṇḍābhāvena kṛṣipāśupālyavāṇijyarājopasevānāmabhāvāducchittirucchedo bhavatītyarthaḥ| nṛpavyasanahetuta iti varṇasaṅkarādayo'narthā rājavyasanāt kāraṇādbhavanti, tasmādrājā yatnena rakṣaṇīya ityarthaḥ| anye ‘nṛpavyasanahetukā’ iti paṭhanti; tatra ucchittiriti sambadhyate||9||- puruṣāṇāṃ nṛpāṇāṃ ca kevalaṃ tulyamūrtitā ||10|| ājñā tyāgaḥ kṣamā dhairyaṃ vikramaścāpyamānuṣaḥ | tasmāddevamivābhīkṣṇaṃ vāṅmanaḥkarmabhiḥ śubhaiḥ ||11|| cintayennṛpatiṃ vaidyaḥ śreyāṃsīcchan vicakṣaṇaḥ |12| rājño manujatve samāne'pyamānuṣānuvartibhirguṇerdevatvaṃ sādhayannāha- puruṣāṇāmityādi| kevalaṃ niścitaṃ, mūrtirākṛtiḥ; ājñā anullaṅghanīya ādeśaḥ, tyāgaḥ kīrtidharmārthaṃ bahuprakāro vittavisargaḥ, kṣāmā sarvaṃsahatā, dhairyaṃ vyasaneṣu dhīratā, vikramaḥ parākramaḥ, amānuṣaḥ eṣa guṇasamūho mānuṣeṣu na sambhavatītyarthaḥ| tasmādityādi|- abhīkṣṇamanavarataṃ, tasmāt kāraṇāddevamiva nṛpatiṃ vaidyaścintayediti sambandhaḥ| kaiḥ kṛtvā cintayedityāha- vāṅmanaḥ karmabhiḥ śubhairiti|- śubhaiḥ śobhanairityarthaḥ||10-11|| skandhāvāre ca mahati rājagehādanantaram ||12|| bhavetsannihito vaidyaḥ ‘nityaṃ’ iti pā. sarvopakaraṇānvitaḥ | tatrasthamenaṃ dhvajavadyaśaḥkhyātisamucchritam ||13|| upasarpantyamohena viṣaśalyāmayārditāḥ | svatantrakuśalo'nyeṣu śāstrārtheṣvabahiṣkṛtaḥ ||14|| vaidyo dhvaja ivābhāti nṛpatadvidyapūjitaḥ ‘nṛpatadvidhapūjitaḥ’ iti pā.|15| vaidyasya santatopayogitvāducitapradeśavāsaṃ nirdiśannāha- skandhāvāra ityādi| skandhāvāre kaṭake| mahati gurutare| anantaramiti avyavadhāne antarāyavarjite| sarvopakaraṇānvita iti yantraśastrakṣārauṣadhāgadādiyuktaḥ| tatretyādi|- tatrasthaṃ rājagṛhasamipastham| enamiti vaidham| dhvajavat patākāvat| nirmalaguṇakīrtanaṃ yaśaḥ, khyātiḥ svābhāvikī stutiḥ, samucchritaṃ vṛddhiṅgatam| upasarpanti samīpaṃ gacchanti| amohena niścintamanasā| viṣaśalyāmayārditā iti arditāḥ pīḍitāḥ; tena viṣārditāḥ śalyārditā āmayārditāścetyarthaḥ| vaidyaṃ bahuśrutaṃ stuvannāha- svatantretyādi| kuśalaḥ pravīṇaḥ| abahiṣkṛta iti nātyantamakuśalaḥ| nṛpatadvidyapūjita iti nṛpaistadvidyaiśca pūjitaḥ sammānitaḥ, tadvidyaiḥ vaidyairityarthaḥ||12-14||- vaidyo vyādhyupasṛṣṭaśca bheṣajaṃ paricārakaḥ ||15|| ete pādāścikitsāyāḥ karmasādhanahetavaḥ | guṇavadbhistribhiḥ pādaiścaturtho guṇavān bhiṣak ||16|| vyādhimalpena kālena mahāntamapi sādhayet |17| pādacatuṣṭayaṃ cikitsāsādhakaṃ darśayannāha- vaidya ityādi| vyādhyupasṛṣṭo rogī; paricārakaḥ śuśrūṣakaḥ puruṣaḥ| karmasādhanahetava iti ārogyahetava ityarthaḥ||15-16||- vaidyahīnāstrayaḥ pādā guṇavanto'pyapārthakāḥ ||17|| udgātṛhotṛbrahmāṇo yathā'dhvaryuṃ vinā'dhvare |18| vaidyasya prādhānyaṃ darśayannāha- vaidyetyādi| apārthakā niṣphalāḥ| udgātā sāmāvit, hotā ṛgvedavit, brahmā tu trayīvit, adhvaryuryarvedavidupādhyāyaḥ sarveṣāmupadeṣṭā| adhvare yajñe||17|| vaidyastu guṇavānekastārayedāturāṃ sadā ||18|| plavaṃ pratitarairhīnaṃ ‘praticaraiḥ’ iti pā. karṇadhāra ivāmbhasi |19| pādatrayavyatireke'pi vaidyakriyāyāḥ sāphalyaṃ darśayannāha- vaidyastvityādi| plavaṃ nāvaṃ, pratitarairantaḥpraviṣṭajalotkṣepakaiḥ ‘praticaraiḥ’ iti pā. puruṣaiḥ| karṇadhāro naukāyā netā||18|| tattvādhigataśāstrārtho ‘tīrthādhigataśāstrārthaḥ’ iti pā. dṛṣṭakarmā svayaṅkṛtī ||19|| laghuhastaḥ śuciḥ śūraḥ sajjopaskarabheṣajaḥ | pratyutpannamatirdhīmān vyavasāyī viśāradaḥ ||20|| satyadharmaparo yaśca sa bhiṣak pāda ucyate |21| vaidyādīnāṃ guṇānāha- tattvetyādi| tattvādhigataśāstrārtha iti yathāvadadhītaśāstro yathāvajjñātatadarthaścetyarthaḥ| dṛṣṭakarmeti chedyādau snehādau ca kuśala ityarthaḥ| svayaṅkṛtī svaprajñayā cikitsāyāṃ pravṛttaḥ| laghuhasta iti chedyādikriyāsu vepanādidoṣarahitaḥ| śuciriti bāhyābhyantaraśaucayuktaḥ| śūro viṣādarahitaḥ| sajjopaskarabheṣaja iti sajjāni praguṇānyupastarāṇyagropaharaṇīyapaṭhitāni yantraśastrādīni bheṣajāni ca yasya sa tathā| pratyutpannamatiḥ yo'vasthāsu na muhyati| dhīmāniti anuktaduruktohāpohalakṣaṇabuddhiyuktaḥ| vyavasāyī viṣamāvasthāsvapi cikitsāṃ kurvanna muhyati; anye utsāhīti manyante| viśāradaḥ paṇḍitaḥ, kṛcchrapadamātreṣu na muhyati| satyadharmapara iti satyaṃ mithyābhāṣaṇanivṛttiḥ; dharmaḥ anekasādhanasādhyaḥ||19-20|| āyuṣmān sattvavān sādhyo dravyavānātmavānapi ||21|| āstiko vaidyavākyastho vyādhitaḥ pāda ucyate |22| āyuṣmānityādi|- āyuṣmān dīrghāyuḥ| sattvavān kleśasahiṣṇuḥ| sādhyaḥ sādhyavyādhiyukta ityarthaḥ| ātmavān alolupaḥ| āstika iti dattamasti hutamasti paraloko'styevaṃ matiryasya sa āstikaḥ| vaidyavākyastho vaidyavacanakara ityarthaḥ||21||- praśastadeśasambhūtaṃ praśaste'hani coddhṛtam ||22|| yuktamātraṃ cakrastu ‘alpamātraṃ bahuguṇaṃ’ iti paṭhati, vyākhyānayati ca ‘alpamātramapi praśastaguṇayogādbahuguṇakaram’ iti manaskāntaṃ gandhavarṇarasānvitam | doṣaghnamaglānikaramavikāri viparyaye | samīkṣya dattaṃ kāle ca bheṣajaṃ pāda ucyate ||23|| praśastadeśasambhūtamityādi|- yuktamātraṃ yuktapramāṇam| manaskāntaṃ manaḥpriyam| doṣaghnamiti doṣaśabdena vātādaya ucyante taddūṣitā dhātumalāśca, athavā doṣaharaṃ duṣṭiṃ haratyaduṣṭaṃ na ca kopayati| aglānikaraṃ harṣakṣayaṃ na karotītyarthaḥ| avikāri viparyaya iti viparyaye vyāpattāvapyalpavikāraṃ nirvikāraṃ vā| samīkṣya dattamiti kimabhisamīkṣya? āturopakramoktān parīkṣyānāyurādīn deśāntān, kālāvasthāḥ pūrvāhṇādikā vā||22-23|| snigdho'jugupsurbalavān yukto vyādhitarakṣaṇe | vaidyavākyakṛdaśrāntaḥ pādaḥ paricaraḥ smṛtaḥ ||24|| snigdha itādi| snigdhaḥ prītiyuktaḥ| ajugupsuriti anindakaḥ; etena kaṣṭavyādhāvavasthāsvapyāturaṃ na nindatītyarthaḥ| balavāniti balavattvāt sarvakleśasahaḥ| yukto vyādhitarakṣaṇa iti yukto nipuṇaḥ, etena vyādhitasya rakṣaṇe tatpara ityarthaḥ| vaidyavākyakṛditi vaidyavākyamavikalpaṃ karotītyarthaḥ| aśrāntaḥ iti khaderahitaḥ| ‘pādaiścaturbhiḥ sampūrṇairebhiḥ karma prasidhyati’ iti kecidadhyāyānte paṭhanti| etacca na paṭhanīyaṃ, sarveṣu nibandheṣvadarśanāt||24|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne yuktasenīyo nāma catustriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||34|| iti śrīḍalha(hṇa)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne catustriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||34||
āturopakramaṇīyādhyāyaḥ athāta āturopakramaṇīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| yādṛśa ātura upakramyo bhavati tādṛśopakramaṇamadhikṛtya kṛto'dhyāya ityarthaḥ||1-2|| āturamupakramamāṇena ‘pūrvādhyāyoktaguṇavadbheṣajādipādatrayayuktabhiṣajā āturaścikitsitumupakramaṇīya ityāturopakramaṇīyo'bhidhīyate| āturopakramaṇaṃ ca gatāyuṣi nirarthakamayaśaskaraṃ cetyadhyāyapratijñānantaramāyuḥparīkṣopadeśaṃ karoti- āturamityādi| āyuḥparīkṣaṇaṃ ca riṣṭasadbhāvābhāvābhyāṃ pūrvādhyāyairyadyapi kṛtameva tathā'pi yaddīrghāyuṣṭvaṃ tattatra noktaṃ, tadiha pratipādanīyam|’ iti cakraḥ bhiṣajā''yurādāveva parīkṣitavyaṃ ‘parīkṣeta’ iti pā.; satyāyuṣi vyādhyṛtvagnivayodehabalasattvasātmyaprakṛtibheṣajadeśān parīkṣeta ||3|| upakramaṇaṃ cikitsā, sā ca dīrghāyuṣi kartavyetyāha- āturamityādi| satyāyuṣīti| vidyamāne sati jīvite vyādhyādīnāṃ parīkṣā kartavyā| tatra vyādhiḥ sādhyāsādhyabhedena; ṛtavaḥ iti agnivayodehabalānāmṛtvāyattatvāt; agniriti dīptāgnimandāgnyādibhedena; vayo bālyādyavasthābhedena; dehabalaṃ kṛśasthūlādibhedena; sattvaṃ guṇaḥ, sa cottamādibhedena; sātmyaṃ prāṇinā sevito yo madhurādiraso vyāyāmādirvā sukhāya bhavati tat sātmyamucyate, etadapi parīkṣyaṃ; prakṛtirvātādikā; bheṣajamauṣadhaṃ parīkṣyamiti sambandhaḥ, doṣasātmyaprakṛtyādyapekṣāṇi balavanti bheṣajāni bhavantīti parīkṣā; deśo jāṅgalānūpabhedena, ‘deśaśabdānantaraṃ luptādiśabdanirdeśādauṣadhakālādīn parīkṣeta’ iti kecidvadanti||3|| tatra mahāpāṇipādapārśvapṛṣṭhastanāgradaśanavadanaskandhalalāṭaṃ dīrghāṅguliparvocchvāsaprekṣaṇabāhuṃ, vistīrṇabhrūstanāntaroraskaṃ ‘bhruvoḥ stanayoścāntaraṃ jñeyam’ iti cakraḥ hrasvajaṅghāmeḍhragrīvaṃ, gambhīrasattvasvaranābhim ‘gambhīratvaṃ sattvasya vyasane'bhyudaye cākṣobhyatā’ iti cakra, anuccairbaddhastanam, upacitamahāromaśakarṇaṃ, paścānmastiṣkaṃ, snātānuliptaṃ mūrdhānupūrvyā viśuṣyamāṇaśarīraṃ ‘viśuṣyamāṇāvayavaṃ’ iti pā.| ‘snātānuliptamānupūrvyā paścādviśuṣyamāṇaśarīrahṛdayamiti snātaṃ vā anuliptaṃ vā yathānupūrvyā salilaṃ vā anulepanaṃ vā śarīre lagnaṃ tathaiva viśuṣyamāṇaśarīraṃ paścācca viśuṣyamāṇahṛdayamityarthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ paścācca viśuṣyamāṇahṛdayaṃ puruṣaṃ jānīyāddīrghāyuḥ khalvayamiti | tamekāntenopakramet | ebhirlakṣaṇairviparītairalpāyuḥ; miśrairmadhyamāyuriti ‘madhyamāyuṣamiti’ iti pā.||4|| tatra dīrghāyuṣo lakṣaṇāni nirdeṣṭumāha- tatretyādi| mahacchabdaḥ pāṇipādādibhirlalāṭāntaiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| mahatvaṃ ca svairaṅgulairuktapramāṇāt kiñcidādhikyam| dīrghaśabdo'ṅguliprabhṛtibhirbāhvantaiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| dīrghatvamapyuktapramāṇāt kiñcidādhikyaṃ jñeyam| tatra mahattvaṃ vistāreṇa saha, dairghyaṃ vistāraṃ vinā| aṅguliparvāṇi aṅguligranthayaḥ| prekṣaṇāni locanāni| vistīrṇaśabdo bhrūprabhṛtibhirurontaiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; vistīrṇaṃ vipulam| stanāntaraṃ stanayormadhyam| uro hṛdayakaṇṭhāntaram| hrasvaśabdo jaṅghādibhirgrīvāntaiḥ saha pratyekam sambadhyate| meḍhraṃ liṅgam| gambhīraśabdo'pi sattvādibhirnābhyantaiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| gambhīraṃ gahanam| sattvasya gāmbhīryaṃ prācuryamucyate, svarasya gāmbhīryaṃ susnigdhānunāditvaṃ ‘snigdhānuddhatattvaṃ’ iti pā., nābhergambhīratvaṃ nimnatā| anuccairbaddhastanamiti kiñciduccanibiḍastanam| upacitamahāromaśakarṇamiti upacitau māṃsalau mahāntau vistīrṇau lomaśau karṇau yasya tam| paścānmastiṣkamiti paścādgrīvābhāge mastiṣko romāvarto vidyate yasya tam; ‘pārśvamastiṣkam’ ityanye paṭhanti, tatra pārśvayormastiṣkau dvāvāvartau cūḍābhāge yasyetyarthaḥ; apare mastiṣkaśabdena mastakasnehaṃ ghṛtikāmiti vadanti, sa paścādbhāge bhavatītyarthaḥ; anye tu ‘upacitamahāromaśakarṇapārśvamastiṣkaṃ’ iti samuditaṃ padaṃ paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- upacitā māṃsalāḥ, mahānto vistīrṇāḥ, romaśā lomavantaḥ, karṇapārśvamastiṣkā yasya taṃ; karṇapārśvamastiṣkaśabdena karṇasya pārśvau dvau, tayorevoparitanabhāgo mastiṣkaṃ; ‘kālamastakam’ ityanye paṭhanti| snātānuliptamityādi| mūrdhānupūrvyā mastakānukrameṇa, etena prathamaṃ mastakādiśarīraṃ śuṣyati paścāddhṛdayamityarthaḥ| khalvayamiti khalu niścayena, ayaṃ puruṣaḥ| dīrghāyuṣaṃ jñātvā kiṃ kuryādityāha- tamityādi|- taṃ puruṣam, ekāntena ekaniścayena adolāyamānahṛdayenetyarthaḥ, upakramet cikitset; anye tvāhuḥ- ekāntena sātatyenetyarthaḥ| alpasyāyuṣo lakṣaṇamatideśena nirdiśannāha- ebhirityādi| anye ‘tatraitairlakṣaṇaiḥ’- ityādipāṭhaṃ paṭhanti| madhyamāyuṣo lakṣaṇamāha- miśrairityādi| miśrairiti alpāyurdīrghāyurlakṣaṇairityarthaḥ||4|| bhavanti cātra | gūḍhasandhisirāsnāyuḥ saṃhatāṅgaḥ sthirendriyaḥ | uttarottarasukṣetro ‘uttarottarasukṣetra iti uttarottaradīrghāyuḥpuruṣakulajātaḥ, kṣetraṃ prabhavasthānamiha kulapuruṣāḥ’ iti cakraḥ yaḥ sa dīrghāyurucyate ||5|| garbhāt prabhṛtyarogo yaḥ śanaiḥ samupacīyate | śarīrajñānavijñānaiḥ sa dīrghāyuḥ samāsataḥ ||6|| prāganuktaṃ dīrghāyuṣo lakṣaṇamāha- gūḍhetyādi| gūḍhā guptāḥ sandhisirāsnāyavo yasyetyarthaḥ| saṃhatāṅgo gūḍhāṅgaḥ| sthirendriya iti acalendriya ityarthaḥ; anye tindriyaśabdenendriyādhiṣṭhānaṃ vadanti; tena sthirendriyādhiṣṭhāna ityarthaḥ| etena vimuktākṣitvādayo bhāvāstasya na santītyukam| uttarottarasukṣetra iti uttarottaraṃ śreṣṭhācchreṣṭhaṃ, sukṣetraḥ śobhanaśarīraḥ| tatra pādagulphau ‘pādāṅgulyau’ iti pā. prathamaṃ kṣetraṃ, jaṅghe jānunī ceti dvitīyamityādi yāvat “keśāntaṃ ca śiraścaiva daśamaṃ kṣetramucyate” iti| garbhādityādi śanairiti krameṇa, samupacīyate vṛddhiṃ yāti| kaiḥ kṛtvetyāha- śarīrajñānavijñānaiḥ|- tatra śarīravṛddhirmedaḥprabhṛtikā; jñānavijñāne mānasau dharmau, jñānaṃ tattvāvabodhaḥ, vijñānaṃ citrādikarmakauśalyam| samāsataḥ saṅkṣepataḥ| vijñānaśabdāntaraṃ luptādiśabdanirdeśādanye'pi śubhādayaḥ| taduktaṃ,- “vyañjanādi śubhā vidyā medo medhā dhanaṃ yaśaḥ| alpe vayasi yasyaitanna sa jīvecciraṃ naraḥ”- iti||5-6|| madhyamasyāyuṣo jñānamata ūrdhvaṃ nibodha me | adhastādakṣayoryasya lekhāḥ syurvyaktamāyatāḥ ||7|| dve vā tisro'dhikā vā'pi pādau karṇau ca māṃsalau | nāsāgramūrdhvaṃ ca bhavedūrdhvaṃ lekhāśca pṛṣṭhataḥ ||8|| yasya syustasya paramamāyurbhavati saptatiḥ |9| prāganuktasya madhyamāyuṣo lakṣaṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- madhyametyādi| akṣayoḥ koṣṭakāsthnoḥ, lekhā rājayaḥ, ‘adhastāddhastayoḥ’ ityādi pāṭhaṃ kecit paṭhanti||7-8||- jaghanyasyāyuṣo jñānamata ūrdhvaṃ nibodha me ||9|| hasvāni yasya parvāṇi sumahaccāpi mehanam | tathorasyavalīḍhāni na ca syātpṛṣṭhamāyatam ||10|| ūrdhvaṃ ca śravaṇau sthānānnāsā coccā śarīriṇaḥ | hasato jalpato vā'pi dantamāṃsaṃ pradṛśyate | prekṣate yaśca vibhrāntaṃ sa jīvetpañcaviṃśatim ||11|| prāganuktasyālpāyuṣo lakṣaṇaṃ nirdeṣṭumāha- jaghanyasyetyādi| jaghanyasya alpasya| mehanaṃ meḍhram| tathorasyavalīḍhānīti urasi vakṣaḥsthale, avalīḍhāni āvartabhedāḥ pratilomānulomatvena| ‘tathorasyavalīḍhāni’ ityatra sthāne kecidanyathā pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti, sa cābhāvānna likhitaḥ| vibhrāntaṃ viśeṣeṇa mohayuktaṃ yathā bhavati| pañcaviṃśatiṃ ‘varṣāṇi’ iti śeṣaḥ||9-11|| atha punarāyuṣo vijñānārthamaṅgapratyaṅgapramāṇasārānupadekṣyāmaḥ | tatrāṅgānyantarādhisakthibāhuśirāṃsi, tadavayavāḥ pratyaṅgānīti | tatra, svairaṅgulaiḥ pādāṅguṣṭhapradeśinyau dvyaṅgulāyate ‘triyavo'trāṅgulaḥ’ iti cakraḥ; pradeśinyāstu madhyamānāmikākaniṣṭhikā yathottaraṃ pañcamabhāgahīnāḥ; caturaṅgulāyate pañcāṅgulavistṛte prapadapādatale; pañcacaturaṅgulāyatavistṛtā pārṣṇiḥ; caturdaśāṅgulāyataḥ pādaḥ; caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāhāni pādagulphajaṅghājānumadhyāni; aṣṭādaśāṅgulā jaṅghā, jānūpariṣṭācca dvātriṃśadaṅgulam, ete ‘evaṃ’ iti pā. pañcāśat; jaṅghāyāmasamāvūrū; dvyaṅgulāni vṛṣaṇacibukadaśananāsāpuṭabhāgakarṇamūlabhrūnayanāntarāṇi; caturaṅgulāni mehanavadanāntaranāsākarṇalalāṭagrīvocchrāyadṛṣṭyantarāṇi; dvādaśāṅgulāni bhagavistāramehananābhihṛdayagrīvāstanāntaramukhāyāmamaṇibandhaprakoṣṭhasthaulyāni; indrabastipariṇāhāṃsapīṭhakūrparāntarāyāmaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ; caturviṃśatyaṅgulo hastaḥ; dvātriṃśadaṅgulaparimāṇau bhujau; dvātriṃśatpariṇāhāvūrū; maṇibandhakūrparāntaraṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ; talaṃ ṣaṭcaturaṅgulāyāmavistāram; aṅguṣṭhamūlapradeśinīśravaṇāpāṅgāntaramadhyamāṅgulyau pañcāṅgule; ardhapañcāṅgule ‘sārdhacaturaṅgule’ iti pā. pradeśinyanāmike; sārdhatryaṅgulau kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhau; caturviṃśativistārapariṇāhaṃ mukhagrīvaṃ; tribhāgāṅgulavistārā nāsāpuṭamaryādā; nayanatribhāgapariṇāhā tārakā; navamastārakāṃśo dṛṣṭiḥ; keśāntamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulaṃ; mastakādavaṭukeśānto daśāṅgulaḥ; karṇāvaṭvantaraṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ; puruṣoraḥpramāṇavistīrṇā strīśroṇiḥ; aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistāramuraḥ; tatpramāṇā puruṣasya kaṭī; saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ ‘saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ puruṣāyāma’ iti pañcāṅgulāyāmā pārṣṇiḥ, jaṅghā caturviṃśatyaṅgulā, jānu caturaṅgulaṃ, ūruścaturviṃśatyaṅgulaḥ, mehananābhyorantaraṃ dvādaśāṅgulaṃ, nābhihṛdayāntaraṃ tathā grīvāhṛdayāntaraṃ pratyekaṃ dvādaśāṅgulaṃ, grīvā caturaṅgulāyāmā, mukhaṃ dvādaśāṅgulāyāmaṃ, tathā keśāntacūḍāsthānarūpamastakāntaramekādaśāṅgulamevaṃ saviṃśamaṅgulaśatamāyāmaḥ puruṣasya| anye vistṛtabāhupuruṣāyāmaṃ saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ vadanti’ iti cakraḥ puruṣāyāma iti ||12|| yadapekṣayā lalāṭādīnāṃ mahattvahrasvatvādyuktaṃ tadevāṅgulimānena nirdiśannāha- athetyādi| sārāḥ sattvādikāḥ| kāni punastānyaṅgāni pratyaṅgāni cetyāha- tatretyādi| antarādhiḥ śarīramadhyabhāgaḥ| kaṭisandhimārabhya pādāṅgulīryāvat ‘sakthi’ ucyate| tadavayavā iti antarādhibāhudvayasakthidvayaśirasāmavayavā ityarthaḥ| tatra pādāṅguṣṭhāt prabhṛti yāvanmastakamanukrameṇa mānaṃ darśayannāha- tatretyādi| tatra teṣāṃ pratyaṅgānāṃ madhye| pādāṅguṣṭhaḥ pādasyaiva pradeśinī ca, dvyaṅgulāyate aṅguladvayadīrghe, ‘nakhaṃ vihāya’ iti śeṣaḥ| pradeśinyāstviti pradeśinyāḥ sakāśānmadhyamāṅgulī pañcamabhāgahīnā, tato'pi madhyamāyāḥ sakāśādanāmikā pañcamabhāgahīnā, tato'pyanāmikāyāḥ kaniṣṭhikā pañcamabhāgahīnetyarthaḥ| pañcamabhāgastu ardhāṅgulamātraḥ| prapadaṃ pādāgraṃ, pādatalaṃ pādamadhyam; anye ‘ṣaṭpañcāṅgulavistṛte prapadapādatale’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- ‘prapadaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulavistāraṃ, pañcāṅgulavistāraṃ, pādatalam’ iti| pañcacaturaṅgulāyatavistṛteti pañcāṅgulāyatā caturaṅgulavistāretyarthaḥ| pādamadhyagulphamadhyajaṅghāmadhyajānumadhyānītyarthaḥ- caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāhānīti pariṇāho vartulatā caturdaśāṅgulamānarajjvā veṣṭanamityarthaḥ| anye ‘trayodaśāṅgulapariṇāhāni ‘gulphasyopari caturaṅgulajaṅghāyāstrayodaśāṅgulāni pariṇāha ityarthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ ’ iti paṭhanti| aṣṭetyādi| jaṅghāśabdena gulphajānumadhyamucyate, sā aṣṭādaśāṅgulapramāṇā dairghyeṇa| anye ‘caturviṃśatyaṅgulā jaṅghā’ iti paṭhanti| jānūpariṣṭāccetyādi upariṣṭāduparitanavibhāgaḥ, jānuno'dhaḥsandhimārabhya kaṭisandhiṃ yāvadvātriṃśadaṅgulo dairghyeṇetyarthaḥ; ete pañcāśat jaṅghājānūpariṣṭāccetyekatra militāḥ pañcāśadaṅgulā bhavanti| jaṅghetyādi jaṅghayorāyāmena dairghyeṇa samāvūrū, ūrū apyaṣṭādaśāṅgulāvityarthaḥ; jānuna upari vaṅkṣaṇasandhiparyantamūrū| dvyaṅgulānītyādi| vṛṣaṇam aṇḍaṃ, vistāre dvyaṅgulaṃ; adharauṣṭhādadhastāccibukaṃ tadapi dvyaṅgulam| ardhaṃ bahirardhaṃ māṃsaveṣṭitamiti dantā dvyaṅgulāḥ| nāsāpuṭabhāga iti dvayornāsāpuṭayorbhāgo bahirbhāgaḥ pratyekamaṅguladvayapramāṇa ityarthaḥ| nayanāntarāṇi nayanayormadhyam| atrāpi pāṭhāntarāṇi santi, tāni cābhāvānna likhitāni| caturaṅgulānītyādi| mehanamucchrāyahīnaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ śaśajāteḥ puṃsaḥ, socchrāyaṃ tu ṣaḍaṅgulam| vyāttasya mukhasyāntaramapi caturaṅgulaṃ, nāsāvaṃśo dairghyeṇa caturaṅgulaḥ, karṇalalāṭagrīvāṇāmucchrāyo dīrghatvaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ; dṛṣṭyantarāṇīti dṛṣṭī atra kṛṣṇatārake masūradalapramāṇe bhavataḥ, tayordṛṣṭyorantaraṃ caturaṅgulam| dvādaśetyādi| bhago yoniḥ, tasya vistāro randhraḥ, tasya pariṇāho dvādaśāṅgulaḥ, idaṃ tu bhagapramāṇaṃ hastinījātistriyā jñeyaṃ, kāmaśāstroktatvāt| mehananābhyontaraṃ dvādaśāṅgulaṃ, tathā nābhihṛdayayorgrīvāhṛdayayoḥ stanayoścāntaramiti jñeyam| mukhāyāmo mukhadairghyam, etacca cibukādārabhya lalāṭāntaṃ yāvadvādaśāṅgulam| maṇibandhaprakoṣṭhābhyāṃ saha sthaulyaśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; tatra maṇibandhasya pāṇimūlasya pariṇāho dvādaśāṅgulaḥ, prakoṣṭhasya pariṇāho dvādaśāṅgulaḥ; prakoṣṭho maṇibandhopariṣṭācaturaṅgule kalāvike ityarthaḥ| indrabastītyādi indrabasterjaṅghāmadhyasya pariṇāhaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulaḥ| aṃsapīṭho bāhuśiraḥ, kūrparo ‘kūrparāṃsayormadhyaṃ bhujaḥ’ iti cakraḥ bhujamadhyaṃ, tayorantarāyāmo dairghyaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgula ityarthaḥ| ‘ṣoḍaśāṅgula’ ityasya sthāne kecit ‘viṃśatyaṅgula’ iti paṭhanti| pūrvaṃ ‘jaṅghāmadhyaṃ caturdaśāṅgulapariṇāham’ iti yatproktaṃ tadgulphāśritaṃ jaṅghāmadhyaṃ jñeyaṃ, iha tu jānvāśritam, ato na virodhaḥ| caturviṃśatītyādi| hasto'tra kūrparādimadhyamāṅgulyantaparyanto jñeyaḥ| dvātriṃśadityādi| maṇibandhaḥ pāṇimūlaṃ, kūrparaṃ kuhaṇikā, tayorantaraṃ madhyaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulam; ‘aṣṭādaśāṅgulam’ ityapare| talamityādi talamatra hastatalaṃ ṣaḍaṅgulāyāmaṃ, caturaṅgulavistāram| aṅguṣṭhetyādi aṅguṣṭhamūlasya pradeśinyāścāntaraṃ pañcāṅgulaṃ, śravaṇasya karṇavivarasya apāṅgasya bhrūpucchāntasya cāntaraṃ pañcāṅgulaṃ, madhyamāṅgulī pañcāṅgulā cetyarthaḥ| ‘aṅguṣṭhamūlakaniṣṭhikā’ ityādipāṭhaṃ kecit paṭhanti| ardhetyādi sārdhacaturaṅgule pradeśinyanāmike aṅgulyau dairghyeṇetyarthaḥ| sārdhatryaṅgulāviti ‘dairghyeṇa’ iti śeṣaḥ| caturviṃśatītyādi caturaṅgulivistāraṃ mukhaṃ, viṃśatyaṅgulipariṇāhā grīvetyarthaḥ; anye ‘caturviṃśatyaṅgulavistāramuraḥ, caturviṃśatyaṅgulavistārā grīvā’ iti pāṭhāntaramatra manyante| tribhāgetyādi aṅgulasya tribhāgena sahāṅgulaṃ tribhāgāṅgulaṃ, tāvanmātrastiryaṅmita eko nāsāpuṭaḥ; anye tu ‘tribhāgahīnāṅgulavistārā nāsāpuṭamaryādā’ iti pāṭhaṃ manyante; teṣāṃ mate taruṇāsthihīnasyaikasyaiva nāsārandhrasya pramāṇaṃ, na tu taruṇāsthisahitayordvayorapi nāsāpuṭayoḥ| nayanetyādi nayanatribhāgo dviyavapramāṇaḥ, tatpariṇāhā tārakā kṛṣṇabhāga ityarthaḥ| navametyādi tārakānavamāṃśo dṛṣṭimaṇḍalaṃ śalyatantrābhihitapramāṇaṃ, śālākyatantrapramāṇaṃ tu masūradalamātrameva, ato na doṣaḥ; athavā tārakānavāṃśenāpi masūradalamātrameva bhavati, tārakāśabdenātrāpi kṛṣṇavibhāgaḥ| keśāntetyādi ‘keśāntetyādau mastakaṃ cūḍāsthānam| avaṭurgrīvāpaścādbhāgaḥ| karṇayoravaṭubhāgasya cāntaraṃ karṇāvaṭvantaraṃ, tena karṇayoḥ paścādbhāgāntaramiti phalati’ iti cakraḥ keśāntaḥ śaṅkhayorupari, mastakaśabdenātra mastakamadhyavibhāgo romāvartānvitaḥ, tatra keśāntamastakayorantaramekādaśāṅgulam| mastakādityādi mastakāt mastakamadhyavibhāgāt| avaṭukeśānta iti avaṭuḥ kṛkāṭikā ‘giviḍikā ‘kiriḍikā’ iti loke’ iti pā. ’ iti loke, tatkeśāntaḥ tatkeśaparyantaḥ, tayorantaraṃ daśāṅgulam| karṇetyādi karṇadvayasya yau avaṭū gartau, tayorantaraṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ paścātkarṇayorityarthaḥ; na punaḥ karṇāvaṭvorevāntaraṃ, tadantarasyālpapramāṇatvāt| puruṣora ityādi śroṇiratrorusandheradhastāt smaramandiroparitanavibhāgaḥ| hṛdayādūrdhvaṃ kaṇṭhasyādhaḥ puruṣoro dvādaśāṅgulaṃ, tatpramāṇā strīśroṇirityarthaḥ| anyeṣāṃ mate caturviṃśatyaṅgulavistāramura iti; tanmate strīśroṇirapi tatpramāṇaiveti| aṣṭādaśetyādi aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistīrṇamuraḥ striyā ityarthaḥ, tatpramāṇā aṣṭādaśāṅgulavistīrṇā puruṣasya kaṭī| pūrvoktapramāṇamekatvenāha- saviṃśamityādi| viṃśatyā aṅgulaiḥ saha śataṃ saviṃśamaṅgulaśataṃ, puruṣāyāmaḥ pādāgrasthitasyordhvabāhoḥ puruṣasya dairghyam||12|| bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ | pañcaviṃśe tato varṣe pumān nārī tu ṣoḍaśe | samatvāgatavīryau tau jānīyāt kuśalo bhiṣak ||13|| tatra strīśroṇipuruṣoraḥprabhṛtīnāṃ yauvana eva yathoktapramāṇatā bhavati, na tvalpe vayasītyāha- pañcaviṃśa ityādi| etena pañcaviṃśe varṣe puruṣaṃ samatvāgatavīryam jānīyāt; ṣoḍaśe tu varṣe nārīṃ samatvāgatavīryāṃ jānīyāt, tayośca samatvāgatavīryayoreva yathoktaṃ pramāṇaṃ bhavati| anyatrāpyuktaṃ, “varṣe'tha pañcaviṃśe naraḥ samanvitabalaḥ ṣoḍaśe nārī| arhati mānonmānaṃ jīvitabhāge caturthe vā”- iti| samatvāgatavīryāviti samatvaṃ paripūrṇatvamāgataṃ vīryaṃ yayostau samatvāgatavīryau, rasādidhātuparipūrtyā vīryapūrtiḥ, paripūrṇasarvadhātukāvityarthaḥ| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti ‘samanvāgatavīryau’ iti; “samyaganu paścādāgataṃ vīryamupacayaśaktilakṣaṇaṃ yayoḥ” iti ca vyākhyānayanti||13|| dehaḥ svairaṅgulaireṣa ‘dehaḥ svairaṅgulairityanena nārīśarīraṃ nāryaṅgulena puruṣaśarīraṃ puruṣāṅgulena meyaṃ, kiñca bālaśarīraṃ bālāṅgulena meyamityapi sūcitaṃ jñeyam| svāṅgulo'trāṅgulimadhyapradeśo māne jñeyaḥ, etasmiṃśca svāṅgulamāne triyavamānatā'ṅgulasyoktā na saṅgatā bhavati’ iti cakraḥ yathāvadanukīrtitaḥ |14| kaiḥ punaraṅgulairidaṃ mānamuktamityāha- deha ityādi| eṣa dehaḥ svairaṅgulairyathāvaduktamānenānukīrtitaḥ kathita ityarthaḥ|14|- yuktaḥ pramāṇenānena pumān vā yadi vā'ṅganā ||14|| dīrghamāyuravāpnoti vittaṃ ca mahadṛcchati | madhyamaṃ madhyamairāyurvittaṃ hīnaistathā'varam ||15|| uktapramāṇaprayojanaṃ darśayannāha- yukta ityādi| madhyamairiti madhyamalakṣaṇaiḥ| vittaṃ dhanam; avaraṃ hīnaṃ bhavati| tathā tena prakāreṇa| kairityāha- hīnaiḥ; hīnalakṣaṇairityarthaḥ||14-15|| atha sārān vakṣyāmaḥ- smṛtibhaktiprajñāśaucaśauryopetaṃ kalyāṇābhiniveśaṃ ‘niveśinaṃ’ iti pā. sattvasāraṃ vidyāt; snigdhasaṃhataśvetāsthidantanakhaṃ bahulakāmaprajaṃ śukreṇa; akṛśamuttamabalaṃ snigdhagambhīrasvaraṃ saubhāgyopapannaṃ mahānetraṃ ca majjñā; mahāśiraḥskandhaṃ dṛḍhadantahanvasthinakhamasthibhiḥ; snigdhamūtrasvedasvaraṃ bṛhaccharīramāyāsāsahiṣṇuṃ medasā; acchidragātraṃ gūḍhāsthisandhiṃ māṃsopacitaṃ ca māṃsena; snigdhatāmranakhanayanatālujihvauṣṭhapāṇipādatalaṃ raktena; suprasannamṛdutvagromāṇaṃ tvaksāraṃ vidyāditi | eṣāṃ ‘eṣāmiti sattvādisārāṇāṃ yadyat pūrvaṃ tattadāyuḥsaubhāgyayoḥ prakarṣakaram| evaṃ yathā yathā dvitryādisāratāyogaprakarṣastathā tathā''yuḥsaubhāgyaprakarṣo'pi jñeyaḥ, saubhāgyaśabdena ca kamanīyāścarake vistarapratipāditā balasaukumāryadhanitvādayo guṇā gṛhītavyāḥ’ iti cakraḥ pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ pradhānamāyuḥsaubhāgyayoriti ||16|| sāreṇāpyāyurnirdiśannāha- athetyādi| smṛtiḥ smaraṇaṃ, prajñā kālatrayātmikā buddhiḥ, śauryaṃ sarvakarmasvaviṣāditā| kalyāṇābhiniveśaṃ kalyāṇaviṣaye yatnaparam| sattvasāraṃ vidyāditi sattvaguṇabahulaṃ jānīyādityarthaḥ| snigdhetyādi| snigdhasaṃhataśvetaśabdāstrayo'pyasthidantanakhaiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyante| saṃhataṃ ghanam| bahulakāmaprajamiti bahukāmaṃ bahuprajamityarthaḥ| śukreṇeti śukreṇa kṛtvā sāraṃ vidyāditi sambandhaḥ| upapannamiti yuktamityarthaḥ| majjñeti majjadhātunā kṛtvā sāraṃ vidyāditi sambandhaḥ| mahāśabdaḥ śiraḥskandhābhyāṃ saha sambadhyate| dṛḍhaśabdo dantahanvasthinakhaiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| asthibhiḥ haḍḍaiḥ kṛtvā sāraṃ vidyāditi sambandhaḥ| snigdhetyādi| snigdhaśabdo mūtrasvedasvaraiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| bṛhaccharīramiti prabalakāyam| āyāsāsahiṣṇumiti kaṣṭakārikarmākṣamam| medaseti medasā kṛtvā sāraṃ jānīyāditi sambandhaḥ| acchidragātramiti animnaśarīramityarthaḥ| gūḍhetyādi gūḍhāsthisandhiḥ guptahaḍḍasandhirityarthaḥ| māṃsopacitamiti māṃsalaśarīramityarthaḥ| māṃseneti māṃsena kṛtvā sāraṃ vidyāditi sambandhaḥ| snigdhetyādi| snigdhatāmraśabdau pāṇitalāntairnakhādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| rakteneti rudhireṇa kṛtvā sāraṃ vidyādityarthaḥ| suprasannetyādi| suprasannamṛduśabdau tvagromabhyāṃ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyete| tvaksāraṃ rasasāraṃ; tvakśabdena tvakstho raso'bhihitaḥ| eṣāmiti eṣāṃ pūrvoktasārāṇāṃ madhye, pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ pradhānamiti yo yaḥ pūrvaḥ sāraḥ sa sa pradhānamityarthaḥ| kayoḥ pradhānaṃ śreṣṭhamityāha- āyuḥsaubhāgyayoriti|- saubhāgyaṃ sarvasyāpi pratibhāsamānatvam||16|| viśeṣato'ṅgapratyaṅgapramāṇādatha sārataḥ | parīkṣyāyuḥ sunipuṇo bhiṣak sidhyati karmasu ||17|| aṅgapratyaṅgamānasārajñānaphalamāha- viśeṣata ityādi| viśeṣata iti parasparavyāvartanenetyarthaḥ| etena viparītavraṇadūtādicchāyāśarīrasvabhāvavipratipattyupadravāsādhyatādibhiścāyurniścitya viśeṣato mahālalāṭetyādilakṣaṇabhedena pravarāvaramadhyamānyāyūṃṣi parīkṣya bhiṣak sidhyatītyarthaḥ| sunipuṇa iti suṣṭhu atiśayena nipuṇaḥ kuśalaḥ| bhiṣak sidhyati karmasviti vaidyaḥ karmaviṣaye siddhiṃ prāpnotītyarthaḥ| kecit ‘sāmānyato'ṅgapratyaṅga ...’ ityādi paṭhanti| teṣāṃ mate sāmānyataḥ sthūlavṛttyetyarthaḥ||17|| vyādhiviśeṣāstu prāgabhihitāḥ; sarva ‘te tu sarva eva trividhā iti sarva eva rogāḥ sādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyabhedeṣu madhye ekasminnavaśyaṃ praviśantītyarthaḥ| na tu sarvarogāṇāṃ prati sādhyāditraividhyamanenocyate| yena rohiṇīprabhṛtayo na sādhyāḥ, jvarādayo na yāpyāḥ, tathā tilakālakamaśakādayaḥ sādhyā eva| atra prathamotpanno jvarādirvyādhiḥ, taṃ jaghanyakālajāto vyādhirupasṛjati anugato bhavati yo'tisārādiḥ, sa ca tanmūla eveti pūrvotpannavyādhikāraṇakaḥ san so'tisārādirupadrava ityarthaḥ| atra pūrvotpannamiti kṛtvā vyādhimiti viśeṣaṇamajanitavyādhidoṣāvasthāniṣedhārtham| jaghanyakālajātamitipadaṃ vyādhinā sahotpannārucyādiliṅgarūpavyādhinirāsārtham| yaduktaṃ carake ‘vyādhayaste tadātve tu liṅgānīṣṭāni nāmayāḥ’ (ca. ni. a. 8) iti| punarvyādhiritipadaṃ vyādhyutpādottarakālabhāvi vyādhyavasthānirāsārtham| tanmūla eveti svahetubalād vyādhyuttarakālotpannasaṃsargirogapratiṣedhārtham| yathā- ślīpadottarakālajamapi kuṣṭhaṃ yathoktalakṣaṇamapi nopadravaḥ| evambhūtopadravalakṣaṇameva carake paṭhyate| yathā- “upadravastu rogāntarakālajo rogāśrayo roga eva, sa sthūlo'ṇurvā bahurvā paścājjāyata ityupadravasañjñaḥ’ (ca. ci. a. 21) iti| prāgutpanno vyādhirityanena jvarādaya eva vyādhayo'bhidhīyante| apūrvarūpa ityanena pūrvarūpādanyatvamucyate| anupadrava ityanena copadravādanyatvamucyate| anyalakṣaṇo nāmetyanena sarvapūrvarūpābhidhānam| bhaviṣyadvyādhikhyāpaka ityanena vartamānavyādhigamakaliṅgādvyāvṛttiḥ| liṅgānāṃ pradhānavyādhigrahaṇenaiva grahaṇamityuktameva, riṣṭānāṃ ca maraṇapūrvarūpatayā grahaṇamiti sarvavyādhiprāptiḥ’ iti cakraḥ evaite trividhāḥ- sādhyā, yāpyāḥ, pratyākhyeyāśca | tatraitān bhūyastridhā parīkṣeta- kimayamaupasargikaḥ, prākkevalaḥ, anyalakṣaṇa iti | tatra, aupasargiko nāma yaḥ pūrvotpannaṃ vyādhiṃ jaghanyakālajāto vyādhirupasṛjati, sa tanmūla tanmūlamūlaka’ iti pā. evopadravasañjñaḥ; prākkevalo nāma yaḥ prāgevotpanno vyādhirapūrvarūpo'nupadravaśca; anyalakṣaṇo nāma yo bhaviṣyadvyādhikhyāpakaḥ, sa pūrvarūpasañjñaḥ | tatra, sopadravamanyonyāvirodhenopakrameta, balavantamupadravaṃ vā; prākkevalaṃ yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta; anyalakṣaṇe tvādivyādhau prayateta ||18|| vyādhiparīkṣāṃ nirdiśannāha- vyādhītyādi| prāgabhihitā iti vedotpattyadhyāye vyādhisamuddeśīye ca ye uktāḥ| pratyākhyeyāśceti cakārāt pratyākhyeyānāmapi sādhyatvaṃ darśayati; yathā- "valyāmābhyantarāyāṃ tu pratyākhyāya samācaret"; tathā mukharogeṣu māṃsatānālāsaprabhṛtiṣūktaṃ- "teṣu cāpi kriyāṃ vaidyaḥ pratyākhyāya samācaret"- (ci. a. 12) iti| etān vyādhīn| bhūyaḥ punarapi| kathaṃ parīkṣetetyāha- kimayamaupasargika iti; kimayamupadrava ityarthaḥ| kimayaṃ prākkevala iti kimayaṃ pūrvarūpeṇopadraveṇa ca rahita ityarthaḥ| kimayamanyalakṣaṇa iti kimayaṃ vyādheḥ pūrvarūpamityarthaḥ| teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamāha- tatretyādi| tatra teṣāṃ madhye aupasargikastāvat kathyate| jaghanyakālajāto vyādhiriti paścātkālajāto roga ityarthaḥ| upasṛjati samīpe ātmānaṃ nayatītyarthaḥ| etena tena saha milatītyuktam| sa iti paścādutpanno vyādhirityarthaḥ| tanmūla eveti prāgutpannavyādhihetuka evetyarthaḥ| paścādutpanno vyādhirevopadravo bhavati, na punarmūlavyādhinā saha bhūtāni liṅgānyupadravasañjñāni; liṅgānyapi yadi cirakālānubandhīni bhavanti tadā tānyapyupadravasañjñāni bhavanti| upasṛjatīti atraikavacanādeka eva vyādhirupadrava iti na mantavyam, apare'pi ye mūlavyādheranantaramutpadyante vyādhayaste'pyupadravāḥ; ekavacanasyāpradhānatvāt| upadravasañjña iti upasarga iti caikaiva sañjñetyarthaḥ| apūrvarūpaḥ pūrvarūparahita ityarthaḥ| anupadravaśceti upadravarahita ityarthaḥ| etena maśakatilakālakanyacchavyaṅgādayaḥ prākkevalā vyādhayaḥ kathyante, vyādhisvabhāvāt pūrvarūpamantareṇāpi prāgevotpadyanta ityarthaḥ| anyalakṣaṇa ityādi yo bhāvinaṃ vyādhiṃ khyāpayati sa pūrvarūpasañjñaḥ| vyādhīnāṃ bahutvāt kaḥ prathamaṃ pratikaraṇīya ityāha- tatretyādi| sahopadraveṇa vartata iti sopadravo mūlavyādhirityarthastaṃ, tathopadrava uttarakālajo vyādhistam| anyonyāvirodhena ubhayāvirodhenetyarthaḥ| balavantamupadravaṃ veti balavantamupadravaṃ prathamaṃ copakrametānyonyāvirodheneti sambandhaḥ| yathāsvaṃ yathātmīyacikitsitam| anyalakṣaṇa ityādi anyalakṣaṇe punaḥ pūrvarūpasañjñite, ādivyādhau prayateta prayatnaṃ kurvīta, ‘yathāsvam’ ityanuvartate||18|| bhavati cātra | nāsti rogo vinā doṣairyasmāttasmādvicakṣaṇaḥ | anuktamapi doṣāṇāṃ liṅgairvyādhimupācaret ||19|| vyādhīnāmānantyāddoṣabhedenānuktasya vyādherdoṣavyapekṣācikitsārthaṃ, tathā rogakṛtasyāpi rogasya cikitsāmapi kartuṃ, na kāryavyādhimātrasya nāpi tu hetuvyādhimātrasyeti kathayannāha- nāstītyādi| anuktamapi ‘anuktamapi śṛṅgagrāhikayā'nuktamapi’ iti cakraḥ vyādhiṃ doṣāṇāṃ liṅgaiḥ kṛtvopācarediti sambandhaḥ||19|| prāgabhihitā ṛtavaḥ ||20|| ṛtuparīkṣāṃ nirdiśannāha- prāgityādi| prāgiti ṛtucaryādhyāye||20|| śīte śītapratīkāramuṣṇe coṣṇanivāraṇam | kṛtvā kuryāt kriyāṃ prāptāṃ kriyākālaṃ na hāpayet ||21|| visadṛśakālajasyātyayikasya vyādhervidhyantaramupadiśannāha- śīte ityādi| śīte śītakāle, śītapratīkāraṃ ‘pratīkāro'tra kālaguṇaviparītā kriyā’ iti cakraḥ śītaviparyayaṃ kṛtvā, uṣṇamityarthaḥ; uṣṇe uṣṇakāle, uṣṇanivāraṇamuṣṇaviparyayaṃ kṛtvā, śītamityarthaḥ| kuryāt kriyāmiti kriyāmagnikarmādikām| taduktaṃ,- “tatrāpyātyayike'gnikarmasādhye vyādhau tatpratyanīkaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā” (sū. a. 12) ityādi| prāptāmiti yogyām| kāla evāvaśyaṃ kriyā karaṇīyetyāha- kriyākālaṃ na hāpayet|- na hāpayet nollaṅghayet, atikleśavaiphalyavyādhyasādhyatvabhayāt kālaśakteratiśayaprabhaviṣṇutvāt| tadyathā- aprāpte kāle āmajvare ‘bheṣajaṃ hyāmadoṣasya bhūyo jvalayati jvaram’ (u. 39) ityādi| uṣṇe coṣṇanivāraṇamityatra cakārādvṛṣṭau vṛṣṭipratīkāro'nukto'pi samuccīyate| anye tu vṛṣṭerapi śītatvācchīte śītapratīkāramityanenaiva tadgrahaṇamiti manyante||21|| aprāpte vā kriyākāle prāpte vā na kṛtā kriyā | kriyā hīnā'tiriktā vā sādhyeṣvapi na sidhyati ||22|| kīdṛśī kriyā na sidhyatītyāha- aprāpte vetyādi| aprāpte kāle anāgate kāle, kriyā kṛtā sādhyeṣvapi na sidhyatīti sambandhaḥ| anāgate hi kāle kriyā kṛtā na sidhyati, tathāca prāguktaṃ- bheṣajaṃ hyāmadoṣasyetyādi| prāpte vā na kṛtā kriyeti atīte kāle kriyā kṛtetyarthaḥ; sā'pi sādhyeṣvapi vyādhiṣu na sidhyati| yathā- jīrṇajvare kṣīramāṃsarasasnehasādhye laṅghanamiti| kriyā hīnā'tiriktā veti bahudoṣe hīnā kriyā'kiñcitkarī, alpadoṣe mahatī rogijīvitaharī rogāntakāriṇī ca| cakārānmithyā kriyā cānuktā samuccīyate; tadyathā- śītasādhye uṣṇā, uṣṇasādhye śītā ceti||22|| yā hyudīrṇaṃ śamayati nānyaṃ vyādhiṃ karoti ca | sā kriyā, na tu yā vyādhiṃ haratyanyamudīrayet ||23|| kriyā'kriyayorlakṣaṇamāha- yetyādi| udīrṇam utkaṭam| na tu yā vyādhiṃ haratyanyamudīrayediti na punaḥ sā kriyā kathyate, yā ekaṃ vyādhiṃ haratyanyaṃ prakopayatītyarthaḥ| yathā- kṛśabṛṃhaṇe'gnisādamehātīsārādayaḥ, yathā vā sthaulyāpakarṣaṇe mehacikitsāpatarpaṇe ca yakṣmavātarogādayaḥ||23|| prāgabhihito'gnirannasya pācakaḥ | sa caturvidho bhavati- doṣānabhipanna ‘doṣābhipanno vikriyāmāpannaśca trividho bhavati’ itipāṭhaścakrasammataḥ| ‘doṣābhipanna ityetāvaducyamāne vātādiprakṛtyagnīnāmapi manāgduṣṭādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ syādityāha- vikriyāmāpannaśceti| doṣābhipannatvenaiva vikriyāyāṃ labdhāyāṃ yat punarvikriyāmāpannaśveti karoti, tena pratikartavyāvirbhūtavikriyāpannatāṃ darśayati, tena prākṛtā'gnivikriyā anyā sarvathā'pratikāryā ca nirasyate| kiṃvā doṣābhipannatvenāprākṛtī duṣṭistrividhā gṛhyate, vikriyāmāpannaścetyanena ca āgantukī vahniduṣṭirucyate’ iti cakraḥ ekaḥ, vikriyāmāpannastrividho bhavati- viṣamo vātena, tīkṣṇaḥ pittena, mandaḥ śleṣmaṇā, caturthaḥ samaḥ sarvasāmyāditi | tatra, yo yathākālamupayuktamannaṃ samyak pacati sa samaḥ, samairdoṣaiḥ; yaḥ kadācit samyak pacati, kadācidādhmānaśūlodāvartātisārajaṭharagauravāntrakūjanapravāhaṇāni kṛtvā, sa viṣamaḥ; yaḥ prabhūtamapyupayuktamannamāśu pacati sa tīkṣṇaḥ, sa evābhivardhamāno'tyagnirityābhāṣyate, sa muhurmuhuḥ prabhūtamapyupayuktamannamāśutaraṃ pacati, pākānte ca galatālvoṣṭhaśoṣadāhasantāpāñjanayati; yastvalpamapyupayuktamudaraśirogauravakāsaśvāsaprasekacchardigātrasadanāni kṛtvā mahatā kālena pacati, sa mandaḥ ||24|| agniparīkṣāṃ nirdiśannāha- prāgityādi| prāk vraṇapraśne| pañcaprakāro bhrājakādibhedena| kathaṃ punaścaturvidha ityāha- doṣetyādi| doṣābhipanno doṣaiḥ prāpta eka evāgnirvikriyāmāpannastrividho bhavati- viṣama ityādi| viṣamo vātena, tīkṣṇaḥ pittena, mandaḥ śleṣmaṇā, anena prakāreṇetyarthaḥ; caturthaḥ samaḥ sarvasāmyāditi| nanu, doṣābhipannatvenaiva vikriyāmāpanna iti prāpyate, tat kimarthaṃ vikriyāmāpanna ityuktaṃ? naiṣa doṣaḥ, vātādikaprakṛtīnāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ vātādidoṣābhipannatvaṃ bhavati, na ca vikriyā kācidbhavatīti| teṣāṃ caturṇāmagnīnāṃ| lakṣaṇamāha- tatretyādi| yathākālamiti kālasyānullaṅghanena| prathamaṃ prakṛtiḥ prakṛteranantaraṃ vikṛtiriti jñāpanārthaṃ prathamaṃ vyatyayena samāgnilakṣaṇamuktaṃ- ya ityādi| viṣamāgnervāyuryadā na vikṣipati tadā'gniḥ samyak pacati, yadā punaritaścetaśca bhāgaśo vikṣiptaḥ syāttadā samyaṅga pacati| etānyādhmānādīni kṛtvā yaḥ pacati sa viṣama iti sambandhaḥ| kūjanaṃ guḍaguḍāyanaśabdaḥ| pravāhaṇaṃ ‘pravāhaṇaṃ nikuhanaṃ’ iti pā. nikunthanam| upayuktaṃ dattam| tīkṣṇa iti tīkṣṇastu trividhaḥ- ekastīkṣṇa āśupācakaḥ, anya upekṣito'tyagnisañjño bhasmakāparaparyāyaḥ, apara upekṣitastīkṣṇatamo muhurmuhurityādinā kathitaḥ| yaśca muhurmuhuḥ pacati vahnistatra pākānte galādiśoṣādīn janayatīti sambandhaḥ| ‘santāpañjanayatī’ ityasyāgre kecid ‘yathā vātenānubadhyate pittaṃ tadatyarthaṃ dravopetam’ ityādi pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti, sa cābhāvānna likhitaḥ| yastvityādi| praseko lālāsrāvaḥ| gātrasadanam aṅgaglāniḥ||24|| viṣamo vātajān rogāṃstīkṣṇaḥ pittanimittajān | karotyagnistathā mando vikārān kaphasambhavān ||25|| ete viṣamādayo'gnaya utpannāḥ kiṃ kurvantītyāha- viṣama ityādi||25|| tatra, same parirakṣaṇaṃ kurvīta; viṣame snigdhāmlalavaṇaiḥ kriyāviśeṣaiḥ pratikurvīta; tīkṣṇe madhurasnigdhaśītairvirekaiśca; evamevātyagnau, viśeṣeṇa māhiṣaiśca kṣīradadhisarpirbhiḥ; mande kaṭutiktakaṣāyairvamanaiśca ||26|| samāgnyādīnāṃ cikitsitamāha- tatretyādi| parirakṣaṇamiti yathā samamevāgnistiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ| evameveti madhurasnigdhaśītaistribhistathā virecanaiścetyarthaḥ||26|| jāṭharo ‘audaryaḥ’ iti cakrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| ‘udare bhava audaryaḥ| annasya pācaka ityanena annapākena kāryeṇa lakṣyate pratyakṣānupalabhyamāno'pīti darśyate| sūkṣmatvamihānudbhūtarūpamanukṣaṇadāhakaratvaṃ ca jñeyam| rasānādadāna iti rasamalavivekārthaṃ rasān gṛhṇannityarthaḥ| rasaśabdena rasādhāraṃ dravyamannapānarūpamucyate| vivektumiti rudhirāderanyatayā gṛhītum’ iti cakraḥ bhagavānagnirīśvaro'nnasya pācakaḥ | saukṣmyādrasānādadāno vivektuṃ naiva śakyate ||27|| agneridānīṃ pratyakṣānupalabhyasyāpyastitvamāha- jāṭhara ityādi| jaṭharamudaraṃ, tatra bhavo jāṭharaḥ| bhagavāniti māhātmyavānityarthaḥ| īśvara iti aṣṭamahaiśvaryaguṇayuktaḥ, ata evāṇimādiguṇayukta iti| sūkṣmatvānna dṛśyate, kāryairupalabhyate| nanu, yadyasāvīśvarastat kathamasya māndyādayo doṣā bhavanti? satyaṃ; puruṣasya prāktanakarmaṇā māndyādayaḥ kriyante, athavā'gniḥ pittāśritaḥ, tataḥ pittavighātādagnimāndyādayo doṣā na svata iti| saukṣmyāt aṇimādiguṇayuktatvāt| rasān madhurādīn| ādadāna iti paripaktuṃ gṛhṇan| vivektuṃ naiva śakyata iti sākṣānnopalabhyata ityarthaḥ; api tvannapākalakṣaṇena kāryeṇānumīyate'styagniriti||27|| prāṇāpānasamānaistu ‘atra prāṇāpānābhyāṃ praviśattiṣṭhadbhyāṃ vahneruddīpanaṃ bhastrādhmāpaneneva kriyate, tadetad ‘dhmāpyate’ ityanenoktam| samānena tu vahnipārśvavartinā pālanaṃ kriyate| carake'pi ‘samānenāvadhūto'gniḥ’ (ca. ci. a. 15) ityuktam| sarvata iti sarvamagnisthānaṃ vyāpya’ iti cakraḥ sarvataḥ pavanaistribhiḥ | dhmāyate pālyate cāpi svāṃ svāṃ gatimavasthitaiḥ ||28|| yathā bāhyasyāgnervāyuḥ sahāyo bhavati, tadvajjāṭharasyāpi vāyusahāyatvaṃ darśayannāha- prāṇetyādi| sarvataḥ sarvāsu dikṣu, anye ‘sarvata iti sarvebhyo vāyubhya’ ityarthaṃ vadanti; tena sarvebhyo'pi vāyubhyaḥ sakāśāttraya eva vātā dhamanapālanasamarthā na vyānodānāvityuktaṃ bhavati| dhmāyate prāṇāpānābhyāṃ; pālyate samānena| svāṃ svāṃ gatimavasthitaiḥ svasvamārge svasyāḥ svasyāḥ kriyāyāḥ kārakairavikṛtairityarthaḥ| ‘svāṃ svāṃ gatimavasthitaiḥ’ ityasyāgre vahneḥ prādhānyakhyāpanāya kecit ‘yukte'gnau’ ityādipāṭhaṃ paṭhanti, sa cābhāvānna likhitaḥ||28|| vayastu trividhaṃ- bālyaṃ, madhyaṃ, vṛddhamiti | tatronaṣoḍaśavarṣīyā bālāḥ | te trividhāḥ- kṣīrapāḥ, kṣīrānnādā, annādā iti | teṣu saṃvatsaraparāḥ kṣīrapāḥ, dvisaṃvatsaraparāḥ kṣīrānnādāḥ, parato'nnādā iti | ṣoḍaśasaptatyorantare madhyaṃ vayaḥ | tasya vikalpo- vṛddhiḥ, yauvanaṃ, sampūrṇatā, parihāṇiriti ‘paritaḥ sarvato dhātvindriyabalāderhāniḥ parihāṇiḥ’ iti cakraḥ| tatra, āviṃśatervṛddhiḥ, ātriṃśato yauvanam, ācatvāriṃśataḥ sarvadhātvindriyabalavīryasampūrṇatā, ata ūrdhvamīṣatparihāṇiryāvat saptatiriti | saptaterūrdhvaṃ kṣīyamāṇadhātvindriyabalavīryotsāhamahanyahani valīpalitakhālityajuṣṭaṃ kāsaśvāsaprabhṛtibhirupadravairabhibhūyamānaṃ sarvakriyāsvasamarthaṃ jīrṇāgāramivābhivṛṣṭamavasīdantaṃ vṛddhamācakṣate ||29|| idānīṃ vayaḥparīkṣāṃ nirdiśannāha- vayastvityādi| tatronaṣoḍaśavarṣīyā bālā iti pañcadaśavarṣīyā ityarthaḥ| kṣīrānnādā iti dugdhānnabhojina ityarthaḥ| annādā iti kevalānnabhakṣakā iti| kṣīrapāḥ stananiḥsṛtakṣīrabhakṣakā ityarthaḥ| teṣāmavadhimāha- teṣvityādi| saṃvatsaraparā iti paraśabdenātrāvadhiruktaḥ| parato'nnādā iti tṛtīyādisaṃvatsareṣvityarthaḥ| atrāpi kecit pāṭhāntaraṃ manyante, taccābhāvānna likhitam| madhyamavayaso'vadhiṃ bhedāṃśca kathayannāha- ṣoḍaśetyādi| antare antarāle| madhyaṃ vayaḥ ‘kathyate’ iti śeṣaḥ| vikalpo bheda ityarthaḥ| vṛddhirvardhanaṃ; yauvanamiti vṛddhisampūrṇatayormiśrībhāvaḥ, ‘yūno vikāro yauvanam’ ityeke; sampūrṇateti vṛddhānāmavayavānāmāpyāyanaṃ sampūrṇatā| āviṃśateriti viṃśativarṣāṇi maryādīkṛtyetyarthaḥ| ‘yāvat saptatiḥ’ ityatra sthāne ‘yāvat ṣaṣṭiḥ’ iti kecit paṭhanti| saptateranantaraṃ yādṛśo bhavati yannāmā ca kathyate tadāha- saptaterityādi| vīryaṃ retaḥ, valī tvaksaṅkocaḥ, palitaṃ keśaśuklatvaṃ, khālityaṃ khalvāṭatvaṃ ‘cāndilatvam’ iti loke| abhivṛṣṭaṃ meghavṛṣṭyā siktamityarthaḥ| avasīdantaṃ patantam||29|| tatrottarottarāsu vayovasthāsūttarottarā ‘uttarottarā iti uttarottaraṃ vardhamānā’ iti cakraḥ bheṣajamātrāviśeṣā bhavanti, ṛte ca parihāṇeḥ; tatrādyāpekṣayā pratikurvīta ||30|| vayojñānasya bheṣajamātrāprayogaḥ phalamiti darśayannāha,- tatretyādi| tatra vayojñāne| uttarottarāsu vayovasthāsviti bālyayauvanādikāsu| uttarottarā iti utkṛṣṭotkṛṣṭāḥ, bheṣajamātrāviśeṣā iti auṣadhapramāṇaviśeṣāḥ, ṛte ca parihāṇeriti saptaterūrdhvaṃ varjayitvetyarthaḥ| tatrādyāpekṣayā pratikurvīteti tatra parihāṇau, ādyāpekṣayā bālyāpekṣayā ‘bālāpekṣayā’ iti pā., ṣoḍaśavarṣavadbheṣajamātretyarthaḥ| bheṣajamātrā ca tantrāntaroktā grāhyā| tadyathā- “prathame māsi jātasya śiśorbheṣajaraktikā| avalehyā tu kartavyā madhukṣīrasitāghṛtaiḥ|| ekaikāṃ vardhayettāvadyāvatsaṃvatsaro bhavet| tadūrdhvaṃ māṣavṛddhiḥ syādyāvat ṣoḍaśakābdikāḥ|| ṣoḍaśābdāttatastūrdhvaṃ yāvadāsaptateriti| evameva vibhāgo'yaṃ tadūrdhvaṃ bālavatkriyā|| mānametat prayoktavyaṃ sarvamānavidhāvapi" iti| svatantre'pi sāṃvatsarikāṣṭadviraṣṭavarṣāṇāmityādi| anye ‘tatrādyāpekṣayā’ ityatra ‘anyāpekṣayā’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- parihāṇeranyā vṛddhirucyate, tadapekṣayetyarthaḥ; etena ṣoḍaśavarṣavanmātrā prayoktavyetyarthaḥ||30|| bhavanti cātra- bāle vivardhate śleṣmā madhyame pittameva tu | bhūyiṣṭhaṃ vardhate vāyurvṛddhe tadvīkṣya yojayet ||31|| doṣacayādāvapi vayojñānaphalaṃ darśayannāha- bāle ityādi| bhūyiṣṭhaṃ bahutaram| etena yathā bāle śleṣmā na tathā pittavātāvityarthaḥ; evaṃ śeṣayorapi||31|| agnikṣāravirekaistu ‘vireko'tra malavirecanatayā vamanavirecane| yaduktaṃ carake ‘ubhayaṃ vā doṣamalavirecanādvirecanaśabdaṃ labhate’ (ca. ka. a. 1) iti cakraḥ bālavṛddhau vivarjayet | tatsādhyeṣu vikāreṣu mṛdvīṃ kuryāt kriyāṃ śanaiḥ ||32|| vayojñānaphalaṃ kriyāviśeṣe'pi bhavatītyāha- agnītyādi| mṛdvīṃ kuryāt kriyāmiti ajāśakṛdādimṛdudravyasaṃśrayo'gnirapi mṛduḥ, āśrayaviśeṣādapyeṣāṃ mārdavādi bhavati; taduktaṃ, “snehadagdhe'dhikā rujo bhavanti” (su. 12)- iti| athavā mṛdvīmiti chedyabhedyādikāṃ pratiniyatabheṣajena; taduktaṃ- “bālavṛddhāsahakṣīṇabhīrūṇāṃ yoṣitāmapi| marmopari ca jāteṣu rogeṣūkteṣu dāraṇam” (ci. a. 1) iti; ukteṣu dāraṇamiti miśrakokteṣu| tadyathā- "kapotakaṅkagṛdhrāṇāṃ purīṣāṇi ca dāraṇam"(su.37) iti| kṣāro'pyāvāpaprativāpahīno mṛduḥ, evaṃ vireko'pi caturaṅgulādimṛdudravyāśrayo mṛduḥ| śanairmandamityarthaḥ||32|| dehaḥ sthūlaḥ, kṛśo, madhya, iti prāgupadiṣṭaḥ ||33|| dehaparīkṣāṃ nirdiśannāha- deha ityādi| prāgupadiṣṭa iti doṣadhātumalakṣayavṛddhivijñānīye||33|| karśayedbṛṃhayeccāpi sadā sthūlakṛśau narau | rakṣaṇaṃ caiva madhyasya kurvīta satataṃ bhiṣak ||34|| tayorapi karaṇīyamanirdiṣṭaṃ nirdiśannāha- karśayedityādi||34|| balamabhihitaguṇaṃ; daurbalyaṃ ‘daurbalyaṃ balameva kṣīṇamucyate| svabhāvādeva kaścinmātṛpitṛbījadoṣād daivādvā durbalo bhavati, kaściddoṣaiḥ kṣayitadhātuguṇatayā durbalo bhavati, jarayā vārdhakyena vā daurbalyaṃ bhavati| ādiśabdāt kālādīnāṃ grahaṇam| kriyāpratipattiḥ kriyāsiddhiḥ| carake'pyuktaṃ- ‘balādhiṣṭhānamārogyam| (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| ārogyādhiṣṭhānānāṃ śarīrāgnibalādīnāṃ madhye etacca prakaraṇe prādhānyakhyāpanaṃ tantradharmaḥ, tena vahnerapi svaviṣaye stutirna virudhyate’ iti cakraḥ tu svabhāvadoṣajarādibhiravekṣitavyam | yasmādbalavataḥ sarvakriyāpravṛttistasmādbalameva pradhānamadhikaraṇānām ||35|| balaparīkṣāṃ nirdiśannāha- balamityādi| abhihitaguṇaṃ kathitaguṇam, ‘ojaḥ somātmakam’ (sū. a. 15) ityādinā| anupadiṣṭamapi cikitsopayogi daurbalyaṃ kāraṇabhedena nirdiśannāha- daurbalyamityādi| svabhāvānmātṛpitṛśoṇitaśukrasvabhāvādityarthaḥ, doṣairvātādibhiḥ, jarayā vārdhakyena; avekṣitavyaṃ svabhāvādibhirjñātavyamityarthaḥ| anye tu ‘avekṣitavyam’ ityatra sthāne ‘jarāpekṣitaṃ bhavati’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- yathā kṣīrapāt kṣīrānnādaḥ, kṣīrānnādādannāda iti| balaprādhānyaṃ darśayannāha- yasmādityādi| pravṛttiḥ anuṣṭhānaṃ karaṇamityarthaḥ| anye ‘pratipattiḥ’ iti paṭhanti; tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| adhikaraṇānāṃ kriyādhārāṇām||35|| kecit kṛśāḥ prāṇavantaḥ sthūlāścālpabalā narāḥ | tasmāt sthiratvaṃ ‘sthiratvavyāyāmaiḥ’ iti pā.| ‘sthiratvamabhighātādibhiravicālyatvam| kecit sthiratvamiti vyastaṃ paṭhanti| atra sthairyalakṣaṇaṃ balaṃ sthiratvamiti vadanti’ iti cakraḥ vyāyāmairbalaṃ vaidyaḥ pratarkayet ||36|| tatra balayorupacayaśaktilakṣaṇayorvyabhicāramāha- kecidityādi| sthiratvamiti sthairyalakṣaṇaṃ yadbalaṃ tad vyāyāmaiḥ kṛtvā pratarkayet vicārayedityarthaḥ||36|| sattvaṃ ‘kramāgatasattvaparīkṣāyāṃ sattvaṃ sattvaguṇo manogataḥ, tadutkarṣānmano balavadbhavati| avikalpo'vikṛtatvaṃ, sukhaduḥkhahetau nirbhayavikāraśūnyatā aviklavaḥ’ iti cakraḥ tu vyasanābhyudayakriyādisthāneṣvaviklavakaram ‘avaikalyakaram’ iti pā.||37|| sattvavān sahate sarvaṃ saṃstabhyātmānamātmanā | rājasaḥ stabhyamāno'nyaiḥ sahate naiva tāmasaḥ ||38|| sattvaṃ darśayannāha- sattvamityādi| sattvaṃ manobalaṃ guṇaviśeṣo rajastamasorvipakṣaḥ; sattve sati pīḍādisahiṣṇutvalakṣaṇaṃ manobalaṃ bhavati| vyasanaṃ duḥkhaṃ, sukhasya heturabhyudayaḥ, tayoḥ kriyāsthānāni, yeṣu sthāneṣu vyasanābhyudayakriye bhavataḥ, tāni vyasanābhyudayakriyāsthānāni teṣu| aviklavakaram aglānikaramaharṣakaraṃ ca| sattve uttamaṃ manobalaṃ, rajasi madhyamaṃ manobalaṃ, tamasi manodaurbalyameveti| trayamapi ślokena nirdiśannāha- sattvavānityādi| sarvamiti kāyapīḍādikaṃ duḥkhamityarthaḥ| saṃstabhyātmānamiti saṃstabhya dṛḍhīkṛtya; kam? ātmānaṃ mana ityarthaḥ| kena manaḥ saṃstabhyetyāha- ātmanā, budhdyetyarthaḥ| stabhyamāno'nyairiti anyaiḥ puruṣaidṛḍhīkriyamāṇaḥ| naiva tāmasa iti tāmasastamoguṇabahulaḥ; anyairapyavaṣṭabhyamāno na sahata ityarthaḥ||37-38|| sātmyāni ‘tatra sātmyaṃ nāma yadupaśete sukhaṃ karotītyarthaḥ| uktaṃ hi carake ‘sātmyārtho hyupaśayārthaḥ’ (ca. vi. a. 1) iti| tathā ‘yo rasaḥ kalpate yasya sukhitvāya niṣevitaḥ’ ityanantaramevoktam| sukhaṃ cehārogyam| yaduktaṃ ‘sukhasañjñakamārogyaṃ’ (ca. sū. a. 9) iti| taccārogyarūpaṃ sukhaṃ svasthe'nāgatābādhapratiṣedhena tathā vyādhite vyādhyapanayanena sātmyena kriyate| yadapi ca ‘yat prayāti sahātmatām’ iti sātmyalakṣaṇaṃ tadapyevambhūtārthameva, yenātmarūpatā'pyavikārataiva vaktavyā| tacca sātmyaṃ saṅkṣepataḥ pañcaprakāraṃ- deśasātmyaṃ, jātisātmyam, ṛtusātmyaṃ, rogasātmyam, okasātmyaṃ ceti| tatra deśasātmyādīni catvāri carakoktānyeva, okasātmyāni ‘prakṛtiviruddhānyapi yānyabādhakarāṇi’ ityanenoktāni| atra abhyāsādabādhakarāṇītyarthāllabhyate, viruddhānyapyabhyāsādeva paramabādhakarāṇi bhavanti’ iti cakraḥ tu deśakālajātyṛturogavyāyāmodakadivāsvapnarasaprabhṛtīni ‘rasaśabdena bhujyamānaṃ sarvadravyaṃ gṛhṇāti’ iti cakraḥ prakṛtiviruddhānyapi yānyabādhakarāṇi bhavanti ||39|| yo rasaḥ kalpate yasya sukhāyaiva niṣevitaḥ | vyāyāmajātamanyadvā tat sātmyamiti nirdiśet ||40|| sātmyaparīkṣāṃ nirdiśannāha- sātmyānītyādi| sātmyaṃ nāma sukhaṃ yat karoti taducyate| tatra deśasātmyaṃ yathā- deśo hi dvividhaḥ- bhūmiḥ, āturaśarīraṃ ca| tatrāturaśarīrasātmyaṃ dvividhaṃ- samudāyasyaikam, anyadavayavasya| tatra samudāyasya yathā- madhuro rasaḥ sarvadhātuvardhanaḥ, avayavasātmyaṃ yathā- cakṣuṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyādidravyam| bhūmisātmyamapi samudāyaikadeśabhedena dvividhaṃ; tatra samudāyasya yathā- jāṅgaladeśe yau āhārācārau tau anūpe viparītau| deśāvayavānāmapi yathā- bāhlīkapallavacīnādīnāṃ māṣagodhūmamādhvīkādibhiḥ sātmyam| jātisātmyaṃ yathā- manuṣyajāteḥ sātmyaṃ śālyādayaḥ, mṛgapakṣijātīnāṃ ca tṛṇapataṅgādīni| ṛtusātmyaṃ yathā- ṛtvabhihitamannapānādi| rogasātmyaṃ yathā- gulmināṃ kṣīram, udāvartināṃ ghṛtaṃ, pramehiṇāṃ kṣaudramityādi| vyāyāmastrividhaḥ- kāyavāṅmanobhedāt| udakagrahaṇamāhāropalakṣaṇaṃ, tena caturvidho'pyāhāraḥ saṅgṛhītaḥ| divāsvapnaprabhṛtīnīti prabhṛtigrahaṇājjāgaraṇādīnāṃ grahaṇam| divāsvapnarasaprabhṛtīnīti kecidrasaśabdaṃ paṭhanti| teṣāṃ mate rasodakagrahaṇādrasanendriyagrāhyaṃ dugdhadadhighṛtasalilādyannapānaṃ gṛhyate| prakṛtiviruddhānyapīti svabhāvena viruddhānītyarthaḥ| anye tu prakṛtiḥ svabhāvato vātādibhedena bhinnetyācakṣate| tadeva sātmyaṃ vistaroktamāhārācārabhedena dvibhedaṃ saṅkṣipya ślokena darśayannāha- yo rasa ityādi| kalpate bhavati| sukhāyaiva niṣevitaḥ sukhakāraṇameva sevitaḥ sannityarthaḥ| anye ‘sukhāyaivātisevita’ iti paṭhanti| vyāyāmajātamiti vyāyāmasamūhaḥ, anyadveti deśajātyādi||39-40|| prakṛtiṃ bheṣajaṃ copariṣṭādvakṣyāmaḥ ||41|| prakṛterbheṣajasya ca kva punaḥ parīkṣetyāha- prakṛtimityādi| prakṛtiṃ śārīre, bheṣajaṃ bhūmipravibhāgīye, āturopakramaṇīyādhyāyādanantaraṃ sūtrasthānasamāptiṃ yāvadbheṣajaparīkṣaivetyeke||41|| deśastvānūpo jāṅgalaḥ sādhāraṇa iti | tatra, bahūdakanimnonnatanadīvarṣagahano mṛduśītānilo bahumahāparvatavṛkṣo mṛdusukumāropacitaśarīramanuṣyaprāyaḥ kaphavātarogabhūyiṣṭhaścānūpaḥ; ākāśasamaḥ praviralālpakaṇṭakivṛkṣaprāyo'lpavarṣaprasravaṇodapānodakaprāya uṣṇadāruṇavātaḥ praviralālpaśailaḥ sthirakṛśaśarīramanuṣyaprāyo vātapittarogabhūyiṣṭhaśca jāṅgalaḥ; ubhayadeśalakṣaṇaḥ sādhāraṇa iti ||42|| deśaparīkṣāṃ nirdiśannāha- deśa ityādi| teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamāha- tatretyādi| bahuśabda udakādibhirvarṣāntaiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| gahana iti etaiḥ kṛtvā gahanībhūta ityarthaḥ| ākāśasama iti nirāvaraṇatvānnimnonnatatārahitatvena samabhūmibhāga ityarthaḥ| praviralālpakaṇṭakivṛkṣaprāya iti praviralā alpā kaṇṭakino vṛkṣāḥ prāyeṇa yatra deśe sa tathā| alpavarṣaprasravaṇodapānodakaprāya iti alpaṃ varṣāyāḥ prasravaṇānāṃ nirjharāṇāmudapānānāṃ ca kūpānāmudakaṃ prāyeṇa yatra sa tathā||42|| bhavanti cātra- samāḥ sādhāraṇe yasmācchītavarṣoṣmamārutāḥ | doṣāṇāṃ samatā jantostasmātsādhāraṇo mataḥ ||43|| trividhadeśaparijñāne doṣacayādiphalaṃ darśayannāha- samā ityādi||43|| na ‘idānīmanuguṇadoṣadeśajarogasya tadviguṇadeśasambandhe cikitsitamāha- na tathetyādi| jalajā iti jalopalakṣitānūpadeśajātāḥ, sthalāhṛtā iti sthalopalakṣitajāṅgaladeśajātāḥ| vāśabdena sthalajā vā jalāhṛtā iti viparītaguṇaṃ darśayati| tadudāharaṇaṃ yathāanūpadeśajaṃ ślīpadaṃ jāṅgaladeśajātaṃ sat prabalaṃ na bhavati, ānūpaguṇaviparītaguṇajāṅgaladeśaguṇaistathā taddeśīyāhārācāraiścānūpaviparītaiḥ pratibādhyamānatvāditi bhāvaḥ| na kevalaṃ vyādhaya eva paraṃ viruddhadeśagatā durbalā bhavanti, kintu doṣā api viruddhadeśaprāptikupitā na balavanta ityāha- svadeśe ityādi| svadeśe ityanuguṇadeśe, yathā- ānūpopacitaḥ kaphaḥ, anyasminniti tadviruddhe jāṅgale prakupitaḥ| evaṃ pittavātayorapyudāhāryam| idānīṃ deśasambandhasyāpyasthiratayā tajjanyarogaśaṅkāyāṃ deśasātmyasevayā'bhayaṃ darśayannāha- ucite ityādi| ucite iti deśaguṇaviparītasātmyāhārasvapnaceṣṭādau vartamānasya| ucitatvameva sphorayati- taddeśasya guṇe satīti|taddeśasya guṇaviparītaguṇe āhārādau satītyarthaḥ| deśakṛtaṃ bhayamiti deśaguṇajanyamānarogabhayaṃ| yadi punarāhārādāvativartate tadā bhavatyeva bhayam’ iti cakraḥ tathā balavantaḥ syurjalajā vā sthalāhṛtāḥ | svadeśe nicitā doṣā anyasmin kopamāgatāḥ ||44|| ucite vartamānasya nāsti deśakṛtaṃ bhayam | āhārasvapnaceṣṭādau taddeśasya guṇe sati ||45|| tulyaguṇadeśajātasya rogasya viparītaguṇe deśe sucikitsyatāṃ darśayannāha- na tathetyādi| jalajā iti ānūpadeśajātāḥ ślīpadādayaḥ| sthalāhṛtā iti jāṅgaladeśaṃ nītā ityarthaḥ| uktavyādhikāraṇadoṣacayādervisadṛśadeśāśrayaṃ prathamaṃ darśayannāha- svadeśa ityādi| svadeśe iti yathā- ānūpe deśe sañcitaḥ kapho jāṅgaladeśe kupitaḥ| ucita iti nyāyya ityarthaḥ| yadi punarāhārādāvanucite vartate tadā bhavatyeva bhayaṃ; yathā anūpadeśe sañcite kaphe jāṅgaladeśe'pi divāsvapnādi kurvataḥ puruṣasya bhayaṃ bhavatyeva| āhārasvapnetyādi| taddeśasya guṇe sati jāṅgaladeśasya raukṣyauṣṇyādau guṇe satyapyucite varteta| etaduktaṃ bhavati- yadyapyāhārasvapnaceṣṭādayo guṇā api santi, tathā'pyucite varteta kaphaviparītaguṇe vartetetyarthaḥ||44-45|| deśaprakṛtisātmyartuviparīto'cirotthitaḥ | sampattau bhiṣagādīnāṃ balasattvāyuṣāṃ tathā ||46|| kevalaḥ samadehāgneḥ sukhasādhyatamo gadaḥ | ato'nyathā tvasādhyaḥ syātkṛcchro vyāmiśralakṣaṇaḥ ||47|| sukhasādhyādīnāṃ lakṣaṇamāha- deśetyādi| deśaviparīto yathā- jāṅgaladeśe kapharogotpattiḥ; prakṛtiviparīto yathā- pittaprakṛteḥ kapharogotpattiḥ; sātmyaviparīto yathā- kaṭusātmyasya kapharogotpattiḥ, ṛtuviparyayo yathā- śaradi vātikasya, hemante paittikasya, grīṣme ślaiṣmikasya vyādheḥ prādurbhāva iti| acirotthito nava ityarthaḥ| anye tu nañā nirdiṣṭatvādraktagulmādiḥ purāṇo'pi sādhya iti| sampattāviti paripūrṇatve| balasattvāyuṣāṃ tathetyatrāpi sampattāviti sambadhyate| kevala ekadoṣajanito nirupadravo vā| samadehāgneḥ samakāyāgneḥ||46-47|| kriyāyāstu guṇālābhe kriyāmanyāṃ prayojayet | pūrvasyāṃ śāntavegāyāṃ ‘śāntāyāmiti vaktavye yat ‘śāntavegāyāṃ’ iti karoti, tena dinaviśrāmaṃ darśayati| kriyāsaṅkaraḥ kriyāmelakaḥ| ayaṃ ca pūrvakriyāviruddhaguṇatayā tathā pūrvakriyayā sahātimātratayā agnivadhādihetutvena cābhihita iti jñeyam’ iti cakraḥ na kriyāsaṅkaro hitaḥ ||48|| kriyāphalaṃ yadā na dṛśyate tadā'nyā kriyā kartavyā; sā'pi viśramya kālāntaritā satī kartavyeti darśayannāha- kriyāyā ityādi| pañcarātryantaritā ṣaḍrātryantaritā vā'nyā kriyā prayoktavyā| saṅkaro yugapaddvayoḥ prayogaḥ||48|| guṇālābhe'pi sapadi yadi saiva kriyā hitā | kartavyaiva tadā vyādhiḥ kṛcchrasādhyatamo yadi ||49|| yasyāpi phalaṃ na dṛśyate sā'pi saptarātraṃ prakartavyetyāha- guṇālābha ityādi| sapadi śīghraṃ yadā punaḥ kṛcchrasādhyo vyādhistadā guṇasya kriyāphalasyālābhe'pi hitā yā kriyā saiva prayoktavyā| asmiñchloke pāṭhāntaramasti, taccābhāvānna likhitam||49|| ya evamenaṃ vidhimekarūpaṃ bibharti kālādivaśena dhīmān | sa mṛtyupāśāñjagato gadaughāñchinatti bhaiṣajyaparaśvadhena ||50|| atra tu stutyarthaṃ ślokamāha- ya evamityādi| evamanena prakāreṇa, enaṃ vidhiṃ pūrvoktaṃ vidhānam, ekarūpaṃ bibharti aprakalpaṃ(mpaṃ) dhārayati, kālādivaśena kālādisāmarthyenetyarthaḥ, gadaughān vikārasamūhān, bhaiṣajyaparaśvadheneti auṣadhakuṭhāreṇetyarthaḥ| kecidamuṃ ślokaṃ na paṭhanti| eke ācāryā viparītāviparītavraṇādyavāraṇīyaparyantamariṣṭādhyāyān ṣaṭ vadanti; apare tu āturopakramaṇīyamariṣṭamiti vadanti| vṛddhāścātraivamupadiśanti- ariṣṭādhyāyā vighnabhayādgṛhādbahiḥ pāṭhanīyā devālayādiṣu||50|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne āturopakramaṇīyo nāma pañcatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||35|| iti śrīḍalha(hṇa)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne pañcatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||35||
bhūmipravibhāgavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto bhūmipravibhāgīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘miśrake bheṣajadravyamuktaṃ, dravyasaṅgrahaṇīyādau ca vaktavyaṃ, tacca praśastabhūmijātameva kāryakaraṃ bhavati, ato bheṣajagrahaṇārthaṃ praśastāpraśastabhūmivibhāgīyo'bhidhīyate| bhūmivibhāgopadarśanādhikāreṇa cānyadapi jantujagdhatvādibheṣajadoṣaguṇavarṇanamiha bhaviṣyati| ‘bhūmipravibhāgavijñānīyaṃ’ iti pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| bhūmeḥ prakṛṣṭo vibhāgo bhūmipravibhāgaḥ, bhūmipravibhāgārtho'dhyāyo bhūmipravibhāgīyaḥ| pūrvādhyāye bhūmiparīkṣā bhūtakāryaiḥ śītoṣṇavarṣādibhistathā parvatavṛkṣādibhiḥ kṛtā, iha tvadhyāye bhūtaguṇaireva parīkṣā kartavyeti| kecidatrāntarāle miśrakādhyāyaṃ paṭhanti; tanna, pūrvācāryairapaṭhitatvāt||1-2|| śvabhraśarkarāśmaviṣamavalmīkaśmaśānāghātanadevatāyatanasikatābhiranupahatāmanūṣarāmabhaṅgurāmadūrodakāṃ ‘śvabhrādayaścālpavīryotpādakatayā bheṣajopaghātakāḥ, valmīkādayastu aprāśastyenāpraśastāḥ, aprāśastyaṃ ca teṣāṃ vacanādevonnīyate’ iti cakraḥ snigdhāṃ prarohavatīṃ mṛdvīṃ sthirāṃ samāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ gaurīṃ lohitāṃ vā bhūmimauṣadhagrahaṇāya ‘bhūmimauṣadhārthaṃ’ iti pā. parīkṣeta | tasyāṃ jātamapi kṛmiviṣaśastrātapapavanadahanatoyasambādhamārgairanupahatamekarasaṃ ‘ātapapavanayoratiyogena upaghātaḥ, toyasambādho'tijalasambādhaḥ| ekarasamiti vṛkṣāntarānākrāntam| avagāḍhamityanuttānamūlam’ iti cakraḥ puṣṭaṃ pṛthvavagāḍhamūlamudīcyāṃ cauṣadhamādadītetyeṣa bhūmiparīkṣāviśeṣaḥ sāmānyaḥ ||3|| sa bhūmivibhāgo dvividhaḥ- sāmānyo viśiṣṭaśca| tatra prathamaṃ sāmānyameva bhūmivibhāgamāha- śvabhretyādi| anupahatāmiti śvabhrādibhiḥ sikatāntaiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| śvabhraśarkarāśmabhirviṣamo nimnonnataḥ, tenānupahatāmiti sambandhaḥ| śvabhraṃ bilaṃ; śarkarā pakvabhāṇḍasūkṣmakhaṇḍaṃ śarkareti loke; aśmā pāṣāṇaḥ; valmīketi, nanu valmīkamūrdhanyeva śvetakapotī gṛhyate, tat kathaṃ valmīkajātauṣadhiniṣedhaḥ? satyam, āśīviṣaviṣaistasyā divyauṣadhervīryaṃ na hanyate, athavā tatraiva sā viśeṣeṇa vīryavatī bhavatityadoṣaḥ; śmaśānaṃ mṛtamartyadāhasthānam; āghātanaṃ ‘ādyatanaṃ’ iti pā. vadhasthānaṃ; sikatā vālukā; anupahatām; anupadrutām; anūṣarām ūṣaravarjitām; abhaṅgurāṃ rājirahitāṃ; adūrodakatvena sādhāraṇatvamuktaṃ; snigdhāṃ cikkaṇāṃ; prarohavatīṃ bījāṅkurajananīṃ; mṛdvīṃ komalāṃ; asthirāṃ vātatoyādibhiracalitamṛttikām; samām animnonnatāṃ; gaurīṃ suvarṇavarṇāṃ; auṣadhagrahaṇāyeti auṣadhagrahaṇārtham| na kevalaṃ bhūmiguṇaireva bheṣajāni vibhajanīyāni, kiṃ tarhi svadoṣaguṇairapīti darśayannāha- tasyāṃ jātamityādi| krimyādibhiḥ sambādhamārgāntaiḥ saha pratyekamanupahataśabdaḥ sambadhyate; sambādhaḥ saṅkaṭaḥ| ekarasam utkṛṣṭarasam| pṛthvavagāḍhamūlaṃ ceti pṛthu pṛthuvalkalaṃ, avagāḍhamūlaṃ bhūmyantaḥsthitaṃ mūlaṃ yasya tattathā; cakārādanupahatapraśastamūlatvaṃ ca samuccīyate| udīcyāmiti uttarasyāṃ diśi, etenottarābhimukho bhūtvā gṛhṇīyādityarthaḥ viśeṣo bhedaḥ||3|| viśeṣatastu ‘viśeṣatastvityādinā bhūmiparīkṣāviśeṣaḥ kathyate| ayaṃ ca vakṣyamāṇo viśeṣaḥ ‘pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmau jātāni virecanadravyāṇyādadīta’ ityādau prayojanavān| sthireti kaṭhinā| nānāvarṇeti tejaso nānāvarṇakāraṇatvāt| praroho'ṅkuraḥ|’ iti cakraḥ tatra, aśmavatī sthirā gurvī śyāmā kṛṣṇā vā sthūlavṛkṣaśasyaprāyā svaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā; snigdhā śītalā''sannodakā snigdhaśasyatṛṇakomalavṛkṣaprāyā śuklā'mbuguṇabhūyiṣṭhā; nānāvarṇā laghvaśmavatī praviralālpapāṇḍuvṛkṣaprarohā'gniguṇabhūyiṣṭhā; rūkṣā bhasmarāsabhavarṇā tanuvṛkṣālparasakoṭaravṛkṣaprāyā'nilaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā; mṛdvī samā śvabhravatyavyaktarasajalā sarvato'sāravṛkṣā mahāparvatavṛkṣaprāyā śyāmā cākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā ||4|| sāmānyabhūmerguṇaṃ pradarśya viśiṣṭaṃ pratibhūtaṃ guṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- viśeṣatastvityādi| svaguṇabhūyiṣṭhetyarthaḥ| tanuvṛkṣā hrasvavṛkṣetyarthaḥ| asya pāñcabhautikaviśeṣaguṇakathanasyāyamabhiprāyaḥ- pṛthivyādyutkaṭatvena dravyāṇāṃ svasyāṃ svasyāṃ bhūmau jātaṃ grāhyam, evaṃ balavattarāṇyauṣadhāni bhavanti||4|| atra kecidāhurācāryāḥ- prāvṛḍvarṣāśaraddhemantavasantagrīṣmeṣu yathāsaṅkhyaṃ mūlapatratvakkṣīrasāraphalānyādadīteti; tattu na samyak, saumyāgneyatvājjagataḥ | saumyānyauṣadhāni ‘bheṣajadravyamapi kiñcit saumyaṃ kiñcidāgneyam| tena yat saumyaṃ tat somaguṇātirikteṣu saumyeṣu ṛtuṣu sampūrṇavīryatayā grāhyam, evamāgneyamāgneyeṣu, sarvathā mūlādyaṅge grāhyam| yattu grīṣmādiṣu mūlādigrahaṇaṃ tadanupapattikatvādasādhu| etadeva vyākaroti- tatra saumyetyādi| saumyānāṃ saumyagrahaṇe guṇātiśayaṃ darśayan samānanyāyatayā āgneyānyagniguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmau kaṭutarāṇi rūkṣatarāṇi ca bhavanti’ iti cakraḥ| ‘teṣāṃ śākhāpalāśamaciraprarūḍhaṃ varṣāvasantayorgrāhyaṃ, grīṣme mūlāni śiśire ca śīrṇaprarūḍhaparṇānāṃ, śaradi tvakkandakṣīrāṇi, hemante sārāṇi, yathartu puṣpaphalam’ (ca. ka. a. 1) iti carakaḥ saumyeṣvṛtuṣvādadīta, āgneyānyāgneyeṣu; evamavyāpannaguṇāni bhavanti | saumyānyauṣadhmani saumyeṣvṛtuṣu gṛhītāni somaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmau jātānyatimadhurasnigdhaśītāni jāyante | etena śeṣaṃ vyākhyātam ||5|| saumyeṣu varṣāhemantaśiśireṣvityarthaḥ| āgneyeṣu śaradvasantagrīṣmeṣu| ātyayike kārye punaḥ pūrvāhṇādiṣu vasantādiṣu yathāyathamauṣadhānyādadīta| ayamabhiprāyaḥ- āgneyānyauṣadhānyāgneyeṣu ṛtuṣu gṛhītānyāgneyaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmāvatikaṭurūkṣoṣṇāni jāyanta iti||5|| tatra pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmau jātāni virecanadravyāṇyādadīta ‘virecanamadhobhāgaṃ tadadhogāmipṛthivyambuguṇabhūmiṣṭhāyāṃ balavattaraṃ bhavati| anilāgnī tūrdhvagau, tena tadguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmūrdhvagaṃ vamanaṃ balavattaraṃ bhavati, ubhayatobhāgaharāṇi vamanavirecanakarāṇi arkakṣīrādīni| ākāśasya sarvagatatvena śamanauṣadhakāritvaṃ, śamanaṃ hi sarvagataṃ doṣaṃ tatraiva śamayati| abhinavānīti abhinavatvamiha sampūrṇavīryatākāratvam| tena yattu mūlake bilve ca bālāvasthāyāmeva praśastatvaṃ tattvavasthāgṛhītamevābhinavatvaṃ jñeyam’ iti cakraḥ, agnyākāśamārutaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ vamanadravyāṇi, ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmubhayatobhāgāni, ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ saṃśamanāni, evaṃ balavattarāṇi bhavanti ||6|| vamanādidravyāṇi kīdṛśāyāṃ bhūmau grahītavyānītyāha- tatretyādi| saṃśamanānīti yaddravyaṃ na vāmayati na virecayati vyādhinā sahaikībhūya tatsthameva vyādhimupaśamayati tat saṃśamanamucyate||6|| sarvāṇyeva cābhinavāni, anyatra madhughṛtaguḍapippalīviḍaṅgebhyaḥ ||7|| viḍaṅgaṃ pippalī kṣaudraṃ sarpiścāpyanavaṃ hitam | śeṣamanyatvabhinavaṃ gṛhṇīyāddoṣavarjitam ||8|| (sarvāṇyeva sakṣīrāṇi vīryavanti;) teṣāmasampattāvatikrāntasaṃvatsarāṇyādadīteti ‘anatikrāntasaṃvatsarāṇi’ iti pā.||9|| sarvāṇītyādi| sarvāṇyeva cābhinavāni ‘balavattarāṇī’ ityatrāpi sambadhyate| abhinavamatra pariṇatikālānantaratvamabhipretaṃ, na punarjanmanavatvam| etasyaivāpavādasūtraṃ darśayannāha- anyatretyādi| doṣavarjitamiti krimiviṣaśastrādyupaghātādidoṣaistyaktam| atrāntare vṛddhaiḥ paṭhitaḥ pāṭhaḥ- sarvāṇītyādi| tatra sakṣīrāṇi sarasānītyarthaḥ| madhvādīni yathoktāni yadā na prāpyante tadā kiṃ kartavyamityāha- teṣāmityādi teṣāṃ sakṣīrāṇāṃ, asampattau aprāptau| teṣāṃ madhughṛtādīnām asampattau atyantapurāṇānāmaprāptau||7-9|| bhavanti cātra- gopālāstāpasā vyādhā ye cānye vanacāriṇaḥ | mūlāhārāśca ‘mūlānyāharanti kāryārthamiti mūlahārāḥ| bheṣajavyaktiriti bheṣajākāranāmajñānaṃ, rasavīryādidvārā bheṣajavyaktiḥ śāstrādeva jñeyā’ iti cakraḥ ye tebhyo bheṣajavyaktiriṣyate ||10|| kutaḥ punarbheṣajāni jñātavyānītyāha- gopālā ityādi| gopālā gomahiṣyajādipālakāḥ procyante, tāpasāḥ tapasvino jaṭādhāriprabhṛtayaḥ, vyādhā vāgurikādayaḥ, vanacāriṇo mlecchādayaḥ||10|| sarvāvayavasādhyeṣu palāśalavaṇādiṣu | vyavasthito na kālo'sti tatra tatra sarvo vivīyata iti sarva eva kālaḥ palāśalavaṇārthaṃ gṛhyamāṇapalāśe gṛhyate, yadi kālaniyamenāṅgagrahaṇaṃ tadā militavṛkṣagrāhakaḥ kālo nāstīti tatprayogo na syāt| vayaḥsthānāmiti taruṇānāṃ, bālavṛddhayostu asampūrṇadhātutvādevāpraśastatvam’ iti cakraḥ sarvo vidhīyate ||11|| tatra kecidāhurācāryāḥ prāvṛḍvarṣāśaraddhemantetyādi gadyena vyabhicārya, ślokairvyābhicārayitumāha- sarvāvayavasādhyeṣvityādi| sarvāvayavasādhyeṣu aśeṣamūlādyavayavagrāhyeṣu yogeṣvityarthaḥ| palāśalavaṇādiṣu patralavaṇādiṣu; patralavaṇayogaśca vātavyādhipaṭhito jñeyaḥ| tatra sarvo vidhīyata iti tatra teṣu patralavaṇādiyogeṣu, sarvaḥ samasto'pi kālaḥ prāvṛḍādirvidhīyate kathyata ityarthaḥ| etena sarvasminnapi kāle melāpakaḥ kriyata ityarthaḥ||11|| gandhavarṇarasopetā ṣaḍvidhā bhūmiriṣyate | tasmādbhūmisvabhāvena bījinaḥ ṣaḍrasāyutāḥ ||12|| yena ca hetunā svaguṇaparityāgastamāha- gandhetyādi| gandhavarṇarasopeteti luptādiśabdanirdeśād gandhavarṇarasasparśaśabdopetā kathitā| ṣaḍvidhā pañcabhūtātmikā sarvalakṣaṇā ca| bījino vṛkṣādayaḥ| te ca bhūmisvabhāvena yutāḥ ṣaḍrasopetā bhavanti; athavā ete ṣaḍrasā bhūmisvabhāvena yutā militāḥ santo bījino bhavanti vṛkṣādirūpā bhavantītyarthaḥ||12|| avyaktaḥ kila toyasya raso niścayaniścitaḥ | rasaḥ sa eva cāvyakto vyakto bhūmirasādbhavet ||13|| yadi dravyāṇāṃ pariṇāmaviśeṣeṇa madhurādirasatā tatkathamucyate āpyo rasa ityāha- avyakta ityādi| avyakta iti madhurādibhāvenāparisphuṭa ityarthaḥ| kila avadhāraṇe| niścayaniścito raso'stītyarthaḥ| yadyevaṃ madhurādibhedānupapattirityata āha- rasaḥ sa evetyādi| sa evāvyakto raso vyakto bhavati madhurādibhāvaṃ yāti| kasmāt? bhūmirasāditi sambandhaḥ||13|| sarvalakṣaṇasampannā bhūmiḥ sādhāraṇā smṛtā | dravyāṇi yatra tatraiva tadguṇāni viśeṣataḥ ||14|| bhūmidravyayoḥ sādhāraṇayoḥ kāraṇamāha- sarvetyādi| sarvalakṣaṇasampanneti pṛthivyādipañcamahābhūtalakṣaṇayuktetyarthaḥ| tadguṇāni sādhāraṇāni dravyāṇītyarthaḥ||14|| vigandhenāparāmṛṣṭamavipannaṃ rasādibhiḥ | navaṃ dravyaṃ purāṇaṃ vā grāhyamevaṃ vinirdiśet ||15|| navaṃ purāṇaṃ vā kīdṛśaṃ dravyaṃ gṛhyata ityāha- vigandhenetyādi| vigandhenāparāmṛṣṭamiti virodhinā gandhenāspṛṣṭamityarthaḥ| avipannaṃ rasādibhiriti akṣīṇaṃ rasādibhirityarthaḥ||15|| jaṅgamānāṃ vayaḥsthānāṃ raktaromanakhādikam | kṣīramūtrapurīṣāṇi jīrṇāhāreṣu saṃharet ||16|| sthāvarāṇi niyamya jaṅgamāni niyantumāha- jaṅgamānāmityādi| vayaḥsthānāmiti taruṇānāṃ, na bālavṛddhānāmityarthaḥ||16|| plotamṛdbhāṇḍaphalakaśaṅkuvinyastabheṣajam | praśastāyāṃ diśi śucau bheṣajāgāramiṣyate ||17|| gṛhītauṣadhasthāpanopāyaṃ darśayannāha- plotetyādi| plotaḥ; karpaṭaḥ| mṛdbhāṇḍaṃ mṛttikāpātraṃ, phalakaṃ paṭṭakaṃ, śaṅkuḥ kīlakaḥ eteṣu plotādiṣu vinyastaṃ ghṛtamauṣadhaṃ yasmin gṛhe tadbheṣajāgāraṃ bheṣajagṛhamiṣyata iti sambandhaḥ| praśastāyāṃ pūrvasyāmuttarasyāṃ vā| śucau deśe| bhūmipravibhāgīyādhyāye nibandheṣu vyatyayena pāṭho dṛśyate; asmābhistu vṛddhakramarītyaiva pāṭho likhita iti| sarvāvayavasādhyeṣvityādi yāvannavaṃ dravyaṃ purāṇaṃ veti pāṭhaṃ kecidācāryā na paṭhanti||17|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne bhūmipravibhāgīyo nāma ṣaṭtriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||36|| iti śrīḍalha(hṇa)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśruta vyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne ṣaṭtriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||36||
miśrakādhyāyaḥ athāto ‘pūrvādhyāyoktavidhiparīkṣitasya rogiṇaścikitsā kartavyā, tatra caitattantre vraṇinaḥ prādhānyādvraṇacikitsāmeva vimlāpanapāṭanadāraṇādikāṃ miśrīkṛtya dravyaistaistairmātuluṅgādibhirabhidhātuṃ miśrako'bhidhīyate| atrauṣadhānāṃ miśrīkṛtya gaṇarūpatayā'bhidhānādasya miśrakasañjñā|’ iti cakraḥ miśrakamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| ṣaṣṭyupakramāṇāṃ madhye vimlāpanapācanadāraṇapīḍanaśodhanaropaṇotsādanāvasādanānāmaṣṭānāṃ pradhānānāmiha nirdiṣṭānāṃ miśrīkṛtya kathanānmiśrakākhyo'dhyāya ityarthaḥ; anye tu śophasya vraṇasya ca miśrayogakathanānmiśraka iti vadanti||1-2|| mātuluṅgyagnimanthau ca bhadradāru mahauṣadham | ahiṃsrā caiva rāsnā ca pralepo vātaśophajit ||3|| dūrvā ca nalamūlaṃ ca madhukaṃ candanaṃ tathā | śītalāśca gaṇāḥ sarve pralepaḥ pittaśophahṛt ||4|| āgantuje ‘āgantujaraktajayorapi pittapradhānatayā āgantuja ityādinā'tideśaḥ kṛtaḥ| āgantuje'pi āditaḥ pittakṣobhādūṣmādivṛddhau pittaharaṃ lepanaṃ yuktameva pākapratibandhārtham’ iti cakraḥ raktaje ca hyeṣa eva vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ | vidhirviṣaghno viṣaje pittaghno'pi hitastathā ||5|| ajagandhā'śvagandhā ca kālā saralayā saha | ekaiṣikājaśṛṅgī ca pralepaḥ śleṣmaśophahṛt ||6|| ete vargāstrayo lodhraṃ pathyā piṇḍītakāni ca | anantā ceti lepo'yaṃ sānnipātikaśophahṛt ||7|| tatra prathamaṃ vimlāpanaṃ krameṇa vātādidoṣajaśophapratyanīkaṃ darśayannāha- mātuluṅgītyādi| mātuluṅgī bījapūrakaḥ, agnimanthaḥ araṇī, bhadradāru devadāru, mahauṣadhaṃ śuṇṭhī, ahiṃsrā bṛhadahiṃsrā, rāsnā surabhiḥ| dūrvetyādi| dūrvādīni dravyāṇi prasiddhāni| śītalāśca gaṇā iti kākolyādyutpalādinyagrodhādayaḥ| pittavimlāpanavadāgantujaraktajayorapi darśayannāha- āgantuja ityādi| āgantuje pākapratibandhāya śītavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ| viṣajanitaśothasyāgantubhedasya vakṣyamāṇātideśena cikitsāṃ darśayannāha- vidhirityādi| vidhirviṣaghnaḥ kalpoktaḥ| ajagandhetyādi| ajagandhā bothayikā, latauṣadhītyeke, anye yavānikāmāhuḥ; aśvagandhā prasiddhā; kālā ahiṃsrā; saralā aruṇamūlā trivṛt; ekaiṣikā śuklamūlā trivṛt; ajaśṛṅgī karkaṭaśṛṅgī, anye ajaśṛṅgī chagalaviṣāṇikā uttamāraṇī ‘meḍhikā’ iti loke| pratyekadoṣajaśothavimlāpanamabhidhāya sānnipātikasya vimlāpanaṃ nirdeṣṭumāha- eta ityādi| ete vargāstrayo mātuluṅgādayaḥ, lodhraṃ prasiddhaṃ, pathyā harītakī, piṇḍītako madanaḥ, anantā durālabhā| kecit piṇḍītakatrayamityādi pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti||3-7|| snigdhāmlalavaṇo vāte koṣṇaḥ, śītaḥ payoyutaḥ | pitte, coṣṇaḥ kaphe kṣāramūtrāḍhyastatpraśāntaye ||8|| doṣabhedena lepasya saṃskāraviśeṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- snigdhetyādi| āḍhyo bahula ityarthaḥ||8|| śaṇamūlakaśigrūṇāṃ phalāni tilasarṣapāḥ | saktavaḥ ‘atra saktavo yadyapi śītāstathā'pi dravyāntarasaṃyogādvraṇapācanā bhavanti| yathā tile proktaṃ- ‘śodhayedropayeccaiva yuktaḥ śodhanaropaṇaiḥ’ (ci. a. 1) iti| saktūnāṃ ca svatantre ‘dadhicukrasurāśukta’ (ci. a. 1) ityādinā saṃyuktasyaiva pācanatvaṃ vaktavyam| carake'pyuktaṃ- “satilā sātasībījadadhyambhaḥśaktupiṇḍikā” (ca. ci. a. 25) iti| tathā śītatve'pi śaktūnāṃ vraṇapācanaśaktirācāryavacanādevonnīyate| bhavati hi viṣayabhede'pi bhinnaśaktitvaṃ| yathā- kāñjikasyoṣṇasyāpi bahiḥsparśanaśītatvaṃ, tathā tilasya kaphapittakarasyāpi vraṇaviṣaye tridoṣaharatvam| yaduktaṃ “sa mādhuryāttathaivauṣṇyāt snehāccānilanāśanaḥ| kaṣāyabhāvānmādhuryāttiktatvāccāpi pittanut| auṣṇyāt kaṣāyabhāvācca tiktatvācca kaphe hitaḥ” iti cakraḥ kiṇvamatasī dravyāṇyuṣṇāni pācanam ||9|| vimlāpanamabhidhāya pācanāni nirdiśannāha- śaṇamūlaketyādi| phalaśabdaḥ śaṇādibhiḥ sarṣapāntaiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| śaṇaḥ paripāke sasvanaphalaḥ, śigruḥ śobhāñjanakaḥ, kiṇvaṃ surābījaṃ yadbahiḥ prakṣipyate, atasī ‘alasī’ iti loke prasiddhā, dravyāṇyuṣṇāni uṣṇavīryāṇi kuṣṭhāguruprabhṛtīni| etenānuktapācanadravyasaṅgraha uktaḥ| pācanaṃ śothasya| śeṣaṃ prasiddham| eteṣāṃ vyastānāṃ samastānāṃ ca pācanatvaṃ, saktūnāṃ śītavīryatve'pi prabhāvaviśeṣāt pācanatvaṃ saṃyogaviśeṣādvā||9|| cirabilvo'gniko dantī citrako hayamārakaḥ | kapotakaṅkagṛdhrāṇāṃ purīṣāṇi ca dāraṇam | kṣāradravyāṇi vā yāni kṣāro vā dāraṇaṃ param ||10|| pācanamabhidhāya dāraṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- cirabilva ityādi| cirabilvo vṛddhakarañjaḥ ‘cirihili’ iti loke; agnikaḥ kalikārikā, anye bhallātakamāhuḥ; dantī dantinī; citrakaḥ prasiddhaḥ; hayamāraḥ karavīraḥ| purīṣaśabdaḥ kapotādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| kapoto vanavāsī pāṇḍukaḥ, kaṅkaḥ kaṅkamallaḥ na punaḥ kākaḥ; gṛdhro māṃsāśī pakṣiviśeṣaḥ| dāraṇaṃ vidāraṇaṃ, pakvaśothasya| dāraṇadravyayogabhedaṃ darśayannāha- kṣāradravyāṇītyādi| kṣāradravyāṇi muṣkakakuṭajapalāśāśvakarṇapāribhadrādīni| kṣāro veti etairdravyaiḥ siddhaḥ pratisāraṇīyaḥ| paramiti kṛcchro dāraṇamityarthaḥ; bālavṛddhādiṣvayojanīyaḥ; dvividhaṃ hi pakvaśothadāraṇaṃ sukumāraṃ kṛcchraṃ ceti; tatra kapotapurīṣādi sukumāraṃ, kṣāraḥ kṛcchramiti||10|| dravyāṇāṃ ‘dravyāṇāṃ picchilānāṃ śālmalīśelutvakprabhṛtīnām’ iti cakraḥ picchilānāṃ tu tvaṅmūlāni prapīḍanam | yavagodhūmamāṣāṇāṃ cūrṇāni ca samāsataḥ ||11|| tataḥ paraṃ pīḍanaṃ darśayannāha- dravyāṇāmityādi| picchiladravyāṇi śālmalīśeluvaṭaparṇādīni| prapīḍanaṃ marmādisamīpasūkṣmamukhavraṇapīḍanam| samāsataḥ saṅkṣepataḥ| prapīḍanaṃ cetthaṃ kartavyaṃ- vraṇamukhaṃ bahiḥkṛtya lepayet, liptvā ca śoṣayet śuṣkaṃ sat pīḍanaṃ bhavati||11|| śāṅkhinyaṅkoṭhasumanaḥkaravīrasuvarcalāḥ | śodhanāni kaṣāyāṇi vargaścāragvadhādikaḥ ||12|| atha śodhanaṃ darśayannāha- śaṅkhinītyādi| śaṅkhinī yavatiktābhedaḥ sudugdhā bṛhatpatrā; aṅkoṭhaḥ saṅgrāhī cīritasvalpapatraḥ,‘aṅkolla’ iti loke; sumanā jātī; karavīraḥ prasiddhaḥ; suvarcalā sūryāvartaḥ, sauñca(ca)līti loke| śaṅkhinyādīnāṃ kaṣāyā āragvadhādiśca dhāvanādidvāreṇa śodhanaḥ| śodhanaṃ punaraṣṭavidhaṃ kaṣāyavartikalkaghṛtatailarasakriyācūrṇadhūpanabhedena| etaccāṣṭavidhamapi krameṇātraiva vakṣyati| kaṣāyastu śṛtaśītaphāṇṭasvarasabhedena caturvidho grāhyaḥ| kalkaṃ cātra pañcamaṃ pṛthageva vakṣyati||12|| ajagandhā'jaśṛṅgī ca gavākṣī lāṅgalāhvayā | pūtīkaścitrakaḥ pāṭhā viḍaṅgailāhareṇavaḥ ||13|| kaṭutrikaṃ yavakṣāro lavaṇāni manaḥśilā | kāsīsaṃ trivṛtā dantī haritālaṃ surāṣṭrajā ||14|| saṃśodhanīnāṃ vartīnāṃ dravyāṇyetāni nirdiśet |15| kaṣāyamabhidhāya vartimāha- ajagandhetyādi| gavākṣī indravāruṇī; lāṅgalāhvayā kalikārikā; pūtīkaḥ cirabilvaḥ, ‘kaṇṭakī viṭapakarañja’ ityeke; hareṇavo reṇukāḥ; lavaṇāni saindhavasauvarcalabiḍagaḍasāmudrikāṇi pañca, anye gaḍasthāne kālalavaṇena saha pañcasaṅkhyāmāhuḥ, kālalavaṇaṃ tu nirgandhaṃ sauvarcalabhedaḥ; surāṣṭrajā tumburumṛt ‘turī’ iti loke, apare sāmānyena kṛṣṇamṛttikāmāhuḥ| śeṣāṇi dravyāṇi kiñcitpūrvaṃ vyākhyātāni kiñcitprasiddhāni| etairdravyaiḥ sūtravartiṃ liptvā vraṇe nikṣipet, evaṃ vartirbhavati||13-14||- etairevauṣadhaiḥ kuryātkalkānapi ca śodhanān ||15|| vartimuktvā kalkamāha- etairevauṣadhairityādi| etairauṣadhairajagandhādibhiḥ surāṣṭrajāntaiḥ||15|| arkottamāṃ snuhīkṣīraṃ ‘sudhākṣīraṃ’ iti pā. piṣṭvā kṣārottamāni ca | jātīmūlaṃ haridre dve kāsīsaṃ kaṭurohiṇīm ||16|| pūrvoddiṣṭāni cānyāni kuryāt saṃśodhanaṃ ghṛtam |17| kalkamabhidhāya śodhanaghṛtamāha- arkottamāmityādi| arkaḥ akarmūlam, uttamā triphalā, anye tu punararkottamamityabhinnapadena mandārakamāhuḥ; snuhīkṣīraṃ ‘sudhākṣīraṃ’ iti pā. sehuṇḍadugdhaṃ; kṣārottamāni kṣāraśreṣṭhadravyāṇi muṣkakakuṭajapalāśāśvakarṇādīni; jātīmūlaṃ jātyā jaṭā; anye ‘jātukanda’, iti paṭhanti, tatra jātukando gugguluka uttarāpathe prasiddhaḥ; pūrvoddiṣṭāni śodhanavartinirdiṣṭāni| śeṣaṃ sugamam||16||- mayūrako rājavṛkṣo nimbaḥ kośātakī tilāḥ ||17|| bṛhatī kaṇṭakārī ca haritālaṃ manaḥśilā | śodhanāni ca yojyāni taile dravyāṇi śodhane ||18|| tailaṃ śodhanaṃ nirdiśannāha- mayūraka ityādi| mayūrako'pāmārgaḥ; rājavṛkṣaḥ kiramālakaḥ| kośātakī ghoṣakaḥ, ‘ghusuṇḍī’ iti loke| śodhanāni ca yojyānīti śodhanavartinirdiṣṭāni, vamanavirecananirdiṣṭānītyanye| śeṣaṃ prasiddham||17-18|| kāsīse saindhave kiṇve vacāyāṃ rajanīdvaye | śodhanāṅgeṣu cānyeṣu cūrṇaṃ kurvīta śodhanam ||19|| śodhanacūrṇāni nirdiśannāha- kāsīsa ityādi| śodhanāṅgeṣu cānyeṣviti śodhanavartinirdiṣṭeṣu vamanavirecanāṅgadravyeṣu ca; kānicit pūrvaṃ vyākhyātāni kānicit prasiddhāni dravyāṇi||19|| sālasārādisāreṣu paṭolatriphalāsu ca | rasakriyā vidhātavyā śodhanī śodhaneṣu ca ||20|| rasakriyāṃ śodhanīṃ nirdiśannāha- sālasārādisāreṣvityādi| rasakriyā ‘rasakriyā kvātha eva ghanībhūtaḥ kriyākalpe'bhidhātavyaḥ’ iti cakraḥ phāṇitākṛtiḥ, ‘kākavī’ iti loke| vidhātavyā kartavyā| śodhaneṣu ceti śodhanavartinirdiṣṭeṣu, athavordhvādhaḥśodhaneṣu vamanavirecanadravyeṣu, śeṣaṃ prasiddham| rasakriyākalpanā ceyaṃ- dravyāpekṣayā'ṣṭaguṇaṃ ṣoḍaśaguṇaṃ vā jalaṃ dattvā'ṣṭabhāgāvaśeṣaḥ ṣoḍaśabhāgāvaśeṣo vā kvāthaḥ kāryaḥ, tataḥ pūtaṃ kaṣāyaṃ punastāvat pacedyāvat phāṇitākṛtiḥ||20|| śrīveṣṭake sarjarase sarale devadāruṇi | sāreṣvapi ca kurvīta matimān vraṇadhūpanam ||21|| pariśiṣṭamaṣṭamaṃ dhūpanaṃ darśayannāha- śrīveṣṭaka ityādi| śrīveṣṭakaḥ saralaraso navanītapiṇḍaprāyaḥ, ‘guggulī’ iti loke prasiddhaḥ; sarjarasaḥ ‘rālā’ iti loke prasiddhaḥ; sarale saralavṛkṣatvacītyarthaḥ| sāreṣviti anukteṣu sālasārādisāreṣvityarthaḥ| śeṣaṃ prasiddham| atra śodhanaprakaraṇe kecit “etairevauṣadhaiḥ kuryāt kalkānapi ca śodhanān” asyāgre “kāsīsakaṭurohiṇyorjātīkandaharidrayoḥ| pūrvoddiṣṭeṣu cāṅgeṣu kuryāttailaghṛtāni vai”- iti pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- kandaharidrayorityatra kandaśabdo dāruharidrāparihārāya| ‘jātukandaharidrayoḥ’ ityanye paṭhanti, atra jātukando gugguluḥ| pūrvoddiṣṭeṣu cāṅgeṣviti śaṅkhinyādiṣu ajagandhādiṣu ca| eṣāṃ kaṣāyādīnāṃ vraṇadhāvanādau dvivraṇīye yathoktaviṣayamavacāraṇam||21|| kaṣāyāṇāmanuṣṇānāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ tvakṣu sādhitaḥ | śṛtaḥ śītakaṣāyo vā ropaṇārthaṃ praśasyate ||22|| somāmṛtāśvagandhāsu kākolyādau gaṇe tathā | kṣīripraroheṣvapi ca vartayo ropaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||23|| ropaṇamapi dhūpanavarjyaṃ śodhanamiva saptavidhaṃ kaṣāyādibhedena darśayannāha- kaṣāyāṇāmityādi| kaṣāyāṇāmanuṣṇānāmiti nyagrodhodumbarāśvatthaplakṣaprabhṛtīnām| śṛtaṃ śītakaṣāyaṃ vetyupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena phāṇṭasvarasāvapi gṛhyete| dravyamuṣṇodake rātrau sthāpitaṃ ‘śītakaṣāyaḥ’ ityucyate| ropaṇārthaṃ saṃrohaṇārtham| ropaṇavartīdravyāṇi nirdiśannāha- sometyādi| somaḥ soma eva, ‘somavalkala’ ityanye, apare ‘somā brāhmī’ ityāhuḥ; amṛtā guḍūcī; kṣīriprarohā nyagrodhodumbarādīnāmaṅkurāḥ| śeṣaṃ prasiddham||22-23|| samaṅgā somasaralā somavalkaḥ sacandanaḥ | kākolyādiśca kalkaḥ syāt praśasto vraṇaropaṇe ||24|| ropaṇakalkadravyaṃ nirdiśannāha-samaṅgetyādi|- samaṅgā añjalikārikā ‘lajjālukī’ iti loke prasiddhā, varāhakrāntāmapare; somaḥ soma eva; saralā saralaḥ, viśaṃsikāmanye; somavalkaḥ kaṭphalaḥ| śeṣaṃ prasiddham||24|| pṛthakparṇyātmaguptā ca haridre mālatī sitā | kākolyādiśca yojyaḥ syādbhiṣajā ropaṇe ghṛte ||25|| ropaṇaghṛtaṃ nirdiśannāha- pṛthakparṇītyādi| pṛthakparṇī pṛśniparṇī, ātmaguptā kapikacchūḥ, mālatī jātī, sitā śarkarā, śvetadūrvetyanye| śeṣaṃ prasiddham||25|| kālānusāryāguruṇī haridre devadāru ca | priyaṅgavaśca rodhraṃ ca taile yojyāni ropaṇe ||26|| ropaṇatailamuddiśannāha- kālānusāryetyādi| kālānusāryaṃ tagaraṃ, śailajamiti kecit| śeṣaṃ prasiddham||26|| kaṅgukā triphalā rodhraṃ kāsīsaṃ śravaṇāhvayā | dhavāśvakarṇayostvak ca ropaṇaṃ cūrṇamiṣyate ||27|| priyaṅgukā sarjarasaḥ puṣpakāsīsameva ca | tvakcūrṇaṃ dhavajaṃ caiva ropaṇārthaṃ praśasyate ||28|| ropaṇacūrṇamāha- kaṅguketyādi| kaṅgukāḥ kaṅgavaḥ, ‘annaviśeṣā’ ityapare| śravaṇāhvayā muṇḍitikā| dhavaḥ śakaṭākhyaḥ, anenaiva nāmnā prasiddhaḥ; aśvakarṇaḥ pūrvadeśe gandhamuṇḍo'śvatthasadṛśavṛkṣaḥ| śeṣaṃ prasiddham| kaṅgukāsthāne kecit ‘kiṃśukā’ iti paṭhanti| dvitīyaṃ ropaṇacūrṇamāha- priyaṅguketyādi| atra sarvaṃ subodham||27-28|| tvakṣu nyagrodhavargasya triphalāyāstathaiva ca | rasakriyāṃ ropaṇārthe vidadhīta yathākramam ||29|| rasakriyāṃ ropaṇīmāha- tvakṣvityādi| rasakriyāvasthāyāṃ ropaṇarasakriyā kartavyetyarthaḥ| śeṣaṃ sugamam||29|| apāmārgo'śvagandhā ‘atra cotsādanaṃ yadyapi mṛduśītaṃ dravyaṃ bhavati, apāmārgaśca tīkṣṇaḥ, tathā'pi tasya mūlamihātīkṣṇaṃ grahītavyaṃ bhavati| aṅgabhedena dravyāṇāṃ guṇaviśeṣo yathā- śobhāñjanaṃ mūle phale ca tīkṣṇaṃ, puṣpaṃ tu tasya mṛdvapi’ iti cakraḥ ca tālapatrī suvarcalā | utsādane praśasyante kākolyādiśca yo gaṇaḥ ||30|| idānīmutsādanamāha- apāmārga ityādi| apāmārgasya mūlaṃ śītalaṃ gṛhyate; na tu phalaṃ, tasyoṣṇavīryatvāt| tālapatrī muśalī| suvarcalā sūryāvartaḥ; asyā api mūlaṃ na tu phalaṃ, tasyoṣṇavīryatvāt| utsādana iti utsādanaṃ māṃsavardhanaṃ, lepaprayogādutsādanaṃ bhavati| śeṣaṃ sugamam||30|| kāsīsaṃ saindhavaṃ kiṇvaṃ kuruvindo manaḥśilā | kukkuṭāṇḍakapālāni sumanomukulāni ca ||31|| phale śairīṣakārañje dhātucūrṇāni yāni ca | vraṇeṣūtsannamāṃseṣu praśastānyavasādane ||32|| avasādanaṃ nirdiśannāha- kāsīsamityādi| kuruvindo lohitaratnaṃ ‘padmarāga’ ityucyate| kukkuṭāṇḍakapālāni kukkuṭāṇḍakarparāṇi| sumanomukulāni ceti jātikaliketyarthaḥ|dhātucūrṇāni yāni ceti haritālapuṣpakāsīsarasāñjanaprabhṛtīni| utsannamāṃseṣu unnatamāṃseṣvityarthaḥ| avasādana iti māṃsasphoṭane||31-32|| samastaṃ ‘samprati atrādhyāye kathitauṣadhavargāṇāṃ tathā dravyasaṅgrahaṇīye tathā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanīye ca ye vargāḥ paṭhanīyāstatra sarvālābhe'rdhavargeṇa yathālabdhena vā dvitryādidravyeṇa cikitsāprayogārthaṃ paribhāṣāmāha- samastaṃ vargamityādi| atra vargaśabdena prakaraṇāt samānakriyāṇāṃ samūha ucyate| tenātraivādhyāye prāyeṇa samānakāryā vargā uktāḥ, teṣveveyaṃ paribhāṣā| yatra tu saṃyogaśaktyā prayogopadarśanaṃ na tatrārdhavargādiprayogaḥ, saṃyogaśakteranyatarasaṃyogyapanayenāpyapārthakatvāt| nahi pānīyakalyāṇaghṛtādau yathālābhaṃ pāko bhavati| yatra tu samānavīryatayā ekatra prayogo gaṇokteṣu dravyeṣu bhavati, tatrānyatarāpāye'pi tacchaktīnāṃ dravyāṇāṃ prayogārthaṃ sādhako bhavatyeva| ata eva carake'pyetadviṣaya evoktaṃ- “vargamapi vargeṇopasṛjet, uktamapi yadayaugikaṃ manyeta tadapoddharet” (ca. vi. a. 8) ityādi| etad dravyasamūhānāṃ tulyavīryatayā vā prayogaṃ tathā saṃyogaśaktyā vā prayogaṃ vivekena jñātumuktamatrāpi- bhiṣak prājña iti| atra ca yadyapi ardhavargaprayogo yathālābhaṃ prayogo'pi samastavargaprayogatulyatayā uktaḥ, tathā'pi samastaprayogasyaiva mahāphalatvaṃ jñeyaṃ, tasyaiva bahudravyaśaktiyogena mahāguṇatvāt| samastālābhe'rdhavargādiprayogaścireṇālpasādhako jñeyaḥ| anyathā tulyaphalatvaṃ syāt sarvasyārdhādibhiḥ samaṃ tadā prayāsasādhyaṃ sarvamardhavargādāvalpaprayāsasādhye samānaphale sati ko bāliśa upadiśedanutiṣṭhedvā| tasmāt sarvālābhe'rdhādividhānametat’ iti cakraḥ vargamardhaṃ vā yathālābhamathāpi vā | prayuñjīta bhiṣak prājño yathoddiṣṭeṣu karmasu ||33|| eṣāṃ śodhanaropaṇādivargāṇāṃ samastānāmalābhe kalpāntaraṃ darśayannāha- samastamityādi| miśrakīyeṣu dravyagaṇeṣu tathā dravyasaṅgrahaṇīyokteṣu tathā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanīyokteṣu yāni dravyāṇi teṣāṃ samastānāmalābhe tricatuḥpañcaṣaḍādidravyāṇāmapi yogaḥ kartavya ityarthaḥ| tenādhyāyatrayanirdiṣṭagaṇaviṣayiṇyeveyaṃ paribhāṣā, na samastatantravyāpinī| anye samastamuttamabale vyādhau, ardhaṃ madhyabale, yathālābhaṃ hīnabale, iti kathayanti| ayaṃ pakṣo gayadāsācāryeṇa dūṣitaḥ| yathālābhamiti yasya yasya lābhaḥ syāttattat prayuñjītetyarthaḥ| yathoddiṣṭeṣu karmasviti ukteṣu vimlāpanādikarmasvityarthaḥ||33|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne miśrakādhyāyo nāma saptatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||37|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne saptatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||37||
dravyasaṃgrahaṇīyādhyāyaḥ athāto dravyasaṅgrahaṇīyamadhyāyaṃ bhūmipravibhāgīyoktanyāyena gṛhītānāṃ bheṣajānāṃ yatra yatra vyādhipraśamanādau kārye yeṣāṃ bheṣajānāṃ kṣamatvaṃ tāni vargīkṛtyābhidhātuṃ dravyasaṅgrahaṇīyo'bhidhīyate| atra cānnapānādau vidārīkandaśatāvarīprabhṛtayaḥ samānaguṇā gaṇatayā nirdiṣṭāḥ, teṣāṃ gaṇarūpamelake saṃyogamahimnā guṇāntarasambhāvanānirāsārthaṃ tathā tatrākathitaguṇakarmadarśanārthamiha pāṭhaḥ| dṛśyate hi kvacit saṃyoge prakṛtiviruddhaguṇodayo, yathā- madhusarpiṣoḥ| atrāpi ca sampūrṇagaṇeṣu śaktyutkarṣaḥ, tathā'rdhaprayoge yathālābhaprayoge vā śaktyapakarṣo miśrakoktanyāyād vyākaraṇīyaḥ|’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| dravyāṇāṃ saṅgrahaḥ saṅkṣepaḥ, tamadhikṛtya kṛto'dhyāya ityarthaḥ; vistarastu cikitsite kathyate| taduktaṃ- “samāsena gaṇā hyete proktāsteṣāṃ tu vistaram| cikitsiteṣu vakṣyāmi jñātvā doṣabalābalam”- iti||1-2|| samāsena saptatriṃśaddravyagaṇā bhavanti ||3|| tatrādāvadhyāyasya piṇḍārthaṃ nirdiśannāha- samāsenetyādi|- samāsena saṅkṣepeṇa| gaṇyanta iti gaṇāḥ samūhāḥ| tatra dvātriṃśadaniyatāvayavāḥ, punaḥ pañca pañcāvayavāḥ| kecit pañcatriṃśaditi paṭhanti (triṃśadvā''malakādīni ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate vihāyeti)||3|| tadyathā- vidārigandhā vidārī viśvadevā sahadevā śvadaṃṣṭrā pṛthakparṇī śatāvarī sārivā kṛṣṇasārivā jīvakarṣabhakau mahāsahā kṣudrasahā bṛhatyau punarnavairaṇḍo haṃsapādī vṛścikālyṛṣabhī ceti ||4|| vidārīgandhādirayaṃ gaṇaḥ pittānilāpahaḥ | śoṣagulmāṅgamardordhvaśvāsakāsavināśanaḥ ||5|| tatra prathamaṃ doṣakrameṇādyaṃ gaṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- tadyathetyādi| vidārigandhā śālaparṇī, vidārī vipādikakandaḥ kohalākāro lohitakusumaḥ, sa ca dvividhaḥ- dīrghakando bahukṣīraḥ, hastipādako'lpakṣīra iti| viśvadevā gāṅgerukī prasiddhā, ‘guḍaśarkarā (gulaśakarī)’ iti pūrvadeśe, anye sitakusumāṃ balāmāhuḥ| sahadevī balābhedaḥ pītapuṣpā ‘kāṅkasī’ iti loke; anye balāṃ nīlapuṣpāmāhuḥ| śvadaṃṣṭrā gokṣurakaḥ| pṛśniparṇī pṛthakparṇī ‘pīṭhavanī’ iti loke| śatāvarī sūkṣmapatrā ‘śatāurī’ iti loke| sārivā jambūpatrā, dugdhagarbhā vallī svanāmaprasiddhā| kṛṣṇasārivā chilaheṇṭāpatrasadṛśacchadā candanagandhā ‘kālavelī’ iti loke; kecit kṛṣṇasārivāṃ na paṭhanti| jīvakaḥ kūrcaśīrṣakaḥ svanāmakhyātaḥ| ṛṣabhako vṛṣabhakaḥ, ayamapi svanāmakhyātaḥ| mahāsahā māṣaparṇī| kṣudrasahā mudgaparṇī| bṛhatyau sūkṣmaphalā sthūlaphalā ca| punarnavā varṣābhūḥ ‘sāṭaḍī’ iti loke| eraṇḍaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ| haṃsapādī madhuśravā haṃsapadākārapatrā pītapuṣpā jalayu(mu)ktadeśajātā ‘haṃsapāī’ iti loke prasiddhā| vṛścikālī ‘vṛścikālī vṛścikaparṇī’ iti cakraḥ kaṇṭakitameṣaśṛṅgayugākāraphalā pāṭhāpatrā īṣadromaśā śvetapuṣpagucchā dakṣiṇāvartavallī meṣaśṛṅgībhedaḥ; vṛściyāśākamanye| ṛṣabhī kapikacchuḥ| śṛgālavinnāmeke vidārigandhādau paṭhanti, tāmapaṭhanīyāmeke manyante, anye pṛthakparṇībhedaṃ dīrghapatrāṃ siṃhapucchāmāhuḥ| śoṣo rājayakṣmā, aṅgamardaḥ sphuṭanikā| pittānilaharatvena doṣapratyanīkatoktā, śoṣādināśakatvena vyādhipratyanīkatvaṃ coktam, evaṃ doṣayoruktayorvyādhiṣu cokteṣvavasthākāladeśādibhedena samastairetairardhairyathālābhaṃ labdhairvā śṛtaśītaphāṇṭasvarasakalkacūrṇaguṭikotkārikārasakriyālepapradehapariṣekāvagāhanaghṛtatailādīni yathāyogaṃ sādhanīyāni| evamanyeṣvapi gaṇeṣu yojyam| yeṣāṃ jīvakarṣabhakādidravyāṇāmannapānādau guṇo na nirdiṣṭaḥ, teṣāṃ samuditasya gaṇasya guṇābhidhānenaiva pṛthagdravyaguṇo jñātavya iti||4-5|| āragvadhamadanagopaghoṇṭākaṇṭakīkuṭajapāṭhāpāṭalāmūrvendrayavasaptaparṇanimbakuruṇṭakadāsīkuruṇṭaka- guḍūcīcitrakaśārṅga(rṅge)ṣṭākarañjadvayapaṭolakirātatiktakāni suṣavī ceti ||6|| āragvadhādirityeṣa gaṇaḥ śleṣmaviṣāpahaḥ | mehakuṣṭhajvaravamīkaṇḍūghno vraṇaśodhanaḥ ||7|| āragvadhetyādi| āragvadhaḥ kiramālakaḥ; madanaḥ piṇḍītakaḥ, ‘mayaṇaphala’ iti loke; gopaghoṇṭā karkoṭī, badarabheda ityanye, ‘grāmakolikā’ iti prasiddhā, pūgabhedamapare; kaṇṭakī vikaṅkataḥ vṛkṣakaṇṭakāriketi prasiddhā, ‘kāṅkaī’ iti loke; kuṭaja indravṛkṣaḥ; pāṭhā aviddhakaraṇī, ‘pāḍha’ iti loke; pāṭalā vasantadūtī svanāmaprasiddhā; mūrvā dhanurguṇopayogyā, ‘dūdha u’ iti loke, anye corasnāyumāhuḥ; indrayavaḥ kuṭajaphalaṃ; saptaparṇaḥ śālmalīsadṛśaparṇo gajamadagandhapuṣpaḥ śaradi vikasanaśīla uccairvṛkṣaḥ ‘sātavana’ iti loke; nimbaḥ prasiddhaḥ; kuruṇṭakaḥ pītapuṣpaḥ, ‘kaṇṭāśeluā’ iti loke; nīlapuṣpaḥ sa eva dāsīkuruṇṭakaḥ; guḍūcī prasiddhā; citrakaḥ prasiddhaḥ; śārṅga(rṅge)ṣṭā kākajaṅghā ‘vikasavanī’ iti loke, kākamācītyanye, anye tu śārṅgaṣṭā kākatiktā gauravartulāvaguṇṭhitaphalā ‘cirapoṭikā’ iti prasiddhā, ‘bhurudākā’ iti pūrvadeśe, kākādanītyapare, sā ca guñjeti prasiddhā; karañjadvayamiti ekaścirabilvaḥ, dvitīyaḥ kaṇṭakī viṭapakarañjaḥ; paṭolaḥ kulakaḥ svanāmakhyātaḥ; kirātatiktako bhūnimbaḥ; suṣavī kāravellakaḥ, anye tu pānīyavallīmāhuḥ||6-7|| sālasārājakarṇakhadirakadarakālaskandhakramukabhūrjameṣaśṛṅgatiniśacandanakucandanaśiṃśapā- śirīṣāsanadhavārjunatālaśākanaktamālapūtīkāśvakarṇāgurūṇi kālīyakaṃ ceti ||8|| sālasārādirityeṣa gaṇaḥ kuṣṭhavināśanaḥ | mehapāṇḍvāmayaharaḥ kaphamedoviśoṣaṇaḥ ||9|| sālasāretyādi| sālaḥ śaṅkuḥ, tasya sāraḥ sālasāraḥ; ajakarṇaḥ sarjaḥ sālabheda eva; khadiro gāyatrī svanāmakhyātaḥ; kadaraḥ khadirākāraḥ śvetasāraḥ; kramukaḥ pūgaḥ, kecit ‘kramuga’ iti paṭhanti, atrāpi sa evārthaḥ, vṛkṣarodhra ityanye sārādhikārāt; bhūrjo mṛdutvak svanāmakhyātaḥ, kecit bhūrjasthāne ‘sphūrjaka’ iti paṭhanti, tatra sphūrjakaḥ śyonākanāmnā prasiddhaḥ, (lakucākārapatrakāṇḍaḥ ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ); meṣaśṛṅgaḥ karkaṭaśṛṅgaḥ, sa ca putrañjīvakasadṛśastaruviśeṣaḥ; tiniśaḥ syandanaḥ, ‘sādaṇa’ iti loke prasiddhaḥ; candanaṃ śrīcandanaṃ ‘śrīkhaṇḍa’ iti prasiddhaṃ; kucandanaṃ raktacandanaṃ; śiṃśapā kṛṣṇasārā ‘sīsaī’ iti loke; śirīṣo viṣaghātī, ‘śirasa’ iti loke; asano bījakaḥ pūrvadeśe prasiddhaḥ; dhavaḥ śakaṭākhyaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ; arjunaḥ kakubhaḥ; tālaḥ svanāmakhyātaḥ; śākaḥ pūrvadeśe prasiddho mahākharapatraḥ; naktamālo bṛhatkarañjaḥ; pūtīkaḥ cirabilvaḥ; aśvakarṇo gandhamuṇḍo'śvatthasadṛśaḥ pūrvadeśe prasiddhaḥ; aguru svanāmakhyātaṃ; kālīyakaṃ ‘malendrīcandanam’ iti prasiddham| vināśanaharaṇaviśoṣaṇānāmarthabhedamāhuḥ- tatra kuṣṭhavināśano mūlocchedanaḥ, haraṇo mehapāṇḍvādeḥ saṃśamanatvena nirmūlanatvena vā, śoṣaṇaḥ kaphamedasordravasnigdhayoḥ||8-9|| varuṇārtagalaśigrumadhuśigrutarkārīmeṣaśṛṅgīpūtīkanaktamālamoraṭāgnimanthasaireyakadvayabimbīvasukavasiracitraka- śatāvarībilvājaśṛṅgīdarbhā bṛhatīdvayaṃ ceti ||10|| varuṇādirgaṇo hyeṣa kaphamedonivāraṇaḥ | vinihanti śiraḥśūlagulmābhyantaravidradhīn ||11|| varuṇetyādi| varuṇastiktasāraḥ śākadrumaḥ ‘varuṇa’ iti loke; ārtagalaḥ kakubhaḥ sugandhamūlaḥ ‘kavahā (kauhā)’ iti nāmnā pūrvadeśe prasiddhāḥ; śigruḥ śobhāñjanakaḥ; madhuśigrū raktaśobhāñjanakaḥ; tarkārī ‘tarkārī jayantī’ iti cakraḥ araṇikā; meṣaśṛṅgī karkaṭaśṛṅgī; pūtīkaścirabilvaḥ; naktamālo bṛhatkarañjaḥ; moraṭo'ṅkollapuṣpo ‘moihara ‘mosuhara’ iti pā. ’ iti loke, hastikarṇapalāśa ityanye; agnimanthastejovṛkṣaḥ pūrvadeśe ‘āgatha’ iti prasiddhaḥ; saireyakadvayaṃ raktapuṣpanīlapuṣpakaṇṭaśeluādvayaṃ; bimbī oṣṭhopamaphalā ‘tiṇḍurikā’ iti prasiddhā; citrakaḥ prasiddhaḥ; śatāvarī prasiddhā; vasuko bukaḥ ‘bakapuṣpa’ iti loke; anye tu vasuko'rkaḥ; vaśiro markaṭapippalī tṛṇajātiḥ ‘apāmārga’ iti prasiddhaḥ; bilvaḥ śrīphalaḥ; ajaśṛṅgī ‘ajaśṛṅgī āvartanī’ iti cakraḥ chagalaviṣāṇikā uttamāraṇī ‘meṇḍhikā’ iti loke; darbhaḥ kuśaḥ; bṛhatīdvayaṃ kaṇṭakārikādvayam- ekā sthūlaphalā, dvitīyā hrasvaphalā||10-11|| vīratarusahacaradvayadarbhavṛkṣādanīgundrānalakuśakāśāśmabhedakāgnimanthamoraṭāvasukavasirabhallūkakuraṇṭikendīvarakapotavaṅkāḥ śvadaṃṣṭrā ceti ||12|| vīratarvādirityeṣa gaṇo vātavikāranut | aśmarīśarkarāmūtrakṛcchrāghātarujāpahaḥ ||13|| vīretyādi| vīrataruḥ śaraḥ, anye tu vīrataruḥ ‘vellantara’ iti nāmnā prasiddho jāṅgaladeśe narmadātaṭe carmaṇvatīnadīsamīpe ca, tallakṣaṇamucyate- “vellantarurjagati vīrataruḥ prasiddhaḥ śvetāsitāruṇavilohitapītapuṣpaḥ| ādāritulyakusumaḥ śamisūkṣmapatraḥ syāt kaṇṭakī vijaladeśaja eṣa vṛkṣaḥ-” iti; sahacaradvayaṃ kaṇṭaśeludvayaṃ; darbhaḥ prasiddhaḥ; vṛkṣādanī bandākaḥ ‘kavalekhū’ iti loke, vṛkṣakalambukamapare; gundrā pādarakabhedo ‘paṭṭarakabhedaḥ’ iti pā. ‘godara’ iti loke; nalo dūrvākārāṅkuro'ntaḥśuṣiraḥ svanāmakhyātaḥ; kuśo hrasvadarbhaḥ; kāśaḥ cāmarapuṣpaḥ; aśmabhedakaḥ pāṣāṇabhedakaḥ, agnimanthaḥ tejovṛkṣaḥ; ‘aṅgeśūra’ iti loke; moraṭo'ṅkollapuṣpaḥ, hastikarṇapalāśa ityeke, ikṣumūlamityapare; vasuko bukaḥ ‘bakapuṣpa’ iti loke; vasiraḥ apāmārgaḥ, sūryāvartabheda ityeke; bhallūkaḥ śyonākaḥ ‘śoṇā’ iti loke; kuraṇṭikā kṛṣṇasūkṣmaphalā ‘sirivālikā’ iti loke; indīvaro'pi tadbhedo dīrghapatro bahulapuṣpaḥ; kapotavaṅkā suvarcalā, anye ‘śirīṣasadṛśapatrā svalpaviṭapā’ iti dravyāntaramāhuḥ; śvadaṃṣṭrā gokṣurakaḥ| aśmarī bastipāṣāṇaḥ, saiva vātabhinnā śarkarā, mūtrāghāto mūtrāvarodhaḥ; rujāśabdo rogavacanaḥ, sa cāśmaryādiṣu pratyekaṃ sambadhyate||12-13|| lodhrasāvaralodhrapalāśakuṭannaṭāśokaphañjīkaṭphalailavālukaśallakījiṅginīkadambasālāḥ ‘kuṭannaṭaṃ kaivartamustakam’ iti cakraḥ kadalī ceti ||14|| eṣa rodhrādirityukto medaḥkaphaharo gaṇaḥ | yonidoṣaharaḥ stambhī varṇyo viṣavināśanaḥ ||15|| rodhretyādi| rodhro lākṣāprasādano raktaḥ; sāvaralodhraḥ śvetasthūlatvak; palāśaḥ kiṃśukaḥ; kuṭannaṭaḥ syonākaḥ; aśoko lohitakusumaḥ svanāmakhyātaḥ; phañjī bhārgī; kaṭphalaḥ ‘kāyaphala’ iti loke; elavālukaṃ harivālukaṃ kṛṣṇagandhikaṭphalasadṛśaṃ; śallakī gajabhakṣyā ‘sāla’ iti loke; jiṅginī guḍamajjanikā, ‘guladuṇi’ iti loke, pūrvadeśe svanāmaprasiddhā; kadambo vṛkṣakadambaḥ; sālaḥ sarjaḥ; kadalī rambhā svanāmaprasiddhā| stambhī atisārādeḥ stambhanaḥ||14-15|| arkālarkakarañjadvayanāgadantīmayūrakabhārgīrāsnendrapuṣpīkṣudraśvetāmahāśvetāvṛścikālyalavaṇāstāpasavṛkṣaśceti ||16|| arkādiko gaṇo hyeṣa kaphamedoviṣāpahaḥ | kṛmikuṣṭhapraśamano viśeṣādvraṇaśodhanaḥ ||17|| arketyādi| arko raktapuṣpaḥ prasiddhaḥ; alarko mandārakaḥ, yasya kṣīraṃ na vinaśyati; karañjadvayaṃ vṛkṣaviṭapakarañjau; nāgadantī dantinī; mayūrako'pāmārgaḥ; bhārgī svanāmakhyātā; rāsnā surabhī svanāmakhyātā; indrapuṣpī kaṇṭakī kṛṣṇapuṣpakarañjaḥ, ‘kalikārikā’ ityanye; kṣudraśvetā śvetasyandā śvetapuṣpā ‘sephanda’ iti loke; mahāśvetā nīlapuṣpaḥ sephandaḥ, ‘vandhyākarkoṭikā’ ityanye; vṛścikālī vṛściyākaḥ; alavaṇā jyotiṣmatī vartulapakvaraktaphalā, pītatailā ‘kākamardanīkā’ iti loke prasiddhā; tāpasavṛkṣaḥ iṅgudaḥ, putrañjīvaka ityanye||16-17|| surasāśvetasurasāphaṇijjhakārjakabhūstṛṇasugandhakasumukhakālamālakuṭherakakāsamardakṣavakakharapuṣpāviḍaṅgakaṭphala- surasīnirguṇḍīkulāhalondurukarṇikāphañjīprācībalakākamācyo ‘phaṇijjhakaḥ tīkṣṇaparṇāsaḥ, arjakaḥ śvetaparṇāsaḥ, kālamālaḥ kṛṣṇapuṣpaḥ parṇāsaḥ, kuṭherakaḥ parṇāsaḥ’ iti cakraḥ viṣamuṣṭikaśceti ||18|| surasādirgaṇo hyeṣa kaphahṛt kṛmisūdanaḥ | pratiśyāyāruciśvāsakāsaghno vraṇaśodhanaḥ ||19|| surasetyādi| surase dve śvetakṛṣṇakusume te ca loke ‘tulasī’ iti prasiddhe; phaṇijjhakastīkṣṇagandho ‘maruvaka’ iti loke, anye tvanenaiva nāmnā prasiddhaḥ; arjako barbarikākāro laghumañjarīkaḥ sūkṣmapatro nirgandhaḥ śvetakuṭherakaḥ; bhūstṛṇo gudākanāmadheyo, droṇapuṣpīsadṛśaḥ; sugandhako droṇapuṣpaḥ; anye tu bhūstṛṇaṃ rohiṣaṃ, sugandhako bṛhatsugandhatṛṇaṃ; sumukho rājikā, anye tu vanabarbarikā ‘sauhā’ iti nāmnā jejībhuktau prasiddhā; kālamālaḥ kṛṣṇamallikā ‘barbarikā’ iti loke; kāsamardaḥ svanāmakhyātaḥ; kṣavakaḥ kṣavathukāraḥ phaṇijjhakākāraḥ ‘cihvariyāka’ iti pāriyātre prasiddhaḥ, ‘chiṅkinī’ iti loke; kharapuṣpaḥ tasyaiva bhedaḥ, bovaikāmapare, maruvakamanye; viḍaṅgaḥ prasiddhaḥ; kaṭphalaḥ somavalkaḥ ‘kāyaphala’ iti loke; surasī kapitthasadṛśapatrā ‘bilvanāsī’ iti loke prasiddhā, śvetanirguṇḍītyanye; nirguṇḍī nīlanirguṇḍī; kulāhalaḥ ‘muṇḍikā’ iti prasiddhaḥ; undurukarṇikā mūṣikakarṇikā ‘undurī’ iti loke, undurakarṇīṃ dravantīmāhuranye, apare dantinīmāhuḥ, ‘undurakarṇā’ ityeke paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ; phañjī bhārgī; prācībalo matsyākṣakaḥ, ‘kākajaṅghā, nadīpippalī vā’ ityapare, kecidācāryā evaṃ vadanti- yadyapi prācībalaśabdena kākajaṅghā gaṇḍadūrvā jalapippalī cocyate, tathā'pyatra kākajaṅghaiva, kākamācīsānnidhyādvātakaphakṛmibādhiryaharatvācca; kākamācī mṛṣṭaphalā svanāmaprasiddhā; viṣamuṣṭiko drekkā ‘rājanimba’ iti prasiddhaḥ, bṛhadalambuṣāmapare, karkoṭīmanye| kṛmisūdana iti kṛmighna ityarthaḥ||18-19|| muṣkakapalāśadhavacitrakamadanavṛkṣakaśiṃśapāvajravṛkṣāstriphalā ‘muṣkako ghaṇṭāpāṭaliḥ’ iti cakraḥ ceti ||20|| muṣkakādirgaṇo hyeṣa medoghnaḥ śukradoṣahṛt | mehārśaḥpāṇḍurogāśmaśarkarānāśanaḥ paraḥ ||21|| muṣkaketyādi| muṣkakaḥ kṣāravṛkṣaḥ ‘mokhaka’ iti loke; palāśaḥ kiṃśukaḥ; dhavaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ; citrako'pi svanāmnaiva prasiddhaḥ; madanaḥ piṇḍītakaḥ; vṛkṣakaḥ kuṭajaḥ; ‘madanavṛkṣa’ ityanye paṭhanti, madanavṛkṣa ityatra vṛkṣaśabdanirdeśaḥ phalapratiṣedhārthamiti vyākhyānayanti; śiṃśapā kṛṣṇasārā svanāmakhyātā; vajravṛkṣaḥ ‘sehuṇḍa’ iti loke; triphalā harītakyāmalakabibhītakāni||20-21|| pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaśṛṅgaveramaricahastipippalīhareṇukailājamodendrayavapāṭhājīrakasarṣapa- mahānimbaphalahiṅgubhārgīmadhurasātiviṣāvacāviḍaṅgāni kaṭurohiṇī ceti ||22|| pippalyādiḥ kaphaharaḥ pratiśyāyānilārucīḥ | nihanyāddīpano gulmaśūlaghnaścāmapācanaḥ ||23|| pippalītyādi| cavyaṃ hastipippalīmūlaṃ svanāmakhyātaṃ; śṛṅgaveraṃ śuṇṭhī; hastipippalī gajapippalī; ajamodā svanāmakhyātā, anye yavānikāmāhuḥ; mahānimbaphalamiti mahānimbo drekkā ‘parvatanimba’ iti loke; madhurasā mūrvā| āmapācana iti āmalakṣaṇaṃ yathā- “jaṭharānaladaurbalyādavipakvastu yo rasaḥ| sa āmasañjñako dehe sarvadoṣaprakopakaḥ”- iti| śeṣaṃ prasiddham||22-23|| elātagarakuṣṭhamāṃsīdhyāmakatvakpatranāgapuṣpapriyaṅguhareṇukāvyāghranakhaśukticaṇḍāsthauṇeyakaśrīveṣṭaka- cocacorakavālukaguggulusarjarasaturuṣkakundurukāguruspṛkkośīrabhadradārukuṅkumāni punnāgakeśaraṃ ceti ||24|| elādiko vātakaphau nihanyādviṣameva ca | varṇaprasādanaḥ kaṇḍūpiḍakākoṭhanāśanaḥ ||25|| eletyādi| dhyāmakaṃ kattṛṇaṃ ‘rohiṣa’ iti loke; tvak varāṅgaṃ ‘guḍataja’ iti loke; patraṃ patrakaṃ; nāgapuṣpaṃ nāgakeśaram, anye nāgakeśarapuṣpasamapuṣpo mahātarurityāhuḥ; hareṇukā reṇukā; vyāghranakho bṛhannakhaḥ, bṛhannakhītyanye; śuktistadbhedo'lpanakhaḥ; caṇḍā svanāmakhyāteṣatkṛṣṇā corakabhedaḥ ajamodākārā; sthauṇeyakaṃ thuṇerakaḥ; śrīveṣṭakaḥ saralacopaḥ ‘guggulī’ iti loke; cocastvagbhedo vanavāsikātvak; corakaḥ svanāmakhyātaḥ, granthiparṇakabhedo granthiparṇākāra eva; sarjaḥ sarjarasaḥ ‘rāla’ iti prasiddhaḥ; antalopāt; rasaḥ gandharasaḥ ‘bola’ iti loke; turuṣkaḥ sihlakaḥ; kundurakaḥ śallakīcopaḥ; spṛkkā kuṭilapuṣpā sugandhidravyamauttarāpathikaṃ; bhadradāru devadāru; punnāgaḥ suraparṇikā, suṅgandhipuṣpā dakṣiṇāpathe ‘surapati’(suraṅgī)nāmnā pratītā; keśaraṃ bakulaṃ, kecit samuditaṃ vyākhyānayanti- punnāgakeśaraṃ padmakeśaramityarthaḥ; anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti- “punnāganāgakeśaraṃ ca” iti, punnāgaṃ devavallabhaṃ rājacampakamiti loke, nāgakeśaraṃ svanāmaprasiddham| koṭhanāśana iti atra koṭhalakṣaṇamucyate- “varaṭīdaṣṭasaṅkāśaḥ kaṇḍūmān lohito'srakaphapittāt| kṣiprotpādavināśaḥ koṭha iti nigadyate sadbhiḥ”- iti||24-25|| vacāmustātiviṣābhayābhadradārūṇi nāgakeśaraṃ ceti ||26|| haridrādāruharidrākalaśīkuṭajabījāni madhukaṃ ceti ||27|| etau vacāharidrādī gaṇau stanyaviśodhanau | āmātisāraśamanau viśeṣāddoṣapācanau ||28|| vacetyādi| bhadradāru devadāru| kalaśī pṛśniparṇī| doṣapācanāviti āmasaṃsṛṣṭānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ pācanau||26-28|| śyāmāmahāśyāmātrivṛddantīśaṅkhinītilvakakampillakaramyakakramukaputraśreṇīgavākṣī- rājavṛkṣakarañjadvayaguḍūcīsaptalācchagalāntrīsudhāḥ suvarṇakṣīrī ceti ||29|| uktaḥ śyāmādirityeṣa gaṇo gulmaviṣāpahaḥ | ānāhodaraviḍbhedī tathodāvartanāśanaḥ ||30|| śyāmetyādi| śyāmā śvetā trivṛtā; mahāśyāmā vṛddhadārakaḥ; trivṛt raktamūlā trivṛt ‘niśotra’ iti loke; dantī dantinī; śaṅkhinī yavatiktābhedaḥ, ‘śvetabudhnā’ ityeke; tilvako rodhraḥ, anye tilvako rodhrākāro bṛhatpatro raktatvakko vairecanikaḥ; kampillako rocanikā, svanāmakhyātaḥ; ramyako drekkā ‘mahānimba’ iti loke prasiddhaḥ, paṭolamūlamityeke; kramukaḥ pūgaphalaṃ; putraśreṇī dravantī eraṇḍasadṛśaphalapatrā'lpaviṭapā ‘śambarī’ iti loke; gavākṣī indravāruṇī; rājavṛkṣaḥ kiramālakaḥ; karañjadvayaṃ vṛkṣaviṭapakarañjau; guḍūcī prasiddhā; saptalā sātalā snuhībhedaḥ; chagalāntrī vṛddhadāra(ru)kabhedaḥ, budhnābheda ityapare; sudhā sehuṇḍaḥ; suvarṇakṣīrī anantāsadṛśapatrā, kaṅguṣṭhamityapare||29-30|| bṛhatīkaṇṭakārikākuṭajaphalapāṭhā madhukaṃ ceti ||31|| pācanīyo bṛhatyādirgaṇaḥ pittānilāpahaḥ | kaphārocakahṛdrogamūtrakṛcchrarujāpahaḥ .. hṛllāsa... iti pā.||32|| bṛhatītyādi| mūle spaṣṭa eva||31-32|| paṭolacandanakucandanamūrvāguḍūcīpāṭhāḥ kaṭurohiṇī ceti ||33|| paṭolādirgaṇaḥ pittakaphārocakanāśanaḥ | jvaropaśamano vraṇyaśchardikaṇḍūviṣāpahaḥ ||34|| paṭoletyādi| kucandanaṃ raktacandanaṃ; mūrvā dudhauḍaḥ, ‘caurasnāyuka’ ityeke| vraṇebhyo hito vraṇyaḥ| śeṣaṃ sukhabodham||33-34|| kākolīkṣīrakākolījīvakarṣabhakamudgaparṇīmāṣaparṇīmedāmahāmedācchinnaruhā karkaṭaśṛṅgītugākṣīrīpadmakaprapauṇḍarīkardhivṛddhimṛdvīkājīvantyo madhukaṃ ceti ||35|| kākolyādirayaṃ pittaśoṇitānilanāśanaḥ | jīvano bṛṃhaṇo vṛṣyaḥ stanyaśleṣmakarastathā ||36|| kākolītyādi| kākolī vīrā svanāmnā prasiddhā, kṣīrakākolī tadbhedaḥ svanāmakhyāta; jīvakaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ; ṛṣabhaḥ svanāmakhyātaḥ; mudgaparṇī ‘mugavanī’ iti loke; māṣaparṇī ‘māṣavanī’ iti loke, ‘araṇyamāṣastamba’ ityeke; medā mahāmedā ca svanāmakhyātā; chinnaruhā guḍūcī; tugākṣīrī vaṃśalocanā; padmakaṃ padmakāṣṭhaṃ; prapauṇḍarīkaṃ svanāmakhyātaṃ yaṣṭīmadhudravyādīṣatsthūlaṃ madhurarasaṃ netrāścyotanārhaṃ dravyam, anye śrīpuṣpamāhuḥ; mṛdvīkā drākṣā; jīvantī ‘ḍoḍikā’ iti loke, latā'rkaphalākārasakṣīraphalā, anye suvarṇajīvantīmāhuḥ| jīvanaḥ prāṇadhāraṇaḥ, bṛṃhaṇaḥ śarīravṛddhikaraḥ| śeṣaṃ subodham||35-36|| ūṣakasaindhavaśilājatukāsīsadvayahiṅgūni tutthakaṃ ceti ||37|| ūṣakādiḥ kaphaṃ hanti gaṇo medoviśoṣaṇaḥ | aśmarīśarkarāmūtrakṛcchragulmapraṇāśanaḥ ‘śūlakagulmanut’ iti pā.||38|| ūṣaketyādi| ūṣakaḥ kṣāramṛttikā vārāṇasīsamīpe baḍaharadeśe bāhulyena bhavati, anye tadbhavaṃ dravyāntaramāhuḥ; kāsīsadvayaṃ kāsīsaṃ bhasmasadṛśaṃ kiñcidamlalavaṇarasaṃ, dvitīyaṃ puṣpakāsīsamīṣatpītaṃ tuvararasaṃ tadbheda eva; tutthakaṃ karparikātutthaṃ ‘khapariyā’ iti loke, anye mayūragrīvamāhuḥ| śeṣaṃ subodham||37-38|| sārivāmadhukacandanakucandanapadmakakāśmarīphalamadhūkapuṣpāṇyuśīraṃ ceti ||39|| sārivādiḥ pipāsāghno raktapittaharo gaṇaḥ | pittajvarapraśamano viśeṣāddāhanāśanaḥ ||40|| sārivetyādi| candanaṃ raktacandanam; anye padmamiti paṭhanti, tatra padmaṃ padmapuṣpam| śeṣaṃ subodham||39-40|| añjanarasāñjananāgapuṣpapriyaṅgunīlotpalanaladanalinakeśarāṇi madhukaṃ ceti ||41|| añjanādirgaṇo hyeṣa raktapittanibarhaṇaḥ | viṣopaśamano dāhaṃ nihantyābhyantaraṃ bhṛśam ||42|| añjanamityādi| añjanaṃ sauvīrāñjanaṃ; rasāñjanaṃ dāruharidrākvāthena kṛtrimaṃ, anye tvevaṃ vadanti- rasāñjanaṃ dvividhaṃ- sroto'ñjanaṃ kṛṣṇapāṣāṇākṛti dhātudravyam, anyaddāruharidrākvāthena kṛtrimaṃ pītalohitam, atra dhātudravyameva sauvīrāñjanasāhacaryāt; nāgapuṣpaṃ nāgakeśaraṃ; naladaṃ māṃsī; nalinakeśarāṇi padmakeśarāṇi| śeṣaṃ subodham||41-42|| parūṣakadrākṣākaṭphaladāḍimarājādanakatakaphalaśākaphalāni ‘parūṣakādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ phalaṃ, tena kaṭphalā gāmbhārī, tasyāḥ phalam’ iti cakraḥ triphalā ceti ||43|| parūṣakādirityeṣa gaṇo'nilavināśanaḥ | mūtradoṣaharo hṛdyaḥ pipāsāghno rucipradaḥ ||44|| parūṣaketyādi| parūṣako dhanvapatrakaḥ svanāmnaiva prasiddhaḥ, sa dvividho vṛkṣaviṭapabhedāt; kaṭphalaḥ somavalkaḥ ‘kāyaphala’ iti loke; rājādanaḥ kṣīrikā; katakaphalaṃ svanāmakhyātaṃ śaśakapurīṣapratimaphalamambuprasādanaṃ; śākaphalāni śāko masṛṇakarkaśodarapṛṣṭhadalo vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ, tasya phalāni| sarveṣāṃ phalāni grāhyāṇi| śeṣaṃ subodham||43-44|| priyaṅgusamaṅgādhātakīpunnāganāgapuṣpacandanakucandanamocarasarasāñjanakumbhīkasrotojapadmakesarayojanavallyo dīrghamūlā ceti ||45|| ambaṣṭhādhātakīkusumasamaṅgākaṭvaṅgamadhukabilvapeśikāsāvararodhrapalāśanandīvṛkṣāḥ padmakeśarāṇi ceti ||46|| gaṇau priyaṅgvambaṣṭhādī pakvātīsāranāśanau | sandhānīyau hitau pitte vraṇānāṃ cāpi ropaṇau ||47|| priyaṅgvityādi| samaṅgā'ñjalikārikā ‘lajjāluḥ’ iti loke; punnāgastuṅgaḥ svanāmakhyātaḥ, anye suraparṇikā sugandhipuṣpā dakṣiṇāpathe surapatī(suraṅgī)ti prasiddhā; nāgapuṣpaṃ nāgakeśaraṃ; candanaṃ raktacandanaṃ; kucandanaṃ malayādricandanaṃ ‘maledrīcandanaṃ’ iti pā.; mocarasaḥ śālmalīcupaḥ; rasāñjanaṃ dārvīkvāthasamudbhavaṃ svanāmakhyātaṃ; kumbhīkaḥ ślakṣṇatvakko romaśaḥ kumbhīnāmā vṛkṣo yasya tvag vastrākārā bhavati, anye pāṭalāmāhuḥ, apare svalpaviṭapamāhuḥ; srotojaṃ sauvīrāñjanaṃ; padmakeśaraṃ svanāmakhyātaṃ; yojanavallī mañjiṣṭhā; dīrghamūlā durālabhā, śāliparṇītyapare| ambaṣṭhetyādi|- ambaṣṭhā mācikā ‘sāṅkuraḍa’ iti paścime prasiddhā, pāṭhā ityapare; dhātakīkusumaṃ dhātakīpuṣpaṃ; samaṅgā'ñjalikārikā ‘lajjāluḥ’ iti loke; kaṭvaṅgo'ralukaḥ; bilvapeśikā bālabilvagiraḥ; mahārodhraṃ kecit paṭhanti; sāvararodhro ‘rodhra iha hrasvalodhraḥ, tasyaiva grāhitvāt’ iti cakraḥ lodhrastasyaiva grāhitvāt, netarastasya virecanatvāt; palāśaḥ kiṃśukaḥ; nandīvṛkṣaḥ kāśmarī, anye gardabhāṇḍamāhuḥ; padmakeśaraṃ svanāmakhyātam| sandhānīyāviti bhagnasandhānakārakau||45-47|| nyagrodhodumbarāśvatthaplakṣamadhukakapītanakakubhāmrakośāmracorakapatrajambūdvayapriyāla- madhūkarohiṇīvañjulakadambabadarītindukīsallakīrodhrasāvararodhrabhallātakapalāśā nandīvṛkṣaśceti ||48|| nyagrodhādirgaṇo vraṇyaḥ saṅgrāhī bhagnasādhakaḥ | raktapittaharo dāhamedoghno yonidoṣahṛt ||49|| nyagrodhetyādi| nyagrodho vaṭaḥ; udumbaraḥ prasiddhaḥ; aśvatthaḥ pippalaḥ; plakṣaḥ parkaṭī; madhukaṃ prasiddhaṃ; kapītana āmrātakaḥ; kakubhaḥ arjunaḥ; āmrāḥ prasiddhaḥ; kośāmraḥ svanāmakhyātaḥ; corakapatro lākṣāvṛkṣaḥ; jambūdvayamekā rājajambūrbṛhatphalā, dvitīyā kākajambūḥ svalpaphalā, dvayagrahaṇādbhūmijambvāstṛtīyāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ; priyālaḥ cāradrumaḥ; madhūko guḍapuṣpo ‘mahuvā’ iti loke; rohiṇī kaṭphalaḥ; vañjulo vetasaḥ; kadambaḥ prasiddhaḥ; badarī prasiddhā; tindukī tindukavṛkṣaḥ, ‘ṭimbaruyaṇi’ iti loke; nandīvṛkṣo'tra prarohī gardabhāṇḍaḥ ‘pārśvapippala’ iti loke| śeṣaṃ prasiddham||48-49|| guḍūcīnimbakustumburucandanāni padmakaṃ ceti ||50|| eṣa sarvajvarān hanti guḍūcyādistu dīpanaḥ | hṛllāsārocakavamīpipāsādāhanāśanaḥ ||51|| guḍūcītyādi| kustusburuḥ dhānyakaṃ, candanaṃ raktacandanam| hṛllāsasthūtkaraṇam| śeṣaṃ prasiddham||50-51|| utpalaraktotpalakumudasaugandhikakuvalayapuṇḍarīkāṇi madhukaṃ ceti ||52|| utpalādirayaṃ dāhapittaraktavināśanaḥ | pipāsāviṣahṛdrogacchardimūrcchāharo gaṇaḥ ||53|| utpaletyādi| utpalaṃ nīlotpalaṃ, raktotpalaṃ lohitotpalaṃ, kumudaṃ śvetotpalaṃ, saugandhikaṃ nīlotpalākāravarṇamutpalaṃ sugandhi ca, kuvalayamīṣannīladhavalaṃ, puṇḍarīkaṃ śvetapadmaṃ, madhukaṃ yaṣṭīmadhukam||52-53|| mustāharidrādāruharidrāharītakyāmalakabibhītakakuṣṭhahaimavatīvacāpāṭhākaṭurohiṇīśārṅgaṣṭātiviṣādrāviḍībhallātakāni citrakaśceti ||54|| eṣa mustādiko nāmnā ‘mustādirākhyātaḥ’ iti pā. gaṇaḥ śleṣmaniṣūdanaḥ | yonidoṣaharaḥ stanyaśodhanaḥ pācanastathā ||55|| mustetyādi| haimavatī śvetavacā; vacā svanāmakhyātā'ruṇavarṇā; śārṅga(rṅge)ṣṭā kākatiktā gauravartulāvaguṇṭhitaphalā ‘cirapoṭikā’ iti prasiddhā, ‘jhajharuṣa’ iti pūrvadeśe, kākajaṅghāmanye, kākamācītyapare; drāviḍī elā| stanyaśodhana iti strīkṣīraprasādanaḥ| śeṣaṃ prasiddham||54-55|| harītakyāmalakabibhītakānīti triphalā ||56|| triphalā kaphapittaghnī mehakuṣṭhavināśanī | cakṣuṣyā dīpanī caiva viṣamajvaranāśanī ||57|| harītakītyādi| triphalā prasiddhā| triphalātrikaṭukayoryathālābhaparibhāṣā na vyāpriyate ata evānayorgranthakāreṇa sañjñā kṛteti||56-57|| pippalīmaricaśṛṅgaverāṇīti trikaṭukam ||58|| tryūṣaṇaṃ kaphamedoghnaṃ mehakuṣṭhatvagāmayān | nihanyāddīpanaṃ gulmapīnasāgnyalpatāmapi ||59|| pippalītyādi| tvagāmayān kuṣṭhādīn| śeṣaṃ prasiddham||58-59|| āmalakīharītakīpippalyaścitrakaśceti ||60|| āmalakyādirityeṣa gaṇaḥ sarvajvarāpahaḥ | cakṣuṣyo dīpano vṛṣyaḥ kaphārocakanāśanaḥ ||61|| āmalakītyādi| mūle spaṣṭa eva||60-61|| trapusīsatāmrarajatasuvarṇakṛṣṇalohāni lohamalaśceti ||62|| gaṇastrapvādirityeṣa garakrimiharaḥ paraḥ | pipāsāviṣahṛdrogapāṇḍumehaharastathā ||63|| trapvityādi| trapu vaṅgaṃ, sīsaṃ nāgaṃ, tāmraṃ prasiddhaṃ, rajataṃ rūpyaṃ, suvarṇaṃ prasiddhaṃ, kṛṣṇalohaṃ tīkṣṇalohaṃ, lohamalaḥ prasiddhaḥ ‘kāṭa’ iti loke| garaḥ kṛtrimaṃ viṣam||62-63|| lākṣārevatakuṭajāśvamārakaṭphalaharidrādvayanimbasaptacchadamālatyastrāyamāṇā ceti ||64|| kaṣāyatiktamadhuraḥ kaphapittārtināśanaḥ | kuṣṭhakrimiharaścaiva duṣṭavraṇaviśodhanaḥ ||65|| lākṣetyādi| ārevataḥ kiramālakaḥ; kuṭaja indrayavaḥ; aśvamārakaḥ karavīraḥ; kaṭphalaḥ somakalkalaḥ ‘kāyaphala’ iti loke; saptacchadaḥ saptaparṇaḥ ‘sātavana’ iti loke; mālatī jātī; trāyamāṇā svanāmaprasiddhā| kecidatra triphalāṃ paṭhanti| śeṣaṃ prasiddham||64-65|| pañca pañcamūlānyata ‘pañcasu pañcamūleṣu mūlānīti vacanānmūlameva paraṃ grāhyam| iti cakraḥ| ‘pañca pañcakān vakṣyāmaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | - tatra trikaṇṭakabṛhatīdvayapṛthakparṇyo vidārigandhā ceti kanīyaḥ ||66|| kaṣāyatiktamadhuraṃ kanīyaḥ pañcamūlakam | vātaghnaṃ pittaśamanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ balavardhanam ||67|| pañcetyādi| trikaṇṭako gokṣurakaḥ, vidārigandhā śālaparṇī| kanīyaḥ laghupañcamūlamityarthaḥ| kecidgokṣurakasthāna eraṇḍaṃ ‘carake gokṣurakaṃ cairaṇḍasthāne paṭhyate na suśrutaprayogeṣu| paraṃ pañcamūlīprayoge eraṇḍo grahītavyaḥ’ iti cakraḥ paṭhanti||66-67|| bilvāgnimanthaṭiṇṭukapāṭalāḥ kāśmarī ceti mahat ||68|| satiktaṃ kaphavātaghnaṃ pāke laghvagnidīpanam | madhurānurasaṃ caiva pañcamūlaṃ mahat smṛtam ||69|| bilvetyādi| agnimanthaḥ ‘agnivadhū’ iti loke, ṭuṇṭukaḥ syonākaḥ| mahat mahatpañcamūlamityarthaḥ||68-69|| anayordaśamūlamucyate ||70|| gaṇaḥ śvāsaharo hyeṣa kaphapittānilāpahaḥ | āmasya pācanaścaiva sarvajvaravināśanaḥ ||71|| anayorityādi| tasya guṇamāha- gaṇa ityādi||70-71|| vidārīsārivārajanīguḍūcyo'jaśṛṅgī ceti vallīsañjñaḥ ||72|| karamardītrikaṇṭakasairīyakaśatāvarīgṛdhranakhya iti kaṇṭakasañjñaḥ ||73|| raktapittaharau hyetau śophatrayavināśanau | sarvamehaharau caiva śukradoṣavināśanau ||74|| vidārī vidārīkandaḥ, rajanī haridrā, ‘rañjanī’ ityanye paṭhanti, rañjanī śirahalakaḥ; ajaśṛṅgī ‘ajaśṛṅgī ‘chāgalakarṇī’ iti khyātā chāgasadṛśagandhā’ iti cakraḥ meḍhikā, karkaṭaśṛṅgītyapare| vallīsañjñaḥ ‘pañcamūlam ‘pañcamūlaḥ’ iti pā. ’ iti śeṣaḥ| karamardī kṣīraphalā ‘karamadī’ iti loke; trikaṇṭaḥ gokṣurakaḥ; saireyakaḥ kaṇṭaseliyākaḥ; gṛdhranakhī hiṃsrā| kaṇṭakasañjñaḥ ‘pañcamūlam’ iti śeṣaḥ| “vallījaṃ pañcamūlaṃ tu praśastaṃ kaphanāśanam| sṛṣṭamūtrānilaharaṃ vṛṣyamindriyabodhanam|| kaṇṭakākhyaṃ pañcamūlaṃ kaphānilaharaṃ param| madhurānurasaṃ caiva pakvāśayaviśodhanam-” ityanye paṭhanti||72- 74|| kuśakāśanaladarbhakāṇḍekṣukā iti tṛṇasañjñakaḥ ||75|| mūtradoṣavikāraṃ ca raktapittaṃ tathaiva ca | antyaḥ prayuktaḥ kṣīreṇa śīghrameva vināśayet ||76|| kuśetyādi| kuśo hrasvo mṛduḥ sūcīpatraḥ, kāśaścamarapatraḥ, nalaḥ svanāmnā khyātaḥ; darbhaḥ pṛthulaḥ kharapatro dīrghaḥ; kāṇḍekṣukā mahatī khagālī, anye ikṣumevāhuḥ, anye tu paṭhanti ‘kāṇḍaśca’ iti, tatra kāṇḍaḥ śaraḥ| antyastṛṇapañcamūlamityarthaḥ||75-76|| eṣāṃ vātaharāvādyāvantyaḥ pittavināśanaḥ | pañcakau śleṣmaśamanāvitarau parikīrtitau ||77|| ye pratipañcakaṃ guṇaślokaṃ na paṭhanti teṣāṃ mate pañcakānāṃ guṇānekenaiva ślokena vaktumāha- eṣāmityādi| ādyāviti laghupañcamūlamahāpañcamūlau, antyastṛṇapañcamūlamityarthaḥ, itarau madhyau vallīsañjñaḥ kaṇṭakasañjñakaścetyarthaḥ||77|| trivṛtādikamanyatropadekṣyāmaḥ ||78|| kecidatra vṛddhāḥ paṭhanti- trivṛdādikamityādi||78|| samāsena gaṇā hyete proktāsteṣāṃ tu vistaram | cikitsiteṣu vakṣyāmi, ... |79| ayameṣāṃ saṅkṣepa iti darśayannāha- samāsenetyādi||79||- ... jñātvā doṣabalābalam ||79|| ebhirlepān kaṣāyāṃśca tailaṃ sarpīṃṣi pānakān | pravibhajya yathānyāyaṃ kurvīta matimān bhiṣak ||80|| kimebhirgaṇaiḥ kartavyamityāha- jñātvetyādi| doṣabalābalamiti doṣādibalābalamityarthaḥ, tena sarveṣāmeva parīkṣāṇāmavarodhaḥ kṛto bhavati| kaṣāyaśabdenātra śṛtaśītasvarasaphāṇṭakalkabhedāḥ pañcocyante| pīyanta iti pānakā yūṣamaṇḍādayaḥ kathyante, kaṣāyāṃśceti cakārādanuktā guḍādisaṃskārāḥ samuccīyante||79-80|| dhūmavarṣānilakledaiḥ sarvartuṣvanabhidrute | grāhayitvā gṛhe nyasyedvidhinauṣadhasaṅgraham ||81|| atra kecidvṛddhāḥ paṭhanti- dhūmetyādi| etaduktaṃ bhavati- vidhinauṣadhasaṅgrahaṃ grāhayitvā dhūmādibhiranupadrute gṛhe nikṣipediti||81|| samīkṣya doṣabhedāṃśca ‘doṣabhedena doṣābhinno vyādhirapi grāhyaḥ| bhinnāniti bhinnatvenoktān| pṛthagiti pratyekam| miśrāniti gaṇāntaramiśrān| samastāniti dvitryādīn| yaduktamanyatra ‘vargamapi vargeṇa yojayedekenānekena vā’ iti| vyastamiti tricaturādirahitaṃ, saṃhatamiti militam| ayaṃ cārtho miśrakokto'pi punaḥ prakaraṇādabhidhīyata iti na paunaruktyam’ iti cakraḥ bhinnān miśrān bhinnān prayojayet | pṛthaṅmiśrān samastānvā gaṇaṃ vā vyastasaṃhatam ||82|| kathamete dravyagaṇā yojyā ityāha- samīkṣyetyādi| ayamarthaḥ- doṣabhedān pṛthak ko'rthaḥ? bhinnān dṛṣṭvā, gaṇān bhinnān amiśrān prayojayet| miśrān vā ko'rthaḥ? dvandvān doṣabhedān vā samīkṣya miśrān gaṇān prayojayet| samastān vā doṣabhedān samīkṣya saṃyuktāṃstrīneva prayojayediti| gaṇenāpi gaṇasya saṃyogo'bhipretaḥ| taduktaṃ- “vargamapi vargeṇa saha yojayet” iti| ayaṃ cārthaḥ pratigaṇaṃ cakārakaraṇāllabhyate| ekasyaiva gaṇasya yathā'vacāraṇaṃ karaṇīyaṃ tathā nirdiśannāha- gaṇaṃ vetyādi| vyastaṃ dvitricaturādidravyayogaḥ, saṃhataṃ samastadravyayogaḥ| iyaṃ punaḥ paribhāṣā gaṇaviṣayaiva jñeyā nānyayogeṣu| kecit punarimāṃ paribhāṣāṃ nādhīyata iti||82|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne dravyasaṅgrahaṇīyo nāmāṣṭatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||38|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne'ṣṭatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||38||
saṃśodhanasaṃśamanīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ saṃśodhanasaṃśamanīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| saṃśodhanaṃ saṃśamanaṃ cādhikṛtya kṛto'dhyāyaḥ saṃśodhanasaṃśamanīyaḥ, tasyārambhamityarthaḥ||1-2|| madanakuṭajajīmūtakekṣvākudhāmārgavakṛtavedhanasarṣapaviḍaṅgapippalīkarañjaprapunnāḍa kovidārakarbudārāriṣṭāśvagandhāvidulabandhujīvakaśvetāśaṇapuṣpībimbīvacāmṛgervāravaścitrā cetyūrdhvabhāgaharāṇi | tatra, kovidārapūrvāṇāṃ phalāni, kovidārādīnāṃ mūlāni ||3|| prāgdravyasaṅgrahaṇīyādhyāye vyādhipratyanīkā dravyagaṇā uktāḥ, saṃśodhanasaṃśamanīye tu doṣapratyanīkaprāyāḥ pañcakarmopayoginaḥ śodhanadravyasaṅgrahagaṇā vātādiśamanadravyagaṇāśca kathayitavyā iti; tatra dvividhaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ- vamanaṃ virecanaṃ ca; tatra vamanapūrvakatvādvirecanasya prathamaṃ vamanadravyagaṇamabhidhātumāha- madanetyādi| jīmūtako devadālī, ikṣvākuḥ kaṭukālābūḥ, dhāmārgavaḥ pītapuṣpā koṣātakī, kṛtavedhanaḥ koṣātakībhedaḥ, sarṣapāḥ śvetasarṣapā viśeṣeṇa vamanārhāḥ, kovidāraḥ kāñcanāraḥ, karbudāraḥ śleṣmāntakaḥ ‘bavahāra’ iti ‘lihūsāḍaka’ iti ca deśabhāṣayā prasiddhaḥ, ariṣṭo nimbaḥ, vidulo vetasaḥ, bandhujīvo madhyāhnapuṣpakaḥ ‘marunīyā’ iti loke, śvetā śvetavacā, śaṇapuṣpī śaṇasadṛśaviṭapaḥ ‘saṇahulī’ iti loke, bimbī kindurikā, vacā dvitīyā'ruṇā, mṛgervārurindravāruṇī, citrā ‘citrā citraphalā goḍumbā’ iti cakraḥ citrāṇḍikā paṭolaphalākāraphalā āraṇyakacaṇḍaketyarthaḥ, anye dravantīmāhuḥ| śeṣaṃ prasiddham| ūrdhvabhāgaharāṇi vamanakarāṇītyarthaḥ| eṣāṃ ‘kṛtavedhanāntānāṃ vamanādhyāye prādhānyena prayogābhidhānāt prādhānyaṃ, sarṣapādīnāṃ tu vamanadravyopasarjanatvam’ iti cakraḥ madhye kāniciddravyāṇi sākṣādvāmayanti kānicidvamanadravyamilitāni| kecidācāryā ‘dvāviṃśatidravyāṇi’ ityatra gaṇe niyamamāhuḥ| eṣābhavayavavibhāgamāha- tatretyādi||3|| vivṛtāśyāmādantīdravantīsaptalāśaṅkhinīviṣāṇikāgavākṣīcchagalāntrīsnuksu varṇakṣīrīcitrakakiṇihīkuśakāśatilvakakampillakaramyakapāṭalāpūgaharītakyā malakabibhītakanīlinīcaturaṅgulairaṇḍapūtīkamahāvṛkṣasaptacchadārkā jyotiṣmatī cetyadhobhāgaharāṇi | tatra tilvakapūrvāṇāṃ mūlāni ‘mūlavarge snuhīpāṭhānmūlamapi snuhyā gṛhyate, kṣīravarge pāṭhācca kṣīramapi| kampillakastu tvagvarge pāṭhāttvacā grāhya eva, paraṃ vaidyavyavahārāccarakavacanācca tasya phalarajo gṛhyate| uktaṃ hi carake ‘kampillakāragvadhayoḥ phalaṃ yat kuṭajasya ca’ (ca. sū. a. 1) iti| āragvadhasya patraṃ virecanaṃ, carakavacanāt phalaṃ ca| pūtikasya tu patraṃ virecanamuktaṃ, carake tu ‘pūtikaḥ kṛṣṇagandhā ca’ ityādinā tvak pradhānamuktā, teneha prayogeṣu grahītavyā| kośātakyādīnāṃ svarasā ubhayabhāgaharāḥ| phalaṃ tu kośātakīdevadālyorvāmanamuktam’ iti cakraḥ, tilvakādīnāṃ pāṭalāntānāṃ tvacaḥ, kampillakaphalarajaḥ, pūgādīnāmeraṇḍāntānāṃ phalāni, pūtīkāragvadhayoḥ patrāṇi, śeṣāṇāṃ kṣīrāṇīti ||4|| virecanadravyāṇi nirdiśannāha- trivṛdityādi| trivṛt raktamūlā ‘nisotṛ’ iti lokeḥ; śyāmā kṛṣṇamūlā trivṛt; dantī dantinī; dravantī dantībhedaḥ ‘saṃvarī’ iti loke; saptalā sātalā sehuṇḍabhedaḥ, apare budhnāmāhuḥ; śaṅkhinī yavatiktābhedaḥ, śvetabudhnetyapare; viṣāṇikā meṣaśṛṅgī; gavākṣī śvetapuṣpendravāruṇī; chagalāntrī vṛddhadāra(ru)kaḥ; snuk sehuṇḍaḥ; suvarṇakṣīryanantāsadṛśapatrā ‘hiyāvali hiyāvaliḥ ‘hiravī’ iti kāśmīre prasiddhā ’ iti loke, ‘kaṅguṣṭha’ ityapare; kiṇihī kaṭabhī; tilvakaḥ svalparodhraḥ; kampillako rocanikaḥ svanāmakhyātaḥ; ramyako drekkā ‘bakāiṇi’ iti loke, paṭolamūlamityapare; nīlinī nīlabudhnā(hnā), ‘śrīphalikā’ iti loke; caturaṅgulaḥ kiramālakaḥ, atraike caturaṅgulasthāne ‘pañcāṅgula’ iti paṭhanti, teṣāṃ mate pañcāṅgula eraṇḍaḥ, anye tu pañcāṅgulaśabdena paṭolaphalasadṛśaphalāṃ latāṃ snigdhapatrāṃ śāradaphalāmāhuḥ; pūtīkaścirabilvaḥ; mahāvṛkṣaḥ sehuṇḍabhedaḥ, tasya kṣīram, etena na punaruktadoṣaḥ; saptacchadaḥ saptaparṇaḥ; jyotiṣmatī kākamardanikā| adhobhāgaharāṇīti virecanānītyarthaḥ| śeṣaṃ sugamam| eṣāmavayavavibhāgamāha- tatretyādi||4|| kośātakī saptalā śaṅkhinī devadālī kāravellikā cetyubhayatobhāgaharāṇi | eṣāṃ svarasā iti ||5|| ubhayabhāgaharāṇi nirdiśannāha- kośātakītyādi| kośātakī ghoṣakaḥ; saptalā snuhībhedaḥ, apare śrīphalikāmāhuḥ; devadālī svanāmakhyātā, ‘devalī’ iti loke| ubhayatobhāgaharāṇīti vamanāni virecanāni cetyarthaḥ| etāni kośātakīprabhṛtīni niyamenobhayatobhāgaharāṇi, gavākṣīprabhṛtīnāṃ pūrvoktānāṃ tu patrādiviśeṣeṇa kadācidvāmakatvaṃ kadācidvirecakatvamiti na teṣāmubhayatobhāgaharatvam| eṣāṃ kośātakyādīnāṃ kiṃ gṛhyata ityāha- eṣāmityādi| tatra svarasagrahaṇaṃ kaṣāyādinivāraṇārtham||5|| pippalīviḍaṅgāpāmārgaśigrusiddhārthakaśirīṣamaricakaravīrabimbīgirikarṇikākiṇihīvacājyotiṣmatī- karañjārkālarkalaśunātiviṣāśṛṅgaveratālīśatamālasurasārjakeṅgudīmeṣaśṛṅgīmātuluṅgīmuraṅgīpīlu- jātīśālatālamadhūkalākṣāhiṅgulavaṇamadyagośakṛdrasamūtrāṇīti ‘hiṅgvādīnāṃ mūlāntānāṃ svarūpakathanena sarvāṅgaprayogaṃ darśayati’ iti cakraḥ śirovirecanāni | tatra karavīrapūrvāṇāṃ phalāni, karavīrādīnāmarkāntānāṃ mūlāni, tālīśapūrvāṇāṃ kandāḥ, tālīśādīnāmarjakāntānāṃ patrāṇi, iṅgudīmeṣaśṛṅgyostvacaḥ, mātuluṅgīmuraṅgīpīlujātīnāṃ puṣpāṇi, śālatālamadhūkānāṃ sārāḥ, hiṅgulākṣe niryāsau, lavaṇāni pārthivaviśeṣāḥ; madyānyāsutasaṃyogāḥ, śakṛdrasamūtre ‘gomūtraśakṛdrasau’ iti pā. malāviti ||6|| śirovirecanadravyāṇi nirdeṣṭumāha- pippalītyādi| apāmārgaḥ śikharī ‘andhaḍaka’ iti loke; śigruḥ śobhāñjanakaḥ; siddhārthaḥ sarṣapaḥ; śirīṣo viṣaghātī svanāmakhyātaḥ;karavīraḥ ‘kaṇavīra’ iti loke; bimbī kundurukā; girikarṇikā sephandaḥ; kiṇihī kaṭabhī; jyotiṣmatī kakundanī; arkālakau arkadvayaṃ; śṛṅgaveraṃ śuṇṭhī; tālīśaṃ tālīśapatraṃ; tamālaṃ tamālapatraṃ, patrakamiti loke; surasā ‘tulasī’ iti loke; arjakaḥ kuṭherakaḥ; iṅgudī iṅgukaḥ; meṣaśṛṅgī meḍhaśṛṅgaḥ putrañjīvakasadṛśapatro vṛkṣaḥ, anye karkaṭaśṛṅgamāhuḥ; mātuluṅgī surabhiphalā vanajā'raṇyabījapūrakaḥ; muraṅgī raktakusumaḥ śobhāñjanakaḥ, pīlurmadhuraphalaḥ ‘pīlu’ iti loke; jātī mālatī; śakṛdraso gomayarasaḥ; mūtraṃ gomūtram| śirovirecanānīti nasyaprayogeṇa śirasthaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ virecayanti srāvayantītyarthaḥ| śeṣaṃ prasiddham| eṣāmavayavavibhāgamāha- tatretyādi| niryāsau svarasāvityarthaḥ| lavaṇāni pārthivaviśeṣā iti pṛthivyā avayavaviśeṣāḥ, etena svarūpeṇaiva lavaṇāni grāhyāṇītyuktam| madyānyāsutasaṃyogā iti sandhānakasaṃyogo madyam, ata eva tadapi svarūpeṇaiva grāhyam| śakṛdrasamūtre malāviti ete malau, tasmādete api svarūpeṇa grāhye||6|| saṃśamanānyata ‘saṃśamanaṃ nāma yaddoṣaṃ doṣagrahaṇagṛhītaṃ ca vyādhiṃ saṃśodhanaṃ vinā kṣapayati, samaṃ ca nodīrayati’ iti cakraḥ ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- tatra bhadradārukuṣṭhaharidrāvaruṇameṣaśṛṅgībalātibalārtagalakacchurāśallakīkuberākṣīvīratarusahacarāgnimantha- vatsādanyeraṇḍāśmabhedakālarkārkaśatāvarīpunarnavāvasukavaśirakāñcanakabhārgīkārpāsīvṛścikālīpattūrabadarayavakolakulatthaprabhṛtīni vidārigandhādiśca dve cādye pañcamūlyau samāsena vātasaṃśamano vargaḥ ||7|| saṃśodhanamabhidhāya saṃśamanaṃ nirdiśannāha- bhadradārvityādi| saṃśamanānīti samyak śamayatīti saṃśamanaṃ, samyaktvaṃ ca duṣṭadoṣasyānirharaṇapūrvakaṃ śamanam, aduṣṭasyānudīraṇaṃ ca; vyādhisaṃśamanaṃ tu prastutavyādheḥ saṃśamanamaprastutavyādheranudīraṇam| taduktaṃ- “na śodhayati yaddoṣān samānnodīrayatyapi| samīkaroti ca kruddhān tat saṃśamanamucyate” iti| doṣaśabdo'tra doṣeṣu doṣakāryeṣu vyādhiṣvapi ca vartate, kārye kāraṇopacārāt| meṣaśṛṅgī meḍhaśṛṅgaḥ, putrañjīvakatarusadṛśapatro vṛkṣaḥ, anye karkaṭaśṛṅgamāhuḥ; balātibale śuklapītapuṣpaṃ balādvayaṃ; ārtagalaḥ kakubhaḥ, kecidārtagalaṃ kaṇṭakīvṛkṣamācakṣate; kacchurā kuṅkumardanikā, ‘kacchurā śūkaśimbiḥ’ ityanye; kuberākṣī kāṣṭhapāṭalā, po(pe)ṭiketyanye; vīratarurbilvanāsikā, śara ityanye; sahacaraḥ kaṇṭaśeliyākaḥ; agnimanthaḥ ‘agnivadhūḥ’ iti pūrvadeśe prasiddhaḥ; vatsādanī guḍūcī, vīryeṇa guḍūcī vātaṃ hanti, rasena kaphapitte; aśmabhedakaḥ pāṣāṇabhedakaḥ, vasukaḥ śivamallikā, bakapuṣpamiti loke; vaśiraḥ sūryāvartaḥ, apāmārga ityapare; kāñcanako dhattūrakaḥ, ‘karcūra’ ityanye paṭhanti, karcūraḥ śaṭī; kārpāsī vanakārpāsikā, kārpāsaviṭapasadṛśī; vṛścikālī vṛściyākaḥ; pattūraḥ kucandanam| śeṣaṃ prasiddhaṃ, pūrvaṃ vyākhyātaṃ ca| prabhṛtigrahaṇānmāṣatilātasīprabhṛtīnāṃ grahaṇam| samāsena saṅkṣepeṇa, vistareṇa tvannapānādyanilaharagrahaṇaśrutipratipāditaṃ yāvadbhūjalānalaguṇabahulaṃ dravyaṃ vātasaṃśamanamiti||7|| candanakucandanahrīberośīramañjiṣṭhāpayasyāvidārīśatāvarīgundrāśaivalakahlārakumudotpalakanda(da)līdūrvāmūrvāprabhṛtīni kākolyādiḥ sārivādirañjanādirutpalādirnyagrodhādistṛṇapañcamūlamiti samāsena pittasaṃśamano vargaḥ ||8|| pittasaṃśamanaṃ nirdiśannāha- candanetyādi| candanaṃ śrīkhaṇḍaṃ; kucandanaṃ raktacandanaṃ; hrīberaṃ bālakaṃ; payasyā kṣīrakākolī; vidārī vidārīkandaḥ; śaivalaṃ śaivālaṃ; kahlāraṃ raktotpalaṃ ‘bṛhatpatrikā’ iti loke, anye saugandhikotpalaṃ; kumudotpalaṃ śvetotpalaṃ, kandalī śvetaślakṣṇabahupuṭakandaviśeṣaḥ ‘sarpacchatrakam’ iti loke; mūrvā kandalīsadṛśasvalpaviṭapaḥ ‘hadhoḍa’ iti loke| prabhṛtigrahaṇādanuktamapi madhuratiktakaṣāyaṃ dravyaṃ grāhyam| samāsagrahaṇena tvannapānādau pittaharatvena yadanyadapyuditaṃ khabhūmijalānilabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tadapi pittaśamanaṃ grāhyam| nanu, candanakucandane sārivādau, payasyā kākolyādau, utpalādīnyutpalādigaṇe paṭhitānyeva, tatkathaṃ pṛthaṅnirdeśa iti? brūmaḥ, samastavyastānāṃ tricaturāṇāṃ guṇaviśeṣajñāpanāya pṛthak pāṭhaḥ| yaṣṭīmadhukaṃ tu śītakaṣāyādikalpanayā pittaṃ śamayati vāmanīyadravyasaṃyutaṃ tu vāmanīyamiti na doṣaḥ||8|| kāleyakāgurutilaparṇīkuṣṭhaharidrāśītaśivaśatapuṣpāsaralārāsnāprakīryodakīryeṅgudīsumanā- kākādanīlāṅgalakīhastikarṇamuñjātakalāmajjakaprabhṛtīni vallīkaṇṭakapañcamūlyau pippalyādirbṛhatyādirmuṣkakādirvacādiḥ surasādirāragvadhādiriti samāsena śleṣmasaṃśamano vargaḥ ||9|| kaphasaṃśamanaṃ nirdiśannāha- kāleyaketyādi| kāleyakaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇacandanaviśeṣo ‘malayādricandanam’ iti loke; tilaparṇī hulahulaḥ; śītaśivaṃ karpūraṃ, śatapuṣpābhedameke, gavedhuketyapare; saralā trivṛt; prakīryā kaṇṭakī viṭapakarañjaḥ; udakīryā cirabilvaḥ; iṅgudī iṅgukaḥ, ‘putrañjīvaka’ ityanye; sumanā jātī; kākādanī hiṃsrā; lāṅgalakī kalikārikā; hastikarṇo gajakarṇākāraikapatraḥ, ‘bhūpalāśa’ iti loke, raktairaṇḍa ityanye; muñjātakaḥ; svanāmakhyātaḥ svalpakanda uttarāpathe; lāmajjakamuśīrabhedaḥ| keṣāñcidatra pippalyādivacādipaṭhitānāṃ punarvacanaṃ viśeṣeṇa kaphasaṃśamanatvadarśanārthaṃ; muñjātakasya ‘muñjātakaḥ uttarāpathe prasiddhaḥ| ayaṃ tantrāntare vātapittaharaḥ prasiddhaḥ, tena nātra paṭhanīyaḥ’ iti cakraḥ vātapittaharatve'pi śleṣmaharatvena prāyastridoṣaharatvaṃ darśayanti| prabhṛtigrahaṇādanuktakaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāmupasaṃhāraḥ| samāseneti vistareṇa tvannapānādau tathā tejo'nilākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanuktamapi dravyaṃ kaphasaṃśamanamiti||9|| tatra sarvāṇyevauṣadhāni ‘sarvāṇīti saṃśodhanāni saṃśamanāni ca| vyādhiśabdenātra doṣasyāpi grahaṇāddoṣabalamapyavekṣyam| tatra vyādherdoṣasya balatvaṃ hetubāhulyālliṅgabāhulyācca, durbalatvaṃ tadviparyayāt| agnerbalatvaṃ guruvṛṣyādijaraṇaśaktyā, ucitāhārapākāśaktyā durbalatvam| dehabalaṃ ca vyāyāmena, viparyayeṇa daurbalyam| upacayāpacayābhyāṃ ca dehabalaṃ jñeyam| puruṣagrahaṇena manaso balābale api grāhye| anyavyādhimiti atiyogajanyavyādhiṃ doṣaṃ vā| madāḥ śarīramanobalabhraṃśakṛtā jñeyāḥ| atipātayatīti atidoṣapātanaṃ karoti| saṃśamanāpekṣayā saṃśodhanamatiyuktamativyāpattikaraṃ bhavatyeva| vyādhyapekṣayā hi prādhānyena bheṣajamātrā| sā tu samyakpākārthamagnibalaṃ puruṣabalaṃ cāpekṣate| nanu, uktadoṣapramāṇānurūpo hi bheṣajapramāṇavikalpo balapramāṇāpekṣo bhavati, tataśca hīnamebhyo dattamiti bahuvacanamanupapannam? naivaṃ, bahuvacanaṃ tāvadbalavati vyādhau tathā balavatorvyādhipuruṣabalayostathā balavatsu vyādhipuruṣāgniṣu, ityādivikalpabahutvādapyupapannaṃ| kintu vyādhibalamātrasamaṃ bheṣajaṃ balavatyagnau puruṣe vā alpamātratayā upayuktaṃ sat tayorbalenābhipūyālpaśaktikaṃ kriyate, tena vyādhimapi na tathā śamayati, tena hīnamebhya iti bahuvacanamupapannam’ iti cakraḥ vyādhyagnipuruṣabalānyabhisamīkṣya vidadhyāt | tatra, vyādhibalādadhikamauṣadhamupayuktaṃ tamupaśamya vyādhiṃ vyādhimanyamāvahati; agnibalādadhikamajīrṇaṃ viṣṭabhya vā pacyate; puruṣabalādadhikaṃ glānimūrcchāmadānāvahati saṃśamanam; evaṃ saṃśodhanamatipātayati | hīnamebhyo dattamakiñcitkaraṃ bhavati | tasmāt samameva vidadhyāt ||10|| ataḥparaṃ saṃśodhanasaṃśamanadravyamātrāṃ niyamayannāha- tatretyādi| sarvāṇīti saṃśodhanāni saṃśamanāni cetyarthaḥ| vyādhyagnipuruṣāṇāṃ ca balaṃ śaktimabhisamīkṣya nyūnādhikabhāvena, vidadhyāt kuryāt| vyādhiśabdena doṣā rogāśca| teṣāṃ vyādhyādīnāṃ balādikamanapekṣya bheṣajaprayoge kriyamāṇe vyādhyādibalādhike doṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- tatretyādi| viṣṭabhya vā pacyata iti cirakālaṃ sthirībhūya śūlādikaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ| glāniḥ śarīraśaithilyaṃ, mūrcchā cetanācyutiḥ, mado madyamattasyeva; āvahati karoti| śamanamiti saṃśamanauṣadhamityarthaḥ| saṃśodhanadoṣamāhu- evaṃ saṃśodhanamiti|-evametaddoṣaṃ saṃśodhanamapi karotītyarthaḥ| atipātayati atipātanamapyadhikaṃ karotyāturabalasyetyarthaḥ| vyādhibalanyūnāyā auṣadhamātrāyā dāne doṣamāha- hīnetyādi| akiñcitkaraṃ na kiñcit karoti anarthakamityarthaḥ; anye'kiñcitkaramalpārthakaramityāhuḥ; nañ īṣadarthe| siddhihetumupādhiṃ darśayannāha- tasmādityādi| samameva rogādisamabalamityarthaḥ||10|| bhavanti cātra- roge śodhanasādhye tu yo bhaveddoṣadurbalaḥ | tasmai dadyādbhiṣak cakrastu ‘taṃ samīkṣya bhiṣagdadyāt’ iti paṭhati vyākhyānayati ca- ‘samīkṣyeti samyagbalaṃ nirūpya’ iti prājño doṣapracyāvānaṃ mṛdu ||11|| durbalasya balavacchodhanaṃ na kartavyamityāha- roga ityādi| yo bhaveddoṣadurbalaḥ yaḥ puruṣo dauṣairdurbalo na tūpavāsādibhiḥ; yasmāddoṣadurbale doṣaharaṇādeva balaṃ bhavati, upavāsādikṛśe tvapahṛte'pi doṣe balaṃ na bhavati| doṣapracyāvanaṃ virecanam| mṛdviti mṛduvīryaṃ caturaṅgulavirekādi||11|| cale doṣe mṛdau koṣṭhe nekṣetātra balaṃ nṛṇām | avyādhidurbalasyāpi śodhanaṃ hi tadā bhavet ||12|| svayaṃ pravṛttadoṣasya mṛdukoṣṭhasya śodhanam | bhavedalpabalasyāpi prayuktaṃ vyādhināśanam ||13|| avasthāviśeṣeṇāvyādhidurbale'pi śodhanaṃ darśayannāha- cala ityādi| cale iti svasthānāccalita ityarthaḥ| atreti cale doṣe| mṛdau koṣṭha ityasyāmavasthāyāmityarthaḥ| avyādhidurbalasyāpi upavāsādidurbalasyāpi, hi yasmādarthe, tadā bhavet ‘hitam’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| ‘avyādhidurbalasyāpī’ ityatra kecit ‘avyāpaddurbalasyāpi’ iti paṭhanti| avyāpacchodhanaṃ hitaṃ tadā bhavatītyarthaḥ; avyāpacchodhanaṃ taducyate śūlādīni yanna karoti| atrāntare kecit paṭhanti- svayamityādi| na cāyaṃ sarvanibandheṣu dṛśyata iti||12-13|| vyādhyādiṣu tu madhyeṣu kvāthasyāñjaliriṣyate | biḍālapadakaṃ cūrṇaṃ deyaḥ kalko'kṣasammitaḥ ||14|| vyādhyagnipuruṣeṣu madhyamabaleṣu kiyanmātramauṣadhaṃ dadyādityāha- vyādhyādiṣvityādi| madhyeṣu madhyamabaleṣu| kvāthasyāñjaliriṣyata iti kvāthagrahaṇācchṛtaśītaphāṇṭānāṃ, na tu svarasakṣīrayoḥ, te hi gurutvādalpapramāṇe prayoktavye| añjaliścatvāri palāni| biḍālapadakaṃ karṣa ityarthaḥ| akṣasammita iti karṣapramāṇa ityarthaḥ, kalko dravapiṣṭaḥ| etena vyādhyādiṣu hīnabaleṣvañjalyādayo'pyapakarṣaṇīyāḥ, teṣāmevādhike bale tūtkarṣaṇīyā iti| anuvāsanāsthāpanaśirovirecanādīnāmanyatra mātroddeśaḥ kārya iti||15|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne saṃśodhanasaṃśamanīyo nāmaikonacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||39|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne ekonacatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||39||
dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| dravyādīnāṃ vijñānaṃ viśiṣṭajñānaṃ tadadhikṛtya kṛto'dhyāya ityarthaḥ| dravyamauṣadhamucyate, raso madhurādikaḥ, guṇāḥ śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamandatīkṣṇagurulaghupicchilaviśadaślakṣṇaparuṣakaṭhinamṛdudravasāndrasthirasarasthūlasūkṣmā viṃśatiḥ, vīryaṃ cāṣṭavidhaṃ, tadyathā- śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣaviśadapicchilamṛdutīkṣṇāni, viṃśatiguṇānāṃ madhye eteṣāmaṣṭānāṃ guṇānāṃ vīryamiti sañjñā| nanu, guṇādvīryāṇāṃ ko bhedaḥ? ucyate- ya eva guṇā āmalakyāṃ ta eva harītakyām, asti ca vīrye viśeṣaḥ; tathāhi- uṣṇavīryā harītakī, śītavīryamāmalakamiti; etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- dravyarasaguṇavipākairyat karma kartuṃ na śakyate tat karma kurvan prabhāvo vīryamucyate, tathāhi- “vīryaṃ śaktirutpattiviśeṣaḥ, sāmarthyaṃ prabhāva ityanarthāntaram”| yaddravyaṃ pariṇāmakāle svābhāvikaṃ rasaṃ parityajya rasāntaraṃ bhajate tatra ‘vipāka’ iti sañjñā||1-2|| kecidācāryā ‘dravyādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ prādhānyamekīyamatena darśayituṃ dravyasya prādhānye prathamaṃ sahetukamekīyamatamāha- kecidityādi| etaccaikīyamatopadarśanaṃ samyagdravyādisvabhāvajñānārtham, abhiniviṣṭo hi vādī svapakṣasādhanārthaṃ svarūpaṃ prādhānyakhyāpakaṃ darśayati, tena cānte vakṣyamāṇācāryasiddhāntasahitena samyagarthapratītirbhavati| vyavasthitatvāditi avasthābhedena rasādibhede'pi dravyasya vyavasthitatvāt| yathā- āmraphalaṃ prathamaṃ kaṣāyāmlaṃ, madhye'mlaṃ, tato madhuram, evaṃ rasāvyavasthāne'pi dravyamātrarūpatayā vyavasthitatvam| nityatvācceti nityatvaṃ rasādināśe'pyavasthitatvamiha jñeyaṃ, vyavasthitatvaṃ tu rasānyathātve tadrūpatayā vyavasthitatvamiti bhedaḥ| kālādītyatrādiśabdena jalavātādayo gṛhyante| svajātyavasthānāditi pariṇāme'pi dravyaṃ svajātāvavatiṣṭhate na jātyantaraṃ bhavati, pārthivaṃ tu pārthivameva yadāpyaṃ tadāpyamevetyādisvajātyaparityāgaḥ| rasastu kṣīramadhuratvaṃ parityajyāmlatāṃ yātītyanusaraṇīyaṃ, jātiśceha pārthivatvādirūpā vyavasthitā'bhipretā, tena kṣīrasya dadhitvaṃ guḍasya śarkarātvamityādijātibhedo nodbhavanīyaḥ| pañcendriyagrahaṇādityatra pañcabhirindriyairdravyaṃ gṛhyate iti cakṣuṣā sparśanena tāvaddravyagrahaṇamavivādasiddhameva| ghrāṇarasanāśrotrāṇāmapi surabhi candanaṃ, madhuraḥ koṣakāraḥ, tathā susvarā vīṇetyādi sāmānādhikaraṇyajñānena dravyagrahaṇaṃ prati sphuṭataravyāpārād dravyagrāhakatvaṃ jñeyam| āśrayatvācceti rasādīnāṃ dravyamāśrayaḥ, tenāśritā rasādayaḥ paratantratvādapradhānāḥ, āśrayastu pradhānamityarthaḥ| kasmādrasādīnāmekadeśena vyādhayo na sādhyanta ityāha- niravayavatvāditi| kriyāvadguṇavat samavāyikāraṇaṃ dravyamiti kriyā karma, guṇā rasādayaḥ, samavāyikāraṇaṃ svasamavetakāryajanakam| ete kriyādayo rasādau vyāvṛtā itīhoktāḥ| sarvadravyavyāpakavijātīyavyāvṛttaṃ tu lakṣaṇamiha- kriyāguṇavattvameva| etadeva hi kriyāguṇayoryathākramaṃ dravyaṃ vyāpya kriyā dravye vidyate, guṇāḥ samavayantīti| vidyate iti sattāmātraṃ vyāptiḥ, samavayantīti vyāpya dravyamavatiṣṭhante, nahi nirguṇaṃ dravyaṃ kiñcidastīti’ iti cakraḥ bruvate- dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ, kasmāt? vyavasthitatvāt, iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ, yathā ‘tathāhi’ iti pā. āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi; nityatvācca, nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ, yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ, sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho ‘vyāpannarasagandha’ iti pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate, ḍalhaṇenāpi na vyākhyātaḥ| ‘yathā- kālādipravibhāgāttadeva sampannarasagandhaṃ vyāpannarasagandhaṃ vā bhavati’ iti cakrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ vā bhavati; svajātyavasthānācca, yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi; pañcendriyagrahaṇāśca, pañcabhirindriyairgṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ; āśrayatvācca, dravyamāśritā rasādayaḥ; ārambhasāmarthyācca, dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ, yathā- ‘vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṅkṣudya vipacet’ ityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ; śāstraprāmāṇyācca, śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānamupadeśe yogānāṃ, yathā- ‘mātuluṅgāgnimanthau ca’ ityādau na rasādaya upadiśyante; kramāpekṣitatvācca rasādīnāṃ, rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante, yathā- taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti; ekadeśasādhyatvācca, dravyāṇāmekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante, yathā- mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti; tasmāddravyaṃ pradhānaṃ, na rasādayaḥ, kasmāt? niravayavatvāt | dravyalakṣaṇaṃ tu ‘kriyāguṇavat samavāyikāraṇam’ iti ||3|| tatra pratyekaṃ dravyādiprādhānyamekīyamatena pratipādayiṣyan dravyaprādhānyaṃ prathamaṃ sakāraṇaṃ pratipādayannāha- kecidityādi| vyavasthitatvāditi| dravyaṃ hi vyavatiṣṭhate na rasādayaḥ, yathā- āmraphalamekameva prathamaṃ kaṣāyāmlaṃ paścādamlaṃ tato madhuramapi bhavati, na tu tadevāmraphalamāmrātakaṃ kośāmraṃ vā bhavati| dravyaprādhānye dvitīyaṃ hetumāha- nityatvādityādi|- nityatvāt kiyatkālāvasthitatvādityarthaḥ| anityā guṇā iti vināśina ityarthaḥ| kalketyādi ādigrahaṇāt svarasaśṛtaśītaphāṇṭānāmapi grahaṇam| sa eva kalkādipravibhāga eva| sampannarasagandho vā bhavatīti saṃyuktarasaḥ saṃyuktagandho vā bhavatītyarthaḥ| etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- kalkādyavasthāsvapi dravyaṃ tadeva nānyataraddravyaṃ, rasagandhau tvanyau saṃyuktau bhavata iti guṇādanityāt ‘guṇā anityāḥ’ iti pā. dravyaṃ nityam| anye kalkādisthāne ‘kālādipravibhāgāt’ iti paṭhanti| teṣāṃ mate ādigrahaṇājjalavātadeśasomasūryā gṛhyante| tadyathā- ‘tā evauṣadhayo grīṣme niḥsārā rūkṣā’ (sū. a.6) ityādi| dravyaprādhānye tṛtīyaṃ hetuṃ darśayannāha- svajātyavasthānācceti|- svasyāṃ pārthivādijātāvavasthitatvādityarthaḥ| anyabhāvaṃ na gacchati āpyādijātiṃ na gacchati| caturthaṃ kāraṇaṃ darśayannāha- pañcetyādi| pañcabhirindriyairdravyaṃ gṛhyate, dravye gṛhīte tadāśrayā guṇā gṛhītā bhavanti; guṇāśca śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ| dravye śabdo'pyasti; yathā- pārthivadravye kaṭakaṭāśabdaḥ, āpye khalakhalāśabdaḥ, taijase taṭataṭāśabda ityādikaḥ| vāyavyadravyamākāśadravyaṃ cānumānagrāhyamamūrtatvāt| na rasādaya iti rasaguṇavīryavipākāstu na pañcendriyagrāhyā ityarthaḥ| pañcamaṃ hetuṃ darśayannāha- āśrayatvādityādi| āśraya idaṃ dravyaṃ rasādīnām| ṣaṣṭhaṃ hetuṃ darśayannāha- ārambhetyādi| ārambhasāmarthyāt upakramasāmarthyādityarthaḥ| saṅkṣudya cūrṇayitvetyarthaḥ| saptamaṃ hetuṃ darśayannāha- śāstretyādi| aṣṭamaṃ hetuṃ darśayannāha- krametyādi| taruṇe taruṇā iti abhinave abhinavā ityarthaḥ| navamaṃ hetumāha- ekadeśetyādi| dravyaprādhānyamabhidhāya dravyalakṣaṇamāha- dravyalakṣaṇamityādi| kriyāguṇavaditi kriyāguṇavaddravyamityarthaḥ; kriyā karma, guṇā uktā viṃśatiḥ| samavāyikāraṇamapi dravyameva; yathā- paṭe tantavaḥ, ghaṭe mṛtpiṇḍa ityādi; na ca kriyāyāṃ kriyā samavetā, na guṇeṣu guṇāśca samavetā iti||3|| netyāhuranye ‘dravyādapi rasaprādhānyaṃ darśayituṃ dravyaprādhānyaṃ niṣedhayati- netyāhuranye iti| ete dravyaprādhānyakhyāpakā hetavo vaktavyarasaprādhānyahetvapekṣayā aprayojakā ityabhimāno rasavādino jñeyaḥ| evaṃ vīryavādinastathā vipākavādinaśca ‘netyāhuranye’ iti vacanamanayā diśā vyākhyeyam| rasaprādhānye āgamāditi hetuḥ āgama eva kaṇṭharaveṇa rasasya prādhānyaṃ kathayatītyāhuḥ| upadeśāditi tu rasena dravyādisamudāyakāryopadeśādityarthabhedo neyaḥ| ṛṣivacanamiha vedaḥ| ṛṣaya āptāḥ| tadvacanatā ca vedasya ṛṣibhiḥ prathamamudāharaṇāt, na tu ṛṣikāryatayā| kiṃvā nyāyamate maheśvararūparṣivacanatā vedasya jñeyā| dravyādiprādhānyavicāre kasmādguṇa nodbhāvitā ityāha- raseṣu tu guṇasañjñeti| raseṣvityupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena vīryavipākayorapi guṇasañjñeti boddhavyaṃ, tena rasādiprādhānyavyutpādanena guṇaviśeṣaprādhānyaṃ labhyata ityarthaḥ|’ iti cakraḥ, rasāstu pradhānaṃ; kasmāt? āgamāt, āgamo hi śāstramucyate; śāstre hi rasā adhikṛtāḥ, yathā- rasāyatta āhāra iti, tasmiṃstu prāṇāḥ; upadeśācca, upadiśyante hi rasāḥ, yathā- madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ śamayanti; anumānācca, rasena hyanumīyate dravyaṃ, yathā- madhuramiti; ṛṣivacanācca, ṛṣivacanaṃ vedo yathā- kiñcidijyārthaṃ madhuramāharediti, tasmādrasāḥ pradhānaṃ; raseṣu guṇasañjñā | rasalakṣaṇamanyatropadekṣyāmaḥ ||4|| rasaprādhānye ekīyaṃ darśanaṃ nirdiśannāha- netyādi| netyāhuranye dravyaprādhānyamanye na bruvata ityarthaḥ| tasmiṃstu prāṇā iti āhāre sati prāṇā ityarthaḥ| rasaprādhānye dvitīyaṃ hetumāha- upadeśādityādi| atraiva tṛtīyaṃ hetumāha- anumānādityādi| caturthaṃ hetumāha- ṛṣivacanādityādi| ijyārthaṃ yāgārthaṃ; madhuramāharediti madhurarasamāharet ānayet, na tu dravyamānayediti| guṇasyāpi kimiti na prādhānyaṃ sādhitamityāśaṅkyāha- raseṣvityādi| atrādiśabdo lupto draṣṭavyaḥ; etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- rasādiprādhānyenaiva sādhitena guṇapradhānyaṃ sādhitaṃ bhavati| yathā dravyalakṣaṇamuktaṃ tathā rasasyāpi kimiti noktamityāha- rasalakṣaṇamityādi| anyatra rasavijñānīye||4|| netyāhuranye ‘vīryaprādhānyavādimatamāha- netyāhuranye ityādi| prādhānyāditi pradhānadharmayogāt, pradhānadharmaśca vīryavaśenauṣadhānāṃ kāryaniṣpādakatvam| atra vīryaśabdena dravyasya dvividhā'pi cintyā acintyā ca śaktirucyate| tatrācintyā śaktiryā tantrāntare prabhāva ityucyate sā grāhyā, tasyaiva ca vīryasya prabhāvākhyasya svatantre ‘taddravyamātmanā kiñcit’ ityanena grahaṇaṃ jñeyam| rasasya vipākasya ca śāstre pṛthaṅnirdeśānna vīryavyavahāraḥ, pariṇāmasaṅkhyādayo guṇā na śāstre tathā kāryakarā iti pṛthaktvena dravyarasādigaṇanāyāṃ gaṇyante| cintyāyāṃ vaidyasampradāyena śītoṣṇalakṣaṇaṃ dvividhamaṣṭavidhaṃ vā uṣṇaśītasnigdharūkṣaviśadapicchilamṛdutīkṣṇarūpamucyate| yadā dvividhaṃ vīryaṃ tadā snigdharūkṣādīnāṃ ṣaṇṇāmapi pariṇāmasaṅkhyādivadaprādhānyaṃ vivakṣitaṃ jñeyam| snigdhādīnāmaprādhānyavivakṣāyāṃ rasādidharmatayaiva kāryagrahaṇaṃ| vakṣyati hi- ‘madhuro rasaḥ snigdhaḥ’ ityādi| aṣṭavidhavīryapakṣe tūṣṇādīnāṃ sarveṣāmeva balavatkāryakartṛvivakṣayā vīryatvamiti sthitiḥ| samprati śāstre vyavahārasiddhameva vīryaṃ vivecayannāha- tattu vīryamityādi| kathametānyuṣṇādīni vīryākhyānītyāha- etāni khalvityādi| svabalaguṇotkarṣāditi balaṃ śaktiḥ, sa eva guṇaḥ praśastatvāt| svaśaktirūpaguṇotkarṣāduṣṇādīni rasamabhibhūya svakāryaṃ kurvanti|’ iti cakraḥ| ‘vīryaṃ śaktiḥ, sā ca pṛthivyādīnāṃ bhūtānāṃ yaḥ sārabhāgastadatiśayarūpā bodhyā| sā ca dvividhā, cintyācintyakriyāhetutvena| tatra cintyakriyāheturyā dravyarasādīnāṃ svasvakarmaṇi svabhāvasiddhā śaktiḥ, acintyakriyāhetuśca prabhāvāparaparyāyā dravyāṇāṃ rasādyananurūpakāryakāraṇaśaktiḥ| uktaṃ ca- “bhūtaprasādātiśayo dravye pāke rase sthitaḥ| cintyācintyakriyāheturvīryaṃ dhanvantarermatam”- iti| etena dravyarasapākānāṃ svasvakāryakaraṇasāmarthyaṃ vīryamityarthaḥ| yatpunaścarake- “vīryaṃ tu kriyate yena yā kriyā”- (ca. sū. a. 26) ityanena rasādīnāmapi vīryatvamuktaṃ, taddharmadharmiṇorabhedādeva samarthanīyam| na caivaṃ dravyasyāpi vīryatvaprasaṅgaḥ| yeneti karaṇe tṛtīyā, karaṇasyaiva śaktitvāt, dravyasya ca kartṛtvāt| etena dravyakartṛke rasādikaraṇake kārye rasādīnāmapi vīryatvamityarthaḥ| suśrute'pyuktaṃ- “yena kurvanti tadvīryam”- (su. sū. a. 41) iti| atra kecit- nanu, yadi śaktireva vīrya na tarhi śītoṣṇādilakṣaṇam, atha śītoṣṇādilakṣaṇaṃ na tadā śaktilakṣaṇamiti| satyaṃ, paramārthataḥ śaktireva vīryaṃ, sā punarbalavatkriyānirvartanakṣamā rasādinā'yogānnirupādhiriti tasyāḥ śītoṣṇādayo guṇā upādhitvenāṅgīkṛtāḥ, te tu dravyasamavāyino rasādiṣu punarupacaritavṛttaya iti| uktaṃ ca- “guṇāḥ karmavyavasthāyai dravyāṇāṃ rasapākayoḥ| śakteḥ karmasu śaktā ye nirupādherupādhayaḥ”- ityāhuḥ| yatpunaḥ “mṛdutīkṣṇagurulaghusnigdharūkṣoṣṇaśītalam| vīryamaṣṭavidhaṃ kecit keciddvividhamāsthitāḥ|| śītoṣṇamiti” (ca. sū. a. 26)- iti matabhedenāṣṭavidhaṃ dvividhaṃ vā vīryamityuktaṃ carakeṇa, tatpāribhāṣikavīryapuraskāreṇa| vaidyake hi rasavipākaprabhāvātirikte prabhūtakāryakāriṇi guṇe vīryamiti sañjñā| tenāṣṭavidhavīryavādimate picchilaviśadādayo guṇā na rasādiviparītaṃ kāryaṃ prāyaḥ kurvantīti teṣāṃ rasādyupadeśenaiva grahaṇaṃ| mṛdvādīnāmaṣṭānāṃ tu rasādyabhibhāvakatvamasti| suśrute'pyuktam- “etāni khalu vīryāṇi svabalaguṇotkarṣādrasamabhibhūyātmakarma kurvanti”- (su. sū. a. 40) iti| śītoṣṇavīryavādimataṃ tvagnīṣomīyatvājjagataḥ śītoṣṇayoreva prādhānyājjñeyam| uktaṃ ca- “nānātmakamapi dravyagnīṣomau mahābalau| vyaktāvyaktaṃ jagadiva nātikramati jātucit”- (vā. sū. a. 9) iti| prathamavādimate śaktimātraṃ vīryaṃ, tadyogādrasādīnāmapi vīryasañjñā| pāribhāṣikavīryavādimate tu śaktiviśeṣo vīryaṃ, tadyogānmṛdutīkṣṇādīnāmeva vīryasañjñā nāpareṣāṃ guṇānāmiti| śāstre vyavahārastu pāribhāṣikavīryanayenaiveti| bhavanti cātra- “śaktimātraṃ tu vīryaṃ syāditi kecidbudhā viduḥ| tanmate dravyarasayoḥ pākasya ca guṇasya ca|| mṛdvādeḥ svakriyotpāde śaktivīryamiti sthitiḥ| taduktaṃ carake- ‘vīryaṃ kriyate yena yā kriyā|| nāvīryaṃ kurute kiñcit sarvā vīryakṛtā kriyā’| ityanena rasādīnāṃ vīryatvaṃ tadabhedataḥ|| mṛdvādayo guṇā hyaṣṭau vīryāṇītyūcire pare| yasmāt sarvaguṇotkṛṣṭāḥ śaktyutkarṣayutā amī|| vyavahāropayuktāśca nedṛśāstvapare guṇāḥ| tasmānna te vīryasañjñā iti śāstravidāṃ matam|| anye śītoṣṇabhedena vīryaṃ dvividhamūcire| agnīṣomamayaṃ viśvaṃ yata etaccarācaram”- iti| prabhāvo'cintyakriyāhetuvīryameveti śaktiviśeṣa eva prabhāva ityabhidhīyate| prabhāvasattve ca carake mānamapyuktam| yathā- “rasavīryavipākanāṃ sāmānyaṃ yatra lakṣyate| viśeṣaḥ karmaṇāṃ caiva prabhāvastasya sa smṛtaḥ” (ca. sū. a. 26) iti| sāmānyamiti tulyatā, karmaṇāṃ punarviśeṣo na tulyatetyarthaḥ| etena dravyayordvayo rasādisāmye satyapyekasmin dravye jāyate kāryaviśeṣaḥ, itaratra tu na jāyate, ityatra yatkāraṇatayā vācyaṃ tadeva prabhāva ityarthaḥ| tathā rasādisāmyabhāve'pi rasādijanyatvena yatkāryaṃ nāvadhārayituṃ pāryate tadapi prabhāvakṛtameva mantavyaṃ| yathā- maṇyādīnāṃ viṣaharaṇādikaṃ karma” iti dravyaguṇasaṅgrahavyākhyāyāṃ śivadāsasenaḥ| “vīryaṃ punarvadantyeke guru snigdhaṃ himaṃ mṛdu| laghurūkṣoṣṇatīkṣṇaṃ ca tadevaṃ matamaṣṭadhā|| carakastvāha vīryaṃ tat kriyate yena yā kriyā| nāvīryaṃ kurute kiñcit sarvā vīryakṛtā hi sā|| gurvādiṣveva vīryākhyā tenānvartheti varṇyate| samagraguṇasāreṣu śaktyutkarṣavivartiṣu|| vyavahārāya mukhyatvādbahvagragrahaṇādapi| ataśca viparītatvāt sambhavatyapi naiva sā|| vivakṣyate rasādyeṣu vīryaṃ gurvādayo hyataḥ|” iti vāgbhaṭaḥ (vā. sū. a. 9), vīryaṃ pradhānamiti | kasmāt? tadvaśenauṣadhakarmaniṣpatteḥ | ihauṣadhakarmāṇyūrdhvādhobhāgobhayabhāgasaṃśodhanasaṃśamanasaṅgrāhikāgnidīpanapīḍanalekhanabṛṃhaṇa- rasāyanavājīkaraṇaśvayathukaravilayanadahanadāraṇamādanaprāṇaghnaviṣapraśamanādīni vīryaprādhānyādbhavanti | tacca vīryaṃ dvividhamuṣṇaṃ śītaṃ ca, agnīṣomīyatvājjagataḥ | kecidaṣṭavidhamāhuḥ- śītamuṣṇaṃ snigdhaṃ rūkṣaṃ viśadaṃ ‘guru laghu’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| “neha gurulaghuśabdāvartanena viśadapicchilayoḥ pāṭho nyāyyaḥ, śāstre'smin kvacidapi tayorvīryatvenānupadeśādupadeśācca gurulaghunoḥ| vakṣyati ca ‘ye rasā’ ityupakramya ‘raukṣyalāghavaśaityāni na te hanyuḥ samīraṇam’ ityādi’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ picchilaṃ mṛdu tīkṣṇaṃ ceti | etāni vīryāṇi svabalaguṇotkarṣādrasamabhibhūyātmakarma kurvanti | yathā tāvanmahatpañcamūlaṃ kaṣāyaṃ tiktānurasaṃ vātaṃ śamayati, uṣṇavīryatvāt; tathā kulatthaḥ kaṣāyaḥ, kaṭukaḥ palāṇḍuḥ, snehabhāvācca; madhuraścekṣuraso vātaṃ vardhayati, śītavīryatvāt; kaṭukā pippalī pittaṃ śamayati, mṛduśītavīryatvāt; amlamāmalakaṃ lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ ca; tiktā kākamācī pittaṃ vardhayati, uṣṇavīryatvāt, madhurā matsyāśca; kaṭukaṃ mūlakaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ vardhayati, snigdhavīryatvāt; amlaṃ kapitthaṃ śleṣmāṇāṃ śamayati, rūkṣavīryatvāt, madhuraṃ kṣaudraṃ ca; tadetannidarśanamātramuktam ||5|| apareṣāṃ vīryavādināṃ mataṃ nirdiśannāha- netyāhuranye ityādi|- īdṛśamanye na bruvanti| tadvaśeneti vīryavaśena| kāni punastānyauṣadhakarmāṇītyāha- ihauṣadhetyādi|- saṃśodhanaṃ vraṇādīnāṃ; saṃśamanamiti vamanavirecanādikaṃ vinā tatsthameva śamayati saṃśamanaṃ, saṃśamanabhedā eva sāṅgrahikādayaḥ; pīḍanamiti śālmalītvagādīnāṃ vraṇe karmaviśeṣaḥ; lekhanaṃ pattalīkaraṇaṃ; bṛṃhaṇaṃ śarīravṛddhikaraṃ; rasāyanaṃ vayaḥsthāpanādikaraṇaṃ; vājīkaraṇaṃ vājivadyenāpratihataḥ striyaṃ yāti, anye tu vājiśabdena śukramucyate, tato'vājino vājinaḥ kriyante yeneti vājīkaraṇaṃ, śukrotpādakamityāhuḥ; śvayathukaravilayaneti karavilayanaśabdau śvayathuśabdena saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyete, ‘śvayathuharavilayana’ ityeke paṭhanti; dahanaṃ kṣārādinā; dāraṇaṃ gṛdhrapurīṣādinā; mādanaṃ mattatākaraṇam, etacca madirādīnāṃ karma; prāṇaghnatvaṃ viṣādeḥ; viṣapraśamanatvamagadādīnāṃ; viṣapraśamanādīnītyatrādiśabdena vraṇaropaṇaromasañjananādayo gṛhyante| svabalaguṇotkarṣāditi svabalotkarṣāt svaguṇotkarṣāccetyarthaḥ| ātmakarma kurvanti vātādidoṣaśamanaṃ kopanaṃ vā kurvanti| abhibhūya nirākaraṇaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ| snehabhāvāccetyatrāpi vātaṃ śamayatīti yojyam| madhuraścekṣurasa ityādi na kevalaṃ vātaṃ śamayatīti vīryaṃ rasamabhibhūya prakopayatyapi vātamityarthaḥ| kaṭukā pippalītyādi atrārdrā pippalī yadi gṛhyate tadā tasyāḥ svāduśītatvāt kaṭuketi viśeṣaṇaṃ yuktaṃ na syāt, atha śuṣkā tadā tasyāḥ kaṭūṣṇatvāt pittaṃ hantīti viśeṣaṇamayuktaṃ bhavet; satyaṃ, ‘teṣu gurvī svāduśītā pippalyārdrā kaphāvahā’ ityatra pāṭhe śītā ceti cakāro draṣṭavyaḥ, tena na kevalaṃ śītā kaṭukā cetyarthaḥ, tato nārdrapakṣe doṣaḥ; śuṣkapakṣe tu ‘śuṣkā kaphānilaghnī sā vṛṣyā pittāvirodhinī’ ityatra pittena saheṣadvirodhinīti vyākhyānānna doṣaḥ; keṣāñcinmate ‘pittaprakopaṇī’ iti pāṭhaḥ, teṣāṃ mate pittaśamanīyatvaṃ pippalyā vīryavādināṃ mataṃ, na punaḥ satyameṣā pittaṃ śamayati; yadi vā ārdrā pittapraśamanī śuṣkā prakopaṇīti| amlamāmalakaṃ lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ caityatrāpi mṛduśītavīryatvāt pittaṃ śamayatīti yojyam| tiktā kākamācītyādi pittaṃ vardhayati kevalaṃ na ‘na tu samuditaṃ’ iti pā. tu prakopayati, tasyāstridoṣaghnītvāt| anye cātraivaṃ vadanti- vīryavādī evamuṣṇavīryāṃ kākamācīṃ manyate, ācāryastu nātyuṣṇaśītām, ata eva tridoṣaghnītvaṃ kākamācyā iti| madhurā matsyāścetyatrāpi pittaṃ vardhayantīti yojyam| mūlakaṃ bṛhanmūlakaṃ ; na punarbālakaṃ, tridoṣaghnatvāt||5|| bhavanti cātra- ye rasā vātaśamanā bhavanti yadi teṣu vai | raukṣyalāghavaśaityāni na te hanyuḥ samīraṇam ||6|| ye rasāḥ pittaśamanā bhavanti yadi teṣu vai | taikṣṇyauṣṇyalaghutāścaiva na te tatkarmakāriṇaḥ ||7|| ye rasāḥ śleṣmaśamanā bhavanti yadi teṣu vai | snehagauravaśaityāni na te tatkarmakāriṇaḥ ||8|| tasmādvīryaṃ pradhānamiti ||9|| dravyāśritaṃ vīryakarmābhidhāya rasāśritaṃ vīryakarmāha- bhavanti cātretyādi| ye rasā vātaśamanā madhurāmlalavaṇāḥ, ye rasāḥ pittaśamanā madhuratiktakaṣāyāḥ, ye rasāḥ śleṣmaśamanāḥ kaṭutiktakaṣāyāḥ||6-9|| netyāhuranye ‘idānīṃ vipākaguṇā vācyāḥ, ato vipākasvarūpaṃ nirūpyate- avasthāpākāpekṣayā viśiṣṭaḥ pāko vipākaḥ| vipākaśabdeneha lakṣaṇayā vipākādheya āhārasya rasaviśeṣo gauraveṇa lāghavena vā yukto'bhidhīyate| uktaṃ ca vāgbhaṭena- “jāṭhareṇāgninā yogādyadudeti rasāntaram| rasānāṃ pariṇāmānte sa vipāka iti smṛtaḥ”- (vā. sū. a. 9) iti| atra rasānāṃ pariṇāmā madhurāmlakaṭurūpāstrayo'vasthāpākāḥ ṣaḍrasasyaivānnasyāmāśayādisthānasambandhamahimnā jāyante, te ca carake grahaṇīcikitsite “annasya bhuktamātrasya ṣaḍrasasya prapākataḥ” (ca. ci. a. 15) ityādinoktā anusandheyāḥ, teṣāmante'vasāne punarjāṭharāgnisaṃyoge sati yadrasāntaraṃ rasaviśeṣa udeti sa vipāka ityarthaḥ| carakeṇa tu traya eva vipākā aṅgīkṛtāḥ kaṭvamlamadhurabhedena| atastadvacanamupanyasyate- “kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ vipākaḥ prāyaśaḥ kaṭuḥ| amlo'mlaṃ pacyate svādurmadhuraṃ lavaṇastathā”- iti (ca. sū. a. 26)| prāyaśa iti vacanāt pippalīkulatthādīnāṃ rasānanuguṇapākatāṃ darśayati| pākastu tejaḥsaṃyogarūpo raseṣu na sambhavatīti kaṭvādiśabdaistadādhāradravyāṇyucyante| etena yat kaiściducyate- “avasthāpākāvasāne ṣaḍrasasyaivānnasya kaṭurasatvena tadānīṃ tiktādirasānāmabhāvātteṣāṃ vipāko nopapadyate” iti| tadapyapāstaṃ, tiktādirasānāmabhāve'pi tadāśrayadravyasya vidyamānatvāditi| vastutastu, avasthāpākatrayeṇa tattadāmāśayādisthānamahimnā madhurāmlakaṭurasā udbhūtāḥ paraṃ kriyante, na tu sarvathā prākṛtarasābhibhavaḥ| anyathā'vasthāpākena prākṛtānāṃ madhurādirasānāṃ sarvathā'prākṛtatve teṣāṃ kaphādijanakatvābhidhānaṃ niravakāśaṃ syāditi| nanu, carake- “annasya bhuktamātrasya ṣaḍrasasya prapākataḥ” (ca. ci. a. 15)- ityādinā ṣaṇṇāmeva rasānāmaviśeṣeṇāvasthāpākavaśāt kaphādijanakatvamuktaṃ, tataścātra rasaviśeṣāṇāmeva doṣaviśeṣajanakatvamuktaṃ, tathā “kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ vipākaḥ prāyaśaḥ kaṭuḥ”- (ca. sū. a. 26) ityādinā ca yo vipāka uktastat sarvaṃ virudhyate, avasthāpākenaiva bādhitatvāditi| naivaṃ, nahyavasthāpāko'yaṃ rasasvabhāvaṃ niṣṭhāpākaṃ bādhate, kiñcāvasthāyāṃ svakāryaṃ karoti| tena rasādayo'pi svakāryaṃ kurvanti, avasthāpāko'pi svīyaṃ kāryaṃ karoti, yathā- madhuratiktādyanekarase upayukte madhuro'pi svakāryaṃ karoti, tiktādayaśca svakāryaṃ kurvanti| ayaṃ tu viśeṣo- yadi madhurākhyasyāvasthāpākasya madhurādayaḥ śleṣmajanakā rasā anuguṇā bhavanti, tadā sa bahuśleṣmāṇaṃ janayati, yadā tu viparītakaṭukādiparigṛhīto bhavati, tadā stokamātraṃ kaphaṃ janayati| evaṃ pittajanakāvasthāpāke'pi vācyam| “kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ” (ca. sū. a. 26) ityādinoktaśca niṣṭhāpāko rasamalavivekasamakālo, bhinnakāla evāvasthāpākaiḥ samamiti na virodhaḥ| sa ca bhinnakālo'pyavasthāpākajanyadoṣānuguṇatayā ananuguṇatayā vā'vasthāpākāhitadoṣāṇāṃ vardhanaṃ kṣapaṇaṃ vā karotīti niṣṭhāpākābhidhānaṃ śāstre prayojanavadeva| anye tvāhuḥ- yat- nānnasyāgnisaṃyogānmadhurādyavasthitaṃ bhavati, kintu kaphādisthāneṣu manuṣyāṇāṃ svabhāvādeva madhurādayo rasāstiṣṭhanti, te cānnaṃ svasvabhāvaṃ nītvā kaphādīn janayanti| uktaṃ hi tantrāntare- “madhuro hṛdayādūrdhvaṃ rasaḥ koṣṭhe vyavasthitaḥ| tataḥ saṃvardhate śleṣmā śarīrabalavardhanaḥ|| nābhihṛdayamadhye hi rasastvamlo vyavasthitaḥ| svabhāvena manuṣyāṇāṃ tatra pittaṃ vivardhate|| adho nābhyāstu khalvekaḥ kaṭuko'vasthito rasaḥ| prāyaḥ śreṣṭhatamastatra prāṇināṃ vardhate'nilaḥ|| tasmādvipākastrividho rasānāṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ” iti| etacca tantrāntaraṃ śleṣmapittagatamadhurāmlarasavāyuprābhāvikakaṭurasābhiprāyeṇa varṇanīyam| te ca kaphādigatā rasā asmākamapyagnyāśayapākasahakāritayā'numatā eva, tasmādyathokta evārtho nyāyya iti| ayaṃ ca vipākādheyo (raso) na rasanendriyagrāhyaḥ, kintu tattatkāryeṇaivonnīyate| yathā- kaṭurasāyā uṣṇavīryāyā api śuṇṭhyā vṛṣyatvena madhuraḥ pāko'numīyate, tathā lavaṇasya sṛṣṭaviṇmūtratvena madhuraḥ pāka unnīyate, tathā tiktakaṣāyayorbaddhaviṇmūtratayā kaṭupāka unnīyata iti| nanu, lavaṇasya madhurapākitve pittaraktādikartṛtvamanupapannaṃ, tathā tiktakaṣāyayoḥ kaṭupākitve ca pittahantṛtvamanupapannam| naivaṃ, satyapi lavaṇasya madhurapākitve tatra lavaṇe uṣṇavīryaṃ yadasti tena tasya pittaraktādikārakatvaṃ, vipākastu tatra pittaraktakaraṇalakṣaṇe kārye bādhito'pi sṛṣṭaviṇmūtrādilakṣaṇe lakṣyata eva, tathā tiktakaṣāyayorapi kaṭuvipāko balavatā śītavīryeṇa bādhitatvānna pittajanakaḥ, baddhaviṇmūtratayā tu lakṣyata eva| etena yaducyate- lavaṇādiṣu vipāko yadi rasavīryābhyāṃ bādhitaḥ svakāryakaro na syāt, tat kiṃ tenopadiṣṭeneti, tannirastaṃ bhavati| yato'styeva sṛṣṭaviṇmūtratādi tatkāryamiti| na ca traya eva vipākāḥ kathaṃ bhavanti, tiktādayo'pi kuto na syuriti vācyaṃ| bhūtasvabhāvasyāparyanuyojyatvāt| nanu, yatra rasaviparītaḥ pāko yathā- lavaṇasya madhuraḥ, tiktakaṣāyayośca kaṭuḥ, sa ucyatāṃ| yastu samānaguṇo madhurasya madhuraḥ, amlasyāmlaḥ, kaṭukasya kaṭukaḥ, tatkathanena kiṃ prayojanaṃ| yato rasaguṇaireva tatra vipākaguṇo'pi jñāsyate| naivaṃ, lavaṇādivadvisadṛśarasāntarotpādaśaṅkānirāsārthamapi tatrānuguṇo'pi vipāko vaktavya eva| tathā yatra samānaguṇo vipākastatra balavatkāryaṃ bhavati, viparyaye tu durbalamiti jñeyam| suśrutena dvividha eva vipāko'ṅgīkṛto madhuraḥ kaṭukaśceti, dvaividhye ca bhūtānāṃ gurulāghavena dvaividhyameva hetuḥ| yaduktaṃ tenaiva- “tatra, pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśānāṃ dvaividhyaṃ bhavati guṇasādharmyād gurutā laghutā ca| tatra pṛthivyāpaśca gurvyaḥ, śeṣāṇi laghūni| tasmāddvividha eva vipāko bhavati”- iti (su. sū. a. 40)| atrāpi suśrutamate yadyapyamlalavaṇau madhuravipākau tathā'pi tayorvātaharatve sṛṣṭaviṇmūtratāyāṃ ca madhurakāryakaratvaṃ na punaḥ pittaharatve, tathā tiktakaṣāyayoḥ kaṭuvipākayorapi vātakartṛtve baddhaviṇmūtratāyāṃ ca kaṭukāryakaratvaṃ na punaḥ pittakartṛtve, acintyatvāt prabhāvasya| nanu, “pañcabhūtātmake dehe āhāraḥ pāñcabhautikaḥ| vipakvaḥ pañcadhā samyak svān guṇānabhivardhayet” (su. sū. a. 46)- ityanena pañcadhā'pi vipākastenaivoktaḥ, tatkathaṃ na virodha iti cet| naivam, upādhibhedena virodhābhāvāt| tatra hi bhūtabhedamavalambya pañcadhātvaṃ, atra tu lāghavagauravarūpaṃ bhūtaguṇadvaividhyamāśritya dvaividhyamuktamiti na virodhaḥ| yathā- pañcabhūtātmakatve'pi dravyāṇāṃ saumyāgneyatvāddvaividhyamiti| yatpunaḥ suśrutenāmlapāko na manyate taccarakamatānuyāyino na sahante, yato'mlapākatayaiva vrīhikulatthādīnāṃ pittakartṛtvamupapadyate, atha manyase- vrīhyāderuṣṇavīryatvena tatra pittakartṛtvaṃ? tadasat, madhurasya vrīhestanmate madhuravipākasyoṣṇavīryatāyāmapi satyāṃ na pittakartṛtvamupapadyate, rasavipākābhyāmekasya vīryasya bādhanīyatvāt| kiñcāmlapākatvād vrīhyādeḥ pittamamlaguṇamutpadyate, yadi tūṣṇavīryatākṛtaṃ syāttadā kaṭuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ pittaṃ syāt, dṛśyate ca- vrīhibhakṣaṇādamlodgārādinā'mlaguṇabhūyiṣṭhataiveti| kiñca pṛthivīsomaguṇātirekānmadhuraḥ pāko bhavati, vāyvagnyākāśātirekācca kaṭurbhavati- iti pakṣe yadā vyāmiśraguṇātireko bhavati, tadā somāgnyātmakasyāmlasyotpādaḥ kathaṃ pratikṣepaṇīyaḥ| athavā tantrakārayoḥ kimanayoranena vacanamātravirodhena kartavyaṃ| yato yadamlapākaṃ carako brūte tat suśrutena vīryoṣṇamiti kṛtvā samādhīyate, anena na kaściddravyaguṇe virodhaḥ|’ iti dravyaguṇasaṅgrahavyākhyāyāṃ śivadāsasenaḥ| ‘vipāka iti pākaḥ pacanaṃ dravyāṇāṃ svarūparasayoḥ parā vṛttiḥ| sā ca svarūpāntaratvena rasāntaratvena ca pariṇatiḥ, tasyā viśeṣo vipākaḥ|....kasya rasasya kiṃ rasāntaratvenodayaḥ pariṇāmaḥ syādityata āha- ‘kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ vipākaḥ prāyaśaḥ kaṭuḥ’ ityādi| bhuktānāṃ dravyāṇāṃ yaḥ kaṭustiktaḥ kaṣāyo vā rasaḥ sa sa rasaḥ khalu jāṭhareṇāgninā pacyamānānāṃ bhuktānāṃ dravyāṇāṃ rasākhyadhāturūpeṇa pariṇāme tatpākena pacyamānaḥ san prāyaśaḥ kaṭurvipākaḥ syāt| kaṭuśca kaṭuviśeṣeṇābhiniṣpannaḥ saṃstatra rasākhye dhātau vartate (evaṃ śeṣeṣvapi vyākhyeyam)...itthaṃ ca rasapākābhiprāyeṇa tridhā vipāka uktaḥ (carakeṇa)| suśrute bhūtaguṇapākābhiprāyeṇa dvidhā vipāka ukto gururlaghuśceti krameṇa madhurasañjñaḥ kaṭusañjñaśca’ iti carakaṭīkāyāṃ jalpakalpatarau gaṅgādharakavirājaḥ| “vipākaprādhānyavādimataṃ vīryavādimataṃ niṣedhayitvā prāha- netyāhuranye ityādi| vipākaḥ pradhānamiti pratijñā| vipākaśabdeneha lakṣaṇayā abhyavahṛtadravyāntapākādheya āhārasya rasaviśeṣo gauraveṇa lāghavena vā yukto'bhidhīyate, viśiṣṭo naiṣṭhikaḥ pāko vipāka ityarthaḥ| atra hetuḥ- samyaṅmithyāvipākatvāditi| asyārthaṃ vyākaroti- sarvadravyāṇītyādi| samyagvipakvāni guṇaṃ mithyāvipakvāni doṣaṃ janayanti| samyakpākaḥ samenāgninā, mithyāpākastu hīnātipākarūpo yathākramaṃ mandena tīkṣṇena cāgninā kriyate| tatra hīnāpāke āmavikārāḥ, tīkṣṇapāke ca bhasmakavikārā doṣāḥ| samapāke tu dhātusāmyaṃ guṇaśca| ayaṃ ca pāko yadyapi jaṭharāgnyadhīnaḥ sarvāhārasādhāraṇo natu dravyādhīno dravyaguṇarūpo ya ihādhikṛtaḥ ‘pippalyā madhuravipākaḥ, arghyaṃ madhu kaṭukam’ ityādinā pratipādanīyaḥ| ayameva pāka etatprakaraṇasiddhānte ca ‘taddravyamātmanā kiñcit’ ityādau darśitaḥ| tathā hyubhayorapi pākayoragnyādheyānyapākarūpatayā ekataḥ prādhānye sādhite'paratrāpi siddhaṃ bhavatīti granthārtho neyaḥ| kiṃvā samyakpāko dravyaguṇānuguṇaḥ pāko, yathā ‘citrakaḥ kaṭukaḥ pāke’, tathā ‘kṣīraṃ madhuraṃ rasapākayoḥ’ ityādi| atra hi dravyaguṇasadṛśa eka pākaḥ| mithyāpākaḥ dravyaguṇavisadṛśaḥ pākaḥ, yathā ‘pippalyaḥ kaṭukāḥ satyo madhuravipākāḥ’ ityādau| guṇaṃ doṣaṃ vā janayantīti samyakpāke tathā mithyāpāke ca pratyekaṃ yojanīyam| tena dravyaguṇānuguṇo hi madhuraḥ pākaḥ sṛṣṭaviṇmūtrādiguṇaṃ kaphajananaṃ doṣaṃ ca karoti, tathā dravyaguṇavisadṛśaśca pippalyāḥ kaṭukāyā madhuraḥ pāko yathoktaṃ guṇaṃ doṣaṃ vā karoti| asmin vyākhyāne abhimatavyākhyādhīnapākaprādhānye heturukto bhavatīti nāsaṅgatārthatvamasya, yasmādrasaṃ vīryaṃ ca tiraskṛtyāntyo vipāko guṇaṃ doṣaṃ vā janayati, tena vipākaḥ pradhānamiti| samprati svābhimatavipākasvarūpaṃ darśayituṃ parābhimatavipākānyupanyasati- tatrāhuranye ityādi| pratirasaṃ pākameva vivṛṇoti- madhuro madhurasyāmlo'mlasyetyādi| atra dṛṣṭāntamāha- yathetyādi| prakīrṇā ityuptāḥ| tena śāliyavādaya uptaprarūḍhāḥ phalitāśca śāliyavādisvarūpā eva bhavanti, atraiva pakṣe matāntaramāha- kecitpunarityādi| abalavanto rasā alpatayā balavatāmityulbaṇānāṃ rasānāṃ vaśatāṃ parādhīnatāmalpatāmiti yāvat| tena niṣṭhāpākena balavatā durbalarasābhibhavānna pratiniyamena madhurasya madhura eva pāko'mlasya vā'mlaḥ pāka ityādi pratiniyamābhāvādanavasthitaḥ pāka ityarthaḥ| matāntaraṃ carakasyāha- kecittrividhamityādi| etacca madhurādipākatrayaṃ naiṣṭhikaṃ| carakamataṃ kvacidrasadvārā'bhihitaṃ| yathā- “kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ vipākaḥ prāyaśaḥ kaṭuḥ| amlo'mlaṃ pacyate svādurmadhuraṃ lavaṇastathā||” kvaciddravyadvārā'bhihitaṃ ‘pippalyaḥ kaṭukā madhuravipākāḥ’ ityādi| yadavasthāpāke “annasya bhuktamātrasya ṣaḍrasasya prapākataḥ| madhuraḥ prāk kaphodbhāvāt phenabhūta udīryate||” ityādinā carakoktaṃ, tannaiṣṭhikapākābhāvādevehānadhikṛtam| uktāni paramatāni dūṣayati- tattu na samyagiti| atra hetuḥ- bhūtaguṇāditi| pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśānāṃ dvaividhyaṃ bhavatītyādinā vaktavyagurulaghulakṣaṇadvaividhyena dvividhasyaiva pākasyopapannatvādityarthaḥ| āgamāditi ‘āgamastvāha’ ityādinā darśanīyaḥ| pittasya tu vidāhāvasthāyāmamlapākatā bhavati tayā samaṃ pākatraividhyaṃ ye'bhimanyante tanmataṃ caturthalavaṇapākaprasaṅgena dūṣayannāha- pittaṃ hi vidagdhamityādi| āgamāditi yaduktaṃ tadvyākaroti- āgamastvityādi| āgama iha dhanvantarivacanaṃ ‘dvividha eva pāko madhuraḥ kaṭukaśca’ iti| madhurakaṭupākayoryathākramaṃ gurutāṃ laghutāṃ ca cikitsopayuktāṃ darśayati- tayormadhurākhya ityādi| madhure gauravasya kaṭau ca pāke lāghavasyopapattiṃ darśayan bhūtaguṇāditi hetuṃ ca vyākaroti- tatra pṛthivītyādi| pañcānāṃ bhūtānāṃ kathaṃ dvaividhyamityāha- tadguṇasādharmyāditi| amlapākatayā pittakaratvaṃ yathā- ‘madhuraścāmlapākaśca vrīhiḥ pittakaro guruḥ’, ‘uṣṇāḥ kaṣāyāḥ pāke'mlāḥ kaphaśukrānilāpahāḥ| kulatthāḥ’ ityādau, tathā vipākaguṇe “pittakṛtsṛṣṭaviṇmūtraḥ pāko'mlaḥ śukranāśanaḥ” iti carakoktaṃ, tat sarvaṃ suśrute uṣṇavīryakāryaṃ kvaciddravyasvabhāva iti svīkriyate| tena prameye dravyaguṇe carakasuśrutayorvipratipattirnāstyeva| yattvatra vaktavyaṃ ‘pañcabhūtātmake dehe āhāraḥ pāñcabhautikaḥ| vipakvaḥ pañcadhā samyak svān guṇānabhivardhayet’ iti| anena pañcadhāpāko'bhihitaḥ, sa dravyasvarūpacintanīyo naitatpākadvayavirodhi, yathā pañcabhūtātmake'pi dravyāṇāṃ saumyāgneyatvād dvaividhyaṃ bhavati| yā tu carake avasthāpākābhidhāne antimapāke kaṭutā'bhihitā- ‘pakvāśayaṃ tu prāptasya śoṣyamāṇasya vahninā| paripiṇḍitapakvasya vāyuḥ syāt kaṭubhāvataḥ’ ityanena sā vātaprakopamātre hetuḥ, nānena madhurapākādheyasṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣatāsamyakśukrajananādivirodhinīti na virodhaḥ’ iti cakraḥ| ‘tatrāhuranye- pratirasaṃ pāka iti madhuro madhurasyāmlo'mlasyetyādi| yathāśāliyavādayaḥ prakīrṇāḥ svabhāvamuttarakālo'pi na parityajanti, tadvaditi| kecitpunarabalavanto balavatāṃ vaśamāyānti tasmādanavasthitaḥ pāka iti| kecittrividhamicchanti- madhuramamlaṃ kaṭukaṃ ceti| tattu na samyak, bhūtaguṇādāgamāccānyo'mlaḥ pāko nāsti, pittaṃ hi vidagdhamamlatāmupaityāgneyatvāt| yadyevaṃ lavaṇo'pyanyaḥ pāko bhaviṣyati, śleṣmā hi vidagdho lavaṇatāmupaitīti| āgamastviha dvividha eva pāko madhuraḥ kaṭukaśca’ iti cakrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ, vipākaḥ pradhānamiti | kasmāt? samyaṅmithyāvipakvatvāt; iha sarvadravāṇyabhyavahṛtāni samyaṅmithyāvipakvāni guṇaṃ doṣaṃ vā janayanti | tatrāhuranye- prati rasaṃ pāka iti | kecittrividhamicchanti- madhuramamlaṃ kaṭukaṃ ceti | tattu na samyak, bhūtaguṇādāmāccānyo'mlo vipāko nāsti; pittaṃ hi vidagdhamamlatāmupaityāgneyatvāt; yadyevaṃ lavaṇo'pyanyaḥ pāko bhaviṣyati, śleṣmā hi vidagdho lavaṇatāmupaitīti | madhuro madhurasyāmlo'mlasyaivaṃ sarveṣāmiti kecidāhuḥ; dṛṣṭāntaṃ copadiśanti- yathā tāvat kṣīramukhāgataṃ pacyamānaṃ madhurameva syāttathā śāliyavamudgādayaḥ prakīrṇāḥ svabhāvamuttarakāle'pi na parityajanti tadvaditi | kecidvadanti- abalavanto balavatāṃ vaśamāyāntīti | evamanavasthitiḥ, tasmādasiddhānta eṣaḥ | āgame hi dvividha eva pāko madhuraḥ kaṭukaśca | tayormadhurākhyo guruḥ, kaṭukākhyo laghuriti | tatra pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśānāṃ dvaividhyaṃ bhavati guṇasādharmyādgurutā laghutā ca; pṛthivyāpaśca gurvyaḥ, śeṣāṇi laghūni; tasmāddvividha eva pāka iti ||10|| aparaṃ vipākavādimataṃ nirdiśannāha- netyāhurityādi| netyāhuranye vīryaṃ pradhānamiti kecinna bruvate| tarhi kiṃ pradhānaṃ? vipākaḥ pradhānamiti, viśiṣṭaḥ pāko vipākaḥ| sarvadravyāṇyabhyavahṛtānīti iha sarvaśabdo vāmanīyadravyāṇi varjayitvā jñeyaḥ| guṇaṃ doṣaṃ vā janayanti guṇaṃ samyagvipakvāni, doṣaṃ mithyāvipakvāni| pratirasaṃ pāka iti rasaṃ rasaṃ prati pāka utpadyata ityarthaḥ| tattu na samyak, traividhyaṃ na samyagityarthaḥ| kathaṃ punastraividhyaṃ na samyagityāha- bhūtaguṇādityādi| etena traividhyaṃ nirastam| pratirasaṃ pāka iti pūrvoktaṃ sthāpayannāha- madhuro madhurasyetyādi| amlo amlasyaivaṃ sarveṣāmiti kecidāhuriti padacchedaḥ| dṛṣṭāntaṃ copadiśantīti pratirasapāke ityarthaḥ| ukhāgataṃ sthālīgatam| prakīrṇā iti bhūmau nikṣiptāḥ phalitaparyantā ityarthaḥ| tadvaditi evaṃ rasā api jaṭharāgnipakvāḥ svaṃ rūpaṃ madhurādikaṃ na tyajanti| tasmādityādi|- tasmāt kecit pratirasaṃ pākaḥ, kecittrividhaḥ, anye'balavanto balavatāṃ vaśamāyāntīti matānāmaniyatatvam; tasmādasiddhānta eṣa anāgama eṣa ityarthaḥ| svamatamidānīṃ darśayannāha- āgame ityādi| āgame śāstre| anye ‘āgamastviha’ iti paṭhanti; tatra tuśabdo'pyarthaḥ, athavā viśeṣārthastuśabdaḥ, tena pratyakṣādipramāṇāviruddho'pi śiṣṭāgama ityarthaḥ; athavā, āgamaśabdo'yaṃ siddhāntavacanaḥ, tena siddhāntaḥ punarihetyarthaḥ| pṛthivyapteja ityādi| pṛthivyādīnāṃ guṇasādharmyād guṇasamānatayā dvaividhyaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ| guṇamevāha- gurutā laghutā ceti||10|| bhavanti cātra- dravyeṣu pacyamāneṣu yeṣvambupṛthivīguṇāḥ | nirvartante'dhikāstatra pāko madhura ucyate ||11|| tejo'nilākāśaguṇāḥ pacyamāneṣu yeṣu tu | nirvartante'dhikāstatra pākaḥ kaṭuka ucyate ||12|| bhavanti cātretyādi| nirvartante'dhikā iti jāyante utkaṭā ityarthaḥ||11-12|| pṛthaktvadarśināmeṣa ‘samprati dravyādiprādhānye ekīyamatāni darśayitvā svamataṃ siddhāntarūpamāha- pṛthaktvetyādi| pṛthaktvena ekaikaśyoktena dravyādīnāmitaraprādhānyāpavādapūrvakaṃ prādhānyaṃ draṣṭuṃ śīlaṃ yeṣāṃ te pṛthaktvadarśinaḥ| eṣa ityanantaroktaḥ| vādasaṅgrahaḥ dravyameva pradhānamityādirūpo vādaparigrahaḥ| etatpakṣaviparītapakṣaṃ sarvaprādhānyaṃ siddhāntarūpatayā darśayanneva ekaikaprādhānyapakṣānniṣedhayannāha- caturṇāmityādi| samagrasyedaṃ sāmagryaṃ melakamityarthaḥ| atreti prādhānyacintāyām| vipaścita iti prāmāṇikāḥ| tena prāmāṇikecchayā melakasyaiva prādhānyaṃ phalati| sāmagryeṇa ceha dharmeṇa samagrā dharmiṇa eva vivakṣitāḥ| yatra dravyaprādhānyaṃ tatra rasādīnāmaprādhānyaṃ, yatra rasaprādhānyaṃ tatra dravyādīnāmaprādhānyamityādyanusaraṇīyam’ iti cakraḥ vādināṃ vādasaṅgrahaḥ | caturṇāmapi sāmagryamicchantyatra ‘sāmarthyaṃ’ iti pā. vipaścitaḥ ||13|| evaṃ dravyarasavīryavipākavādināṃ savivādahetūni matāni nirdiśya svamataṃ dravyādisāmagryalakṣaṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- pṛthaktvadarśināmityādi| pṛthaktvadarśināṃ bhedadarśinām, eṣa vādasaṅgraha iti yojyam| vādasaṅgrahaśca dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ, rasāḥ pradhānamityādikaḥ| svamatamāha- caturṇāmityādi| caturṇāṃ rasaguṇavīryavipākānām| apiśabdaḥ samuccaye| na kevalamekasya dvayostrayāṇāṃ vā, caturṇāmapītyarthaḥ| sāmagryaṃ samudāyatvam| icchanti manyante| atra dravye| vipaścitaḥ paṇḍitāḥ||13|| taddravyamātmanā “etadeva svasvaviṣaye dravyādiprādhānyamāha- tadityādi| taditi tasmāt dravyādisāmagryaprādhānyāt| atra dravyameva pañcamahābhūtavikāraviśeṣamannapānabheṣajarūpaṃ pāñcabhautikaśarīrasya dhātuvaiṣamyarūpaṃ doṣaṃ vikāraṃ vā dhātusāmyarūpaṃ doṣavikāropaśamaṃ samavāyikāraṇatayā kurvan kartṛtvena vyavasthāpyate| tadāśritāstu dravyaśaktirūpā rasavīryavipākā yathāyogaṃ nimittakāraṇatāṃ samavāyikāraṇatāṃ vā bhajanto na kartṛtayā vyapadiśyante, dravyaparādhīnatvāt| yattu ‘madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaṃ ghnanti’ ityādinā rasādīnāmapi kartṛtvaṃ vyapadiśyate, tadrasādiprādhānyatayā na tu paramārthataḥ, teṣāṃ nityaṃ dravyaparādhīnatvāt| tena dravyaprabhāvādeva rasādisādhye kārye dravyameva kartṛtayopadiśati- dravyamātmanetyādi| kiñciddravyamātmanā śaktyā prabhāvākhyayā doṣaṃ hanti karoti vā| doṣamiti doṣaśabdena vikāro'pi gṛhyate| śaktiḥ dravyasya svarūparūpā sāmānyaviśeṣātmikā nyāyadarśanasiddhā vā bhavatu, bhaṭṭanayasiddhā vā tadatiriktā kāryagamyā bhavatu, neha tadvicāraḥ prayojakaḥ| ubhayathā'pi śaktisiddheḥ| iyameva śaktistantrāntare prabhāvaśabdena, iha cācintyaśabdena vyavahiyate| rasavipākābhyāmiti samāsopadeśena bhūyasā'pi dravyādīnāṃ kāryakartṛtvaṃ sūcitam| atra doṣaharaṇakaraṇābhyāmeva sarvadravyakāryāvarodhaḥ| taddravyamātmanetyādinā svakārye sarvaprādhānye'pi mukhyakartṛtayā dravyaṃ pradhānamityuktam” iti cakraḥ kiñcitkiñcidvīryeṇa sevitam | kiñcidrasavipākābhyāṃ doṣaṃ hanti karoti vā ||14|| nanu, tarhi dravyameva kriyākāri na rasādaya ityāśaṅkyāha- tadityādi|| ātmanā svayameva, dravyamātmanā kṛtvā kiñciddoṣaṃ hanti karoti vā, kiñciddravyameva vīryeṇa kṛtvā hanti karoti vā, kiñciddhanti karoti vā rasavipākābhyāṃ kṛtvā, sarvatra dravyaṃ hanane karaṇe ca kartṛkārakaṃ; tatra dravyamātmanā pārthivāpyataijasavāyavyākāśīyasvarūpeṇa doṣaṃ hanti, yathā- khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaṃ, doṣaśabdo'tra vyādhāvapi vartate; vīryeṇa dvividhenāṣṭavidhena vā sevitaṃ dravyaṃ doṣaṃ hanti, tacca mahatpañcamūlādikametasminnadhyāye kathitameva; rasena kṛtvā dravyaṃ doṣaṃ hanti, yathā- tiktā guḍūcyuṣṇavīryā'pi pittaṃ śamayati; vipākena kṛtvā dravyaṃ doṣaṃ hanti, yathā- śuṇṭhī kaṭukā'pi vātaṃ śamayati, madhuravipākatvāt||14|| pāko ‘samprati pākādyapekṣaṇīyatayā pākādyāśrayatayā ca dravyaprādhānyaṃ darśayannāha- pāko nāstītyādi| śītavīryaṃ pṛthivījalāśrayaṃ madhuraṃ guruṃ ca pākaṃ niṣpādayati, tathā uṣṇavīryamagnyāśrayamākāśalāghavasahitaṃ kaṭukalaghupākaṃ ca janayati| dravyamādhārakāraṇamiti vipākavīryarasānāṃ sarveṣāmevādhārakāraṇatayā dravyaṃ pradhānamityuktaṃ bhavati| kiṃvā vipākādīnāṃ svasvakāryopadarśanametat| yathā- dravyopayogānantaraṃ rasaḥ svakāryaṃ karoti, tato vīryaṃ pariṇāmāvasthāyāṃ kāryaṃ karoti, tato'nte vipākaḥ| taduktaṃ carake- “raso nipāte dravyāṇāṃ vipākaḥ karmaniṣṭhayā| vīryaṃ yāvadadhīvāsānnipātāccopalabhyate” iti cakraḥ nāsti vinā vīryādvīryaṃ nāsti vinā rasāt | raso nāsti vinā dravyāddravyaṃ śreṣṭhatamaṃ ‘śreṣṭhamataḥ’ iti pā. smṛtam ||15|| rasādīnāṃ dravyakāryatvāddravyasya prādhānyaṃ darśayannāha- pāka ityādi| śreṣṭhatamaṃ praśasyatamam| etenāśrayo dravyam, āśrayiṇo rasādayaḥ||15|| janma ‘atha dravyaṃ cedrasasya kāraṇaṃ, kāraṇaṃ ca nāvaśyaṃ kāryaṃ janayati, tat kiṃ rasaṃ vinā'pi dravyaṃ bhavatītyāśaṅkāṃ nirākurvannāha- janma tvityādi| tatra dravyaṃ kāryadravyaṃ dhānyaphalavṛkṣādi| janmaśabdena cābhivyaktirucyate’ iti cakraḥ tu dravyarasayoranyonyāpekṣikaṃ smṛtam | anyonyāpekṣikaṃ janma yathā syāddehadehinoḥ ||16|| vīryasañjñā ‘atha pāko nāsti vinā vīryādityādinā mukhyatayā rasaṃ dravyāśrayaṃ pratipādya rasāśrayatayā vīryasyāpi dravyāśrayatvaṃ paramparayā pratipāditaṃ, samprati rasavadvīryasyāpi dravyāśrayatvaṃ pratipādayannāha- vīryasañjñā ityādi| apiśabdāt sthūlasūkṣmādayo guṇā dravyāśrayatvena gṛhyante| atha rasāśrayāḥ pūrvamamī guṇā uktāḥ, tathā rasaguṇakathanena ca ‘madhuro rasaḥ śītaḥ’ ityādinā rasāśrayā vīryādayo guṇā vaktavyāḥ, tat kathamiha dravyā ucyanta ityāha- raseṣu na bhavantītyādi| etena paramārthato rasaguṇe nirguṇatvād vīryarūpā guṇāstathā'nye saṅkhyādayo na bhavantyeva| ekāśrayatayā tūpacārāt sukhena dravyaguṇapratītyarthaṃ gauravatayocyante’ iti cakraḥ guṇā ye'ṣṭau te'pi dravyāśrayāḥ smṛtāḥ | raseṣu na bhavantyete nirguṇāstu guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||17|| dravye ‘vipākasyāpi dravyāśrayatvena dravyaprādhānyamāha- dravye dravyāṇītyādi| dravye āhārarūpe, dravyāṇi āhāragatāni pṛthivyādīni, pacyante na rasā iti rasānāṃ paratantratvena svatantrapākāviṣayatvāt, dravye tvagnisaṃyogāt pacyamāne pākājjñāyamānatayā rasaḥ pacyata iti vyapadiśyata ityarthaḥ| yadā ‘dravyaṃ dravyeṇa’ iti pāṭhastadā dravyeṇeti jaṭharāgninā, iti viśeṣaḥ| prakaraṇavyutpāditaṃ dravyaprādhānyaṃ nigamayati- dravyaṃ śreṣṭhatamamiti| śeṣā bhāvā rasavīryavipākāḥ’ iti cakraḥ dravyāṇi yasmāddhi vipacyante na ṣaḍrasāḥ | śreṣṭhaṃ dravyamato jñeyaṃ, śeṣā bhāvāstadāśrayāḥ ||18|| kāryakāraṇabhāve'pi yathā'gnerdhūmo jāyate naivaṃ rasādayo dravyājjāyante kiṃ tarhi dravyarasādīnāṃ ca sahaiva janmeti darśayannāha- janma tvityādi| anyonyāpekṣikamiti anyonyāśritamekavelotpattirityarthaḥ| kimivetyāha- anyonyetyādi| dehaḥ śarīraṃ, dehī ātmā| evaṃ rasaṃ dravyāśrayaṃ pratipādya vīryamapi dravyāśrayaṃ pratipādayannāha- vīryasañjñā ityādi| apiśabdādanye'pi sthūlasūkṣmādayo guṇā dravyāśrayā eva| nirguṇāstu guṇāḥ smṛtā iti| ete śītādayaḥ sthūlasūkṣmādayaścānye guṇāḥ, raso'pi guṇaḥ, ato guṇeṣu guṇā na sambhavanti tasmāddravyasyaivaite śītādayo guṇā iti| tathā vipākamapi dravyāśrayameva pratipādayannāha- dravye ityādi| dravye pañcabhūtātmakadehe, dravyāṇi āhāradravyāṇi; na ṣaḍrasāḥ, niravayavatvāt| śeṣā bhāvā iti rasādaya ityarthaḥ, tadāśrayā iti dravyāśrayā ityarthaḥ| atra pāṭhāntarāṇi tadvyākhyānāntarāṇi ca bahūni santi, tāni vistarabhayānna likhitāni||16-18|| amīmāṃsyānyacintyāni ‘idānīṃ dravyaviṣaye parīkṣārūpamīmāṃsāyā darśitatvādacintyadravyasvabhāve'pi mīmāṃsā vo mābhūdityāha- amīmāṃsyānītyādi| acintyāni yāni bheṣajāni yathā dantī citrakasamā'pi virecayati, lohākarṣakamaṇirlohamākarṣayatītyādyuktāni āgamāvadhāritāni mīmāṃsayā aparīkṣyāṇi| kathaṃ tarhi tāni jñātavyānītyāha- prasiddhāni svabhāvata iti| āgamādeva paraṃ prasiddhatamā bhavantītyarthaḥ| etena yāni cintyāni bheṣajāni teṣāṃ mīmāṃsā kartavyaiva’ iti cakraḥ prasiddhāni svabhāvataḥ | āgamenopayojyāni bheṣajāni vicakṣaṇaiḥ ||19|| yathoktabheṣajānāṃ svabuddhyā vicāraniṣedhaṃ nidarśayannāha- amīmāṃsyānītyādi| amīmāṃsyāni na vicāryāṇi, acintyāni yānyevācintyāni tānyevāmīmāṃsyāni| kāni punastāni? khadiratuvarakarasāñjanaharidrādīni kuṣṭhaghnāni, na tu sarvāṇi dravyāṇi; anyathā ‘vargamapi vargeṇopasṛjet’, tathā ‘bījenānena matimān kuryādbastiśatānyapi’(ci. a. 38) ityādi viruddhaṃ bhavet| svabhāvato janmataḥ| anye tu āgame yāni bheṣajāni prasiddhāni tānyamīmāṃsānyavicāraṇīyāni, kuto hetoravicāryāṇi? yataḥ svabhāvato'cintyāni teṣāṃ svabhāvaścintayituṃ na śakyata ityarthaḥ; yathā dravatvamapāmuṣṇatvamagnerityādi| kathaṃ punastāni prayojyānītyāha- āgamenopayojyāni; āgamenaivaikenopayogaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ||19|| pratyakṣalakṣaṇaphalāḥ ‘āgamasyaivātra balavattvaṃ darśayannāha- pratyakṣetyādi| pratyakṣeṇa lakṣyate dṛśyate phalaṃ yāsāṃ dantīviṣaharamaṇiprabhṛtīnāṃ tāḥ pratyakṣalakṣaṇaphalāḥ| prasiddhā ityāgamaprasiddhāḥ| svabhāvata ityacintyasvarūpato virecakatvastambhanatvaviṣaharatvādeḥ| hetubhirityāgamaviruddhaiḥ kuhetubhiḥ| āgamānuguṇaiḥ saddhetubhirbheṣajādīni sarvāṇyeva parīkṣyāṇi| svāgamasyānumānābādhanīyatvamevodāharaṇenāha- sahasreṇetyādi| atra ‘ambaṣṭhādirvirecayati pṛthivītoyaguṇayuktatvāt, trivṛtādivat’ ityādi bahukuhetubhirapi āgamabādhitairnāmbaṣṭhādirvirecayati, kintvāgamoktaṃ saṅgrahaṇameva karoti’ iti cakraḥ prasiddhāśca svabhāvataḥ | nauṣadhīrhetubhirvidvān parīkṣeta kadācana ||20|| sahasreṇāpi hetūnāṃ nāmbaṣṭhādirviracayet | tasmāttiṣṭhettu matimānāgame na tu hetuṣu ||21|| nanu, anumānaviruddhāni kathamāgamaikaprayojyānītyāśaṅkya, āgamasya pratyakṣaphalatvena balīyastvaṃ darśayannāha- pratyakṣetyādi| pratyakṣalakṣaṇaphalā hitāhitabhedena| kutaḥ punarhetubhirna parīkṣaṇīyaṃ bheṣajaṃ prasiddhalakṣaṇaphalamityāha- sahasreṇetyādi||20-21|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne dravyaguṇarasavīryavipākavijñānīyo nāma catvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||40|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||40||
dravyaviśeṣavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto dravyaviśeṣavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘pūrvādhyāyoktadravyasya tatrānuktaviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ, tathā tadadhikāreṇa ca vīryavipākayorjñānārthaṃ dravyaviśeṣavijñānīyo'bhidhīyate| dravyasya pāñcabhautikakāryadravyasya pārthivatvādaya iha viśeṣā vivakṣitāḥ’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| dravyasya viśeṣo bhedaḥ pārthivādikaḥ||1-2|| tatra pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśānāṃ ‘sarvakāryadravyāṇāṃ pañcabhūtārabdhatvaṃ darśayitvā| cikitsopayuktaṃ pārthivatvādiviśeṣamāha- tatra pṛthivyapteja ityādi| samudāyāditi melakāt| pṛthivījalādīnāṃ ca yadyapi viruddhaguṇatvaṃ tathā'pyadṛṣṭavaśādekadravyarūpakāryārambhakaṃ dṛṣṭatvādeva bhavati| yathā vātādīnāmekavyādhyārambhakatvaṃ, śukraśoṇitayogarbhajanakatvaṃ, sattvarajastamasāṃ vā mahadādyārambhakatvam| utkarṣaḥ pratyekaṃ pṛthivyādyutkarṣaḥ| abhivyañjaka iti pārthivatvādyabhivyañjakaḥ’ iti cakraḥ samudāyāddravyābhinirvṛttiḥ, utkarṣastvabhivyañjako bhavati- idaṃ pārthivamidamāpyamidaṃ taijasamidaṃ vāyavyamidamākāśīyamiti ||3|| tatra sarveṣāmeva dravyāṇāṃ pañcabhūtābhinirvṛttatvāt pṛthagdravyāṇāṃ pṛthivyādyārabdhānāṃ paramārthabhedo nāstītyutkarṣopādhibhedaṃ darśayannāha- tatretyādi| samudāyāt samavāyāt| dravyābhinirvṛttirdravyajanma| abhivyañjako jñāpakaḥ||3|| tatra sthūlasāndramandasthiragurukaṭhinaṃ hārāṇacandrastu ‘sthūlasārasāndra’ ityādi paṭhati, ‘sāraṃ sthirāṃśaṃ pākādibhiḥ kṣayāpacayarahitamityetat’ iti ca vyākhyānayati gandhabahulamīṣatkaṣāyaṃ ‘atra guṇe gandhabahulamiti vacanāt pṛthivyāḥ sāṃsiddhikena gandhabāhulyena yogaṃ darśayati| evaṃ jalādiṣvapi sāṃsiddhikena rasādiviśeṣeṇa yogaṃ darśayan bahulaśabdaṃ kariṣyati| īṣatkaṣāyamiti pṛthivyanilayogājjñeyaṃ, yadvakṣyati- ‘pṛthivyanilaguṇabāhulyāt kaṣāyaḥ’ iti, prāyaśo madhuramiti madhurapradhānaṃ, pṛthivyā madhurarasakāraṇatvāt’ iti cakraḥ prāyaśo madhuramiti pārthivaṃ; tat sthairyabalagauravasaṅghātopacayakaraṃ viśeṣataścādhogatisvabhāvamiti(1) |4| tatra prabhūtaṃ dravyābhivyaktikāraṇaṃ pṛthivyādibhūtaguṇotkarṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- tatra sthūletyādi| sthūlaḥ sūkṣmaviparītaḥ, sāndrastanuviparyayaḥ, mandastīkṣṇaviparyayaḥ, saraviparītaḥ sthiraḥ, guruścirapākī, kaṭhino mṛduviparītaḥ| pārthivasya lakṣaṇābhidhānena guṇavattvamabhidhāya kriyāvattvaṃ darśayannāha- tatra sthairyetyādi| sthairyamacalatvaṃ, saṅghātaḥ kāṭhinyam, upacayo bṛṃhaṇam||4(1)|| śītastimitasnigdhamandagurusarasāndramṛdupicchilaṃ rasabahulamīṣatkaṣāyāmlalavaṇaṃ madhurarasaprāyamāpyaṃ; tat snehanahlādanakledanabandhanaviṣyandanakaramiti;(2) |4| idānīmāpyadravyamabguṇotkarṣeṇa bhinnaṃ darśayannāha- śītamityādi| stimitamārdraṃ, jaḍamityanye| āpyasya lakṣaṇābhidhānena guṇavattvamabhidhāya kriyāvattvaṃ darśayannāha- tat snehanetyādi| hlādanaṃ sukhotpādanaṃ, kledanamārdrabhāvaḥ, bandhanaṃ saṃhatyāpādanaṃ, viṣyandanaṃ dravasrutiḥ||4 (2)|| uṣṇatīkṣṇasūkṣmarūkṣakharalaghuviśadaṃ rūpabahulamīṣadamlalavaṇaṃ kaṭukarasaprāyaṃ viśeṣataścordhvagatisvabhāvamiti taijasaṃ; taddahanapacanadāraṇatāpanaprakāśanaprabhāvarṇakaramiti;(3) |4| āgneyadravyalakṣaṇaṃ tadbhūtaguṇotkarṣeṇa darśayannāha- uṣṇetyādi| tīkṣṇaṃ rājikāmaricādivat, sūkṣmaṃ srotonusaraṇaśīlaṃ, viśadaṃ picchilaviparītam| tasya kriyāvattvaṃ darśayannāha- dahanetyādi| dahanaṃ bhasmasātkaraṇaṃ, pacanamāhārādipākaḥ, dāraṇaṃ vraṇādeḥ, tāpanaṃ śarīrādisantāpanaṃ, prakāśanamabhivyaktiḥ, prabhā tejaḥ, varṇo gaurādiḥ||4(3)|| sūkṣmarūkṣakharaśiśiralaghuviśadaṃ sparśabahulamīṣattiktaṃ viśeṣataḥ kaṣāyamiti vāyavīyaṃ; tadvaiśadyalāghavaglapanavirūkṣaṇavicāraṇakaramiti;(4) |4| vāyuguṇotkarṣādvāyavyaṃ dravyaviśeṣaṃ darśayannāha- sūkṣmetyādi| kharaṃ karkoṭakaphalavat, śiśiraṃ śītaṃ, viśadaṃ dhūlivat| tasyaiva karma darśayannāha- tadvaiśadyetyādi| glapanamavṛṣyatvaṃ, vicāraṇaṃ manaso'nekavikalpakāraṇaṃ; ‘vicaraṇakaram’ ityanye paṭhanti, tatra gativiśeṣakaramityarthaḥ; ‘vidhāraṇam’ ityanye||4(4)|| ślakṣṇasūkṣmamṛduvyavāyiviśadaviviktamavyaktarasaṃ śabdabahulamākāśīyaṃ; tanmārdavaśauṣiryalāghavakaramiti(5) ||4|| ākāśaguṇotkarṣeṇākāśīyaṃ dravyaviśeṣaṃ darśayannāha- ślakṣṇetyādi| ślakṣṇaṃ masṛṇaṃ, mṛdu komalaṃ, vyavāyīti samastadehaṃ vyāpya paścāt pākaṃ gacchati viṣamadyavat, viviktaṃ pṛthagbhūtam, avayavadvāreṇa śūnyamityanye, avyaktarasaṃ madhurādirasaviśeṣānupalabdheḥ| tasya karmāṇi nirdiśannāha- tanmārdavetyādi| śauṣiryaṃ chidrabhāvaḥ ||4(5)|| anena ‘evaṃ taduktapārthivādidravyasvarūpasya sarvasthāvarajaṅgamasya bheṣajatāpratipattiphalaṃ yathā bhavati tadāha- anenetyādi| nidarśyate pārthivādīnāṃ svarūpamaneneti nidarśanamāgamaḥ| tenāgameneti anantaroktena pārthivādidravyasvarūpapratipādakenāgamena| nānauṣadhibhūtamiti pratiṣedhadvayenauṣadhisvarūpamityarthaḥ| etadauṣadhitvaṃ sarvadravyāṇāṃ yathā bhavati tadāha- iti kṛtvā taṃ taṃ yuktiviśeṣamityādi| yuktiviśeṣamiti yojanāprakāram| sa ca yojanāviśeṣo bāhya ābhyantaro vā śāstre ukto vakṣyamāṇaḥ kālādyapekṣaḥ| arthamiti sādhyaṃ| tacca nānāvyādhighātena svasthapālanaviśeṣarūpam| svavīryaguṇayuktānīti svaśaktyā prabhāveṇa, guṇena ca rasavīryavipākādinā yuktāni| karmakarāṇīta karmaṇi samarthāni| kiṃvā svavīryayuktānīti svakīyakāryakaradharmayuktāni, kāryakṣamaṃ hi dravyadharmaṃ ‘yena kurvanti tadvīryaṃ’ ityanena vakṣyati| guṇaśabdo'yaṃ dharmavacanaḥ| etadevoktaṃ yuktyapekṣakāryaviśeṣe vīryaguṇayuktasya dravyasya kartṛtvaṃ bhedenāha- tāni yadetyādinā tatphalamityantena| yeneti prabhāveṇa rasena vīryeṇa vipākena vā| ayaṃ ca vīryaśabdaḥ pāribhāṣikavīryavacano na bhavati, kintu śaktimātravacanaḥ| tena prabhāvarasādayaḥ sarva eva svakāryaṃ kurvanto dravyasya śaktiparyāyarūpavīryavācyā iti jñeyāḥ| yanniṣpādayantīti ārogyaviśeṣaṃ svasthānuvṛttiviśeṣaṃ rasāyanaphalaṃ vā| atra sarvadravyabheṣajatvakathanaṃ viṣāgniprabhṛtīnāmapi tatsādhyaṃ prati kvacidvihitatvādyuktameva| yena viṣaṃ viṣaharaṇe udare ca vidhīyata eva| yattu madhughṛtādisaṃyogādinā viruddhaṃ, tat pratyekaṃ bheṣajaṃ kvacidbhavatyeva| saṃyuktaṃ ca vairodhikatvādbheṣajaṃ na bhavatīti na kācit kṣatiḥ| nahyatra sarvathā dravyāṇāṃ bheṣajatvaṃ pratijñātaṃ, kintu vivakṣitayojanādiyuktatveneti’ iti cakraḥ nidarśanena nānauṣadhībhūtaṃ jagati kiñciddravyamastīti kṛtvā taṃ taṃ yuktiviśeṣamarthaṃ cābhisamīkṣya svavīryaguṇayuktāni dravyāṇi kārmukāṇi ‘karmakarāṇi’ iti pā. bhavanti | tāni yadā kurvanti sa kālaḥ, yat kurvanti tat karma, yena kurvanti tadvīryaṃ, yatra kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ, yathā kurvanti sa upāyaḥ, yanniṣpādayanti tat phalamiti ||5|| idānīṃ sarvasyaiva jagataḥ sthāvarajaṅgamākhyasya pāñcabhautikatvena sarvamauṣadhaṃ kriyāguṇayogādibhirdarśayannāha- anenetyādi| nānauṣadhibhūtamiti anauṣadhibhūtaṃ dravyaṃ nāstīti sambandhaḥ| yuktiviśeṣamiti yuktiviśeṣo yojanāviśeṣastoyāgnisaṃskāravāsanabhāvanāmātrākālādyapekṣaḥ| arthaṃ ceti| arthaḥ prayojanaṃ nānāvyādhinirghātanaṃ, vīryaṃ śaktiḥ śītoṣṇādayo vā'ṣṭau śaktimanto guṇāḥ, guṇā gurvādayaḥ, anye tu vīryapradhānā guṇā vīryaguṇāste punaḥ saratvādayaḥ| kārmukāṇi kāryakarāṇi| tāni dravyāṇi yadā yasmin kāle, kriyāṃ kurvanti sa kālaḥ; kālaśca saṃvatsarātmā ṛtvākhyaḥ śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇaścāturāvasthikaścābhipretaḥ| yadityādi karmaśabdenātra bheṣajadravyavyāpāraḥ śodhanādiruktaḥ| yenetyādi| vīryamiti śaktiḥ| yatretyādi| adhikaraṇamiti pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyilakṣaṇaḥ puruṣo'dhikaraṇam| yathetyādi| yena svarasakalkaśṛtaśītaphāṇṭaghṛtatailalehamodakotkārikādiprakāreṇa kurvanti sa upāyaḥ| yaditi svāsthyamasvāsthyaṃ vā||5|| tatra, virecanadravyāṇi pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni, pṛthivyāpo gurvyaḥ, tāni ‘tā’ iti pā. gurutvādadho gacchanti, tasmādvirecanamadhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanumānāt ‘anumānāllakṣayediti virecane yāni trivṛtādidravyāṇyuktāni tāni pṛthivyambuguṇagurutvayuktānyanumānājjñeyāni| gurutvānumānena ca gurutvakāryāntaravātaśamanāgnyananuguṇatvādi jñāyate| yattu pṛthivyambuguṇena gurutvādibhūyiṣṭhānumānaṃ tanna yujyate, na hi yat pṛthivyambuguṇagurutvabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tat sarvaṃ virecanaṃ, tathā sati māṣādīnāmapi gurutvādvirecakatvaprasaktiḥ| tasmādvirecakatvaprabhāvasahitaṃ gurutvaṃ virecakam| prabhāvapratītiśca yataḥ pramāṇādāgamādanyato vā tata eva ca virecakaṃ pratipannamiti| laghutvādūrdhvamuttiṣṭhate ityatrāpi prabhāvasahitāditi jñeyam| vāyuśca yadyapi tiryaggatistathā'pyūrdhvagenāgninā yukto yogavāhitvādūrdhvaṃ gacchatīti yuktam|’ iti cakraḥ; vamanadravyāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni, agnivāyu hi laghū, laghutvācca tānyūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti, tasmādvamanamapyūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham; ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭhamubhayatobhāgam; ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanaṃ; sāṅgrāhikamanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭham, anilasya śoṣaṇātmakatvāt; dīpanamagniguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ, tatsamānatvāt; lekhanamanilānalaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ; bṛṃhaṇaṃ pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭham; evamauṣadhakarmāṇyanumānāt sādhayet ||6|| bhavanti cātra- bhūtejovārijairdravyaiḥ śamaṃ yāti samīraṇaḥ | bhūmyambuvāyujaiḥ pittaṃ kṣipramāpnoti nirvṛtim ||7|| khatejo'nilajaiḥ śleṣmā śamameti śarīriṇām | viyatpavanajātābhyāṃ vṛddhimabhyeti mārutaḥ ||8|| āgneyameva yaddravyaṃ tena pittamudīryate | vasudhājalajātābhyāṃ balāsaḥ parivardhate ||9|| tatretyādi| gurutvāditi gurutvalaghutve ceha prabhāvaviśeṣādhiṣṭhite trivṛtādimadanaphalādidravyasamavete grāhye, na tu gurutvalaghutvamātre; anyathā matsyapiṣṭānnamasūrādīnāṃ virecakatvaṃ kapiñjalalāvādīnāṃ ca vāmanīyatvaṃ syāt| adho gacchanti upalādivat| adhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhamityarthaḥ| vamanetyādi ūrdhvamuttiṣṭhantīti dhūmavajjvālāvacca| vamanadravyamūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham agnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhamityarthaḥ| ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭhamiti virecanavamananirdiṣṭabhūtacatuṣṭayaguṇabhūyiṣṭhamityarthaḥ| saṃśamanamiti “na śodhayati yaddoṣān samānnodīrayatyapi| samīkaroti kruddhāṃśca tat saṃśamanamucyate” iti| lekhanaṃ kaphamedasoḥ| nirvṛtiḥ śāntiḥ||6-9|| evametadguṇādhikyaṃ dravye dravye viniścitam | dviśo vā bahuśo vā'pi jñātvā doṣeṣu ‘doṣeṣviti dravyaguṇaviparītaguṇeṣu, doṣaviparītaguṇaṃ hi dravyaṃ bheṣajamiti vyavasthitameva’ iti cakraḥ| ‘doṣe'vacārayet’ iti pā. cācaret ||10|| evamityādi| evamanena prakāreṇa| etat pūrvoktam| dviśa iti dvayordvayordoṣayoḥ| bahuśa iti bahūnāṃ doṣāṇāmityarthaḥ| doṣeṣu cācarediti cakārādrogeṣvapyevamācarediti samuccīyate||10|| tatra ya ime guṇā vīryasañjñakāḥ śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamṛdutīkṣṇapicchilaviśadāsteṣāṃ ‘gurulaghumṛdutīkṣṇā’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ tīkṣṇoṣṇāvāgneyau, śītapicchilāvambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhau ‘guruśītau pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhau’ iti hā.pā., pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaḥ ‘ambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaḥ’ iti hā.pā. snehaḥ, toyākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ mṛdutvaṃ, vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ raukṣyaṃ, kṣitisamīraṇaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ ‘agnyākāśasamīraṇaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ laghutvaṃ’ iti hā. pā. vaiśadyaṃ; vipākāvuktaguṇau | tatra, uṣṇasnigdhau vātaghnau, śītamṛdupicchilāḥ pittaghnāḥ, tīkṣṇarūkṣaviśadāḥ śleṣmaghnāḥ ‘gurūṣṇasnigdhā vātaghnāḥ, mṛduśītau pittaghnau, laghutīkṣṇarūkṣāḥ śleṣmaghnāḥ’ iti hā.pā. gurupāko vātapittaghnaḥ, laghupākaḥ śleṣmaghnaḥ | teṣāṃ mṛduśītoṣṇāḥ ‘mṛduśītoṣṇānāṃ sparśenāpi grahaṇaṃ bhavatīti sparśagrāhyā ityuktāḥ| yena saindhavagataṃ śītatvamānūpamāṃsagatamauṣṇyamityādi na sparśagrāhyaṃ, kintu kāryānumeyamāgamapratipādanīyaṃ vā, evamasparśādigrāhyeṣvapi tadudāharaṇamanusaraṇīyam’ iti cakraḥ sparśagrāhyāḥ, picchilaviśadau cakṣuḥsparśābhyāṃ, snigdharūkṣau cakṣuṣā, tīkṣṇo mukhe duḥkhotpādanāt ‘teṣāṃ śītoṣṇasnigdhā hlādanapācanastambhanādinā, rūkṣagurulaghavo virūkṣaṇopalepalekhanādinā, tīkṣṇo dahanapacanādinā, mṛdustadviparyāsenānumīyate’ iti hā.pā.| gurupākaḥ sṛṣṭaviṇmūtratayā kaphotkleśena ca, laghurbaddhaviṇmūtratayā mārutakopena ca | tatra tulyaguṇeṣu bhūteṣu rasavaiśeṣyamupalakṣayet | tadyathā- madhuro guruśca pārthivaḥ, madhuraḥ snigdhaścāpya iti ||11|| tatretyādi| ime vakṣyamāṇāḥ| vipākayormadhurakaṭukayoḥ prāguktā guṇāḥ| tatroṣṇetyādi uṣṇasnigdhau vīryasañjñau guṇau| teṣāmaṣṭānāṃ vīryāṇāṃ madhye| mukhe duḥkhotpādanāditi atra cārtho draṣṭavyaḥ, tena ghrāṇaduḥkhotpādanācceti draṣṭavyam| snigdhaśceti cākārādguruśca||11|| bhavati cātra- guṇā ya uktā dravyeṣu śarīreṣvapi te tathā | sthānavṛddhikṣayāstasmāddehināṃ dravyahetukāḥ ||12|| guṇā ityādi| guṇā viṃśatiradhikā vā| sthānaṃ doṣadhātumalasāmyenāvasthānaṃ, vṛddhirdoṣāderādhikyaṃ, kṣayaḥ hrāso doṣādīnām| dravyahetukāḥ pāñcabhautikadravyahetukāḥ||12|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne dravyaviśeṣavijñānīyo nāmaikacatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||41|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne ekacatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||41||
rasaviśeṣavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto rasaviśeṣavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘pūrvādhyāye dravyavīryavipākānāṃ viśeṣamabhidhāyāvaśiṣṭarasaviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ rasavijñānīyo'bhidhīyate| rasasya kāraṇasambhavasaṅkhyārthalakṣaṇādibhirvijñānārtho rasavijñānīyaḥ|’ iti cakraḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| rasaviśeṣo madhurādiḥ, tasya vijñānaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ jñānam||1-2|| ākāśapavanadahanatoyabhūmiṣu ‘ekaikena śabdādiguṇena uttare uttare bhūte parivṛddhā ekottaraparivṛddhāḥ| tatrottarottare bhūte śabdādayo guṇāḥ pūrvabhūtānupraveśakṛtāḥ| śabdādayastvākāśādīnāṃ yathākramaṃ naisargikāḥ| yasmāt krameṇa śabdādayo naisargikāstasmādāpyo rasaḥ| sampratyapāmavyaktarasatve'pi yathā madhurādiviśeṣairanubhavatyāpyo rasastadāha- sa khalvityādi| śeṣabhūtāni jalavyatiriktāni catvāri| vidagdha iti pariṇataḥ| kālasahitabhūmyādisaṃsargāt pākādavasthāntaragataḥ ṣaḍvidho bhavatītyarthaḥ| nanu yadi śeṣabhūtayogānmadhurādiṣaḍvidhatvaṃ, tat kathaṃ ‘pṛthivyambuguṇabāhulyānmadhuro rasa’ ityanena madhure'pi rasaviśeṣe'pāṃ kāraṇatvamucyate? brūmaḥ- āpo rasānāmādhārakāraṇam, apāṃ pṛthivyamanupraveśāt pṛthivyapyādhārakāraṇameva, tenāpkṣitī api tadādhāratayā rasānāmabhivyaktau, abhivyakteśca madhurādirūpatāmantareṇāsambhavāt madhurādiviśeṣe'pi kāraṇe bhavataḥ| agnyādayastu trayo nīrasatayā madhurādiviśeṣe nimittakāraṇaṃ prādhānyena bhavanti, tadvyatirekeṇāmlādirasābhāvāt| rasābhivyakteścāgnyādibhūtatrayasannidhānaṃ vinā'nupapalabdherabhivyaktāvapi kāraṇatvamagnyādīnāṃ bhavati| taduktaṃ carake- “rasanārtho rasastasya dravyamāpaḥ kṣitistathā| nirvṛttau ca viśeṣe ca pratyayāḥ khādayastrayaḥ” (ca. sū. a. 1) iti| atrahi cakāradvayājjalakṣityorapi viśeṣe kāraṇatvaṃ, tathā khādīnāṃ ca nirvṛttāvapi kāraṇatvamuktaṃ, tena madhure viśeṣe'pyāṃ kāraṇatvādyuktameva ‘pṛthivyambuguṇabāhulyānmadhuraḥ’ iti’ iti cakraḥ yathāsaṅkhyamekottaraparivṛddhāḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ, tasmādāpyo rasaḥ | parasparasaṃsargāt parasparānugrahāt parasparānupraveśācca sarveṣu sarveṣāṃ sānnidhyamasti, utkarṣāpakarṣāttu grahaṇam | sa khalvāpyo rasaḥ śeṣabhūtasaṃsargādvidagdhaḥ ṣoḍhā vibhajyate; tadyathā- madhuro'mlo lavaṇaḥ kaṭukastiktaḥ kaṣāya iti | te ca bhūyaḥ parasparasaṃsargāttriṣaṣṭidhā bhidyante | tatra, bhūmyambuguṇabāhulyānmadhuraḥ, bhūmyagniguṇabāhulyādamlaḥ, toyāgniguṇabāhulyāllavaṇaḥ ‘toyāgniguṇabāhulyādamlaḥ, bhūmyagniguṇabāhulyāllavaṇaḥ’ iti pā., vāyvagniguṇabāhulyāt kaṭukaḥ, vāyvākāśaguṇabāhulyāttiktaḥ, pṛthivyanilaguṇabāhulyāt kaṣāya iti ||3|| rasasāmānyasya prathamaṃ kāraṇasambhavaṃ darśayannāha- ākāśetyādi| ākāśapavanadahanatoyabhūmiṣu yathāsaṅkhyaṃ śabdasparśarūparasagandhā ‘jāyante’ iti śeṣaḥ| kiṃviśiṣṭāste? ekottaraparivṛddhā iti; tathāhi- śabdaguṇamākāśaṃ, śabdasparśaguṇo vāyuḥ, śabdasparśarūpaguṇaṃ tejaḥ, śabdasparśarūparasaguṇā āpaḥ, śabdasparśarūparasagandhaguṇā pṛthvī; parasparaṃ bhūtānupraveśāditthamekottarā vṛddhirjñeyā| āpyo jalasambhavaḥ| tatra sarveṣveva bhūteṣu sarvabhūtānāṃ sānnidhyamastīti darśayannāha- parasparasaṃsargādityādi| parasparasaṃsargāt anyonyasaṃyogāt, parasparānugrahāt anyonyopakārāt, parasparānupraveśāt anupraveśādekātmībhāvāt, sarveṣu bhūteṣu, sarveṣāmākāśādīnāṃ, sarveṣu dravyeṣvityanye| sarveṣu bhūteṣu sarvabhūtānāṃ sānnidhyamastīti sarva eva guṇāḥ sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ prāpnuvantītyāha- utkarṣāpakarṣādityādi|- utkarṣo vṛddhiḥ, apakarṣo hrāsaḥ; ākāśādhike dravye śabdo'dhikaḥ, vātādhike dravye sparśo'dhikaḥ, evaṃ śeṣeṣu bhūteṣu śeṣaguṇāḥ; tena sarveṣāmeva bhūtānāṃ sarvātmakatve'pyutkarṣeṇābhidhānādāpya eva rasaḥ| yadi punarasau rasa āpya eva nānyabhūtajaḥ, sa evamapāṃ svabhāvenāvyaktarasatvāttenāpyavyaktarasena bhavitavyamityāha- śeṣetyādi| pānīyādanyāni bhūtāni śeṣabhūtāni, teṣāṃ saṃsargo milanaṃ, tato hetorāpyo raso'vyakto'pi kālasahāyabhūmiviyadanilānalasaṃsargeṇa paripākāntaraṃ gataḥ, ṣoḍhā vibhajyate ṣaṭ prakāro bhavati| tatra yasya yasya śeṣabhūtasya saṃsargādyo yo rasa utpadyate taṃ taṃ rasaṃ darśayannāha- tatretyādi| nanu ca, śeṣabhūtasaṃsargaḥ pratipādanīyaḥ, tat kathamudakopādanam? ucyate- niṣpattāveva toyaprādhānyamuktaṃ; viśeṣe tu na prāpnotīti viśeṣe'pi toyasya prādhānyapratipādanāya pṛthivyambuguṇabāhulyādityuktaṃ, ‘toyāgniguṇabāhulyādamla’ ityeke paṭhanti||3|| tatra, madhurāmlalavaṇā vātaghnāḥ, madhuratiktakaṣāyāḥ pittaghnāḥ, kaṭutiktakaṣāyāḥ śleṣmaghnāḥ ||4|| ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ kriyāviśeṣaṃ darśayannāha- tatretyādi||4|| tatra vāyorātmaivātmā, pittamāgneyaṃ, śleṣmā saumya iti ||5|| doṣāṇāmutpattikāraṇamāha- tatretyādi| ātmaivātmeti ātmaiva yoniḥ, vāyuto vātotpattirityarthaḥ; pittamāgneyamiti analaḥ pittasya yonirityarthaḥ; śleṣmā saumya iti somādutpadyata ityarthaḥ||5|| ta ete rasāḥ svayonivardhanā, anyayonipraśamanāśca ||6|| ta ete ityādi| svayonivardhanā iti yebhyaḥ kāraṇebhyo madhurādayo rasā utpadyante tāni vardhayantītyarthaḥ||6|| kecidāhuḥ- agnīṣomīyatvājjagato rasā dvividhāḥ- saumyā āgneyāśca | madhuratiktakaṣāyāḥ saumyāḥ; kaṭvamlalavaṇā āgneyāḥ | tatra madhurāmlalavaṇāḥ snigdhā guravaśca, kaṭutiktakaṣāyā rūkṣā laghavaśca; saumyāḥ śītāḥ, āgneyā uṣṇāḥ ||7|| kecidityādi| agnīṣomīyatvāditi agniśca somaśca yonirjagata ityarthaḥ|saumyāścāgneyāśceti cakāradvayāt sneharūkṣagurutvalaghutvairapi dvaividhyaṃ sūcayati||7|| tatra śaityaraukṣyalāghavavaiśadyavaiṣṭambhyaguṇalakṣaṇo vāyuḥ, tasya samānayoniḥ kaṣāyo rasaḥ; so'sya śaityācchaityaṃ vardhayati, raukṣyādraukṣyaṃ, lāghavāllāghavaṃ, vaiśadyādvaiśadyaṃ, vaiṣṭambhyādvaiṣṭambhyamiti; (1) |8| madhuretyādi| samānayoniḥ tulyayonirityarthaḥ||8(1)|| auṣṇyataikṣṇyaraukṣyalāghavavaiśadyaguṇalakṣaṇaṃ pittaṃ, tasya samānayoniḥ kaṭuko rasaḥ; so'sya auṣṇyādauṣṇyaṃ vardhayati, taikṣṇyāttaikṣṇyaṃ, raukṣyādraukṣyaṃ, lāghavāllāghavaṃ, vaiśadyādvaiśadyamiti(2) |8| auṣṇyetyādi||8(2)|| mādhuryasnehagauravaśaityapaicchilyaguṇalakṣaṇaḥ śleṣmā; tasya samānayonirmadhuro rasaḥ, so'sya mādhuryānmādhuryaṃ vardhayati, snehāt snehaṃ, gauravādgauravaṃ, śaityācchaityaṃ, paicchilyātpaicchilyamiti (3) ||8|| tasya punaranyayoniḥ kaṭuko rasaḥ; sa śleṣmaṇaḥ pratyanīkatvāt kaṭukatvānmādhuryamabhibhavati, raukṣyāt snehaṃ, lāghavādgauravam, auṣṇyācchaityaṃ, vaiśadyāt paicchilyamiti | tadetannidarśanamātramuktaṃ bhavati (4) ||8|| mādhuryetyādi| tasya śleṣmaṇaḥ| pratyanīkatvāt viruddhatvāt| nidarśanamātramuktamiti dṛṣṭāntamātramuktam||8(3-4)|| rasalakṣaṇamata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- tatra, yaḥ paritoṣamutpādayati prahlādayati tarpayati jīvayati mukhopalepaṃ janayati śleṣmāṇaṃ cābhivardhayati sa madhuraḥ; yo dantaharṣamutpādayati mukhāsrāvaṃ janayati śraddhāṃ cotpādayati so'mlaḥ; yo bhaktarucimutpādayati kaphaprasekaṃ janayati mārdavaṃ cāpādayati sa lavaṇaḥ; yo jihvāgraṃ bādhate udvegaṃ janayati śiro gṛhṇīte nāsikāṃ srāvayati sa kaṭukaḥ; yo gale coṣamutpādayati mukhavaiśadyaṃ janayati bhaktaruciṃ cāpādayati harṣaṃ ca sa tiktaḥ; yo vaktraṃ pariśoṣayati jihvāṃ stambhayati kaṇṭhaṃ badhnāti hṛdayaṃ karṣati pīḍayati ca sa kaṣāya iti ||9|| rasalakṣaṇamityādi| paritoṣaḥ parituṣṭiḥ| prahlādayati sukhamutpādayati| tarpayati tṛptiṃ karoti| jīvayati prāṇān dhārayati| upalepo malavṛddhiḥ| dantaharṣo dantakuṇṭhatā| kaphaprasekaḥ śleṣmāsrāvaḥ| śiro gṛhṇīte udvejakatvena, na tu kaphavātavedanābhiḥ| coṣa ākarṣaṇam| harṣo romaharṣaḥ||9|| rasaguṇānata ‘rasaguṇān rasadharmān’ iti cakraḥ ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- tatra, madhuro raso rasaraktamāṃsamedo'sthimajjaujaḥśukrastanyavardhanaścakṣuṣyaḥ keśyo varṇyo balakṛtsandhānaḥ ‘balasandhānakṛt’ iti pā. śoṇitarasaprasādano bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇahitaḥ ṣaṭpadapipīlikānāmiṣṭatamastṛṣṇāmūrcchādāhapraśamanaḥ ṣaḍindriyaprasādanaḥ kṛmikaphakaraśceti; sa evaṅguṇo'pyeka evātyarthamāsevyamānaḥ kāsaśvāsālasakavamathuvadanamādhuryasvaropaghātakṛmigalagaṇḍānāpādayati tathā'rbudaślīpadabastigudopalepābhiṣyandaprabhṛtīñjanayati(1) |10| rasaguṇānityādi| ṣaṣṭhamindriyaṃ manaḥ| tasyedānīmatisevyamānasyātisevāṃ doṣakarīṃ nidarśayannāha- sa evaṅguṇa ityādi||10(1)|| amlo jaraṇaḥ pācano dīpanaḥ pavananigrahaṇo'nulomanaḥ koṣṭhavidāhī bahiḥśītaḥ ‘bahiḥśīta iti sparśaśītaḥ| nayanasammīlanaṃ sarvadā pihitākṣatvam’ iti cakraḥ kledanaḥ prāyaśo hyadyaśceti; sa evaṅguṇo'pyeka evātyarthamupasevyamāno dantaharṣanayanasammīlanaromasaṃvejanakaphavilayanaśarīraśaithilyānyāpādayati, tathā kṣatābhihatadagdhadaṣṭabhagnarugṇaśūnapracyutāvamūtritavisarpitacchinnabhinnaviddhotpiṣṭādīni pācayatyāgneyasvabhāvāt paridahati kaṇṭhamuro hṛdayaṃ ceti(2) |10| amlasya sevitasya guṇān darśayannāha- amla ityādi| jaraṇa āhārasya| pācano doṣāmayoḥ śothasya vā| anulomano vātamūtrapurīṣāṇām| tasyaikasyātisevitasya doṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- sa evaṅguṇa ityādi| romasaṃvejanaṃ romāñcaḥ| abhihatamabhighātaḥ, daṣṭaṃ vyāḍādibhiḥ, bhagnaṃ kāṇḍabhagnādyanekadhā, rugṇaṃ vakrībhūtaṃ, pracyutaṃ bhraṣṭaṃ svasthānāt, avamūtritaṃ mūtraviṣāṇāṃ jantūnāṃ mūtrasaṅgaḥ, visarpitaṃ sparśaviṣāṇāṃ jantūnāṃ visarpitasaṅgaḥ, chinnaṃ niḥśeṣataḥ, bhinnaṃ koṣṭhādi, viddhaṃ sirādi, utpiṣṭaṃ prahāracūrṇitādi||10(2)|| lavaṇaḥ saṃśodhanaḥ pācano viśleṣaṇaḥ kledanaḥ śaithilyakṛduṣṇaḥ sarvarasapratyanīko ‘sarvarasapratyanīkatā lavaṇasya lavaṇayoge sarveṣāṃ rasānāmabhibhūtatvādanubhavasiddhatvājjñeyā’ iti cakraḥ mārgaviśodhanaḥ sarvaśarīrāvayavamārdavakaraśceti; sa evaṅguṇo'pyeka evātyarthamāsevyamāno gātrakaṇḍūkoṭhaśophavaivarṇyapuṃstvopaghātendriyopatāpamukhākṣipākaraktapittavātaśoṇitāmlīkāprabhṛtīnāpādayati(3) |10| lavaṇarasaguṇakarmāṇi darśayannāha- lavaṇa ityādi| saṃśodhano vamanavirecanābhyāṃ, vraṇasya ca duṣṭasya| viśleṣaṇa iti pṛthakkaraṇaḥ pratyavayavānāṃ, cheditvāt| kledano vraṇasya| sarvarasānāṃ pratyanīko vipakṣa ucchedaka ityarthaḥ| mārgaviśodhano mūtranāḍīvraṇādimārgaviśodhanaḥ| tasyātisevyamānasya doṣaṃ darśayannāha- sa evaṅguṇa ityādi| koṭhaḥ pīḍakāḥ, puṃstvopaghātaḥ śukrakṣayaḥ, indriyopatāpaḥ cakṣurādīnāṃ svakarmaguṇahāniḥ, amlīketi amlodgāraḥ| āpādayati karoti||10(3)|| kaṭuko dīpanaḥ pācano rocanaḥ śodhanaḥ sthaulyālasyakaphakṛmiviṣakuṣṭhakaṇḍūpraśamanaḥ sandhibandhavicchedano'vasādanaḥ stanyaśukramedasāmupahantā ceti; sa evaṅguṇo'pyeka evātyarthamupasevyamāno bhramamadagalatālvoṣṭhaśoṣadāhasantāpabalavighātakampatodabhedakṛt karacaraṇapārśvapṛṣṭhaprabhṛtiṣu ca vātaśūlānāpādayati(4) |10| kaṭukasya prakṛtikarma nirdiśannāha- kaṭuka ityādi| avasādana anutsāhakṛt| tasyaivātisevitasya doṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- sa evaṅguṇa ityādi| bhramaścakrārūḍhasyeva; mada unmādapūrvarūpaṃ, harṣakṣayo vā||10(4)|| tiktaśchedano rocano dīpanaḥ śodhanaḥ kaṇḍūkoṭhatṛṣṇāmūrcchājvarapraśamanaḥ stanyaśodhano viṇmūtrakledamedovasāpūyopaśoṣaṇaśceti; sa evaṅguṇo'pyeka evātyarthamupasevyamāno gātramanyāstambhākṣepakārditaśiraḥśūlabhramatodabhedacchedāsyavairasyānyāpādayati(5) |10| tiktasya prakṛtikarma nirdiśannāha- tikta ityādi| rocana iti itarabhakṣyavastūnāṃ, na punaḥ svayameva| tasyāpyatisevitasya doṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- manyāstambhetyādi| manye dve, tayoḥ stambha iti||10(5)|| kaṣāyaḥ saṅgrāhako ropaṇaḥ stambhanaḥ śodhano lekhanaḥ śoṣaṇaḥ pīḍanaḥ kledopaśoṣaṇaśceti; sa evaṅguṇo'pyeka evātyarthamupasevyamāno hṛtpīḍāsyaśoṣodarādhmānavākyagrahamanyāstambha- gātrasphuraṇacumucumāyanākuñcanākṣepaṇaprabhṛtīñjanayati ‘ākuñcanasyākṣepaṇaṃ niṣedha ityarthaḥ| kiṃvā ākuñcanamākṣepaṇaṃ ca karotītyarthaḥ’ iti cakraḥ||10|| kaṣāyasya prakṛtikarma nirdiśannāha- kaṣāya ityādi| ropaṇo vraṇasya| stambhano gātrāṇāṃ, mṛdūnāṃ vā dṛḍhīkaraṇaḥ| śodhano vraṇasya| lekhano vraṇādyutsannamāṃsasya| śoṣaṇo dravadhātoḥ, vraṇamehādīnāṃ vā| pīḍano vraṇasya hṛdayasya vā, vātakāritvāt| tasyāpyatisevayā doṣamāha- sa evaṅguṇa ityādi| cumacumāyanaṃ rājikāliptasyeva tvakpīḍā, ākṣepaṇamatiśayena kampanam| prabhṛtigrahaṇādanyānapi vātavikārānarditādīn karoti||10|| ataḥ sarveṣāmeva dravyāṇyupadekṣyāmaḥ | tadyathā- kākolyādiḥ kṣīraghṛtavasāmajjaśāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmamāṣaśṛṅgāṭakakaserukatrapusairvārukarkārukālābūkālindakataka- giloḍyapriyālapuṣkarabījakāśmaryamadhūkadrākṣākharjūrarājādanatālanālikerekṣuvikārabalātibalātmaguptā- vidārīpayasyāgokṣurakakṣīramoraṭamadhūlikākūṣmāṇḍaprabhṛtīni ‘moraṭaḥ sadyaḥprasūtagokṣīram’ iti cakraḥ samāsena madhuro vargaḥ; dāḍimāmalakamātuluṅgāmrātakakapitthakaramardabadarakolaprācīnāmalakatintiḍīkakośāmrakabhavyapārāvata- vetraphalalakucāmlavetasadantaśaṭhadadhitakrasurāśuktasauvīrakatuṣodakadhānyāmlaprabhṛtīni samāsenāmlo vargaḥ; saindhavasauvarcalaviḍapākyaromakasāmudrakapaktrimayavakṣāroṣaraprasūtasuvarcikāprabhṛtīni samāsena lavaṇo vargaḥ; pippalyādiḥ surasādiḥ śigrumadhuśigrumūlakalaśunasumukhaśītaśivakuṣṭhadevadāruhareṇukāvālgujaphala- caṇḍāguggulumustalāṅgalakīśukanāsāpīluprabhṛtīni sālasārādiśca prāyaśaḥ kaṭuko vargaḥ; āragvadhādirguḍūcyādirmaṇḍūkaparṇīvetrakarīraharidrādvayendrayavavaruṇasvādukaṇṭakasaptaparṇabṛhatīdvayaśaṅkhinīdravantī- trivṛtkṛtavedhanakarkoṭakakāravellavārtākakarīrakaravīrasumanaḥśaṅkhapuṣpyapāmārgatrāyamāṇāśokarohiṇīvaijayantī- suvarcalāpunarnavāvṛścikālījyotiṣmatīprabhṛtīni samāsena tikto vargaḥ; nyagrodhādirambaṣṭhādiḥ priyaṅgvādī rodhrādistriphalāśallakījambvāmrabakulatindukaphalāni katakaśākaphalapāṣāṇabhedakavanaspatiphalāni sālasārādiśca prāyaśaḥ kuruvakakovidārakajīvantīcillīpālaṅkyāsuniṣaṇṇakaprabhṛtīni varakādayo ‘nīvārakādayaḥ’ iti pā. mudgādayaśca samāsena kaṣāyo vargaḥ ||11|| ata ityādi| ato'nantaraṃ, sarveṣāṃ rasānāṃ dravyāṇyupadekṣyāmaḥ| kṣīretyādi| śṛṅagāṭakaṃ dvividhaṃ sthūlālpabhedena; trapusaṃ ‘tirasī ‘tivasaṃ’ iti pā. ’ iti loke; ervāruḥ romaśā karkaṭī; giloḍyaḥ kālaṅkatakaḥ śitoḍyakandaḥ prāvṛḍjātaḥ śaṇapatrikākāravallīyukto ‘gilloṭhī ‘givvo(llo)ṭa’ iti pā. ’ iti loke; ‘aṅga(ṅka)loḍya’ ityanye paṭhanti, cicco(ñco)ṭakamiti ca vyākhyānayanti; priyālaścāraḥ; puṣkarabījaṃ padmabījaṃ; rājādanaḥ kṣīrikaḥ; payasyā vidārībhedaḥ; kṣīramoraṭaḥ kilāṭamastu, ‘pīluparṇī’ ityeke; madhulikā markaṭakaḥ| dāḍimetyādi prācīnāmalakaḥ ‘pānīyāmalaka’ iti loke; bhavyaphalaṃ ‘karmaraṅga’ ityeke, ‘tālaphalasadṛśamahāvalkalaṃ kaṣāyāmlamadhuraṃ’ ityanye; pārāvataḥ kāmarūpe madhurāmlarasaphalaṃ; dantaśaṭho jambīraḥ; śuktaṃ sandhānakaviśeṣaścukramiti loke; sauvīrakatuṣodake nistuṣasatuṣayavakṛte trivṛtkaṣāyasahite sandhāne; dhānyāmlaṃ kāñjikaṃ; prabhṛtigrahaṇācchāṇḍākyādīnāmavabodhaḥ| saindhavetyādi pākyamudbhidaṃ; romakaṃ śākambharīdeśotthaṃ, śvetalavaṇamityanye; sāmudraṃ samudrasamīpabhavaṃ gurjararāṣṭre ‘gurjarayātrāyāṃ’ iti pā. pracuraṃ bhavati; pakrimaṃ pākābhinirvṛttaṃ, ‘phullālavaṇam’ ityucyate; ūṣaraprasūtamūṣaralavaṇaṃ; prabhṛtigrahaṇāṭṭaṅkaṇakṣārādīnāmavabodhaḥ| pippalyādirityādi| śītaśivaṃ karpūram, avalgujaphalaṃ bākucībījaṃ, caṇḍā ajamodākārā sugandhidravyaṃ, lāṅgalakī kalikārikā, śukanāsā syonākaḥ| āragvadhādirityādi maṇḍūkaparṇī brāhmī, vetrakarīro vetrāṅkuraḥ, svādukaṇṭako vikaṅkataḥ ‘vṛkṣakaṇṭakārikā’ iti prasiddhaḥ, śaṅkhinī yavatiktābhedaḥ, kṛtavedhanaḥ kośātakī, sumanā jātī, aśokarohiṇī kaṭukā, vaijayantī tarkārī, suvarcalā sūryāvartaḥ, vṛścikālī vṛścikapatrī, jyotiṣmatī kākamardanikā| nyagrodhādirityādi| katakaḥ toyaprasādanaphalaḥ, śākaḥ kharamasṛṇapatrapṛṣṭhodaraḥ, tayoḥ phalam; vanaspatayo nyagrodhādayaḥ, teṣāṃ phalāni| sālasārādestiktānusaratvāt kathaṃ kaṣāyavarge'sya pāṭha ityāha- prāyaśaḥ; ‘kaṣāya’ iti śeṣaḥ| kuruvakaḥ kaṇṭaselayākaḥ, kovidāraḥ kāñcanārakaḥ (‘kovidāramapi kāñcanārakaṃ mallikāṃ vicakilaṃ vidurbudhāḥ’- iti halāyudhaḥ ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate|), jīvantī ḍoḍī, cillī kṣetravāstukaḥ, pālaṅkyā śākaviśeṣaḥ ‘pālaṅka’ iti loke, suniṣaṇṇakaḥ sirivālikā, ‘catuṣparṇī’ ityapare, varakādayaḥ kudhānyāni, mudgādayo vaidalāḥ||11|| tatraiteṣāṃ rasānāṃ saṃyogāstriṣaṣṭirbhavanti | tadyathā- pañcadaśa dvikāḥ, viṃśatistrikāḥ, pañcadaśa catuṣkāḥ, ṣaṭ pañcakāḥ, ekaśaḥ ṣaḍrasāḥ, ekaḥ ṣaṭka iti | teṣāmanyatra prayojanāni vakṣyāmaḥ ||12|| tatretyādi| eṣāṃ tu vivaraṇamuttaramantre svayamevācāryaḥ kariṣyati, asmābhistu granthabāhulyabhayādvivaraṇaṃ na kṛtam| dviṣaṣṭidoṣabhedeṣu dviṣaṣṭī rasabhedā yojyāḥ, svasthe tu ṣaḍeva samuditāḥ||12|| bhavati ‘idānīṃ rasānāmupayoge balavāneva rasaḥ kāryaṃ karotīti sadṛṣṭāntamāha- bhavati cātretyādi| bhuktā ityupayogopalakṣaṇaṃ, tenābhyañjanādiprayogo vijñeyaḥ| yo raso vīryeṇopacayena vā balavān tasyetare nirvīryo hīnarasā vaśatāṃ yānti, balavāneva rasaḥ kāryaṃ karotītyarthaḥ| dṛṣṭānte'pi balavānanubandhyarūpaprāpto doṣo'nubandhamapradhānaṃ tiraskṛtya kāryaṃ karoti| ata evoktaṃ ‘sannipāte tu yo bhūyān sa doṣaḥ parikīrtitaḥ’ iti| anye tu ‘balinaḥ puruṣasya rasā atyantābhyāse'pi balavadagnitayā vaśatāṃ yānti na doṣaṃ kurvanti| yathā doṣā balavataḥ puruṣasyāgnibaladehabalābhibhūtatvānna vikāraṃ kurvanti’ iti ślokārthaṃ varṇayanti’ iti cakraḥ cātra- jagdhāḥ ṣaḍadhigacchanti balino vaśyatāṃ rasāḥ | yathā prakupitā doṣā vaśaṃ yānti balīyasaḥ ||13|| idānīṃ rasānāmekaikānāmanabhyāsapratipāditabahutaradoṣāṇāṃ viśiṣṭaviṣaye doṣā na bhavantīti nirdiśannāha- bhavati cātra jagdhā ityādi| jagdhāḥ bhakṣitāḥ, ṣaḍrasā ekaikaśaḥ kṛtvā abhyastā api balinaḥ śaktyupacayabalayuktasya puruṣasya, vaśyatāṃ vaśabhāvaṃ, yānti gacchanti, doṣakāriṇo na bhavantītyarthaḥ; yathā doṣā eva balīyaso balayuktasya puruṣasya kāryakaraṇakṣamā na bhavanti evaṃ rasā apītyarthaḥ| ‘balino rasasya’ iti kecit||13|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne rasaviśeṣavijñānīyo nāma dvicatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||42|| iti śrīḍalha(hṇa)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne rasaviśeṣavijñānīyo nāma dvicatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||42||
vamanadravyavikalpavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto vamanadravyavikalpavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāto vamanadravyetyādi| vikalpāḥ prayogāḥ||1-2|| vamanadravyāṇāṃ ‘puṣpādipūrvakatvāt pakvamadanaphalasya tatprayogasya ca vamanatvāt tatpuṣpādiprayogāneva krameṇāha- tatra madanapuṣpāṇāmityādi| pratyakpuṣpā apāmārgaḥ, tasyeha mūlam| nirvṛttānāṃ pakvānām| nātiharitapāṇḍūnāmityanenābhimatapākāvasthocyate| klinnabhinnānāmiti yathoktavidhinā, ata evāvasthitatvena klinnānāṃ satāṃ yatnena bhinnānām| pippalī madanaphalamadhyabījam| rātriparyuṣitamityanena śītakaṣāyaṃ grāhayati| viśeṣeṇeti vacanena sarvavāmanīyaviṣayatāṃ cāsya vidherdarśayati| eteṣu vamanaprayogeṣu vakṣyamāṇeṣu ca pūrvakarma snehādi uttarakarma ca peyādi vakṣyamāṇaṃ sarvaṃ yojanīyam|’ iti cakraḥ phalādīnāṃ madanaphalāni śreṣṭhatamāni bhavanti | atha madanapuṣpāṇāmātapapariśuṣkāṇāṃ cūrṇaprakuñjaṃ pratyakpuṣpāsadāpuṣpīnimbakaṣāyāṇāmanyatamenāloḍya madhusaindhavayuktāṃ puṣpacūrṇamātrāṃ pāyayitvā vāmayet | madanaśalāṭucūrṇānyevaṃ vā bakularamyakopayuktāni madhulavaṇayuktānyabhiprataptāni; madanaśalāṭucūrṇasiddhāṃ vā tilataṇḍulayavāgūm | nirvṛttānāṃ vā nātiharitapāṇḍūnāṃ kuśamūḍhāvabaddhamṛdgomayapraliptānāṃ yavabu(tu)ṣamudgamāṣaśālyādidhānyarāśāvaṣṭarātroṣitaklinnabhinnānāṃ phalānāṃ phalapippalīruddhṛtyātape śoṣayet, tāsāṃ dadhimadhupalalavimṛditapariśuṣkāṇāṃ subhājanasthānāmantarnakhamuṣṭimuṣṇe yaṣṭīmadhukakaṣāye kovidārādīnāmanyatame vā kaṣāye pramṛdya rātriparyuṣitaṃ madhusaindhavayuktamāśīrbhirabhimantritamudaṅmukhaḥ ‘madhusaindhavayuktamudaṅmukhaḥ’ iti pā. prāṅmukhamāturaṃ pāyayedanena mantreṇābhimantrya- “brahmadakṣāśvirudrendrabhūcandrārkānalānilāḥ| ṛṣayaḥ sauṣadhīgrāmā bhūtasaṅghāśca pāntu te ||1|| rasāyanamivarṣīṇāṃ devānāmamṛtaṃ yathā | sudhevottamanāgānāṃ bhaiṣajyamidamastu te ||2|| viśeṣeṇa śleṣmajvarapratiśyāyāntarvidradhiṣu; apravartamāne vā doṣe pippalīvacāgaurasarṣapakalkonmiśraiḥ salavaṇairuṣṇāmbubhiḥ punaḥ punaḥ pravartayedāsamyagvāntalakṣaṇāditi | madanaphalamajjacūrṇaṃ vā tatkvāthaparibhāvitaṃ madanaphalakaṣāyeṇa; madanaphalamajjasiddhasya vā payasaḥ santānikāṃ kṣaudrayuktāṃ ‘kṣaudrayuktāṃ’ iti kvacitpustake na paṭhyate, madanaphalamajjasiddhaṃ vā payaḥ, madanaphalamajjasiddhena vā payasā yavāgūm, adhobhāgāsṛkpittahṛddāhayoḥ; madanaphalamajjasiddhasya vā payaso dadhibhāvamupagatasya dadhyuttaraṃ dadhi vā kaphaprasekacchardimūrcchātamakeṣu; madanaphalamajjarasaṃ snehaṃ vā ‘madanaphalamajjarasaṃ snehaṃ veti yogadvaye majjarasaṃ phāṇitībhūtaṃ snehaṃ vā bhallātakasnehavidhinā gṛhītam| phāṇitībhūtamiti kvathanāttantulībhūtam| bhallātakasnehavidhānaṃ ca dvivraṇīye vaktavyam|’ iti cakraḥ bhallātakasnehavadādāya phāṇitībhūtaṃ lehayet, ātapapariśuṣkaṃ vā tameva jīvantīkaṣāyeṇa, pitte kaphasthānagate; madanaphalamajjakvāthaṃ vā pippalyādipratīvāpaṃ, taccūrṇaṃ vā nimbarūpikākaṣāyayoranyatareṇa santarpaṇakaphajavyādhiharaṃ, madanaphalamajjacūrṇaṃ vā madhūkakāśmaryadrākṣākaṣāyeṇa | madanaphalavidhānamuktam ||3|| vamanetyādi| phalādīnāmiti phalaṃ madanaphalam, ādigrahaṇāt kuṭajajīmūtakekṣvākudhāmārgavakṛtavedhanāni gṛhyante| madanapuṣpāṇāmiti atra puṣpaśabdaḥ phale vartate, kāraṇe kāryopacārāt| cūrṇaprakuñcaṃ punarasya madhyamā mātrā; prakuñcaḥ palaṃ, ‘muṣṭiḥ’ ityeke, ‘karāṅgulicatuṣkamūlāvadhimitaṃ cūrṇam’ ityapare| pratyakpuṣpā apāmārgaḥ, sadāpuṣpī arkastasya mūlaṃ, nimbaḥ prasiddhaḥ; kaṣāyāṇāṃ tritvādyogatrayamuktam| puṣpacūrṇamātrāmiti mātrā ca tantrāntare cūrṇaśarāvaḥ, atra ca mātrāśabdo yathāyogavacano'bhipretaḥ| asyāgre ‘akrūrāśayamupasthitadoṣaṃ mṛdupracchardanaṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti; tanna, nibandhakārairapaṭhitatvāt| madanetyādi| śalāṭu āmaṃ phalam| evamiti evaṃśabdāt pratyakpuṣpādīnāṃ trayaḥ kaṣāyā jñeyāḥ, tena yogā api trayaḥ| ramyako mahānimbaḥ| abhiprataptāni uṣṇīkṛtāni, ‘pāyayitvā vāmayet’ ityanuvartanīyam| śalāṭucūrṇeṣu yogāntaraṃ nirdiśannāha- madanetyādi| atrāpi cūrṇasya prakuñca eva, tilataṇḍulayostu yavāgūpramāṇena mātrākalpanaṃ; lehayitvā vāmayediti jñeyaṃ, lehyatvādyavāgvāḥ| tadevaṃ śalāṭucūrṇeṣu madanasya catvāro yogāḥ| madanaphalānāṃ pakvānāṃ pradhānaṃ yogaṃ nirdiśannāha- nirvṛttānāmityādi| nirvṛttānāṃ niṣpannānāṃ nātiharitapāṇḍutvena, paripākātipāṇḍutve hi vīryātikramaḥ syāt| kuśamūḍhaḥ kuśaviracitaḥ puṭakaḥ| phalapippalīḥ madanaphalabījāni| tāsāmiti tāsāṃ phalapippalīnām| antarnakhamuṣṭimiti nakhānāṃ madhye muṣṭirna tu paribhāṣikā palābhidhānā, antarnakhamuṣṭiṃ yaṣṭīmadhukakaṣāye āturaṃ pāyayediti sambandhaḥ| kovidāretyādi| kovidārādīnāṃ saṃśodhanasaṃśamanīyoktānāmekādaśānāmanyatamasyaikatamasya kaṣāye| etenaikādaśayogā uktāḥ| pramṛdyeti phalapippalīnāmantarnakhamuṣṭimiti sambandhaḥ| kiṃviśiṣṭamantarnakhamuṣṭiṃ? rātriparyuṣitaṃ madhusaindhavayuktaṃ ca| āśīrbhirabhimantritamiti iṣṭāśāniṣpādanamantro'pyāśīḥ, tābhirvedoktābhirabhimantritamantarnakhamuṣṭim| udaṅmukha uttarābhimukho vaidyaḥ, prāṅmukhaṃ pūrvābhimukhamāturam| abhimantraṇamantramāha- brahmadakṣetyādi| mantrārthastvadarśanīyaḥ, āvṛttyaiva kevalayā mantrāṇāṃ phaladatvāt| asya yogasya viṣayaṃ niyamayannāha- viśeṣeṇetyādi| viśeṣeṇa atiśayena, śleṣmajvarādiṣu ‘deya’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| apravartamānasya doṣasya pravartane hetuṃ darśayannāha- apravartamāna ityādi| durvamanabahudoṣaviṣayayogamāha- madanetyādi| madanaphalamajjā madanaphalamadhyasya snigdho bhāgaḥ, ‘sakalameva madanaphalam’ ityanye| madanaphalakaṣāyeṇa ‘pāyayet’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| madanetyādi| santānikāmiti lehayediti sambandhaḥ; santānikā kṣīrasyoparitanaḥ styāno bhāgaḥ| madanaphalamajjasiddhaṃ vā payaḥ pāyayedityadhyāhāraḥ; atrāpi prakuñcaḥ| madanaphalapakvasiddhena vā payasā yavāgūṃ lehayediti sambandhaḥ| payaḥsantānikāyavāgūnāṃ viṣayamāha- adhobhavaraktapitte pittakṛtahṛdayadāhe ca| madanetyādi| dadhyuttaraṃ saraṃ, lehayediti sambandhaḥ| dadhi vā ‘pāyayet’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| etadyogadvayamuktam| madanetyādi| madanaphalamajjarasaṃ phāṇitībhūtaṃ kākavībhūtaṃ lehayediti sambandhaḥ| bhallātakasnehavadādāyeti dvivraṇīyoktena vidhinā| ātapetyādi jīvantīkaṣāyeṇa ātapaviśuṣkaṃ tameva madanaphalamajjarasaṃ ‘pāyayet’ iti śeṣaḥ| jīvantī śuṣkayāvanālavarṇā latauṣadhī parvavatī| etayoryogayorviṣayamāha- pitte kaphasthānagate iti| madanaphalamajjakvāthaṃ vetyādi madanaphalamajjakvāthaṃ vetyādyeko yogaḥ| taccūrṇaṃ vā nimbarūpikākaṣāyayoranyatareṇeti yogadvayaṃ; taccūrṇaṃ madanaphalamajjacūrṇaṃ, rūpikā arkaḥ| eteṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ yogānāṃ viṣayaṃ niyamayannāha- santarpaṇetyādi| madanaphalamajjacūrṇaṃ vā madhukakāśmaryadrākṣākaṣāyeṇetyādi dvātriṃśattamaṃ yogaṃ kecit paṭhanti, tannecchati gayī| vyākhyātamevopasaṃharannāha- madanetyādi| etenāpravartanavyāpaccikitsāṃ vihāya madanaphalayogā ekatriṃśaduktāḥ||3|| jīmūtakakusumacūrṇaṃ pūrvavadeva kṣīreṇa, nirvṛtteṣu kṣīrayavāgūṃ, romaśeṣu santānikāṃ, aromaśeṣu dadhyuttaraṃ, haritapāṇḍuṣu dadhi, tatkaṣāyasaṃsṛṣṭāṃ vā surāṃ kaphārocakakāsaśvāsapāṇḍurogayakṣmasu; paryāgateṣu madanaphalamajjavadupayogaḥ ||4|| madanaphalasya paścājjīmūtakaṃ darśayannāha- jīmūtaketyādi| jīmūtako devadālī| pūrvavadeveti pratyakpuṣpādidravyatrayakvāthaistrayo yogāḥ puṣpacūrṇasya| anye tu carake pratyakpuṣpādiyogā na santīti kṣīreṇaivānyamekaṃ yogamicchanti, pūrvavadityanena prakuñcaṃ madhusaindhavādiyuktaṃ cāmananti| nirvṛtteṣvityādi| nirvṛtteṣu jātamātreṣu; kṣīrayavāgūṃ jīmūtaśalāṭukvathitakṣīrayavāgūm| romaśeṣvityādi| romaśeṣu kaṭhināvasthāṃ prāpteṣu; santānikāmiti jīmūtacūrṇakvathitakṣīrasantānikām| aromaśeṣvityādi aromaśeṣu bṛhattameṣu, cūrṇakvathitakṣīrasya dadhibhāvaṃ gatasyottaraṃ sarakam| haritapāṇḍuṣvityādi haritapāṇḍuṣu kaṭhinatameṣu taccūrṇakvathitakṣīrasya dadhi| tatkaṣāyasaṃsṛṣṭāmiti jīmūtakakaṣāyakṛtām| tasyāstu kalpanaṃ- jīmūtakvāthe māṣāḥ sādhanīyāḥ, jīmūtakasya kvāthenaiva śālitaṇḍulāḥ prakṣālanīyāḥ, māṣāḥ śālitaṇḍulāste ca saṅkṣudyaikatra piṇḍāḥ kāryāḥ, tāñ śuṣkacūrṇitān kṛtvā'paraśālītaṇḍulacūrṇaṃ piṣṭapācanikāyāṃ jīmūtakaṣāyoṣmaṇā samyagutsvedyāvatārayet, tataḥ svinnaśītalasya tasya piṣṭasya trayo bhāgāḥ, kiṇvabhāgaścaturthaḥ, sandhānārthe bhārgīkvāthaḥ, tatsarvaṃ kalaśe nidhāpitaṃ jātarasaṃ surā bhavati; paiṣṭīyaṃ, tenātra nāsti guḍo na vā madhu; anye punaḥ ‘atrānukto'pi guḍo dātavyaḥ’ ityāhuḥ| guḍapramāṇaṃ tvarśonirdiṣṭābhayāriṣṭakvāthaśeṣadroṇe guḍapalaśatadvayaṃ prakṣepavibhāgaparibhāṣārūpeṇa sarvatra| anye tu ‘jīmūtakaṣāyeṇa saha surāmeva, na punarjīmūtakaṣāyasādhitām’ iti vadanti| jīmūtakusumacūrṇaṃ vetyādīnāṃ yogānāṃ viṣayamāha- kaphetyādi| ‘dadyāt’ iti śeṣaḥ| paryāgateṣu nātiharitapāṇḍuṣvatideśena yogaṃ nirdiśannāha- paryāgateṣvityādi| madanaphalamajjavaditivatkaraṇānmadanapuṣpaśalāṭuyogān varjayitvā'nye ye madanaphalayogāste sarve paryāgateṣu jīmūtakeṣu vijñeyāḥ| etena paryāgatajīmūtakayogāścaturviṃśatiruktāḥ| ‘paryāgateṣu paripakveṣu’ ityanye||4|| tadvadeva kuṭajaphalavidhānam ||5|| kuṭajaphalayogānnirdiśannāha- tadvadityādi| atrāpi jīmūtakavaccaturviṃśatiyogā jñeyāḥ||5|| kṛtavedhanānāmapyeṣa eva kalpaḥ ||6|| kṛtavedhanayogānnirdiśannāha- kṛtavedhanānāmityādi| atrāpi kuṭajavaccaturviṃśatiyogā ityarthaḥ| kṛtavedhanaṃ kośātakī||6|| ikṣvākukusumacūrṇaṃ vā pūrvavat ‘pūrvavadeva’ iti pā., evaṃ kṣīreṇa, kāsaśvāsacchardikapharogeṣūpayogaḥ ||7|| ikṣvākuyogānnirdiśannāha- ikṣvākvityādi| ikṣvākuḥ kaṭukālābūḥ| evaṃ kṣīreṇa tathā pūrvavanmadanaphalavat; na punaḥ kuṭajavat kṛtavedhanavacca, tayoḥ puṣpaśalāṭuvarjanāt| iti madanaphalavadekatriṃśat, tathā pūrvagrahaṇena surā gṛhyate, etenekṣvākuyogāstrayastriṃśaduktāḥ||7|| dhāmārgavasyāpi madanaphalamajjavadupayogaḥ; viśeṣatastu garagulmodarakāsaśvāsaśleṣmāmayeṣu vāyau ca kaphasthānagate ||8|| dhāmārgavayogānnirdiśannāha- dhāmārgavasyetyādi| etena dhāmārgavasya caturviṃśatiyogāḥ| apiśabdāt puṣpaśalāṭukṣīrasurāyogāśca| vamanadravyeṣu sarveṣāmevātideśayogānāṃ madanaphalatulyakalpānāṃ madanaphalayogaviṣaya eva viṣayo nāpūrvaḥ||8|| kṛtavedhanaphalapippalīnāṃ vamanadravyakaṣāyaparipītānāṃ bahuśaścūrṇamutpalādiṣu dattamāghrātaṃ vāmayati, tattvanavabaddhadoṣeṣu yavāgūmākaṇṭhātpītavatsu ca vidadhyāt | vamanavirecanaśirovirocanadravyāṇyevaṃ vā pradhānatamāni bhavanti ||9|| kṛtavedhanetyādi| kṛtavedhanagrahaṇaṃ samastajīmūtakabhedajñāpakam| paripītānāmiti bhāvitānām| utpalādiṣviti ādigrahaṇādraktotpalakumudapuṇḍarīkasaugandhikāni gṛhyante| tasya prayogaviśeṣasya viṣayaṃ darśayannāha- tattvityādi| tattu prāguktaṃ cūrṇaṃ vidadhyāditi sambandhaḥ| keṣu? anavabaddhadoṣeṣu atyutkliṣṭadoṣeṣu puruṣeṣvityarthaḥ| punarapi kiṃviśiṣṭeṣu? yavāgūmākaṇṭhāt pītavatsu ca| ‘tadanavabaddhadoṣeṣu’ iti kecit paṭhanti| bhāvanāyāḥ phalātiśayaṃ darśayannāha- vamanetyādi| evamiti taddravyasvarasairbahuśo bhāvitāni||9|| bhavataścātra- vamanadravyayogāṇāṃ ‘vāntidravyavikalpānāṃ’ iti pā. digiyaṃ samprakīrtitā | tān vibhajya yathāvyādhi kālaśaktiviniścayāt ||10|| kaṣāyaiḥ svarasaiḥ kalkaiścūrṇairapi ca buddhimān | peyalehyādyabhojyeṣu vamanānyupakalpayet ||11|| vamanadravyetyādi| digiyaṃ samprakīrtiteti iyaṃ dik samprakīrtitā kathitetyarthaḥ| tān vāntidravyavikalpān, vibhajya pṛthakkṛtya, yathāvyādhi ‘vamanānyupakalpayet’ ityagretanena sambandhaḥ| kasmāt? kālaśaktiviniścayāt| keṣu vamanānyupakalpayedityāha- peyalehyādyabhojyeṣu| kaiḥ kṛtvā? kaṣāyairityādibhiḥ| kaṣāyaiḥ śṛtaśītaphāṇṭabhedāttrividhaiḥ, svarasaiḥ yantrādipīḍitārdradravyotthaiḥ, kalkairdṛṣadi piṣṭaiḥ, cūrṇaiḥ śuṣkapeṣaṇāṇūkṛtāvayavaiḥ| apiśabdādvamanadravyapakvaiḥ snehairityanuktaṃ samuccīyate| bhojyagrahaṇānmodakotkārikāśaṣkulīprabhṛtīnāṃ grahaṇam||10-11|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne vamanadravyavikalpavijñānīyo nāma tricatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||43|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne tricatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||43||
virecanadravyavikalpavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto virecanadravyavikalpavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāto virecanadravyetyādi| vikalpo bhedaḥ||1-2|| aruṇābhaṃ trivṛnmūlaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mūlavirecane | pradhānaṃ tilvakastvakṣu phaleṣvapi harītakī ||3|| taileṣveraṇḍajaṃ tailaṃ svarase kāravellikā | sudhāpayaḥ payaḥsūktamiti prādhānyasaṅgrahaḥ | teṣāṃ vidhānaṃ vakṣyāmi ‘vidhānameṣāṃ vakṣyāmo’ iti pā. yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ ||4|| aruṇābhamityādi| aruṇābhamīṣallohitam| trivṛt ‘niśotha’ iti loke| mūlavirecane mūlavirecanānāṃ madhye| tilvakaḥ svalparodhraḥ| tvakkṣviti tvagvirecanānāṃ madhye tilvakatvak pradhānamityarthaḥ| sudhā ‘sehuṇḍa’ iti loke| payaḥsūktamiti payaḥsu kṣīravirecanānāṃ madhye sudhāpayaḥ pradhānamuktamiti sambandhaḥ| phaleṣvapi harītakī asyāgre ‘taileṣveraṇḍajaṃ tailaṃ svarase kāravellikā’ iti jejjaṭācāryaḥ paṭhati, tannecchati gayī| vidhānamiti vidhānaṃ prayogakaraṇam| eṣāṃ trivṛdādīnām| yathāvat satyam| anupūrvaśaḥ anukrameṇetyarthaḥ||3-4|| vairecanadravyarasānupītaṃ mūlaṃ mahattraivṛtamastadoṣam | cūrṇīkṛtaṃ saindhavanāgarāḍhyamamlaiḥ pibenmārutarogajuṣṭaḥ ||5|| vairecanetyādi| vairecanadravyarasānupītaṃ trivṛdādidravyarasānubhāvitam| astadoṣaṃ kṛmyādidoṣarahitam| āḍhyamadhikam| amlaiḥ śuktasauvīratuṣodakadhānyāmlamadyamastubhiḥ| ‘vairecanasvarasakvāthapītāṃ gāḍhamūlāṃ trivṛtāṃ kālapuṣṭām| cūrṇīkṛtāṃ nāgarasaindhavāḍhyāṃ pibedamlairanilavyādhijuṣṭaḥ’ iti kvacit pāṭhaḥ||5|| ikṣorvikārairmadhurai rasaistat paitte gade kṣīrayutaṃ pibecca |6| ikṣorityādi| ikṣorvikāraiḥ khaṇḍādibhiḥ; na punarguḍena, uṣṇavīryatvāttasya; na ca phāṇitena, tridoṣakaratvāttasya; nāpīkṣurasena, vidāhitvāttasyeti| madhurai rasaiḥ kākolyādikvāthaiḥ| taditi trivṛnmūlam| ‘svādukvāthaiścāpi noṣṇairvikāre paitte drākṣākṣīrayuktāṃ pibedvā’ iti kecit paṭhanti|6|- guḍūcyariṣṭatriphalārasena savyoṣamūtraṃ kaphaje pibettat ||6|| guḍūcītyādi| ariṣṭo nimbaḥ| raso'tra kvāthaḥ| tat trivṛnmūlam| anye tu ‘kṣaudrāriṣṭatriphalākvāthayuktā mūtraiḥ peyā kaphaje vyoṣagāḍhā’ iti paṭhanti| tatra trivṛteti sambandhanīyam| anye tu drākṣārasenetyādi paṭhanti, tatra pittamapi draṣṭavyaṃ; tena pittādhike śleṣmaṇi drākṣārasena, kaphādhike mūtrairiti; ayaṃ tu pāṭho'bhāvāt samagro na likhitaḥ||6|| trivarṇakatryūṣaṇayuktametadguḍena lihyādanavena cūrṇam | prasthe ca tanmūlarasasya datvā tanmūlakalkaṃ kuḍavapramāṇam ||7|| karṣonmite saindhavanāgare ca vipācya kalkīkṛtametadadyāt | tatkalkabhāgaḥ samahauṣadhārdhaḥ sasaindhavo mūtrayutaśca peyaḥ ||8|| vātaśleṣmaprayogamāha- trivarṇaketyādi| trivarṇaṃ trijātakam| etat trivṛnmūlam| tatra trivarṇatrikaṭukaguḍānāmeko bhāgaḥ, aparāstu trivṛtāyāḥ, tasyāḥ pradhānatvāt| vātaśleṣmaviṣayamaparamapi prayogamāha- prasthe cetyādi| prastho dvātriṃśatpalāni, dravadravyatvāt| tanmūlarasasya trivṛnmūlakvāthasya, tanmūlaṃ trivṛnmūlam| kuḍavaścatvāri palāni| karṣonmita iti pratyekaṃ karṣapramāṇe| vipācya kalkīkṛtametaditi etat sarvaṃ tāvat paktavyaṃ yāvat kalkāvaśeṣaṃ bhavati| adyāt bhakṣayet| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti- ‘kvāthaprasthe kuḍavaṃ tasya dadyādyuktyā dadyānnāgaraṃ saindhavaṃ ca| pacet sarvaṃ yāvadetadghanaṃ syāllehībhūtaṃ tat prayojyaṃ tatastu” iti| anye tu ‘kuḍavaṃ ghṛtasya dadyāt’ iti paṭhanti| tatra kuḍavo'ṣṭau palāni, saindhavanāgare ca pratyekaṃ palike| tanmate ghṛtametadvirecanaṃ, tacca vātapitte, ‘vātādhikakaphe’ ityanye| vātaśleṣmaviṣayameva yogāntaramāha- tadityādi| tatkalkaḥ trivṛtkalkaḥ| samahauṣadhārdhaḥ śuṇṭhyāḥ palārdhayuktaḥ| sasaindhava iti saindhavamapi trivṛdardham| anye tu paṭhanti- ‘trivṛtkalko nāgarabhāgayuktaḥ sasaindhavo mūtrayutaḥ pradeyaḥ’- iti||7-8|| samāstrivṛnnāgarakābhayāḥ syurbhāgārdhakaṃ pūgaphalaṃ supakvam | viḍaṅgasāro maricaṃ sadāru yogaḥ sasindhūdbhavamūtrayuktaḥ ||9|| (virecanadravyabhavaṃ tu cūrṇaṃ rasena teṣāṃ bhiṣajā vimṛdya | tanmūlasiddhena ca sarpiṣā''ktaṃ sevyaṃ tadājye guṭikīkṛtaṃ ca ||10|| guḍe ca pākābhimukhe nidhāya cūrṇīkṛtaṃ samyagidaṃ vipācya | śītaṃ trijātāktamatho vimṛdya yogānurūpā guṭikāḥ prayojyāḥ) ||11|| sarvaviṣayān yogānāha- samā ityādi| bhāgārdhakamiti ādidravyāpekṣayā pūgādikaṃ pratyekamardhabhāgikaṃ grāhyam| viḍaṅgasāro viḍaṅgabījāni| sindhūdbhavaṃ saindhavaṃ, tadapyardhabhāgena grāhyam| sasaindhavamūtrayukto yogaḥ peya iti sambandhaḥ| ‘same trivṛnnāgarake’ iti kecit paṭhanti| atra kecitpaṭhanti- virecanetyādi| virecanadravyabhavaṃ cūrṇaṃ yadṛcchayā grāhyam| rasena teṣāṃ vimṛdyeti teṣāṃ virecanadravyāṇāṃ rasena bhāvanā kāryetyarthaḥ, yāvatā cūrṇamārdrībhavati tāvadraso deyaḥ| bhiṣajā vaidyena yogānurūpā vaṭakāḥ prayojyā iti sambandhaḥ| tanmūlasiddhena ca sarpiṣā''ktamiti virecanadravyajaṭāpakvena ghṛtena punarapi bhāvanā kāryetyarthaḥ; yāvatā snaigdhyamutpadyate tāvanmātraṃ ghṛtaṃ deyamityarthaḥ| sevyaṃ sevanīyam| tadājye tasminneva ghṛte| guṭikīkṛtaṃ guṭikārūpaṃ kṛtam| nidhāya nikṣipya| guḍo'tra dviguṇo deyaḥ| trijātakamatra yāvatā saugandhyaṃ bhavati||9-11|| vairekīyadravyacūrṇasya bhāgaṃ siddhaṃ sārdhaṃ kvāthabhāgaiścaturbhiḥ | āmṛdnīyāt sarpiṣā tacchṛtena tatkvāthoṣmasveditaṃ sāmitaṃ ca ||12|| pākaprāpte phāṇite cūrṇitaṃ tat kṣiptaṃ pakvaṃ cāvatārya prayatnāt | śītībhūtā modakā hṛdyagandhāḥ kāryāstvete bhakṣyakalpāḥ samāsāt ||13|| modakabhakṣyānnirdiśannāha- vairekīyetyādi| vairekīyadravyāṇāṃ trivṛcchyāmādīnāṃ grahaṇam| kvāthabhāgairiti virecanadravyakvāthabhāgaiścaturbhirmande'gnau ghṛtena virecanadravyasiddhena, sāmitābhāgaṃ godhūmacūrṇaṃ tulyabhāgaṃ prakṣipya mardayitvā piṣṭapācanikāyāṃ dhṛtvā ūṣmaṇā svedayitvā'nyasmin phāṇite pākaprāpte prakṣipya modakāḥ kāryāḥ||12-13|| rasena teṣāṃ paribhāvya mudgān yūṣaḥ sasindhūdbhavasarpiriṣṭaḥ | vairecane'nyairapi vaidalaiḥ syādevaṃ vidadhyādvamanauṣadhaiśca ||14|| yūṣakalpaṃ nirdiśannāha- rasenetyādi| teṣāmiti teṣāṃ virecanadravyāṇām| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti- ‘mudgānāṃ vā tadrase bhāvitānāṃ yūṣaḥ kalpyaḥ ‘yūṣo hṛdyaḥ’ iti pā. saghṛtaḥ saindhavāḍhyaḥ’ iti| tadrase pradhānakalpanayā trivṛtārase| vairecane iti virecanadravyabhāvitairanyairapi vaidalairmasūrādibhiryūṣaḥ syāt bhavedityarthaḥ| evamityādi| eṣa eva vamanīyādiyūṣāṇāṃ karmamārgaḥ||14|| bhittvā dvidhekṣuṃ parilipya kalkaistribhaṇḍijātaiḥ pratibadhya rajjvā | pakvaṃ ca samyak puṭapākayuktyā khādettu taṃ pittagadī suśītam ||15|| puṭapākakramavirecanaṃ nirdiśannāha- bhittvetyādi| bhittvā vidārya| tribhaṇḍī śuklā trivṛt| puṭapākayuktyā puṭapākakrameṇa śālākyoktakriyākalpanirdiṣṭapuṭapākavidhinā; tena kāśmaryādipatrācchādanakuśapariveṣṭanaṃ mṛdāvalepanaṃ nirdhūmāṅgārāntarupasvedanādi sarvamatideśena labhyate| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti- “ikṣu dvidhāṃ pāṭayitvā'valikhya trivṛtkalkaiḥ pratisandhāya cāpi| pakvaṃ samyak puṭapākakrameṇa khādecchītaṃ pittarogābhibhūtaḥ” iti; vyākhyānayanti ca- trivṛtkalkairiti bahuvacanāttrivṛdādikalkairityādiśabdo luptanirdiṣṭo draṣṭavyaḥ, tenānyeṣāṃ vairecanikānāmayameva puṭapākavidhiriti dyotayati||15|| sitājagandhātvakkṣīrīvidārītrivṛtaḥ samāḥ | lihyānmadhughṛtābhyāṃ tu tṛḍdāhajvaraśāntaye ||16|| śarkarākṣaudrasaṃyuktaṃ trivṛccūrṇāvacūrṇitam | recanaṃ sukumārāṇāṃ tvakpatramaricāṃśakam ||17|| pacellehaṃ sitākṣaudrapalārdhakuḍavānvitam | trivṛccūrṇayutaṃ śītaṃ pittaghnaṃ tadvirecanam ||18|| trivṛcchyāmākṣāraśuṇṭhīpippalīrmadhunā''pnuyāt | sarvaśleṣmavikārāṇāṃ śreṣṭhametadvirecanam ||19|| bījāḍhyapathyākāśmaryadhātrīdāḍimakolajān | tailabhṛṣṭān rasānamlaphalairāvāpya sādhayet ||20|| ghanībhūtaṃ trisaugandhyatrivṛtkṣaudrasamanvitam | lehyametatkaphaprāyaiḥ sukumārairvirecanam ||21|| nīlītulyaṃ tvagelaṃ ca taistrivṛtsasitopalā | cūrṇaṃ santarpaṇaṃ kṣaudraphalāmlaṃ sannipātanut ||22|| idānīṃ vairecanalehānāha- sitetyādi| sitā śarkarā; ajagandhā javānikā, ‘botha-ikā’ ityanye; tvakkṣīrī vaṃśalocanā; vidārī biḍālī (virālī); trivṛt ‘niśotra’ iti loke| śarkaretyādi| maricāṃśakamiti aṃśaścaturtho bhāgaḥ| pacedityādi| sitā śarkarā tasyāḥ palaṃ, kṣaudraṃ madhu, tasyārdhakuḍavaścatvāri palāni; trivṛt lehasya caturthāṃśena| atra madhuno'gnisaṃyogo na virudhyate, anavasthānāt prayogābhāvācca| trivṛdityādi| śyāmā vṛddhadārukaḥ, kṣāro yavakṣāraḥ, āpnuyāt lihyāt| bījāḍhyetyādi bījāḍhyān supakvān pathyādīn sahaiva bījaiḥ sādhayet; tān rasān pathyādhātrīdāḍimakolajāneraṇḍatailabhṛṣṭān, punaramlaphalairbījapūrādibhiḥ saha āvāpya prakṣipya sādhayet; pathyādīnāṃ yadṛcchayā mātrā, jale tu ṣoḍaśaguṇe teṣāṃ kvāthaḥ kartavyaḥ, eraṇḍatailamātrā tu yāvatā tasya bharjanaṃ sambhavati, amlaphalaṃ tu kvāthasya caturthāṃśena, trisaugandhyamātrā tu yāvatā saugandhyaṃ bhavati, trivṛt kṣaudraṃ tu pratyekaṃ lehasya caturthāṃśena| kaphaprāyairbhūyiṣṭhakaphaiḥ puruṣaiḥ sevyam| nīlītulyamiti nīlīphalatulyaṃ tvagelaṃ, nīlī śrīphalikā| tairnīlyādibhiḥ saha tulyā trivṛt| sasitopalā śarkarāyuktā| santarpaṇaṃ prīṇanam| kecit ‘satarpaṇam’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyāyanti ca- tarpaṇāḥ śaktavaḥ, taiḥ saha yuktam| kṣaudraphalāmlaṃ madhubījapūrāmlarasena saha cūrṇaṃ deyam| sannipātanut praśānte sannipāte'nubandhaparirakṣaṇārthamityarthaḥ||16-22|| trivṛcchyāmāsitākṛṣṇātriphalāmākṣikaiḥ samaiḥ | modakāḥ sannipātordhvaraktapittajvarāpahāḥ ||23|| vairecanikamodakamāha- trivṛdityādi| śyāmā vṛddhadārukaḥ| triphalāyāḥ pratyekaṃ bhāgāḥ samāḥ| yadyapyatra bhāgaśrutirnāsti tathā'pi sitāmākṣike paktvā guṭikāḥ kāryāḥ, sitāmākṣike samastadravyebhyo dviguṇe grāhye||23|| trivṛdbhāgāstrayaḥ proktāstriphalā tatsamā tathā | kṣārakṛṣṇāviḍaṅgāni sañcūrṇya madhusarpiṣā ||24|| lihyādguḍena guṭikāḥ kṛtvā vā'pyatha bhakṣayet | kaphavātakṛtān gulmān plīhodarahalīmakān ||25|| hantyanyānapi cāpyetannirapāyaṃ virecanam |26| lehaguṭikayoḥ prayogamāha- trivṛdityādi| triphalāyā api trayo bhāgāḥ, kṣārakṛṣṇāviḍaṅgānāmapi trayo bhāgā grāhyāḥ| nirapāyaṃ vyāpadrahitam||24-25||- cūrṇaṃ śyāmā trivṛnnīlī kaṭvī mustā durālabhā ||26|| cavyendrabījaṃ triphalā sarpirmāṃsarasāmbubhiḥ | pītaṃ virecanaṃ taddhi rūkṣāṇāmapi śasyate ||27|| cūrṇamāha- cūrṇamityādi| nīlī nīlinī, śrīphaliketi loke| kaṭvī kaṭurohiṇī| rūkṣāṇāṃ sarpiṣā māṃsarasena ca, snigdhānāṃ punarapiśabdasamuccitānāmambunā pānīyena saha yogo deyaḥ||26-27|| vairecanikaniḥkvāthabhāgāḥ śītāstrayo matāḥ | dvau phāṇitasya taccāpi punaragnāvadhiśrayet ||28|| tat sādhusiddhaṃ vijñāya śītaṃ kṛtvā nidhāpayet | kalase kṛtasaṃskāre vibhajyartū himāhimau ||29|| māsādūrdhvaṃ jātarasaṃ madhugandhaṃ ‘jātarasamāsavaṃ madhugandhikam’ iti pā. varāsavam | pibedasāveva vidhiḥ kṣāramūtrāsaveṣvapi ||30|| vairecanikaṃ gauḍamāsavaṃ nirdiśannāha- vairecaniketyādi| vairecanikaṃ dravyaṃ sehuṇḍavarjitaṃ grāhyam, ekaiva trivṛdityeke| śītā ityanena vairecanikakvāthe uṣṇe phāṇitaṃ na yojayedityuktaṃ bhavati| dvau phāṇitasyeti phāṇitaṃ kākavī ‘vakvavaḥ’ iti pā.; etena pañca bhāgāḥ kvathanīyā ityarthaḥ| sādhusiddhamiti ardhāvaśiṣṭam| punaḥ śītagrahaṇenoṣṇaṃ na sandhātavyamityuktam| trivṛdadhikāre vairecanikakvāthabhāgā iti sāmānyaśabdaprayogādaparavairecanikānāmapyevamevāsava iti bodhayati| nidhāpayet kva? ityāha- kalase| kathambhūte? kṛtasaṃskāre; antaḥkṣālitaśuṣkasya madhupippalīlepo'gurudhūpanaṃ ceti saṃskāraḥ| vibhajyartū himāhimāviti hime māsaṃ dhānyarāśau sthāpyam, ahime punaruṣṇe pakṣamiti| jātarasamutpannarasaṃ varāsavaṃ pibediti sambandhaḥ| jātarasasya lakṣaṇamāha- madhugandhamiti| asāveva vidhiḥ kṣāramūtrāsaveṣviti ayameva vidhiścikitsitādau vakṣyamāṇakṣārodakāsavādiṣu guḍamadhuyoniṣvanyeṣu ca himāhimakālasthāpanasya pākaprāptilakṣaṇasya ceti||28-30|| vairecanikamūlānāṃ kvāthe māṣān subhāvitān | sudhautāṃstatkaṣāyeṇa śālīnāṃ cāpi taṇḍulān ||31|| avakṣudyaikataḥ piṇḍān kṛtvā śuṣkān sucūrṇitān | śālitaṇḍulacūrṇaṃ ca tatkaṣāyoṣmasādhitam ||32|| tasya piṣṭasya bhāgāṃstrīn kiṇvabhāgavimiśritān | maṇḍodakārthe kvāthaṃ ca dadyāttatsarvamekataḥ ||33|| nidadhyātkalase tāṃ tu surāṃ jātarasāṃ pibet | eṣa eva surākalpo vamaneṣvapi kīrtitaḥ ||34|| paiṣṭīṃ surāṃ vairecanīṃ darśayannāha- vairecaniketyādi| trivṛdādikvāthena māṣavidalāni vibhāvayedityarthaḥ| tatkaṣāyeṇetyādi tenaiva vairecanikakvāthena| avakṣudyaikataḥ ekīkṛtya kuṭṭayitvetyarthaḥ| piṇḍān kṛtveti kiṇvanimittaṃ ‘piṇḍaṃ piṇḍaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ’ iti pā. piṇḍaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ| tatkaṣāyoṣmasādhitamiti trivṛdādikvāthoṣmasveditam| tasya piṣṭasyetyādi piṣṭapācanikāyāṃ śītalīkṛtya tasya piṣṭasya bhāgāṃstrīn pūrvakiṇvabhāgenaikena miśritān kṛtvetyarthaḥ| kvāthaṃ dadyāditi trivṛdādeḥ| tasya pramāṇaṃ tu āsutīvalā eva jānanti| etasyaiva yogasyānyatrāpyatideśaṃ nirdiśannāha- eṣa evetyādi| eṣa eva sarvapiṣṭasurāṇāṃ vidhiḥ; tathā vāmanīyeṣu madanaphalādiṣvapītyarthaḥ||31-34|| mūlāni trivṛdādīnāṃ prathamasya gaṇasya ca | mahataḥ pañcamūlasya mūrvāśārṅgaṣṭayorapi ||35|| sudhāṃ haimavatīṃ caiva triphalātiviṣe vacām | saṃhṛtyaitāni bhāgau dvau kārayedekametayoḥ ||36|| kuryānniḥkvāthamekasminnekasmiṃścūrṇameva tu | kṣuṇṇāṃstasmiṃstu niḥkvāthe bhāvayedbahuśo yavān ||37|| śuṣkāṇāṃ mṛdubhṛṣṭānāṃ teṣāṃ bhāgāstrayo matāḥ | caturthaṃ bhāgamāvāpya cūrṇānāmatra kīrtitam ||38|| prakṣipya kalase samyak tatastaṃ tadanantaram | teṣāmeva kaṣāyeṇa śītalena suyojitam ||39|| pūrvavat sannidadhyāttu jñeyaṃ sauvīrakaṃ hi tat |40| sauvīrakavairecanamamlasandhānaṃ nirdiśannāha- mūlānītyādi| trivṛdādīnāṃ saṃśodhanasaṃśamanīyoktānāṃ grahaṇam| prathamo gaṇo vidārigandhādiḥ| mūrvā corasnāyuḥ; śārṅgaṣṭā viṭapakarañjaḥ, cirapoṭiketyanye, apare tu kākajaṅghāmāhuḥ| sudhā sehuṇḍaḥ| haimavatī śvetavacā| etāni sarvāṇyapi trivṛdādīni saṃhṛtya ekīkṛtya dvau bhāgau kārayet| tataścaitayordvayorbhāgayormadhya ekasmin bhāga ekaṃ niḥkvāthaṃ kuryāt, ekasmiṃstubhāge cūrṇaṃ kuryāt| kṣuṇṇān kuṭṭitān| pūrvokte niḥkvāthe bhāvayet saptāhaṃ yāvat| teṣāṃ yavānām| avāpya nikṣipya| cūrṇānāṃ pūrvoktorvaritatrivṛdādidravyaikabhāgacūrṇānām| atra asmiñ śāstre| kīrtitaṃ kathitam| sauvīrakaṃ hitaṃ jñeyamiti sambandhaḥ| tatastasmāccūrṇabhāganikṣepaṇādanantaraṃ kalase prakṣipya, tat sauvīrakaṃ tadanantaraṃ teṣāmeva trivṛdādīnāmanyatamasya kaṣāyeṇa kvāthena śītalena suyojitaṃ pūrvavat sannidadhyāditi sambandhaḥ| sauvīrakaṃ sauvīrakasañjñam||35-39|| pūrvoktaṃ vargamāhṛtya dvidhā kṛtvaikametayoḥ ||40|| bhāgaṃ saṅkṣudya saṃsṛjya yavaiḥ ‘yavān’ iti pā. sthālyāmadhiśrayet | ajaśṛṅgyāḥ kaṣāyeṇa tamabhyāsicya ‘tānabhyāsivya’ iti pā. sādhayet ||41|| susiddhāṃścāvatāryaitānauṣadhibhyo vivecayet | vimṛdya satuṣān samyak tatastān pūrvavanmitān ||42|| pūrvoktauṣadhabhāgasya cūrṇaṃ dattvā tu pūrvavat | tenaiva saha yūṣeṇa kalase pūrvavat kṣipet ‘nyaset’ iti pā.||43|| jñātvā jātarasaṃ cāpi tattuṣodakamādiśet | tuṣāmbusauvīrakayorvidhireṣa prakīrtitaḥ ||44|| ṣaḍrātrāt saptarātrādvā te ca peye prakīrtite |45| tuṣodakakalpaṃ nirdiśannāha- pūrvoktamityādi| trivṛdādimūlaṃ vidārigandhādistathā mahat pañcamūlaṃ mūrvā śārṅgaṣṭā ceti pūrvokto vargaḥ| dvidhā kṛtvā dvau bhāgau kṛtvetyarthaḥ| etayorbhāgayormadhye ekaṃ bhāgaṃ saṅkṣudya kuṭṭayitvā satuṣairyavaiḥ saha saṃsṛjya sambaddhīkṛtya, sthālyāmadhiśrayet nikṣipet| yavānāmeko bhāgaḥ| ajaśṛṅgī karkaṭaśṛṅgī, ‘viṣāṇikā’ ityapare| taṃ pūrvoktaṃ sayavaṃ bhāgaṃ, sādhayet randhayet| susiddhān susvinnān, etān yavān, auṣadhebhyo vivecayet pṛthak kuryāt| tān yavān| pūrvavanmitān bhāgadvayaparimitān, ‘pūrvoktauṣadhabhāgasyoddha(rva)ritasya’ iti śeṣaḥ| pūrvavat caturthabhāgapramāṇamityarthaḥ ‘pūrvavat caturbhāgajātamityarthaḥ’ iti pā.| tenaiva saha yūṣeṇeti proktasvinnauṣadhavargayavājaśṛṅgīkaṣāyeṇoddhṛtauṣadhayavena; sa punarauṣadhasaṃsargeṇa ghanatvādyūṣa iva jātaḥ| jātarasaṃ vyaktāmlam| tayoḥ sauvīrakatuṣodakayorvyaktāmlatve kālāvadhiṃ darśayannāha- ṣaḍrātrāt saptarātrādvā; ṣaḍrātrasaptarātravikalpo'pyuṣṇaśītakālāpekṣaḥ| te ceti sauvīrakatuṣodake||40-44||- vairecaneṣu sarvyeṣu trivṛnmūlavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ ||45|| trivṛdvidhānaṃ saprapañcamuddiśya trivṛdvidhānaprakārātideśenāvaśiṣṭavairecanamūlāni nirdeṣṭumāha- vairecaneṣvityādi| vairecaneṣu sarveṣviti avaśiṣṭeṣu śyāmādantīdravantīsaptalādiṣu| trivṛnmūlavidhiḥ smṛta iti yādṛśastrivṛnmūle vidhiruktastādṛśasteṣvapi jñeya ityarthaḥ| tadyathā- śyāmāmūlaṃ śyāmāsvarasabhāvitaṃ vā cūrṇitaṃ saindhavanāgarayuktamamlairanilavyādhau, madhurakvāthasahitaṃ śarkarādibhistulyabhāgaṃ gokṣīrayuktaṃ pitte, ityādiryāvat sauvīrakatuṣodakavidhiḥ; evaṃ pratiśeṣavairecanikamevehodāhāryam| viṣayo'pi teṣāṃ vairecanikamūlakalpānāṃ pratitrivṛtkalpaviṣaya eveti||45|| dantīdravantyormūlāni viśeṣānmṛtkuśāntare | pippalīkṣaudrayuktāni svinnānyuddhṛtya śoṣayet ||46|| tatastrivṛdvidhānena yojayecchleṣmapittayoḥ |47| sāmānyātideśaṃ nirdiśya dantīdravantyorviśiṣṭaṃ kalpanamāha- dantītyādi| dantīdravantyormūlānyuddhṛtya śoṣayediti sambandhaḥ| kiṃviśiṣṭāni? svinnāni, kasmāt? viśeṣādatiśayena| kvetyāha- mṛtkuśāntare; mṛttikādarbhamadhye puṭapākavidhānenetyarthaḥ| pippalīkṣaudrayuktāni svinnānīti sambandhaḥ| dantī prasiddhā, dravantī cīritapatrā ‘saṃvarī’ iti loke||46||- tayoḥ kalkakaṣāyābhyāṃ cakratailaṃ vipācayet ||47|| sarpiśca pakvaṃ vīsarpakakṣādāhālajīrjayet | mehagulmānilaśleṣmavibandhāṃstailameva ca ||48|| catuḥsnehaṃ śakṛcchukravātasaṃrodhajā rujaḥ |49| tayorityādi| tayordantīdravantyoḥ| kalkakaṣāyamātrāyāṃ paribhāṣā smaraṇīyā; tāmāśritya kalpanocyate- tailapalāni dvātriṃśat, dantīdravantīkalkapalānyaṣṭau, dantīdravantīkvāthasya palāni śatamekamaṣṭāviṃśatyadhikaṃ, tāvat kvāthyaṃ yāvattailapākalakṣaṇam| dantīdravantīkvāthasyāyaṃ vidhiḥ- pānīyapalāni pañcaśatāni dvādaśādhikāni, dantīdravantīpalāni śatamekaṃ, kvāthaśeṣamekaśatamaṣṭāviṃśatyadhikam; iti kvāthakalpanā| anyatrāpyanuktatailādimāne iyameva kalpanā jñeyā| cakratailamiti cakrapīḍitaṃ tilatailaṃ, hastādiyantrapīḍananiṣedhārthaṃ; cakre hyabhṛṣṭā eva tilādayaḥ pīḍyante, te punarguṇavattarā bhavanti; yantreṇa bharjanarūkṣitānāṃ tilānāṃ snehagurutvādayo guṇā hīyanta iti| sarpiśceti tābhyāṃ dantīdravantīmūlakalkakaṣāyābhyāṃ pratyekaṃ pakvaṃ siddhaṃ sarpirvisarpādīñjayet| punardantyāḥ kalko dravantyāstu kaṣāya iti boddhavyam| tailameva ceti cakratailaṃ pugarmehagulmādīñjayet| catuḥsnehamiti ghṛtatailavasāmajjānaścatvāraḥ snehāḥ| śakṛt purīṣam| catuḥsnehaṃ dantīdravantīmūlasādhitaṃ vātasaṃrodhajā rujo jayediti sambandhaḥ| atra dravasyānuktatvāccaturguṇaṃ jalaṃ deyam||47-48||- dantīdravantīmaricakanakāhvayavāsakaiḥ ||49|| viśvabheṣajamṛdvīkācitrakairmūtrabhāvitam ‘mūtrabhāvitaiḥ’ iti pā.| saptāhaṃ sarpiṣā cūrṇaṃ yojyametadvirecanam ||50|| jīrṇe santarpaṇaṃ kṣaudraṃ pittaśleṣmarujāpaham | ajīrṇapārśvarukpāṇḍuplīhodaranibarhaṇam ||51|| dantītyādi| dantī sambarī; kanakāhvayaṃ kaṅguṣṭhaṃ, ‘nāgakesaram’ ityanye; yavāso durālabhā; viśvabheṣajaṃ śuṇṭhī| saptāhaṃ mūtrabhāvitamiti sambandhaḥ| sarpiṣeti asya cūrṇasya ghṛtena vā lehaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ| asyaiva prayogasya yaugikamanusaṅgrahamāha- jīrṇe ityādi| jīrṇe tasminnauṣadhe, santarpaṇaṃ kṣaudramiti lājaśaktusahitaṃ madhu deyam||49-51|| guḍasyāṣṭapale pathyā viṃśatiḥ syuḥ palaṃ palam | dantīcitrakayoḥ karṣau pippalītrivṛtordaśa ||52|| kṛtvaitānmodakānekaṃ daśame daśame'hani | tataḥ khādeduṣṇatoyasevī niryantraṇāstvime ||53|| doṣaghnā grahaṇīpāṇḍurogārśaḥkuṣṭhanāśanāḥ |54| modakasya prayogamāha- guḍasyetyādi| aṣṭau palāni guḍasya, viṃśatirharītakīphalāni, dantīmūlacūrṇapalaṃ, citrakamūlacūrṇapalaṃ ca, pippalīkarṣaḥ, trivṛtkarṣaśca| atra tu saptaguñjāphalaparimitamāṣakapramāṇena palādimānaṃ grāhyam| daśa kṛtvaitānmodakānityādi daśa modakān kṛtvā, ekaṃ modakaṃ daśame daśame'hani khādediti sambandhaḥ| niryantraṇā vātātapādiniṣedharahitāḥ| ime modakāḥ||52-53||- vyoṣaṃ trijātakaṃ mustā viḍaṅgāmalake tathā ||54|| navaitāni samāṃśāni trivṛdaṣṭaguṇāni vai | ślakṣṇacūrṇīkṛtānīha dantībhāgadvayaṃ tathā ||55|| (sarvāṇi cūrṇitānīha gālitāni vimiśrayet ayamardhaśloko hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ) | ṣaḍbhiśca śarkarābhāgairīṣatsaindhavamākṣikaiḥ ||56|| piṇḍitaṃ bhakṣayitvā tu tataḥ śītāmbu pāyayet | bastiruktṛḍjvaracchardiśoṣapāṇḍubhramāpaham ||57|| niryantraṇamidaṃ sarvaviṣaghnaṃ tu virecanam | trivṛdaṣṭakasañjño'yaṃ praśastaḥ pittarogiṇām ||58|| bhakṣyaḥ kṣīrānupāno vā pittaśleṣmāturairnaraiḥ | bhakṣyarūpasadharmatvādāḍhyeṣveva vidhīyate ||59|| vyoṣādiśītavirecanaṃ darśayannāha- vyoṣamityādi| vyoṣādīni prasiddhāni| trivṛdaṣṭaguṇānīti trivṛdaṣṭaguṇā yeṣu tāni tathā| īṣatsaindhavamākṣikairiti īṣacchabdaścaturthāṃśavācakaḥ| bhakṣyo bhakṣaṇīyaḥ| bhakṣyarūpasadharmatvāt bhakṣyarūpatulyādityarthaḥ‘vātaśleṣmāturairnaraiḥ’ iti kecit paṭhanti||54-59|| tilvakasya tvacaṃ bāhyāmantarvalkavivarjitām | cūrṇayitvā tu dvau bhāgau tatkaṣāyeṇa gālayet ||60|| tṛtīyaṃ bhāvitaṃ tena bhāgaṃ śuṣkaṃ tu bhāvitam | daśamūlīkaṣāyeṇa trivṛdvatsamprayojayet ||61|| vidhānaṃ ‘vidhānaṃ tvakṣu nirdiṣṭaṃ phalānāmatha vakṣyate’ ityardhaśloko hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate tvakṣu nirdiṣṭaṃ ... |62| tvakpradhānakasya tilvakasya prayogaṃ nirdidikṣuḥ prathamaṃ tasya saṃskārameva sarvaprayogaviṣayamāha- tilvakasyetyādi| antarvalkavivarjitāmiti abhyantarakaṭhinatvagvivarjitām| bhāgāviti dvau bhāgāvityarthaḥ| tatkaṣāyeṇa tilvakakaṣāyeṇa| gālayet kṣārakalpena, gālanaṃ punarihaikaviṃśativārān pāramparyāt| tṛtīyaṃ bhāvitaṃ tena bhāgamiti aparaṃ cūrṇasya sthāpitaṃ tṛtīyaṃ bhāgaṃ tenaiva tilvakakaṣāyajalena cūrṇabhāgadvayagālanalabdhaguṇātiśayena bhāvitamityarthaḥ| śuṣkaṃ tu bhāvitaṃ daśamūlakaṣāyeṇeti tṛtīyaṃ bhāgaṃ śuṣkaṃ punaḥ santaṃ daśamūlīkaṣāyeṇa bhāvitaṃ trivṛdvat samprayojayediti sambandhaḥ||60-61||- ... phalānāmatha vakṣyate | harītakyāḥ phalaṃ tvasthivimuktaṃ doṣavarjitam ||62|| yojyaṃ trivṛdvidhānena sarvavyādhinibarhaṇam | rasāyanaṃ paraṃ medhyaṃ duṣṭāntarvraṇaśodhanam ||63|| harītakī viḍaṅgāni saindhavaṃ nāgaraṃ trivṛt | maricāni ca tatsarvaṃ gomutreṇa virecanam ||64|| harītakī bhadradāru kuṣṭhaṃ pūgaphalaṃ tathā | saindhavaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ ca gomūtreṇa virecanam ||65|| nīlinīphalacūrṇaṃ tu nāgarābhayayostathā | lihyādguḍena salilaṃ paścāduṣṇaṃ pibennaraḥ ||66|| pippalyādikaṣāyeṇa pibetpiṣṭāṃ harītakīm | saindhavopahitāṃ sadya eṣa yogo virecayet ||67|| harītakī bhakṣyamāṇā nāgareṇa guḍena vā | saindhavopahitā vā'pi sātatyenāgnidīpanī ||68|| vātānulomanī vṛṣyā cendriyāṇāṃ prasādanī | santarpaṇakṛtān rogān prāyo hanti harītakī ||69|| phalapradhānaharītakīkalpenāśeṣavairecanikaphalakalpaṃ nirdiśannāha- harītakyā ityādi| vyādhiśabdo'yaṃ doṣeṣu vyādhiṣu ca vartate| sarveṣāṃ harītakīyogānāṃ sāmānyaṃ phalaṃ darśayannāha- rasāyanamityādi| sukhopayojyān yogān sarvartukān sārvadhātukāṃścāha- harītatakītyādi| mātrāpramāṇaṃ madhyeṣu koṣṭhavayobaleṣu cūrṇakarṣaḥ, uttamādhamayorbuddhyā vikalpanīyaḥ| nīlinī śrīphalikā| sātatyena nirantaropayogena| sanntarpaṇakṛtā rogāstṛptyādayaḥ, tānuṣṇatvāddīpanatvācca śamayatīti| atra nāgaraguḍasaindhavādīnāṃ bhinnakāryāṇāṃ doṣadehadhātubalakālavayo'vasthāntaravikārāpekṣayā vyavasthitavikalpaḥ||62-69|| śītamāmalakaṃ rūkṣaṃ pittamedaḥkaphāpaham | bibhītakamanuṣṇaṃ tu kaphapittanibarhaṇam ||70|| trīṇyapyamlakaṣāyāṇi satiktamadhurāṇi ca |71| harītakīnirdeśādāmalakabibhītakayorapi guṇanirdeśamāha- śītamityādi| satiktamadhurāṇi ceti pratyekaṃ harītakyādīnāmuktā śaktirguṇataḥ saṃyogataḥ prabhāvataśca||70||- triphalā sarvarogaghnī tribhāgaghṛtamūrcchitā ||71|| vayasaḥ sthāpanaṃ cāpi kuryāt santatasevitā |72| idānīṃ triphalāyāḥ prayogamāha- triphaletyādi| rogaśabdo'tra tridoṣavacano vyādhivacano vā| mūrcchitā saṃyuktā||71||- harītakīvidhānena phalānyevaṃ prayojayet ||72|| virecanāni sarvāṇi... |73| harītakītyādi||72||- ... viśeṣāccaturaṅgulāt | phalaṃ kāle samuddhṛtya sikatāyāṃ nidhāpayet ||73|| saptāhamātape śuṣkamato majjānamuddharet | tailaṃ grāhyaṃ jale paktvā tilavadvā prapīḍya ca ||74|| tasyopayogo bālānāṃ yāvadvarṣāṇi dvādaśa | lihyāderaṇḍatailena kuṣṭhatrikaṭukānvitam ||75|| sukhodakaṃ cānupibedeṣa yogo virecayet |76| caturaṅgulāt kiramālakāt, samuddhṛtya ‘phalam’ iti śeṣaḥ| sikatāyāṃ vālukāyāṃ, nidhāpayet nikṣipet, saptāhamiti sambandhaḥ| ataḥ asmāccaturaṅgulaphalāt| lihyādityādi| eṣa yogo vātakaphapraśamanaḥ||73-75||- eraṇḍatailaṃ triphalākvāthena triguṇena tu ||76|| yuktaṃ pītaṃ tathā kṣīrarasābhyāṃ tu virecayet | bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇasukumāreṣu yojitam ||77|| phalānāṃ vidhiruddiṣṭaḥ .... |78| eraṇḍatailamityādi| triguṇena triphalākvāthena yuktaṃ tathā kṣīrarasābhyāṃ yuktamiti sambandhaḥ| raso māṃsarasaḥ| bālādiṣu yojitameraṇḍatailaṃ virecayediti sambandhaḥ||76-77||- ... kṣīrāṇāṃ śṛṇu suśruta! | virecanānāṃ tīkṣṇānāṃ payaḥ saudhaṃ paraṃ matam ||78|| ajñaprayuktaṃ taddhanti viṣavat karmavibhramāt | vijānatā prayuktaṃ tu mahāntamapi sañcayam ||79|| bhinattyāśveva doṣāṇāṃ rogān hanti ca dustarān |80| kṣīrāṇāmityādi| saudhaṃ sehuṇḍabhavam| karmavibhramāt karmāvijñānāt| doṣāṇāṃ sañcayamiti sambandhaḥ| āśveva śīghrameva||78-79||- mahatyāḥ pañcamūlyāstu bṛhatyoścaikaśaḥ pṛthak ||80|| kaṣāyaiḥ samabhāgaṃ tu tadaṅgāreṣu ‘tadaṅgārairviśoṣitam’ iti pā. śoṣitam | amlādibhiḥ pūrvavattu prayojyaṃ kolasammitam ||81|| mahāvṛkṣapayaḥ pītairyavāgūstaṇḍulaiḥ kṛtā | pītā virecayatyāśu guḍenotkārikā kṛtā ||82|| leho vā sādhitaḥ samyak snuhīkṣīrapayoghṛtaiḥ ‘snuhīkṣīrasitāghṛtaiḥ’ iti pā.| bhāvitāstu snuhīkṣīre pippalyo lavaṇānvitāḥ ||83|| cūrṇaṃ kāmpillakaṃ vā'pi tatpītaṃ guṭikīkṛtam |84| mahatyā ityādi| mahatī pañcamūlī bilvādikā| bṛhatyoriti sthūlabṛhatī laghubṛhatī ceti dve bṛhatyau| ekaśa ityādi| ekīkṛtyāṅgāreṣu viśoṣayet, na jvaladagnau pākakharatābhayāt| tat sehuṇḍadugdhaṃ pṛthak kaṣāyaiḥ samabhāgaṃ grāhyam| etena pañcamūlībṛhatīkaṣāyāṇāṃ saptabhāgāḥ, aṣṭamastu sehuṇḍadugdhasya| amlādibhiḥ kāñjikamastusurādibhiḥ| pūrvavat trivṛdvat| kolasammitaṃ karṣapramāṇam| mahāvṛkṣetyādi| mahāvṛkṣaḥ sehuṇḍaḥ| pītairbhāvitaiḥ| guḍe cetyādi| guḍe ca kṛtotkārikā virecayatīti sambandhaḥ| utkārikā lapsikā| tasyāḥ kalpanā- godhūmān snuhīkṣīreṇa bhāvayitvā, cūrṇīkṛtya, ghṛtakṣīrādibhiḥ saṃyāvavadutkārikā pacanīyā guḍena| leha ityādi| lehasya kalpanā kathyate- snuhīkṣīrabhāvitasya godhūmacūrṇasya lehaḥ sādhyaḥ| anye tu ‘snuhīkṣīrasitāghṛtaiḥ’ iti paṭhanti| tanmate payo'pyutkārikāyāmivānuktamapi lehe deyam| leho ‘virecayati’ ityatrāpyanuvartate| bhāvitā ityādi ‘virecayanti’ ityatrāpyanuvartate| cūrṇamityādi| tatpītaṃ snuhīkṣīrabhāvitam| atrāpi ‘virecayati’ ityanuvartate||80-83||- saptalā śaṅkhinī dantī trivṛdāragvadhaṃ gavām ||84|| mūtreṇāplāvya saptāhaṃ snuhīkṣīre tataḥ param | kīrṇaṃ tenaiva cūrṇena mālyaṃ vasanameva ca ||85|| āghrāyāvṛtya vā samyaṅmṛdukoṣṭho viricyate |86| saptaletyādi| saptalā sehuṇḍabhedaḥ| śaṅkhinī yavatiktā, tasyāḥ phalaṃ mūlaṃ ca virecakam, anye ‘śaṅkhinī yavatiktābhedaḥ’ ityāhuḥ; apare tu śvetabudhnāmāhuḥ| dantī dantinī| āragvadhaḥ kiramālakaḥ| āplāvya bhāvayitvā| kīrṇamavacūrṇitaṃ, tenaiva saptalādicūrṇena, mālyaṃ puṣpam, āghrāya śiṅghitvā; tenaiva vā cūrṇena kīrṇaṃ bhāvitaṃ vasanaṃ vastramāvṛtya paridhāya; mṛdukoṣṭho viricyate nānya ityarthaḥ||84-85||- kṣīratvakphalamūlānāṃ vidhānaiḥ parikīrtitaiḥ | avekṣya samyagrogādīn yathāvadupayojayet ||86|| trivṛcchāṇā mitāstisrastisraśca triphalātvacaḥ | viḍaṅgapippalīkṣāraśāṇāstisraśca cūrṇitāḥ ||87|| lihyāt sarpirmadhubhyāṃ ca modakaṃ vā guḍena vā | bhakṣayenniṣparīhārametacchreṣṭhaṃ virecanam ||88|| gulmaṃ plīhodaraṃ kāsaṃ halīmakamarocakam | kaphavātakṛtāṃścānyān vyādhīnetadvyapohati ||89|| kṣīratvagityādi| śāṇaḥ karṣacaturtho bhāgaḥ||86-89|| ghṛteṣu taileṣu payaḥsu cāpi madyeṣu mūtreṣu tathā raseṣu | bhakṣyānnalehyeṣu ca teṣu teṣu virecanānyagramatirvidadhyāt ||90|| anuktānnapāneṣu ‘anuktānapyeteṣu’ iti pā. prayogakalpānnirdiśannāha- ghṛteṣvityādi| bhakṣyaṃ modakaśaṣkulyādi| annaṃ bhaktādi| agryamatiḥ pradhānabuddhiḥ||90|| kṣīraṃ rasaḥ kalkamatho kaṣāyaḥ śṛtaśca śītaśca tathaiva cūrṇam ‘phāṇṭam’ iti pā.| kalpāḥ ṣaḍete khalu bheṣajānāṃ yathottaraṃ te laghavaḥ pradiṣṭāḥ ||91|| kṣīramityādi| “yantrādipīḍitadravyarasaḥ svarasa ucyate| yaḥ piṇḍaścārdrapiṣṭānāṃ sa kalkaḥ parikīrtitaḥ|| vahnau tu kvathitaṃ dravyaṃ śṛtamāhuścikitsakāḥ| upoṣitaṃ niśāyāṃ tu toyasthaṃ śītamucyate|| cūrṇamuṣṇena sampṛktaṃ tat phāṇṭamabhidhīyate| abhibhūyāmbunoṣṇena kṣaṇāt pūtamitītare” iti| phāṇṭalakṣaṇaṃ tu prasaṅgāduktam| kaṣāyo dvividhaḥ- śṛtakaṣāyaḥ, śītakaṣāyaśca| te tu ‘tena’ iti pā. ṣaṭkalpā bhavanti| kalpā vidhayaḥ| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti “cūrṇaṃ kaṣāyaḥ śiśiraḥ śṛtaśca tathā ca kalkaḥ svarasastathaiva| pañcaiva kalpāḥ khalu bheṣajānāṃ yathottaraṃ te guravaḥ pradiṣṭāḥ” iti| te tu svarasa eva kṣīramantarbhāvayanti, phāṇṭaṃ śītakaṣāye'ntarbhāvayanti||91|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne virecanadravyavikalpavijñānīyo nāma catuścatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||44|| iti śrīḍalha(hṇa)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutaṭīkāyāṃ sūtrasthāne catuścatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||44||
dravadravyavidhyadhyāyaḥ athāto dravadravyavidhimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| dravadravyāṇi pānīyakṣīrādīni, teṣāṃ vidhirvidhānaṃ bheda ityarthaḥ||1-2|| pānīyamāntarīkṣamanirdeśyarasamamṛtaṃ jīvanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ dhāraṇamāśvāsajananaṃ śramaklamapipāsāmadamūrcchātandrānidrādāhapraśamanamekāntataḥ pathyatamaṃ ca ||3|| pānīyamityādi| antarīkṣādāgatamāntarīkṣaṃ, na punastatra bhavaṃ; kutaḥ? meghajatvāt; tatra jātaṃ cetyeke| anirdeśarasam avyaktarasamaprakaṭarasamityarthaḥ, atyalparasatvāt; na punastasya raso nāsti| amṛtamiti amṛtamivetyarthaḥ, amṛtatvaṃ punarasya doṣaprakopasyākaraṇāt; ‘amṛtaṃ brahmarūpam’ ityanye| jīvanaṃ prāṇadhāraṇaṃ, ‘saumyadhātuvṛddhikaram’ iti kecit, ‘ojovṛddhikaram’ ityanye| tarpaṇaṃ tṛptijanakam| dhāraṇamiti śastrapātādivyathāsu mūrcchatāṃ śarīraṃ dadhātīti dhāraṇam| āśvāsajananamiti mārgādiśuṣkadehānāṃ prāṇajananam| śrametyādi praśamanaśabdaḥ śramādibhiḥ saha pratyekamabhisambadhyate, śramādīnāṃ praśamanamityarthaḥ; bahvāyāsakṛtaṃ kaṣṭaṃ śramaḥ; alpāyāsakṛtaḥ śrama eva klamaḥ; madaḥ pūgaphaleneva mattatā, sa ca viṣamadyaśoṇitottho vikāraḥ; tandrānidrayoḥ kaphavātakṛtayorapi praśamanaṃ sparśena, yā tu svābhāvikī nidrā tāṃ karotyeva pītaṃ sat; tandrā nidrābhedaḥ, nidrā prasiddhaiva| ekāntataḥ pathyatamamiti ekāntato'tiśayenetyarthaḥ, tarhi tamappratyayaḥ kathaṃ? ucyate- svārthikatvāt; etenātiśayena pathyamityarthaḥ; ‘anyeṣāmākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhabhūmisalilānāṃ pathyānāṃ prakṛṣṭaṃ pathyaṃ pathyatamam; ekāntagrahaṇena sarvakāladeśapuruṣavyādhiṣu prayogo'sya dyotyate’ ityeke; ‘tamappratyayena svasthasyātiśayena hitamityabhihitam’ ityapare||3|| tadevāvanipatitamanyatamaṃ rasamupalabhate sthānaviśeṣānnadīnadasarastaḍāgavāpīkūpacuṇṭīprasravaṇodbhidavikirakedārapalvalādi ṣu sthāneṣvavasthitamiti ||4|| tasyānirdeśyarasasyāpi nirdeśyarasatve kāraṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- tadityādi| tadevāvanipatitamāntarikṣaṃ jalaṃ bhūmiprāptam| anyatamaṃ madhurādiṣvekatamam| upalabhate prāpnotītyarthaḥ| sthānaviśeṣāt deśabhedādityarthaḥ| ke punaste sthānaviśeṣā ityāha- nadītyādi| nadyo gaṅgādyāḥ; nadāḥ sindhuśoṇādayaḥ; saro divyakhyātaṃ puruṣavyāpāraṃ vinā; puruṣavyāpārakṛtastaḍāgaḥ, ‘talāva’ iti loke, kecidviparyayeṇārthamāhuḥ; vāpī iṣṭakādibhirbaddhā sasopānatīrthā ‘puṣkariṇī’ iti loke; kūpo mṛttikeṣṭakādibhirbaddho'sopānaḥ; cuṇṭī avabaddhakūpaḥ, anye ‘bhuā ‘cuā’ iti pā. giripalvalaṃ vā’ ityāhuḥ, bhuā ‘cuā’ iti pā. nadyāḥ samīpe tatkālakṛtā laghukūpikā, palvalamakhātagarta iti; prasravaṇamuccapradeśāt prasravajjalasthānaṃ parvatāśritam; udbhidaṃ punarnimnapradeśādūrdhvottiṣṭhajjalasthānaṃ; vikiraṃ vālukādi vikīrya gṛhyamāṇodakasthānaṃ; kedāraḥ prasiddhaḥ; palvalamānūpadeśajaṃ tṛṇādicchannaṃ saraḥ| ādigrahaṇāt hradasamudrādigrahaṇam||4|| tatra, ‘lohitakapilapāṇḍunīlapītaśukleṣvavanipradeśeṣu madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇi yathāsaṅkhyamudakāni sambhavanti’ ityeke bhāṣante ||5|| paramatamāha- tatretyādi||5|| tattu na samyak; pṛthivyādīnāmanyonyānupraveśakṛtaḥ salilaraso bhavatyutkarṣāpakarṣeṇa | tatra, svalakṣaṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ ‘svaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyām’ iti pā. bhūmāvamlaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca; ambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ madhuraṃ; tejoguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṭukaṃ tiktaṃ ca; vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṣāyam; ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmavyaktarasam, avyaktaṃ ‘avyaktaṃ hyākāśamityataḥ’ iti kvaciddhastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate hyākāśamityataḥ; tat pradhānamavyaktarasatvāt, tatpeyamāntarīkṣālābhe ||6|| tannirākṛtya svamatamāha- tattvityādi| kṛta iti janitaḥ| utkarṣāpakarṣeṇeti vṛddhihrāsābhyām| svalakṣaṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ pṛthivyāmātmaguṇabahulāyām ‘pṛthivyaṃśabahulāyāṃ’ iti pā.| ‘tatra pṛthivyambuguṇabāhulyānmadhura’ ityādinā rasavijñānīya uktasya sāmānyavidherutsargākhyasya ‘tatra svalakṣaṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmāvamlam’ ityādiko viśeṣavidhirapavādākhyo'tra proktaḥ| anye tu bhūtadvayaguṇasaṃyogaṃ rasaviśeṣahetumāhuḥ| tathāhi- ‘tatra svalakṣaṇodakabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmau madhuraṃ, pṛthivyanilabhūyiṣṭhāyāmamlaṃ, jalāgniguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ lavaṇaṃ, vāyvagniguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṭukaṃ, pṛthivyanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṣāyam, ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmavyaktarasam’ iti||6|| tatrāntarīkṣaṃ caturvidham | tadyathā- dhāraṃ, kāraṃ, tauṣāraṃ, haimamiti | teṣāṃ dhāraṃ pradhānaṃ, laghutvāt; tat punardvividhaṃ- gāṅgaṃ, sāmudraṃ ceti | tatra gāṅgamāśvayuje māsi prāyaśo varṣati | tayordvayorapi parīkṣaṇaṃ kurvīta- śālyodanapiṇḍamakuthitamavidagdhaṃ rajatabhājanopahitaṃ varṣati deve bahiṣkurvīta, sa yadi muhūrtaṃ sthitastādṛśa eva bhavati tadā gāṅgaṃ patatītyavagantavyaṃ; varṇānyatve sikthapraklede ca sāmudramiti vidyāt, tannopādeyam | sāmudramapyāśvayuje māsi gṛhītaṃ gāṅgavadbhavati | gāṅgaṃ punaḥ pradhānaṃ, tadupādadītāśvayuje māsi | śuciśuklavitatapaṭaikadeśacyutamathavā harmyatalaparibhraṣṭamanyairvā śucibhirbhājanairgṛhītaṃ sauvarṇe rājate mṛnmaye vā pātre nidadhyāt | tat sarvakālamupayuñjīta, tasyālābhe bhaumam | taccākāśaguṇabahulam | tat punaḥ saptavidham | tadyathā- kaupaṃ, nādeyaṃ, sārasaṃ, tāḍāgaṃ, prāsravaṇam, audbhidaṃ, cauṇṭyamiti ||7|| tatretyādi| dhārābhiḥ patatīti dhāram| karā varṣopalāḥ, teṣāṃ toyaṃ kāram| tauṣāram avaśyāyajaṃ niśājalam| tadeva saṃhatāvayavatvena sphaṭikaśilāśakalasadṛśāvayavaṃ himaṃ, tadbhavaṃ haimam| tadityādi| gāṅgamākāśādhiṣṭhānaṃ, sāmudraṃ punaravanyadhiṣṭhānam| tatretyādi| etena ‘gāṅgamāśvayuja eva grahītavyaṃ na bhādrapade māsi’ ityuktaṃ bhavati| tayoriti tayorgāṅgasāmudrayorityarthaḥ| kathaṃ parīkṣaṇamityāha- śālyodanetyādi| avidagdham avivarṇam| rūpyamaye bhājane'mlarase sāmudratoyaṃ vinā śālyannaṃ na kothameti| dinasya rātreśca pañcadaśo bhāgo muhūrtaḥ| avagantavyaṃ jñātavyamityarthaḥ| varṇānyatve ityādi| prakledaḥ kothaḥ| tannopādeyamiti doṣalatvāt| sāmudramityādi| etena sāmudrasyānupādeyasyāpi kadācidevopādeyatā darśitā| āntarikṣasya grahaṇopāyaṃ darśayannāha- śucītyādi| śuciranupahataḥ| harmyatalaparibhraṣṭamiti dhavalagṛhoparibhūmikāyāḥ sakāśādadhaḥ patadgṛhītam| tadityādi kaupamityādikaṃ sarvaṃ prāgeva vyākhyātam||7|| tatra varṣāsvāntarikṣamaudbhidaṃ vā seveta, mahāguṇatvāt; śaradi sarvaṃ, prasannatvāt; hemante sārasaṃ tāḍāgaṃ vā; vasante kaupaṃ prāsravaṇaṃ vā; grīṣme'pyevaṃ; prāvṛṣi cauṇṭyamanabhivṛṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ ceti ||8|| tatretyādi| atra varṣāśabdo varṣānte āśvayuje vartate na tu bhādrapade, tatrāntarikṣajalasya niṣiddhatvāt; taduktaṃ- “balāhakādyāḥ samadāḥ kīṭā lūtāśca khecarāḥ| tadviṣotsargasaṃsargādagrāhyaṃ tattadā jalam” iti| tarhi bhādrapade kiṃ pātavyam? atrocyate- bhādrapade māsyākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhabhūmyāśritamāntarikṣavadbhavatīti tatpayaḥ peyamiti| anye punastaptaśītamambho ‘taptāvarataṃ’ iti pā. bhādrapade pāyayanti, pūrvasthāpitaṃ ‘svasthāpitaṃ’ iti pā. māhendraṃ vā; anye tu ‘varṣāsvāntarikṣamaudbhidaṃ kaupaṃ vā’ iti paṭhanti, tacca kaupaṃ vidāhaparihārārthaṃ sakṣaudraṃ peyamiti vyākhyānayanti| śaradi sarvaṃ ‘pātavyam’ iti śeṣaḥ| prasannatvāditi prasannatvaṃ nirdoṣatvamagastyodayāt| prāvṛṣi cauṇṭyamanavamanabhivṛṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ ceti anavaṃ purātanaṃ, tacca sārasaṃ tāḍāgaṃ vā; anabhivṛṣṭamanābhasaṃ, tacca kaupam| paraṃ yatra na vṛṣṭo devastadā sarvameva pātavyaṃ yadi vā saṃskṛtaṃ bhavet kvathanādibhiḥ; sarvatraivābhinavasya jalasya praviṣṭatvāt| anye tu ‘anavam’ ityasya sthāne ‘anabhinavam’ iti paṭhanti; atrāpi sa evārthaḥ||8|| kīṭamūtrapurīṣāṇḍaśavakothapradūṣitam | tṛṇaparṇotkarayutaṃ kaluṣaṃ viṣasaṃyutam ||9|| yo'vagāheta varṣāsu pibedvā'pi navaṃ jalam | sa bāhyābhyantarān rogān prāpnuyāt kṣiprameva tu ||10|| idānīṃ navasya salilasya bāhyābhyantaraprayoge bāhyābhyantarāneva ca rogānnirdiśannāha- kīṭetyādi| kīṭādibhiḥ saha kothaśabdaḥ pratyekamabhisambadhyate, kothaḥ śaṭitatvaṃ; kīṭāḥ saviṣā vṛścikādayaḥ, śavo mṛtaprāṇiśarīraṃ, pradūṣitaṃ vikṛtīkṛtam| tṛṇaparṇotkarayutamiti tṛṇaparṇānāmutkaraḥ samūhastena yutam| kaluṣaṃ malinam| viṣasaṃyutamiti sthāvarajaṅgamaviṣayuktamityarthaḥ| varṣāsviti āśvayujaṃ vihāyāṣāḍhaśrāvaṇabhādrapadā gṛhyante| varṣāśabdo'yaṃ prāvṛṣi varṣāsu ca vartate| tadāha- “varṣāsu caturo māsān mātrāvadudakaṃ pibet” iti| bāhyābhyantarān rogāniti bāhyāḥ kuṣṭhādayaḥ, ābhyantarāstūdarādayaḥ; te ca yathāsaṅkhyamavagāhapānābhyāṃ jñeyāḥ||9-10|| tatra yat paṅkaśaivalahaṭhatṛṇapadmapatraprabhṛtibhiravacchannaṃ raviśaśikiraṇānilairnābhijuṣṭaṃ gandhavarṇarasopasṛṣṭaṃ tadvyāpannamiti vidyāt | tasya sparśarūparasagandhavīryavipākadoṣāḥ ṣaṭ sambhavanti | tatra, kharatā paicchilyamauṣṇyaṃ dantagrāhitā ca sparśadoṣaḥ, paṅkasikatāśaivālabahuvarṇatā rūpadoṣaḥ; vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ; aniṣṭagandhatā gandhadoṣaḥ; yadupayuktaṃ tṛṣṇāgauravaśūlakaphaprasekānāpādayati sa viryadoṣaḥ; yadupayuktaṃ cirādvipacyate viṣṭambhayati vā sa vipākadoṣa iti | ta ete āntarikṣe na santi ||11|| vyāpannalakṣaṇamāha- tatretyādi| paḍkaḥ kardamaḥ; śaivālaṃ śaivalaṃ; haṭhaḥ jalakumbhikā, ‘abhūmilagnamūlastṛṇaviśeṣaḥ’ ityeke| avacchannam ācchāditam| nābhijuṣṭaṃ na spṛṣṭam| upasṛṣṭaṃ saṃyutam| vyāpannaṃ doṣākrāntam| tāneva ṣaḍdoṣānnirdiśannāha- tatretyādi| auṣṇyaṃ bhūbāṣpajanitaṃ, na punaragnyātapakṛtam| dantagrāhitā atiśītatā'bhipretā| paṅketyādi sikatā vālukā| aniṣṭagandhatā visrādigandhatā| vyaktarasatā rasanendriyagrāhyamadhurādirasatā| yadupayuktamityādi kaphaprasekaḥ śleṣmasravaṇam| vīryaṃ cācintyakriyāhetuḥ| yadupayuktamityādi viṣṭambho guḍguḍāśabdaḥ| ta ete iti ete pūrvoktāḥ ṣaḍdoṣāḥ| āntarikṣe ityasyopalakṣaṇatvādākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhe'pi na sambhavanti||11|| vyāpannasya cāgnikvathanaṃ sūryātapapratāpanaṃ taptāyaḥpiṇḍasikatāloṣṭrāṇāṃ vā nirvāpaṇaṃ prasādanaṃ ca kartavyaṃ, nāgacampakotpalapāṭalāpuṣpaprabhṛtibhiścādhivāsanamiti ||12|| vyāpannānāṃ prasannatopāyaṃ darśayannāha- vyāpannānāmityādi| agnikvathanaṃ mahādoṣaduṣṭasya, sūryātapapratāpanamalpadoṣe, taptāyaḥpiṇḍādinirvāpaṇaṃ madhyadoṣe| loṣṭraḥ kaṭhino mṛnmayaḥ| nirvāpaṇaṃ jale niḥkṣepaṇamityarthaḥ| prasādanaṃ ca kartavyamiti agnikvathanādisvarūpaṃ prasādanaṃ nānyat| gandhāpanayane upāyamāha- nāgetyādi| nāgo nāgakeśaraḥ, campako rājacampakaḥ, utpalaṃ saugandhikaṃ; prabhṛtigrahaṇāt ketakīmallikādipuṣpāṇi||12|| sauvarṇe rājate tāmre kāṃsye maṇimaye'pi vā | puṣpāvataṃsaṃ bhaume vā sugandhi salilaṃ pibet ||13|| tadudakaṃ guṇavadapi kimmayapātrasthaṃ peyamityāha- sauvarṇe ityādi| puṣpāvataṃsaṃ puṣpasugandhīkṛtam||13|| vyāpannaṃ varjayennityaṃ toyaṃ yaccāpyanārtavam | doṣasañjananaṃ hyetannādadītāhitaṃ tu tat ||14|| vyāpannamudakaṃ yastu pibatīhāprasāditam | śvayathuṃ pāṇḍurogaṃ ca tvagdoṣamavipākatām ||15|| śvāsakāsapratiśyāyaśūlagulmodarāṇi ca | anyānvā ‘vividhān’ iti pā. viṣamānrogānprāpnuyādacireṇa saḥ ||16|| vyāpannādivarjanamāha- vyāpannamityādi| anārtavamiti ṛtuviśeṣānupayogyam, anṛtuvṛṣṭamiti kecit| aprasādhitamiti kvathanādyasaṃskṛtam||14-16|| tatra sapta kaluṣasya prasādanāni bhavanti | tadyathā- katakagomedakabisagranthiśaivālamūlavastrāṇi muktāmaṇiśceti ||17|| tatretyādi| katakaṃ śaśakapurīṣapratimaṃ phalaṃ; gomedakaḥ puṣparāgābho maṇiḥ, matkolamiti kecit; bisagranthiḥ padmamūlaṃ; śaivālamūlaṃ prasiddham; muktā mauktikaṃ; maṇiḥ sphaṭikādiḥ| etena rūpadoṣāpayanopāyo darśitaḥ| anye tu bisagranthītyasyāgre ‘parṇīmūlaṃ’ iti paṭhanti; tatra parṇī pānīyapṛṣṭhajā, tasyā mūlaṃ jaṭā||17|| pañca nikṣepaṇāni bhavanti | tadyathā- phalakaṃ, tryaṣṭakaṃ, muñjavalaya, udakamañcikā, śikyaṃ ceti ||18|| pañcetyādi| nikṣepaṇaṃ yatra jalaṃ nikṣipyate sthāpyate, tena bhūmyādisparśābhāvāddoṣāntarānudayaḥ| phalakaṃ śālmalīkāṣṭhādiviracitaṃ, tryaṣṭakam aṣṭāsradaṇḍatrayasaṃyogaḥ, muñjavalayo muñjādiviracito valayākāraḥ, udakamañcikā ākāśāntarāle nirantaranihitavetraveṇvādiviracitā vetragṛhādyabhidhānā, śikyaṃ muñjādiviracitaṃ prasiddham||18|| sapta śītīkaraṇāni bhavanti; tadyathā- pravātasthāpanam, udakaprakṣepaṇaṃ, yaṣṭikābhrāmaṇaṃ, vyajanaṃ, vastroddharaṇaṃ, vālukāprakṣepaṇaṃ, śikyāvalambanaṃ ceti ||19|| saptetyādi| udakaprakṣepaṇamiti salilapūrṇe bhājane vastrādipīḍite ākaṇṭhamaparaśītasalilanikṣepaḥ| yaṣṭikābhrāmaṇaṃ yantrayaṣṭyādibhrāmaṇam| vyajanamiti vyajanādinā vātalīkaraṇam| vastroddharaṇaṃ vastreṇa gālanam| vālukāprakṣepaṇam udakapātrasya vālukāmadhye nikṣepaṇam| śikyāvalambanaṃ prasiddham||19|| nirgandhamavyaktarasaṃ tṛṣṇāghnaṃ śuci śītalam | acchaṃ laghu ca hṛdyaṃ ca toyaṃ guṇavaducyate ||20|| kīdṛśaṃ punarupādeyaṃ bhaumamityāha- nirgandhamityādi| śuci anupahatam| laghu ceti cakāraḥ samastaguṇavattve'tyantaguṇakāri, alpaguṇavattve tvalpaguṇakārīti tāratamyasūcakaḥ| hṛdyaṃ cetyatra tu kvathitajalasya hṛdayāpriyatve'pyupagrahaṇārthama| guṇavat praśastaguṇopetam||20|| tatra nadyaḥ paścimābhimukhāḥ pathyāḥ, laghūdakatvāt; pūrvābhimukhāstu na praśasyante, gurūdakatvāt; dakṣiṇābhimukhā nātidoṣalāḥ, sādhāraṇatvāt | tatra sahyaprabhavāḥkuṣṭhaṃ janayanti, vindhyaprabhavāḥ kuṣṭhaṃ pāṇḍurogaṃ ca, malayaprabhavāḥ kṛmīn, mahendraprabhavāḥ ślīpadodarāṇi, himavatprabhavā hṛdrogaśvayathuśirorogaślīpadagalagaṇḍān, prācyāvantyā aparāvantyāścārśāṃsyupajanayanti, pāriyātraprabhavāḥ pathyā balārogyakarya iti ||21|| idānīṃ jāṅgalapaścimadeśasthānūpapūrvadeśasthasādhāraṇamadhyadeśasthānāṃ nadīnāṃ guṇānnirdiśannāha- tatra nadya ityādi| paścimābhimukhā jāṅgalapaścimadeśasthāḥ paścimasamudragāḥ, pūrvābhimukhāḥ ānūpadeśasthāḥ pūrvasamudragāḥ, dakṣiṇābhimukhāḥ madhyadeśasthāḥ| śailādibhedena guṇānnirdiśannāha- tatretyādi| malayaprabhavā iti malayaprabhavā hi nadyo dvividhā bhavanti- pāṣāṇasikatāvāhinyaḥ, apāṣāṇasikatāvāhinyaśca; tatra pāṣāṇasikatāvāhinyaḥ pathyāḥ, apāṣāṇasikatāvāhinyaḥ kṛmīn janayanti| himavatprabhavā iti tā api dvividhāḥ- himavaduparibhāgaprabhavāḥ pathyāḥ, adhobhāgaprabhavāstu hṛdrogādihetavaḥ| viśiṣṭadeśāśritaparvataprabhavāṇāṃ nadīnāṃ salilaguṇaṃ darśayannāha- prācyetyadi| avantī ujjayinī tayopalakṣito deśastasya pūrvasyāṃ jātāḥ prācyāvantyāḥ, paścimasyāṃ jātā aparāvantyāḥ śailāḥ, teṣu yā nadyaḥ; etena viśiṣṭadeśāśritaparvataprabhavāṇāṃ nadīnāṃ salilaguṇa uktaḥ| ‘ujjayinyupalakṣite deśe yāḥ prācīṃ paścimāṃ cābhimukhaṃ yānti tāḥ prācyāvantyā aparāvantyāśca, na tu ujjayinīprabhaveṣu parvateṣu’ ityanye| ayamartho gayadāsena dūṣitaḥ| pāriyātretyādi pāriyātraḥ parvatabhedaḥ, tatra prabhavā nadyo dvividhāḥ- taḍāgajā darījāśca; tatra taḍāgajāḥ pathyāḥ, darījā doṣalāḥ||21|| nadyaḥ śīghravahā laghvyaḥ proktā yāścāmalodakāḥ | gurvyaḥ śaivālasañchannāḥ kaluṣā mandagāśca yāḥ ||22|| nadīnāṃ dhanvānūpasādhāraṇaśailāśrayāṇāṃ sarvāsāmeva śeṣībhūtaṃ viśeṣaṃ darśayannāha- nadya ityādi||22|| prāyeṇa nadyo maruṣu satiktā lavaṇānvitāḥ | laghvyaḥ samadhurāścaiva pauruṣeyā bale hitāḥ ||23|| idānīṃ viśiṣṭadeśaprabhavāṇāṃ nadīnāṃ guṇaviśeṣaṃ darśayannāha- prāyeṇetyādi| maruṣu prasiddheṣu marudeśeṣu, natu jāṅgalaśabdābhihiteṣu| pauruṣeyā vṛṣyā ityarthaḥ| anye tu ‘īṣatkaṣāyā madhurā laghupākā bale hitāḥ’ iti paṭhanti||23|| tatra sarveṣāmeva bhaumānāṃ grahaṇaṃ pratyūṣasi, tatra hyamalatvaṃ śaityaṃ cādhikaṃ bhavati, sa eva cāpāṃ paro guṇa iti ||24|| bhaumānāṃ dināpekṣaṃ grahaṇakālaṃ niyamayannāha- tatretyādi| pratyūṣasi prabhāte| sa eva cāpāṃ paro guṇa iti sa ca śaityāmalatvalakṣaṇo'pāṃ paramo guṇa ityarthaḥ| anye tu ‘śaityaṃ cāpāṃ paro guṇaḥ’ iti paṭhanti| tatra cakāro'malasūcanārthaḥ||24|| divārkakiraṇairjuṣṭaṃ niśāyāminduraśmibhiḥ | arūkṣamanabhiṣyandi tattulyaṃ gaganāmbunā ||25|| tatra bhaumānāmarkasomakarasaṃskārajaguṇenāntarikṣatulyatvaṃ tadalābhe upādānāyāha- divetyādi| arkagrahaṇe siddhe divāgrahaṇaṃ samastadinaprāptyarthaṃ, kiraṇagrahaṇaṃ durdinavyudāsārtham| divāniśītivacanāt saro'pi candrārkakarasambaddhaṃ satyapyarke candrasambandhādarūkṣaṃ, satyapi candre'rkasambandhādanabhiṣyandi| doṣān vyādhīn jhaṭiti yadabhiṣyandate utpādayati tadabhiṣyandi, viparyayeṇānabhiṣyandi| niśāgrahaṇaṃ samastarātriprāptyartham| yadyapi paurṇamāsyāmeva sakalarātrau candrasambandho nānyāsu, tathā'pi ekayā'pi paurṇamāsyā rātryā'tiśāyī saṃskāraḥ kṛto'nyāsvapyanuvartate| etenātiśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣaṃ ninditamityuktaṃ bhavati||25|| gaganāmbu tridoṣaghnaṃ gṛhītaṃ yat subhājane | balyaṃ rasāyanaṃ medhyaṃ pātrāpekṣi tataḥ param ||26|| kiṅguṇaṃ punargaganāmbu yenaitattulyamucyata ityāha- gaganāmbvityādi| balyamupacayaujaḥśaktikaratvāt| viśiṣṭarasādyutpādanādrasāyanaṃ svasthāturopayogi| medhyaṃ pavitram| pātrāpekṣi tataḥ paramiti atiśreṣṭhabhājane gṛhītamadhikaṃ guṇaṃ karotītyarthaḥ| anye tu medhyasthāne śītamiti paṭhanti| pūrvaṃ doṣaśamanādi noktamadhunā agastyodayadarśanaviśeṣaprabhāvāduktam||26|| rakṣoghnaṃ śītalaṃ hlādi jvaradāhaviṣāpaham | candrakāntodbhavaṃ vāri pittaghnaṃ vimalaṃ smṛtam ||27|| candrakāntamaṇiprabhavajalasya guṇamāha- rakṣoghnamitādi| rakṣoghnaṃ rākṣasabhayaharam| hlādi sukhāvaham| candrakāntodbhavamiti candrakāntamaṇiprabhavam| idaṃ tu candrakiraṇānupraveśānnābhasaṃ, maṇiprādurbhūtatvādbhaumamityubhayātmakam||27|| mūrcchāpittoṣṇadāheṣu viṣe rakte madātyaye | bhramaklamaparīteṣu tamake vamathau tathā ||28|| ūrdhvage raktapitte ca śītamambhaḥ praśasyate |29| śītoṣṇaviṣayamāha- mūrcchetyādi| pittoṣṇadāheṣviti uṣṇe śaradi grīṣme ca| madātyaye madyavikāre| bhramaścakrārūḍhasyeva| parīteṣu yukteṣu| tamakaḥ śvāso moho vā| vamathau chardiroge||28||- pārśvaśūle pratiśyāye vātaroge galagrahe ||29|| ādhmāne stimite koṣṭhe sadyaḥśuddhe navajvare | hikkāyāṃ snehapīte ca śītāmbu parivarjayet ||30|| pārśvetyādi| stimite koṣṭhe āmakoṣṭhe ityarthaḥ| sadyaḥśuddhe iti yasmin dine śodhanaṃ kṛtaṃ tatretyeke, apare tu saptāhamityāhuḥ| yadyapyauṣṇyaṃ sparśadoṣa uktastathā'pyavasthāyāṃ vyavahārārthatvenopādeyam; anye tu pūrvamauṣṇyaṃ bhūbāṣpajanitameva doṣatvenoktam, idaṃ tvagnyātapakṛtamiti samādadhati||29-30|| nādeyaṃ vātalaṃ rūkṣaṃ dīpanaṃ laghu lekhanam | tadabhiṣyandi madhuraṃ sāndraṃ guru kaphāvaham ||31|| tṛṣṇāghnaṃ sārasaṃ balyaṃ kaṣāyaṃ madhuraṃ laghu | tāḍāgaṃ vātalaṃ svādu kaṣāyaṃ kaṭupāki ca ||32|| vātaśleṣmaharaṃ vāpyaṃ sakṣāraṃ kaṭu pittalam | sakṣāraṃ pittalaṃ kaupaṃ śleṣmaghnaṃ dīpanaṃ laghu ||33|| cauṇṭyamagnikaraṃ rūkṣaṃ madhuraṃ kaphakṛnna ca | kaphaghnaṃ dīpanaṃ hṛdyaṃ laghu prasravaṇodbhavam ||34|| madhuraṃ pittaśamanamavidāhyaudbhidaṃ smṛtam | vaikiraṃ kaṭu sakṣāraṃ śleṣmaghnaṃ laghu dīpanam ||35|| kaidāraṃ madhuraṃ proktaṃ vipāke guru doṣalam | tadvatpālvalamuddiṣṭaṃ viśeṣāddoṣalaṃ tu tat ||36|| sāmudramudakaṃ visraṃ lavaṇaṃ sarvadoṣakṛt |37| samastanadīnāṃ śeṣaguṇamāha- nādeyamityādi| dvividhaṃ kaupaṃ sakṣāramavyaktarasaṃ ca; yat sakṣāraṃ tat pittalaṃ, itaranna pittalam||31-36||- anekadoṣamānūpaṃ vāryabhiṣyandi garhitam ||37|| ebhirdoṣairasaṃyuktaṃ niravadyaṃ tu jāṅgalam | pāke'vidāhi tṛṣṇāghnaṃ praśastaṃ prītivardhanam ||38|| dīpanaṃ svādu śītaṃ ca toyaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ laghu |39| ānūpadhanvasādhāraṇaguṇairnirdiśannāha- aneketyādi| atra sparśarūparasagandhavīryavipākāḥ prāguktā doṣā jñeyāḥ| ebhiriti ebhiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ sparśādibhirityarthaḥ| avidāhi adāhakārītyarthaḥ||37-38||- kaphamedo'nilāmaghnaṃ dīpanaṃ bastiśodhanam ||39|| śvāsakāsajvaraharaṃ pathyamuṣṇodakaṃ sadā |40| uṣṇodakaguṇamāha- kaphetyādi| pathyaṃ hitam| uṣṇodakamardhāvaśiṣṭamudakam||39||- yat kvāthyamānaṃ nirvegaṃ niṣphenaṃ nirmalaṃ laghu ||40|| caturbhāgāvaśeṣaṃ tu tattoyaṃ guṇavat smṛtam |41| uṣṇodakabhedamāha- yadityādi| nirvegaṃ niścalam||40||- na ca paryuṣitaṃ deyaṃ kadācidvāri jānatā ||41|| amlībhūtaṃ kaphotkledi na hitaṃ tat pipāsave |42| paryuṣitamuṣṇodakaṃ na dātavyamityāha- na cetyādi| paryuṣitaṃ rātryuṣitam||41||- madyapānātsamudbhūte roge pittotthite tathā ||42|| sannipātasamutthe ca śṛtaśītaṃ praśasyate |43| śṛtaśītaviṣayamāha- madyapānādityādi| pūrvaṃ madātyaye śītam, atra tu madātyayasamudbhūte roge śṛtaśītaṃ; madātyaye madātyayasamudbhūte roge cobhayasminnapi śṛtaśītaṃ prayoktavyamityarthaḥ||42||- snigdhaṃ svādu himaṃ hṛdyaṃ dīpanaṃ bastiśodhanam ||43|| vṛṣyaṃ pittapipāsāghnaṃ nālikerodakaṃ guru |44| udakaprasaṅgena nārikelaphalasalilasyāpi guṇaṃ nidarśayannāha- snigdhamityādi| nārikelodakamīṣatpakvārdranārikelaphalāntarvarti salilamityarthaḥ| jejjhaṭastu ‘laghu’ iti paṭhati, laghutvaṃ ca śīghrapariṇāmitvamicchati||43||- dāhātīsārapittāsṛṅmūrcchāmadyaviṣārtiṣu ||44|| śṛtaśītaṃ jalaṃ śastaṃ tṛṣṇācchardibhrameṣu ca |45| adhunā śṛtaśītasya śeṣaviṣayamāha- dāhetyādi||44||- arocake pratiśyāye praseke śvayathau kṣaye ||45|| mande'gnāvudare kuṣṭhe jvare netrāmaye tathā | vraṇe ca madhumehe ca pānīyaṃ mandamācaret ||46|| iti jalavargaḥ | keṣu rogeṣu jalaṃ mandaṃ peyamityāha- arocake ityādi| yāvat pratiṣedhayitumaśakyaṃ tāvadācarediti mandārthaḥ| ayaṃ pānīyavargo nibandhakārairviparītakrameṇa paṭhitaḥ| asmābhistu yathaiva gurubhiḥ kathitastathaiva krameṇa vyākhyātaḥ| iti pānīyavargaḥ||45-46|| atha kṣīravargaḥ | gavyamājaṃ tathā cauṣṭramāvikaṃ māhiṣaṃ ca yat | aśvāyāścaiva nāryāśca kareṇūnāṃ ca yatpayaḥ ||47|| idānīṃ kṣīrasyāṣṭavidhāṃ yonimāha- gavyamityādi| kareṇurhastinī| aśvāyāśca nāryāśca kareṇūnāṃ ceti cakāratrayamanuktasamānajātīyakṣīrāṇāṃ samuccayārthaṃ, tenāśvatarīkharīmṛgīkhaṅginīkṣīrāṇāmapi grahaṇam| tat punarbhūyasā nopayujyata iti na kṛtaṃ sākṣāttadgrahaṇam||47|| tattvanekauṣadhirasaprasādaṃ prāṇadaṃ guru | madhuraṃ picchilaṃ śītaṃ snigdhaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ saraṃ mṛdu | sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ tasmāt sātmyaṃ kṣīramihocyate ||48|| sarveṣāmeva kṣīrāṇāṃ daśavidhaṃ guṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- tattvityādi| tattvanekauṣadhirasaprasādamiti tuśabdaḥ punararthe, oṣadhiśabdena sarvadravyāṇi na tu phalapākāvasānāḥ, rasaḥ sāraḥ kiṭṭabhāva(ga)rahita ojaḥśukrādivat, etena śuklatvaṃ dyotyate| prāṇadamagnisomādidhāraṇādupacayādikaraṇādvā| picchilaṃ viśadaviparītam| ślakṣṇaṃ kharaviparītam| evamidaṃ kṣīraṃ daśaguṇayuktaṃ bhavati| jejjhaṭastu “tattvanekauṣadhirasaprasādaḥ kṣīratāṃ gataḥ| sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ tasmāt sātmyaṃ kṣīramihocyate” iti paṭhati, vyāravyānayati ca- kṣīratāṃ gataḥ kṣīratvaṃ prāptaḥ| prāṇabhṛtāṃ prāṇināṃ jarāyujānām| sātmyaṃ nāma susvaṃ yat karoti taducyate||48|| tatra sarvameva kṣīraṃ prāṇināmapratiṣiddhaṃ jātisātmyāt, vātapittaśoṇitamānaseṣvapi vikāreṣvaviruddhaṃ, jīrṇajvarakāsaśvāsaśoṣakṣayagulmonmādodaramūrcchābhramamadadāhapipāsāhṛdbastidoṣa- pāṇḍurogagrahaṇīdoṣārśaḥśūlodāvartātisārapravāhikāyonirogagarbhāsrāvaraktapittaśramaklamaharaṃ, pāpmāpahaṃ balyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ rasāyanaṃ medhyaṃ vayaḥsthāpanamāyuṣyaṃ jīvanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ sandhānaṃ vamanavirecanāsthāpanaṃ tulyaguṇatvāccaujaso vardhanaṃ bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇānāṃ kṣudvyavāyavyāyāmakarśitānāṃ ca pathyatamam ||49|| sarveṣāmeva samānaguṇānāṃ kṣīrāṇāṃ samānakarma nirdeṣṭumāha- tatretyādi| sarvam aṣṭavidhamapātyarthaḥ| prāṇināṃ jarāyujānām| jātisātmyāt manuṣyādijātisukhakaratvāt| mānaseṣu vikāreṣu rajastamaḥsaṃsargajeṣu| jīrṇajvaretyādi jīrṇaśabdameke jvareṇa saha sambadhnanti, anye tu klamāntairjvarādibhiḥ saha, jīrṇatvenaiteṣu prāyeṇa vātapittānubandho bhavatītyāhuḥ| haraśabdo jvarādibhiḥ klamāntaiḥ sarvaiḥ saha pratyekamabhisambadhyate| kāseti kāso'tra kaphakāsaṃ tyaktvā, śoṣo'tra mukhakaṇṭhatālūnāṃ, kṣayo rājayakṣmā, gulmodarayorvātapaittikayoḥ, mūrcchābhramamadapipāsāsu kaphāmarahitāsu, hṛdayadoṣāṇāṃ vātapittaprāyāṇāṃ, pāṇḍuroge vātapittaprāye, grahaṇīpradoṣe jīrṇāvasthāyām, arśassu raktapittaprabaleṣu, atisāre vātapittaśoṇitaprāye pakvāvasthāyāṃ, pravāhikāyāṃ vātapittaprabalāyāṃ, garbhasrāve āmānvayādinā; raktapitte kaphapradhāne, agnimāndye ca na deyam| balyaṃ māṃsopacayakaram, anye ojaso vardhanamiti; tanmate ‘ojaso vardhanam’ iti pāṭho'gre na bhavati| vṛṣyaṃ śukrajanakaṃ, vājīkaraṇaṃ śukrapravartanam, etena janakapravartakamityuktam| rasāyanaṃ satatopayogāt| medhyaṃ medhājanakaṃ pavitraṃ vā| pāpmāpahaṃ pāpopaśamanaṃ viśeṣato gavyam| vayaḥsthāpanaṃ jarayā vinā| āyuṣyaṃ āyuṣe hitam| sandhānaṃ bhagnasya| vamanavirecanāsthāpanamiti vamanaṃ vamanadravyasaṃyogi; virecanaṃ saratvānmṛdukoṣṭhasya, ‘recanadravyasaṃyogādvirecanam’ ityanye; āsthāpanam āsthāpanadravyasaṃyogi, āsthāpanaṃ nirūhaṇamityanarthāntaram| tulyaguṇatvāccaujaso vardhanamiti yāvanta evaujaso guṇāstāvanta eva kṣīrasyāpi, tena taistairevātmaguṇaisteṣāṃ samānānāmojaso guṇānāmabhivardhanam| jejjhaṭastu ‘gavyaṃ tu śītaṃ snigdhaṃ madhuramavidāhī’ iti paṭhati, śeṣaṃ tu samaṃ; tanmate gokṣīrasyaiva guṇāḥ||49|| alpābhiṣyandi gokṣīraṃ ‘gokṣīramanabhiṣyandi’ iti pā. snigdhaṃ guru rasāyanam | raktapittaharaṃ śītaṃ madhuraṃ rasapākayoḥ ||50|| jīvanīyaṃ tathā vātapittaghnaṃ paramaṃ smṛtam |51| sāmānyena kṣīrasya guṇamabhidhāya gavyasyaiva viśiṣṭaṃ guṇakarma nirdiśannāha- gokṣīramityādi| doṣadhātumalasrotasāṃ mandakledaprāptijanakamalpābhiṣyandi||50||- gavyatulyaguṇaṃ tvājaṃ viśeṣācchoṣiṇāṃ hitam ||51|| dīpanaṃ laghu saṅgrāhi śvāsakāsāsrapittanut ‘śvāsakāsāmlapittanut’ iti pā.| ajānāmalpakāyatvāt kaṭutiktaniṣevaṇāt ||52|| nātyambupānādvyāyāmāt sarvavyādhiharaṃ payaḥ |53| ajākṣīraguṇamāha- gavyatulyaguṇamityādi| guṇaśabdastatkārye phale vartate| atrālpakāyatvādayaḥ svarūpaviśeṣeṇa na kṣīrapathyatve hetavaḥ, teṣāmalpakāyatvādīnāmavyādiṣvapi sambhavāt; ato dvayameva kṣīrapathyāpathyavibhāge heturjātiviśeṣo bhramaṇādiviśeṣaśca| sarvavyādhiharaṃ sarvadoṣaharam||51-52||- rūkṣoṣṇaṃ lavaṇaṃ kiñcidauṣṭraṃ svādurasaṃ laghu ||53|| śophagulmodarārśoghnaṃ kṛmikuṣṭhaviṣāpaham |54| idānīmauṣṭrakṣīraguṇamāha- rūkṣetyādi||53||- āvikaṃ madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ guru pittakaphāvaham ||54|| pathyaṃ kevalavāteṣu kāse cānilasambhave |55| āvikakṣīraguṇamāha- āvikamityādi| kaphāvahaṃ kaphakaram| kevalavāteṣviti kevaleṣvanāvṛteṣu, asaṃyukteṣvapītyarthaḥ| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti- “āvikaṃ madhuraṃ snigdhamuṣṇaṃ pittakaphāvaham| guru śuddhe'nile pathyaṃ sekaścānilaśoṇite”- iti| śuddhe'nile anāvṛte, anilaśoṇite raktāvṛte vāte, sekaḥ pariṣekaḥ||54||- mahābhiṣyandi madhuraṃ māhiṣaṃ vahnināśanam ||55|| nidrākaraṃ śītataraṃ gavyāt snigdhataraṃ guru |56| mahiṣīkṣīramāha- mahābhiṣyandītyādi| doṣadhātumalasrotasāmatiśayakledaprāptijanakaṃ mahābhiṣyandi| gavyāt snigdhataraṃ gokṣīrāt snigdhataramityarthaḥ||55||- uṣṇamaikaśaphaṃ balyaṃ śākhāvātaharaṃ payaḥ ||56|| madhurāmlarasaṃ rūkṣaṃ lavaṇānurasaṃ laghu |57| aśvādikṣīramāha- uṣṇamityādi| ekaśaphā aśvādayaḥ, śaphaḥ khuraḥ| ‘śākhā bāhujaṅghe, tadvātaharam’ ityeke; ‘śākhā raktādayo dhātavaḥ’ ityanye| ‘kāñjikasyeva prabhāvādādhāraprabhāvācca śākhāyāṃ hanti, koṣṭhe karotī’ ityāmananti||56||- nāryāstu madhuraṃ stanyaṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ himam ||57|| nasyāścyotanayoḥ pathyaṃ jīvanaṃ laghu dīpanam |58| mānuṣaṃ kṣīramāha- nāryāstvityādi| āścyotanamakṣipūraṇam||57||- hastinyā madhuraṃ vṛṣyaṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ guru ||58|| snigdhaṃ sthairyakaraṃ śītaṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ balavardhanam |59| hastinīkṣīramāha- hastinyā ityādi| sthairyakaraṃ śarīradārḍhyakaram, anye ‘tāruṇsthāpakam’ ityāhuḥ||58||- prāyaḥ prābhātikaṃ kṣīraṃ guru viṣṭambhi śītalam ||59|| rātryāḥ somaguṇatvācca vyāyāmābhāvatastathā |60| prābhātikaṃ kṣīramāha- prāya ityādi| viṣṭambho guḍaguḍāśabdaḥ||59||- divākarābhitaptānāṃ vyāyāmānilasevanāt ||60|| śramaghnaṃ vātanuccaiva cakṣuṣyaṃ cāparāhṇikam |61| āparāhṇikakṣīramāha- divākaretyādi| aparāhṇo dināntabhāgaḥ| vṛddhānumatau pāṭhāvimau||60||- payo'bhiṣyandi gurvāmaṃ prāyaśaḥ parikīrtitam ||61|| āmakṣīramāha- paya ityādi||61|| tadevoktaṃ laghutaramanabhiṣyandi vai śṛtam |62| pakvasya guṇamāha- tadityādi| śṛtaṃ pakvam, āvartitamityarthaḥ| anabhiṣyandi kiñcidabhiṣyandītyarthaḥ|62| varjayitvā striyāḥ stanyamāmameva hi taddhitam ||62|| strīkṣīre pākaniṣedhamāha- varjayitvetyādi| striyāḥ stanyaṃ varjayitvā'nyadugdhāni śṛtānyeva hitāni bhavantītyarthaḥ| tat strībhavaṃ stanyamāmamakvathitameva hitam||62|| dhāroṣṇaṃ guṇavat kṣīraṃ viparītamato'nyathā |63| teṣāṃ sarvakṣīrāṇāmeva dohanakāladhārāpātoṣṇānāṃ guṇaviśeṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- dhāroṣṇamityādi| guṇavat guṇānvitaṃ, viparītamaguṇavat, ato'nyatheti dhāroṣṇaṃ yanna bhavati|63| tadevātiśṛtaṃ śītaṃ guru bṛṃhaṇamucyate ||63|| atipakvamāha- tadityādi| bṛṃhaṇaṃ dehavṛddhikaram||63|| aniṣṭagandhamamlaṃ ca vivarṇaṃ virasaṃ ca yat | varjyaṃ salavaṇaṃ kṣīraṃ yacca vigrathitaṃ bhavet ||64|| iti kṣīravargaḥ | kīdṛśaṃ kṣīraṃ varjyamityāha- aniṣṭetyādi| vivarṇaṃ śuklādvarṇāntaramāpannam| virasaṃ madhurādanyarasam| vigrathitamamlādidravyasaṃyogena vigrathitāvayavaṃ, yalloke vinaṣṭamiti prasiddham||64|| atha dadhivargaḥ | dadhi tu madhuramamlamatyamlaṃ ceti; tatkaṣāyānurasaṃ snigdhamuṣṇaṃ pīnasaviṣamajvarātisārārocakamūtrakṛcchrakārśyāpahaṃ vṛṣyaṃ prāṇakaraṃ maṅgalyaṃ ca ||65|| atha dadhibhedānāha- dadhītyādi| etena triprakāraṃ dadhyuktam| sāmānyadadhiguṇamāha- tadityādi| uṣṇamuṣṇavīryam| vṛṣyaṃ śukrakaram| maṅgalyaṃ maṅgalahetuḥ| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti- ‘dadhi tu madhuraṃ sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣaṃ gurvamlamabhiṣyandi śleṣmapittaśophavardhanaṃ kārśyāpahaṃ rocanaṃ maṅgalyaṃ ca, tadeva coddhṛtasāraṃ grāhyanabhiṣyandi ca, sasaraṃ kaphamedaḥśukrakṛt, tridoṣakṛnmandajātam’ iti||65|| mahābhiṣyandi madhuraṃ kaphamedovivardhanam | kaphapittakṛdamlaṃ syādatyamlaṃ raktadūṣaṇam ||66|| atha triprakārasyāpi dadhno guṇamāha- mahetyādi| mahābhiṣyandīti pūrvavadvyākhyeyam||66|| vidāhi sṛṣṭaviṇmūtraṃ mandajātaṃ tridoṣakṛt |67| mandajātaguṇamāha- vidāhītyādi| tridoṣakṛditi doṣān vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ karotīti doṣakṛditi siddhe trigrahaṇametajjñāpayati yanmandajātaṃ dadhi trīnapi doṣān yaugapadyena tulyabalasvena ca kopayati, na punaḥ paripāṭhyā hīnādhikabhāvena vā|67| snigdhaṃ vipāke madhuraṃ dīpanaṃ balavardhanam ||67|| vātāpahaṃ pavitraṃ ca dadhi gavyaṃ rucipradam |68| godadhyāha- snigdhamityādi||67||- dadhyājaṃ kaphapittaghnaṃ laghu vātakṣayāpaham ||68|| durnāmaśvāsakāseṣu hitamagneśca dīpanam |69| ajādadhyāha- dadhyājamityādi||68||- vipāke madhuraṃ vṛṣyaṃ vātapittaprasādanam ||69|| balāsavardhanaṃ snigdhaṃ viśeṣāddadhi māhiṣam |70| mahiṣīdadhyāha- vipāke ityādi| balāsaḥ śleṣmā| snigdhapadabalāsavardhanapadābhyāṃ saha ‘viśeṣāt’ iti sambadhyate||69||- vipāke kaṭu sakṣāraṃ guru ‘sakṣāramamlaṃ bhedyuṣṭrijaṃ’ iti pā. bhedyauṣṭrikaṃ dadhi ||70|| vātamarśāṃsi kuṣṭhāni kṛmīn hantyudarāṇi ca |71| uṣṭrīdadhyāha- vipāke ityādi| sakṣāramīṣatkṣāram||70||- kopanaṃ kaphavātānāṃ durnāmnāṃ cāvikaṃ dadhi ||71|| rase pāke ca madhuramatyabhiṣyandi doṣalam |72| meṣīdadhyāha- kopanamityādi| durnāmāni arśāṃsi| doṣalamapathyatvena vikārakāri||71||- dīpanīyamacakṣuṣyaṃ vāḍavaṃ dadhi vātalam ||72|| rūkṣamuṣṇaṃ kaṣāyaṃ ca kaphamūtrāpahaṃ ca tat |73| aśvādadhyāha- dīpanīyamityādi| vāḍavamāśvam||72||- snigdhaṃ vipāke madhuraṃ balyaṃ santarpaṇaṃ guru ||73|| cakṣuṣyamagryaṃ doṣaghnaṃ dadhi nāryā guṇottaram |74| mānuṣīdadhyāha- snigdhamityādi| cakṣuṣyamagryaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ cakṣuṣyamityarthaḥ| guṇottaraṃ guṇotkṛṣṭam||73||- laghu pāke balāsaghnaṃ vīryoṣṇaṃ paktināśanam ||74|| kaṣāyānurasaṃ nāgyā dadhi varcovivardhanam |75| hastinīdadhyāha- laghvityādi||74||- dadhīnyuktāni yānīha gavyādīni pṛthak pṛthak ||75|| vijñeyamevaṃ sarveṣu gavyameva guṇottaram |76| sarveṣāṃ godadhi śreṣṭhamityāha- dadhīnītyādi| evametena prakāreṇa, evāvadhāraṇe||75||- vātaghnaṃ kaphakṛt snigdhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ nātipittakṛt ||76|| kuryādbhaktābhilāṣaṃ ca dadhi yat suparisrutam |77| vastrādigālitadadhiguṇamāha- vātaghnamityādi| suparisrutaṃ suṣṭhu gālitaṃ vastrādibhiḥ||76||- śṛtāt kṣīrāttu yajjātaṃ guṇavaddadhi tat smṛtam ||77|| vātapittaharaṃ rucyaṃ dhātvagnibalavardhanam |78| kvathitakṣīrajātasya dadhno guṇamāha- śṛtādityādi||77||- dadhnaḥ saro gururvṛṣyo vijñeyo'nilanāśanaḥ ||78|| vahnervidhamanaścāpi kaphaśukravivardhanaḥ |79| dadhyavayavaviśeṣāṇāṃ guṇaviśeṣaṃ darśayannāha- dadhna ityādi| saraḥ dadhna uparitano bhāgaḥ snehabahulaḥ ‘tara’ iti prasiddhaḥ| vahnervidhamanaḥ agnināśanaḥ| vṛṣyaḥ śukravardhana iti cobhayamativṛddhikaratvaprāptaye; etena janakapravartakamuktam||78||- dadhi tvasāraṃ rūkṣaṃ ca grāhi viṣṭambhi vātalam ||79|| dīpanīyaṃ laghutaraṃ sakaṣāyaṃ rucipradam |80| uddhṛtasnehasya dadhno guṇamāha- dadhītyādi| asāraṃ sārarahitam| viṣṭambhīti savātatodaśūlā malasyāpravṛttirviṣṭambhaḥ; anye ‘viṣṭambho guḍaguḍāśabdaḥ’ iti prāhuḥ||79||- śaradgrīṣmavasanteṣu prāyaśo dadhi garhitam ||80|| hemante śiśire caiva varṣāsu dadhi śasyate |81| ṛtubhedena heyopādeyatāmāha- śaradityādi||80||- tṛṣṇāklamaharaṃ mastu laghu srotoviśodhanam ||81|| amlaṃ kaṣāyaṃ madhuramavṛṣyaṃ kaphavātanut | prahlādanaṃ prīṇanaṃ ca bhinattyāśu malaṃ ca tat | balamāvahate kṣipraṃ bhaktacchandaṃ karoti ca ||82|| svādvamlamatyamlakamandajātaṃ tathā śṛtakṣīrabhavaṃ saraśca | asāramevaṃ dadhi saptadhā'smin varge smṛtā mastuguṇāstathaiva ||83|| iti dadhivargaḥ | mastuguṇamāha- tṛṣṇetyādi| mastu adhodadhi jalamiśraṃ; tacca saptavidhaṃ dadhibhedāt; anye tu dadhitakrajabhedena mastu dvividhamicchanti| malaṃ mūtrapurīṣam| bhaktacchandaṃ bhojanābhilāṣam||81-83|| atha takravargaḥ | takraṃ tu madhuramamlaṃ kaṣāyānurasamuṣṇavīryaṃ laghurūkṣamagnidīpanaṃ garaśophātisāragrahaṇīpāṇḍurogārśaḥplīhagulmārocakaviṣamajvaratṛṣṇācchardiprasekaśūlabhedaḥśleṣmānilaharaṃ madhuravipākaṃ hṛdyaṃ mūtrakṛcchrasnehavyāpatpraśamanamavṛṣyaṃ ca ||84|| atha takraguṇānāha- takramityādi| garaṃ kṛtrimaṃ viṣaṃ, sadābhāvinaṃ varjayitvā'nye viṣamajvarāḥ, praseko lālāsrāvaḥ| snehavyāpat snehātiyogāyogasamuttho vikāraḥ| avṛṣyam aśukralam| tacca tantrāntare trividhaṃ- “rūkṣamardhoddhṛtasnehaṃ yataścānuddhṛtaṃ ghṛtam| takraṃ doṣāgnibalavittrividhaṃ tat prayojayet” (ca. ci. a. 14)- iti| tantrāntare sarveṣāmevaiteṣāṃ pṛthagguṇopavarṇanaṃ kṛtam||84|| manthanādipṛthagbhūtasnehamardhodakaṃ ca yat | nātisāndradravaṃ takraṃ svādvamlaṃ tuvaraṃ rase | yattu sasnehamajalaṃ mathitaṃ gholamucyate ||85|| atha kīdṛk takraṃ yasyāyaṃ guṇanirdeśaḥ kṛtaḥ? ucyate- manthanādītyādi| gholamāha- yattvityādi| tattu dadhiguṇameva| sasnehaṃ sajalamudaśvit; tadguṇāstu matāntarādboddhavyāḥ||85|| naiva takraṃ kṣate dadyānnoṣṇakāle na durbale | na mūrcchābhramadāheṣu na roge raktapaittike ||86|| tasya takrasya niṣedhaviṣayamāha- naivetyādi| uṣṇakāle śaradgrīṣmayoḥ||86|| śītakāle'gnimāndye ca kaphottheṣvāmayeṣu ca | mārgāvarodhe duṣṭe ca vāyau takraṃ praśasyate ||87|| keṣu praśastamityāha- śītakāla ityādi| mārgāvarodhe srotaḥśodhakatvāt| duṣṭe ca vāyau vikṛte vāte; sa ca prāyaḥ koṣṭhastho jñeyaḥ||87|| tat punarmadhuraṃ śleṣmaprakopaṇaṃ pittapraśamanaṃ ca; amlaṃ vātaghnaṃ pittakaraṃ ca ||88|| takrasya rasaviśeṣeṇa guṇaviśeṣamāha- tadityādi||88|| vāte'mlaṃ saindhavopetaṃ, svādu pitte saśarkaram | pibettakraṃ kaphe cāpi vyoṣakṣārasamanvitam ||89|| saṃyogaviśeṣeṇa tridoṣaharatvamāha- vāte ityādi||89|| grāhiṇī vātalā rūkṣā durjarā takrakūrcikā |90| tasya hetvantarairvigrathitasya ghanībhūtāvayavasya svaguṇān nirdiśannāha- grāhiṇītyādi| vinaṣṭaṃ takraṃ ghanāvayavaṃ takrakūrcikā|90| takrāllaghutaro maṇḍaḥ kūrcikādadhitakrajaḥ ||90|| idānīṃ takrāddadhimastunastathā takramastuno'pi viśeṣaṃ guṇeṣu darśayannāha- takrādityādi| maṇḍo mastukaḥ; kūrcikābhūtaṃ yaddadhi takraṃ ca tābhyāṃ jāto yo maṇḍaḥ sa takrāllaghutaraḥ, prākṛtadadhijātaṃ punarmastu lāghavāttakrasamameva| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti, ‘dadhikūrcikatakrajaḥ’ iti| takra prākṛtadadhijaḥ, kūrcikībhūtadadhijaḥ, kūrcikībhūtatakraja iti mastutrayasaṅgrahaḥ| ‘takratulyo dadhimaṇḍo viṣṭambhārucināśana’ iti ca kvacit paṭhyate| prākṛtamastu ca grīṣmādividāhena sujātasya ‘sujātasyāpi’ iti pā. dadhno'ccho bhāga ucyate||90|| guruḥ kilāṭo'nilahā puṃstvanidrāpradaḥ smṛtaḥ |91| takrakūrcikāprastāve kṣīrakūrcikāmāha- gururityādi| kūrcikībhūtakṣīrasya ghanabhāgaḥ kilāṭaḥ; yaṃ lokāḥ kṣīrāṃśumityāhuḥ, sūdāstu ‘kilāṭī’ iti| puṃstvaṃ śukram|91| madhurau bṛṃhaṇau vṛṣyau tadvatpīyūṣamoraṭau ||91|| pīyūṣamoraṭāvāha- madhurāvityādi| tadvaditi kilāṭatulyau| pīyūṣaḥ sadyaḥprasūtāyā goḥ kṣīraṃ saptāhaṃ yāvat, tadeva saptāhāt parato yāvat prasannatāṃ na gacchati tāvat ‘moraṭa’ ityucyate| jejjaṭastu ‘vinaṣṭakṣīrabhavaṃ mastu moraṭam’ ityāha||91|| navanītaṃ punaḥ sadyaskaṃ laghu sukumāraṃ madhuraṃ kaṣāyamīṣadamlaṃ śītalaṃ medhyaṃ dīpanaṃ hṛdyaṃ saṅgrāhi pittānilaharaṃ vṛṣyamavidāhi kṣayakāsavraṇaśoṣārśo'rditāpahaṃ, cirotthitaṃ guru kaphamedovivardhanaṃ ‘kaphamedovilayanaṃ’ iti pā. balakaraṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ śoṣaghnaṃ viśeṣeṇa bālānāṃ praśasyate ||92|| sadyaskaṃ navanītamāha- navanītamityādi| sadyaskaṃ sadyobhavam| sukumāraṃ dehasaukumāryakaram| saṅgrāhi prabhāvāttakrāvayavasambandhācca, ata evāmlam| cirotthitasya navanītasya guṇamāha- gurvityādi| balakaramojaskaram| bṛṃhaṇaṃ dehopacayakaram| viśeṣeṇātiśayenetyarthaḥ||92|| kṣīrotthaṃ punarnavanītamutkṛṣṭasnehamādhuryamatiśītaṃ saukumāryakaraṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ saṅgrāhi raktapittanetrarogaharaṃ prasādanaṃ ca ||93|| kṣīramathanotthitasya navanītasya guṇamāha- kṣīrotthamityādi| dadhyutthitanavanītāpekṣayā utkṛṣṭe snehamādhurye yasmin tattathā| atiśītamapi tadapekṣayaiva| prasādanaṃ ceti raktapittanetrarogayoḥ| prasādanasthāne ‘varṇaprasādanīyam’ iti kecit paṭhanti||93|| santānikā punarvātaghnī tarpaṇī vṛṣyā balyā snigdhā rucyā madhurā madhuravipākā raktapittaprasādanī gurvī ca ||94|| kṣīrotthanavanītaprasaṅgena kṣīrotthasantānikāmāha- santāniketyādi| santānikā kṣīrasyopari styāno bhāgaḥ kṣīrasara ‘kṣīrasa’ iti pā. ityarthaḥ| tarpaṇī tṛptijanikā||94|| vikalpa eṣa dadhyādiḥ śreṣṭho gavyo'bhivarṇitaḥ | vikalpānavaśiṣṭāṃstu kṣīravīryātsamādiśet ||95|| iti takravargaḥ | nanu cāṣṭānāṃ kṣīrāṇāṃ nirdiṣṭatvādiha takramastutakrakūrcikākilāṭapīyūṣamoraṭanavanītasantānikādayaḥ kasya kṣīrasyoktā ityāha- vikalpa ityādi| vikalpo bhedaḥ prakāraḥ| dadhi ādiryasya sa dadhyādiḥ| gavya iti goreva| abhivarṇitaḥ kathitaḥ| na punarajāviprabhṛtīnāṃ, yataḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvebhyaḥ pradhānam| tat kimajādīnāṃ dadhyādi na sambhavatītyāha- vikalpānityādi| avaśiṣṭān urvaritān| kṣīravīryāditi kṣīravīryaṃ ‘kṣīrasya vīryaṃ guṇa ityarthaḥ’ iti pā. kṣīraguṇa ityarthaḥ| yathā'jādīnāṃ kṣīraguṇastadanuguṇastattakrādiguṇo vācya ityarthaḥ||95|| atha ghṛtam | ghṛtaṃ tu madhuraṃ saumyaṃ mṛdu śītavīryamanabhiṣyandi snehanamudāvartonmādāpasmāraśūlajvarānāhavātapittapraśamanamagnidīpanaṃ smṛtimatimedhākāntisvaralāvaṇyasaukumāryaujastejobalakaramāyuṣyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ medhyaṃ vayaḥsthāpanaṃ guru cakṣuṣyaṃ śleṣmābhivardhanaṃ pāpmālakṣmīpraśamanaṃ viṣaharaṃ rakṣoghnaṃ ca ||96|| atha ghṛtamāha- ghṛtaṃ tvityādi| ete sāmānyaghṛtasya guṇāḥ, anye tu gavyasyaiveti guṇaśreṣṭhatvādityāhuḥ| saumyatvamuṣṇe'pi yathā'vikṣīre, ata eva śītavīryamityuktam| anabhiṣyandīti atreṣadarthe nañ; tena, alpābhiṣyandītyarthaḥ; etena doṣadhātumalasrotasāṃ mandakledaprāptijananam| snehanaṃ snigdhatvāpādakam| udāvartādipraśamanaṃ nirāmāṇāmeva natu sāmānām| jvarasya jīrṇasya praśamanaṃ śāntikaramityarthaḥ| smṛtyādibhirbalāntaiḥ saha karaśabdaḥ pratyekamabhisambadhyate| smṛtiḥ atītasmaraṇam; anāgatajñānaṃ matiḥ; medhā granthadhāraṇaśaktiḥ; kāntiḥ śobhā; lāvaṇyaṃ rūpātiśayaḥ; saukumāryaṃ mārdavamaṅgānām; ojo hṛdi sthitaṃ dhātudhāma; tejaḥ parākramaḥ, anye prabhāmāhuḥ, sā ca mahāpañjikāyāṃ niṣiddhā; balamupacayaḥ| medhyaṃ pavitram| vayaḥsthāpanamiti yāvadevāyuḥ pramitaṃ tāvadevāyuḥ sthāpayatyanābādham| pāpādīni hanti prabhāvāt| rakṣoghnaṃ rākṣasabhayaharam| ‘tridoṣāpakarṣaṇam’ iti kecit paṭhanti, sa tu nātiprasiddhaḥ pāṭhaḥ| tatrāpi vātapittasambaddhasyaiva kaphasya hantṛtvaṃ, natu kevalasya||96|| vipāke madhuraṃ śītaṃ vātapittaviṣāpaham | cakṣuṣyamagryaṃ balyaṃ ca gavyaṃ sarpirguṇottaram ||97|| sāmānyena ghṛtaguṇamabhidhāya gavyaghṛtasya viśeṣaguṇamāha- vipāke ityādi| cakṣuṣyamagryamiti sarvacakṣuṣyaśreṣṭhamityarthaḥ| guṇottaraṃ guṇotkṛṣṭam||97|| ājaṃ ghṛtaṃ dīpanīyaṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ balavardhanam | kāse śvāse kṣaye cāpi pathyaṃ pāke ca tallaghu ||98|| ājaṃ ghṛtamāha- ājamityādi||98|| madhuraṃ raktapittaghnaṃ guru pāke kaphāvaham | vātapittapraśamanaṃ suśītaṃ māhiṣaṃ ghṛtam ||99|| māhiṣaghṛtamāha- madhuramityādi||99|| auṣṭraṃ kaṭu ghṛtaṃ pāke śophakrimiviṣāpaham | dīpanaṃ kaphavātaghnaṃ kuṣṭhagulmodarāpaham ||100|| auṣṭraghṛtamāha- auṣṭramityādi||100|| pāke laghvāvikaṃ sarpirna ca pittaprakopaṇam | kaphe'nile yonidoṣe śoṣe ‘śophe’ iti pā. kampe ca taddhitam ||101|| āvikaghṛtamāha- pāke ityādi||101|| pāke laghūṣṇavīryaṃ ca kaṣāyaṃ kaphanāśanam | dīpanaṃ baddhamūtraṃ ca vidyādaikaśaphaṃ ghṛtam ||102|| āśvaghṛtamāha- pāke ityādi| aikaśaphaṃ ghṛtamaśvāyā ghṛtamityarthaḥ||102|| cakṣuṣyamagryaṃ strīṇāṃ tu sarpiḥ syādamṛtopamam | vṛddhiṃ karoti dehāgnyorlaghupākaṃ viṣāpaham ||103|| mānuṣīghṛtamāha- cakṣuṣyamityādi| cakṣuṣyamagryaṃ sarvacakṣuṣyaśreṣṭham||103|| kaṣāyaṃ baddhaviṇmūtraṃ tiktamagnikaraṃ laghu | hanti kāreṇavaṃ sarpiḥ kaphakuṣṭhaviṣakrimīn ||104|| hāstinaghṛtamāha- kaṣāyamityādi| kāreṇavaṃ hāstinam||104|| kṣīraghṛtaṃ punaḥ saṅgrāhi raktapittabhramamūrcchāpraśamanaṃ netrarogahitaṃ ca ||105|| kṣīrotthaghṛtaguṇamāha- kṣīraghṛtamityādi| kṣīramathanāt samudbhūtanavanītotthitaṃ ghṛtaṃ kṣīraghṛtam| saṅgrāhi prabhāvāt| bhramaḥ cakrārūḍhasyeva| mūrcchā cetanācyutiḥ||105|| sarpirmaṇḍastu madhuraḥ saro yoniśrotrākṣiśirasāṃ śūlaghno bastinasyākṣipūraṇeṣūpadiśyate ||106|| ghṛtamaṇḍasya guṇamāha- sarpirmaṇḍastvityādi| vilīnaghṛtasya ghanībhūta uparitano bhāgo maṇḍaḥ||106|| sarpiḥ purāṇaṃ saraṃ kaṭuvipākaṃ ‘kaṭupāki’ iti pā. tridoṣāpahaṃ mūrcchāmadonmādodarajvaragaraśoṣāpasmārayoniśrotrākṣiśira śūlaghnaṃ dīpanaṃ bastinasyapūraṇeṣūpadiśyate ||107|| bhavati cātra- purāṇaṃ timiraśvāsapīnasajvarakāsanut | mūrcchākuṣṭhaviṣonmādagrahāpasmāranāśanam ||108|| (ekādaśaśataṃ caiva vatsarānuṣitaṃ ghṛtam | rakṣoghnaṃ kumbhasarpiḥ syāt paratastu ‘tatparaṃ tu’ iti pā. mahāghṛtam ||109|| peyaṃ mahāghṛtaṃ bhūtaiḥ kaphaghnaṃ pavanādhikaiḥ | balyaṃ pavitraṃ medhyaṃ ca viśeṣāttimirāpaham ||110|| sarvabhūtaharaṃ caiva ghṛtametat praśasyate) ||111|| iti ghṛtavargaḥ | purāṇaghṛtaguṇamāha- sarpirityādi| purāṇaṃ daśavarṣasthitam| viṣarudhiramadyajā madāstrayaḥ, garaḥ saṃyogaviṣam| pūraṇe'kṣipūraṇe| ekādaśaśatamiti ekādaśottaraṃ śatamityarthaḥ| bhūtaiḥ prāṇibhiḥ| ācāryastu ‘kaumbhaṃ tu śatavatsaram’ ityāha| ayaṃ pāṭho nibandheṣu na dṛśyate, asmābhistu bahuvaidyapaṭhitatvāt paṭhitaḥ||107-111|| atha tailāni | tailaṃ tvāgneyamuṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ madhuravipākaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ prīṇanaṃ vyavāyi sūkṣmaṃ viśadaṃ guru saraṃ vikāsi vṛṣyaṃ tvakprasādanaṃ medhāmārdavamāṃsasthairyavarṇabalakaraṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ baddhamūtraṃ lekhanaṃ tiktakaṣāyānurasaṃ pācanamanilabalāsakṣayakaraṃ ‘pācanaṃ’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate krimighnamaśitapittajananaṃ hārāṇacandrastu ‘aśītapittajananaṃ’ iti paṭhati, vyākhyānayati ca- ‘śītapittotpattipratibandhītyaśītapittajananaṃ, nañaścāsya virodhavācitvāt| etadabhyañjanaśīlānāṃ śītapittaṃ na jāyata iti niṣkarṣaḥ’ iti yoniśiraḥkarṇaśūlapraśamanaṃ garbhāśayaśodhanaṃ ca, tathā chinnabhinnaviddhotpiṣṭacyutamathitakṣatapiccitabhagnasphuṭitakṣārāgnidagdhaviśliṣṭadāritā bhihatadurbhagnamṛgavyālavidaṣṭaprabhṛtiṣu ca pariṣekābhyaṅgāvagāhādiṣu tilatailaṃ praśasyate ||112|| tadbastiṣu ca pāneṣu nasye karṇākṣipūraṇe | annapānavidhau cāpi prayojyaṃ vātaśāntaye ||113|| jaṅgamasnehottamaṃ ghṛtaṃ nirdiśya sthāvarasnehottamaṃ tailaṃ guṇakarmabhyāṃ nirdiśannāha- tailamityādi| tileṣu bhavaṃ tailaṃ tilatailam| āgneyamuṣṇamiti prabhā āgneyī na coṣṇā, kṣāra uṣṇaḥ saumyaśca, matsyā uṣṇā na tvāgneyāḥ, ata evāgneyamuṣṇamityubhayamuktam| bṛṃhaṇaṃ dhātupuṣṭikaratvena śarīradārḍhyāvahatvāt; na ca lekhanatvamapyasya viruddhaṃ, medoharatvāt| na khalu tailaṃ medoghnamapi māṃsaṃ na karoti, pratiniyataśaktitvāddravyāṇām| prīṇanaṃ tṛptijanakam| vyavāyi apariṇatameva vyāpya dehaṃ pacyate| sūkṣmaṃ sūkṣmasrotonusāri| viśadaṃ nirmalam| vikāsi sandhibandhavimocakam| vṛṣyaṃ śukralam, anye tu dhātupoṣaṇakaraṇādvṛṣyaṃ, sadyaḥ punaravṛṣyameva| yaduktaṃ jātūkarṇena- ‘aśukrārthe tailalavaṇam’ iti| tvakprasādanamabhyaṅge bhojane ca| varṇo gaurādiḥ| balakaramutsāhakaram| cakṣuṣyaṃ pariṇāme, na tu pūraṇena| lekhanaṃ medoharam| anilabalāsakṣayakaramiti militavātabalāsayoḥ kṣayakaraṃ, na kevalasya vātasya na ca kevalasya śleṣmaṇaḥ; athavā kṣayo mārgaḥ, anilabalāsasrotaḥśodhanamityarthaḥ| aśitapittajananam jalpatanūkaraṇapittayorjanakaṃ, śitaṃ hi tanūkaraṇaṃ, nañīṣadarthe, tenālpatanūkaraṇamiti labhyate; kecidaśitamiti pṛthak paṭhanti, tacca mahāpañjikāyāṃ dūṣitam| chinnaṃ dvidhābhūtaṃ, bhinnaṃ vidāritaṃ, viddhaṃ sūcyādibhiḥ, utpiṣṭaṃ cūrṇitaṃ, cyutaṃ sthānādadhogataṃ, mathitaṃ viloḍitaṃ, kṣatamuraḥkṣatādi, piñcitaṃ cippaṭībhūtaṃ ‘cirpitaṃ’ iti loke, bhagnaṃ sandhimuktādibhedaṃ, sphuṭitaṃ bahudhā khaṇḍībhūtaṃ, viśliṣṭaṃ sandhiviśleṣamātrayuktaṃ, dāritaṃ sphāṭi(ḍi)tamityarthaḥ, abhihataṃ laguḍādibhiḥ, durbhagnaṃ cūrṇitātipātitaṃ majjānugatādikaṃ kṛcchrasādhyaṃ duṣṭaṃ bhagnaṃ, mṛgavyālavidaṣṭaṃ duṣṭamṛgabhakṣitam| pariṣekaḥ aṅgopari tailadhārādinipātaḥ, abhyaṅgaḥ prasiddhaḥ, avagāho'pakrīḍanam ‘aṅgabuḍanaṃ’ iti pā.| annapānavidhāviti vidhau saṃskaraṇe||112-113|| eraṇḍatailaṃ madhuramuṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ dīpanaṃ kaṭu kaṣāyānurasaṃ sūkṣmaṃ srotoviśodhanaṃ tvacyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ madhuravipākaṃ vayaḥsthāpanaṃ yoniśukraviśodhanamārogyamedhākāntismṛtibalakaraṃ vātakaphaharamadhobhāgadoṣaharaṃ ca ||114|| eraṇḍatailasya guṇakarmāṇyāha- eraṇḍatailamityādi| adhobhāgadoṣaharaṃ virecanena doṣaharamityarthaḥ||114|| nimbātasīkusumbhamūlakajīmūtakavṛkṣakakṛtavedhanārkakampillakahastikarṇapṛthvīkāpīlu- karañjeṅgudīśigrusarṣapasuvarcalāviḍaṅgajyotiṣmatīphalatailāni tīkṣṇāni laghūnyuṣṇavīryāṇi kaṭūni kaṭuvipākāni sarāṇyanilakaphakṛmikuṣṭhapramehaśirorogāpaharāṇi ceti ||115|| nimbādiphalasnehaguṇānāha- nimbetyādi| jīmūtako devadālī, vṛkṣakaḥ kuṭajaḥ, kṛtavedhanaḥ kośātakī, arkaḥ prasiddhaḥ, kampillako recanikaḥ, hastikarṇo mahāparṇo ‘bhūpalāśa’ ityucyate, anye raktairaṇḍamāhuḥ, pṛthvīkā kṛṣṇajīrakaḥ, pīluḥ prasiddhaḥ, karañjo vṛkṣakarañjaḥ, iṅgudī kaṇṭakī(ka)vṛkṣaḥ prasiddhaḥ, anye putrajīvakamāhuḥ, śigruḥ śobhāñjanaphalaṃ, suvarcalā sūryāvartaḥ, viḍaṅgaḥ kṛmihā, jyotīṣmati kākamardanikā| nimbatailaṃ tantrāntare palitaharamuktam, ihāpi sāmānyena śirorogāpaharatvena palitaharatvamucyate||115|| vātaghnaṃ madhuraṃ teṣu kṣaumaṃ tailaṃ balāpaham | kaṭupākamacakṣuṣyaṃ snigdhoṣṇaṃ gurupittalam ||116|| kṛmighnaṃ sārṣapaṃ tailaṃ kaṇḍūkuṣṭhāpahaṃ laghu | kaphamedonilaharaṃ lekhanaṃ kaṭu dīpanam ||117|| kṛmighnamiṅgudītailamīṣattiktaṃ tathā laghu | kuṣṭhāmayakṛmiharaṃ dṛṣṭiśukrabalāpaham ||118|| vipāke kaṭukaṃ tailaṃ kausumbhaṃ sarvadoṣakṛt | raktapittakaraṃ tīkṣṇamacakṣuṣyaṃ vidāhi ca ||119|| eṣu keṣāñcit sāmānyaguṇādviśeṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- vātaghnamityādi| kṣaumamiti atasībhavam||116-119|| kirātatiktakātimuktakabibhītakanālikerakolākṣoḍajīvantīpriyālakarbudāra- sūryavallītrapusairvārukakarkārukūṣmāṇḍaprabhṛtīnāṃ tailāni madhurāṇi madhuravipākāni vātapittapraśamanāni śītavīryāṇyabhiṣyandīni sṛṣṭamūtrāṇyagnisādanāni ceti ||120|| kaṭūnyabhidhāya madhurāṇi nirdiśannāha- kirātetyādi| atimuktaka āvāntakaḥ, kolo badaramajjā, akṣoḍa uttarāpathe prasiddhaḥ, jīvantī svarṇajīvantīphalaṃ, priyālaḥ prasiddho madhurāmlaphalaḥ, karbudāraḥ kāñcanāraḥ; sūryavallī arkapuṣpī, ‘sūryāvartabhedaḥ’ ityanye, suvarcalāyāḥ pūrvameva paṭhitatvāt; trapusaṃ karkaṭīphalaṃ ‘triṣuḍī’ iti loke, ervārurgrīṣmakarkaṭikā, karkāru vāḍavaṃ trapusam| prabhṛtigrahaṇāt kāliṅgādīnāṃ grahaṇam| agnisādanāni agnimāndyakarāṇi| kirātatiktakādīnāṃ tiktānāmapi madhurāṇi tailāni pratyakṣadṛṣṭatvāt||120|| madhūkakāśmaryapalāśatailāni madhurakaṣāyāṇi kaphapittapraśamanāni ||121|| madhūkādīnāṃ tailānyāha- madhūketyādi| palāśaḥ kiṃśukaḥ||121|| tuvarakabhallātakataile uṣṇe madhurakaṣāye tiktānurase vātakaphakuṣṭhamedomehakṛmipraśamane ubhayatobhāgadoṣahare ca ||122|| tuvarakāditailamāha- tuvaraketyādi| tuvarakaṃ paścimārṇavatīrajātamāhuḥ| taduktaṃ- “patraistu keśarākāraiḥ kapitthasadṛśaiḥ phalaiḥ| vṛkṣastuvarako nāma paścimārṇavatīrajaḥ”- iti| ubhayatobhāgadoṣahare ceti vamanena virecanena cetyarthaḥ||122|| saraladevadāruśiṃśapāgurugaṇḍīrasārasnehāstiktakaṭukaṣāyā duṣṭavraṇaśodhanāḥ kṛmikaphakuṣṭhānilaharāśca ||123|| sārasnehānāha- saraletyādi| saralādayaḥ prasiddhāḥ| gaṇḍīraḥ sārapradhānastaruviśeṣaḥ| sārastvantargataḥ pradhānabhūto'vayavaviśeṣaḥ||123|| tumbīkośāmradantīdravantīśyāmāsaptalānīlikākampillakaśaṅkhinīsnehāstiktakaṭukaṣāyā adhobhāgadoṣaharāḥ kṛmikaphakuṣṭhānilaharā duṣṭavraṇaśodhanāśca ||124|| tumbyādīnāṃ snehamāha- tumbītyādi| tumbī tiktālābuḥ, kośāmraḥ ‘kośamba’ iti prasiddhaḥ, dantī dantinī, dravantī śambarī, śyāmā vṛddhadārukaḥ, saptalā sātaleti prasiddhā, nīlinī śrīphalikā, kampillakaḥ prasiddhaḥ, śaṅkhinī śvetaśrīphalikā, anye yavatiktābhedamāhuḥ| adhobhāgadoṣaharā iti virecanena doṣaharā ityarthaḥ||124|| yavatiktātailaṃ sarvadoṣapraśamanamīṣattiktamagnidīpanaṃ lekhanaṃ medhyaṃ pathyaṃ ca ||125|| yavatiktātailamāha- yavatiktātailamityādi| yavatiktā yavakṣetreṣu jāyate tiktasaptāṣṭapatrā ‘yaventikā’ iti prasiddhā||125|| ekaiṣikātailaṃ madhuramatiśītaṃ pittaharamanilaprakopaṇaṃ śleṣmābhivardhanaṃ ca ||126|| ekaiṣikātailamāha- ekaiṣikātailamityādi| ekaiṣikā aviddhakaraṇī ‘pāṭhā’ iti loke, trivṛditi jejjhaṭaḥ||126|| sahakāratailamīṣattiktamatisugandhi vātakaphaharaṃ rūkṣaṃ madhurakaṣāyaṃ rasavannātipittakaraṃ ca ||127|| āmratailamāha- sahakāratailamityādi| sahakāratailamāmratailam| tacca ‘āmrasya taruṇaphalavṛntabhaṅgamātrata eva jātam’ iti gayī, ‘tatphalamajjasnehaḥ’ ityanye||127|| phalodbhavāni tailāni yānyuktānīha kānicit | guṇān karma ca vijñāya phalānīva ‘phalavattāni nirdiśet’ iti pā. vinirdiśet ||128|| phalānāmānantyāt phalaguṇātideśaṃ taile'pyāha- phalodbhavānītyādi| iha jagati| phalānīveti phalasadṛśaguṇāḥ karmāṇi cetyarthaḥ; athavā iha tailavarge yāni kānicit phalodbhavāni tailānyuktāni tāni tāvaduktaguṇakarmabhyāmeva jñeyāni, śeṣāṇi tu phalatailāni phalasya guṇān karma ca vijñāya phalānīva vinirdiśedityarthaḥ| kecittu ‘yānyuktānīha kānicit’ ityasya sthāne ‘yānītyuktāni kānicit’ iti paṭhanti, śeṣaṃ ca samam| tacca subodham||128|| yāvantaḥ sthāvarāḥ snehāḥ samāsātparikīrtitāḥ | sarve tailaguṇā jñeyāḥ sarve cānilanāśanāḥ ||129|| sarveṣāṃ sthāvarāṇāṃ snehānāṃ tilatailaguṇatvamāha- yāvanta ityādi| sarve tailaguṇā jñeyā iti etena tilataile ye keciddharmāḥ yāni ca kānicit karmāṇi tānyapareṣvapi taileṣu vartanta ityuktaṃ, na tu sarve tilatailadharmāḥ sarvāṇi tilatailakarmāṇi; anye tu guṇaśabdena sarvasādhāraṇīṃ snigdhatāmāhuḥ||129|| sarvebhyastviha tailebhyastilatailaṃ viśiṣyate | niṣpattestadguṇatvācca tailatvamitareṣvapi ||130|| tilatailaprādhānyakathanadvāreṇetareṣāṃ tailānāmapi tailatvamāha- sarvebhyastvityādi| niṣpatteriti yathā tailaṃ tilānāṃ niṣpadyate tathaivairaṇḍāditailamapīti niṣpattisāmyādityarthaḥ| tadguṇatvācceti kaiścittilatailakarmabhiḥ kaiścittilatailadharmaiśca samānatvāt||130|| grāmyānūpaudakānāṃ ca vasāmedomajjāno gurūṣṇamadhurā vātaghnāḥ, jāṅgalaikaśaphakravyādādīnāṃ laghuśītakaṣāyā raktapittaghnāḥ, pratudaviṣkirāṇāṃ śleṣmaghnāḥ | tatra ghṛtatailavasāmedomajjāno yathottaraṃ guruvipākā vātaharāśca ||131|| iti tailavargaḥ | snehasamānatvādvasādiguṇakarmāha- grāmyetyādi| grāmyā gavoṣṭrabastādayaḥ, ānūpā mahiṣādayaḥ, audakā matsyādayaḥ| jāṅgaletyādi jāṅgalā eṇādayaḥ, ekaśaphā aśvādayaḥ, kravyādā vyāghrādayaḥ| pratudetyādi pratudāḥ kapotapārāvatādayaḥ, viṣkirā lāvādayaḥ||131|| atha madhuvargaḥ | madhu tu madhuraṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ rūkṣaṃ śītamagnidīpanaṃ varṇyaṃ svaryaṃ laghu sukumāraṃ lekhanaṃ hṛdyaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ sandhānaṃ śodhanaṃ ropaṇaṃ(saṅgrāhi ‘saṅgrāhi’ iti keṣucitpustakeṣu na paṭhyate ) cakṣuṣyaṃ prasādanaṃ sūkṣmamārgānusāri pittaśleṣmamedomehahikkāśvāsakāsātisāraccharditṛṣṇākṛmiviṣapraśamanaṃ hlādi tridoṣapraśamanaṃ ca; tattu laghutvāt kaphaghnaṃ, paicchilyānmādhuryāt kaṣāyabhāvācca vātapittaghnam ||132|| idānīṃ madhvāha, tasya sāmānyaṃ svaguṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- madhvityādi| rūkṣadīpanalaghutvādiguṇayuktaṃ purāṇaṃ, navametadviparītamiti| sukumāraṃ saukumāryakaram| lekhanaṃ pattalīkaraṇam| hṛdyaṃ hṛdayapriyaṃ hitaṃ ca| vājīkaraṇaṃ śukralam| sandhānaṃ bhagnasya| śodhanaṃ duṣṭavraṇasya| ropaṇaṃ śuddhavraṇasya| cakṣuṣyaṃ cakṣuṣe hitam| prasādanaṃ cakṣuṣordehasya ca| hlādi sukhakāri| tridoṣaśamanamiti yadyapi śaityaraukṣyalāghavairvātakāritvaṃ madhuratvādinā ca kaphakāritvaṃ tathā'pi dravyaguṇobhayaprabhāvāttridoṣaghnatvam||132|| pauttikaṃ bhrāmaraṃ kṣaudraṃ mākṣikaṃ chātrameva ca | ārghyamauddālakaṃ dālamityaṣṭau madhujātayaḥ ||133|| tadbhedānāha- pauttikamityādi| piṅgalā mahatyo makṣikāḥ puttikāḥ, tadbhavaṃ pauttikam; anye ‘maśakopamā makṣikāḥ kṛṣṇavarṇāḥ puttikāḥ’ iti vadanti| bhramarāḥ prasiddhāḥ, tadbhavaṃ bhrāmaram| makṣikāḥ piṅgalā eva svalpāḥ kṣudrāḥ, tadbhavaṃ kṣaudram| piṅgalavarṇā mahatyo makṣikāstadbhavaṃ mākṣikam; anye ‘atyalpā makṣikāḥ’ ityāhuḥ| pītakapiṅgalā ‘baga’ iti loke yat kurvanti chatrakākāraṃ haimavate vane mālavavane ‘himācalavane ca’ iti pā. ca tacchātram| “madhūkavṛkṣapuṣpebhyo ‘madhūkavṛkṣaniryāsaṃ jaraddārvāśrayodbhavāḥ’ iti pā. jaratkārvāśramodbhavāḥ| sravantyārdhyaṃ madhu prāhuḥ śvetakaṃ mālave janāḥ|| tīkṣṇatuṇḍāstu yāḥ pītavarṇāḥ ṣaṭpadasannibhāḥ| arghā nāma ca tadbhūtamārghyamityapare jaguḥ”- iti| uṣṇena sahārghyaṃ na virudhyate| yaduktaṃ- “madhūnyuṣṇairvirudhyante'nyatrārghyāt”- iti| uddālakāḥ kapilakīṭāḥ svalpāḥ prāyaśo valmīkeṣvantarmadhu cinvanti, tadbhavamauddālakam| dālamiti dalaṃ patraṃ, taduparisthitaṃ dālam; anye tu kapilā eva svalpatarā makṣikāḥ prāyeṇa vṛkṣakoṭarodbhavā ‘dalā’ ityucyante, tadbhavaṃ dālamiti||133|| viśeṣātpauttikaṃ teṣu rūkṣoṣṇaṃ saviṣānvayāt | vātāsṛkpittakṛcchedi vidāhi madakṛnmadhu ||134|| paicchilyāt svādubhūyastvādbhrāmaraṃ gurusañjñitam | kṣaudraṃ viśeṣato jñeyaṃ śītalaṃ laghu lekhanam ||135|| tasmāllaghutaraṃ rūkṣaṃ mākṣikaṃ pravaraṃ smṛtam | śvāsādiṣu ca rogeṣu praśastaṃ tadviśeṣataḥ ||136|| svādupākaṃ guru himaṃ picchilaṃ raktapittajit | śvitramehakṛmighnaṃ ca vidyācchātraṃ guṇottaram ||137|| ārghyaṃ madhvaticakṣuṣyaṃ kaphapittaharaṃ param | kaṣāyaṃ kaṭu pāke ca balyaṃ tiktamavātakṛt ||138|| auddālakaṃ rucikaraṃ svaryaṃ kuṣṭhaviṣāpaham | kaṣāyamamlamuṣṇaṃ ca pittakṛt kaṭupāki ca ||139|| chardimehapraśamanaṃ madhu rūkṣaṃ dalodbhavam |140| teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ guṇamāha- viśeṣādityādi| saviṣānvayāditi saviṣapuṣpāhāramakṣikāsambhatvāt| chedi medogranthyādīnām| madakṛditi viṣānvayatvādeva viṣamadakṛt||134-139||- bṛṃhaṇīyaṃ madhu navaṃ nātiśleṣmaharaṃ samam ||140|| medaḥsthaulyāpahaṃ grāhi purāṇamatilekhanam |141| navapurāṇayorguṇamāha- bṛṃhaṇīyamityādi| āśayāccyāvitasyālpakālasthāpitatvena navatvam, etadviparyayeṇa purāṇatvam||140||- doṣatrayaharaṃ pakvamāmamamlaṃ tridoṣakṛt ||141|| pakvāmayorguṇamāha- doṣatrayaharamityādi| pakvatvamagnisaṃyogāt, ghanībhāvādityeke; ‘agnisaṃyoganiṣedhānninditametat, tasmānmadhunaḥ kālaviśeṣasthityā pariṇāmāt pakvatvamāmatvaṃ ca jñeyam’ ityanye||141|| tadyuktaṃ vividhairyogairnihanyādāmayān bahūn | nānādravyātmakatvācca yogavāhi paraṃ madhu ||142|| anekakarmakāriṇīṃ yogavāhitāṃ darśayannāha- tadyuktamityādi| yogairiti auṣadhasamūhairityarthaḥ| yādṛgdravyeṇa saṃyojyante tādṛk karma kurvantīti yogavāhitvaṃ, teṣāṃ madhye paramutkṛṣṭaṃ madhvityarthaḥ||142|| tattu nānādravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaviruddhānāṃ puṣparasānāṃ makṣikāsambhavatvāccānuṣṇopacāram ‘saviṣamakṣikāsambhavatvācca’ iti pā.||143|| uṣṇairvirudhyate sarvaṃ viṣānvayatayā madhu | uṣṇārtamuṣṇairuṣṇe vā tannihanti yathā viṣam ||144|| tatsaukumāryācca tathaiva śaityānnānauṣadhīnāṃ rasasambhavācca | uṣṇairvirudhyeta viśeṣataśca tathā'ntarīkṣeṇa jalena cāpi ||145|| idānīmuktāyāmapi hitāhitīye prakramāgatāyāmanuṣṇopacāratāyāṃ hetuṃ darśayannāha- tattvityādi| tanmadhu anuṣṇopacāraṃ bhavatīti sambandhaḥ| kasmādityāha- puṣparasānāṃ makṣikāsambhavatvāt, kimbhūtānāṃ nānādravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaviruddhānāṃ; ‘puṣparasaviṣamakṣikāsambhavatvāt’ ityanye paṭhanti; puṣparasaviṣasañcāriṇyo makṣikāḥ puṣparasaviṣamakṣikāḥ| ‘anuṣṇopacāraṃ yogavāhi ca’ iti keciddvayaṃ paṭhanti; tanna, pūrvamuktatvādyogavāhitāyāḥ| (makṣikā ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvaciddhastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate hi puṣparasasañcāriṇyastatsambhavaṃ madhvapi vīryeṇoṣṇaṃ bhavati, tasmānmadhūṣṇadravyeṇa nopacaryate yujyate, uṣṇena saha viruddhatvād viṣavaditi bhāvaḥ|) uṣṇena saha virodhe hetumāha- uṣṇairityādi| uṣṇairiti uṣṇasparśaiḥ, na tūṣṇavīryaiḥ| viṣānvayatayā viṣāhāramakṣikāprasavatayā| uṣṇārtaṃ gharmapīḍitam| uṣṇairdravyaiḥ saha| uṣṇe deśe kāle vā| uktameva sukhabodhanārthamāha- tadityādi| sukumāraṃ hyuṣṇena virudhyate; yathā navanītastyānaghṛtajalakusumāni| śītasyāpi svabhāvataḥ śītenāpi kenacidvirodhamāha- tathā'ntarīkṣeṇa jalena cāpi; khajalena svabhāvataḥ; apiśabdādārghyamuṣṇena saha na virudhyate||143-145|| uṣṇena madhu saṃyuktaṃ vamaneṣvavacāritam | apākādanavasthānānna virudhyeta pūrvavat ||146|| vamanaviṣaye uṣṇenāpyavirodhamāha- uṣṇenetyādi| yadyapi vamane uṣṇasya madhunā virodho noktaḥ, tathā'pi vṛddhā na prayuñjate vamanasyādhogatibhayāt||146|| madhvāmātparatastvanyadāmaṃ kaṣṭaṃ na vidyate | viruddhopakramatvāttat sarvaṃ hanti yathā viṣam ||147|| iti madhuvargaḥ | anyebhyo'jīrṇebhyaḥ sakāśānmadhvajīrṇaṃ kaṣṭāvahamityāha- madhvityādi| madhvāmaṃ madhvajīrṇam| parata ūrdhvam| āmasya svedoṣṇodakādaya upakramāḥ, te coṣṇatvānmadhuno viruddhāḥ| sarvaṃ prāṇinam||147|| athekṣuvargaḥ | ikṣavo madhurā madhuravipākā guravaḥ śītāḥ snigdhā balyā vṛṣyā mūtralā raktapittapraśamanāḥ kṛmikaphakarāśceti | te cānekavidhāḥ | tadyathā- ||148|| pauṇḍrako bhīrukaścaiva ‘'bhīrukaḥ’ iti pā. vaṃśakaḥ śvetaporakaḥ ‘śataporakaḥ’ iti pā.| kāntārastāpasekṣuśca kāṣṭhekṣuḥ ‘kāṇḍekṣuḥ’ iti pā. sūcipatrakaḥ ||149|| naipālo dīrghapatraśca nīlaporo'tha kośakṛt | ityetā jātayaḥ sthaulyād, ... |150| athekṣūṇāṃ sāmānyaṃ guṇamāha- ikṣava ityādi| itiśabdaḥ prakāravācī, tena bhoradaśatapatrapāṇḍukavetrakodravakacaṇiprabhṛtayo bahvayo jātayo gṛhyante| sthaulyāditi sthaulyāt sāmānyādeva dvādaśajātayo bhavantītyarthaḥ||148-149||- ... guṇān vakṣyāmyataḥ param ||150|| suśīto madhuraḥ snigdho bṛṃhaṇaḥ śleṣmalaḥ saraḥ | avidāhī gururvṛṣyaḥ pauṇḍrako bhīrukastathā ||151|| ābhyāṃ tulyaguṇaḥ kiñcitsakṣāro vaṃśako mataḥ | vaṃśavacchvetaporastu kiñciduṣṇaḥ sa vātahā ||152|| kāntāratāpasāvikṣū vaṃśakānugatau matau | evaṅguṇastu kāṣṭhekṣuḥ sa tu vātaprakopaṇaḥ ||153|| sūcīpatro nīlaporau naipālo dīrghapatrakaḥ | vātalāḥ kaphapittaghnāḥ sakaṣāyā vidāhinaḥ ||154|| kośakāro guruḥ śīto raktapittakṣayāpahaḥ |155| guṇānityādi||150-154||- atīva madhuro mūle madhye madhura eva tu ||155|| agreṣvakṣiṣu vijñeya ikṣūṇāṃ lavaṇo rasaḥ ||156|| teṣāmavayavaviśeṣeṇa guṇaviśeṣamāha- atīvetyādi| agreṣvakṣiṣu vijñeya iti ikṣūṇāmakṣīṇi parvasandhiṣu prarohajananasamarthā aṅkurāḥ| anye ‘tvakṣu ca’ iti paṭhanti, tvakṣu valkaleṣu||155||- avidāhī kaphakaro vātapittanivāraṇaḥ | vaktraprahlādano vṛṣyo dantaniṣpīḍito rasaḥ ||157|| dantaniṣpīḍitekṣurasasya guṇamāha- avidāhītyādi|- bṛhallaghupañjikayoḥ; jejjhaṭastu- “kaphakṛccāvidāhī ca raktapittanibarhaṇaḥ| śarkarāsamavīryastu dantaniṣpīḍito rasaḥ”- iti paṭhati| śarkarāsamavīrya ityatra vīryaśabdaḥ śaktayabhidhāyakaḥ, natu śītādivīryavācakaḥ| kasmādavidāhī? ucyate- bahirasthāyitvena vātātapādyanupahatatvāt||157|| gururvidāhī ‘mūlāgrajantujagdhādipīḍanānmalasaṅkarāt| kiñcitkālaṃ vidhṛtyā ca vikṛtiṃ yāti yāntrikaḥ|| vidāhī guruviṣṭambhī tenāsau’ iti vāgbhaṭaḥ viṣṭambhī yāntrikastu prakīrtitaḥ |158| yantrapīḍitekṣurasasya ‘kohlakapīḍitasya rasasya’ iti pā. guṇamāha- gururityādi| yantrapīḍitasya bahiścirasthityā vātātapādisaṃyoge tvagādibhiḥ saha pīḍanācca gurutvādayo bhavanti| gurutvaṃ cirapākitvam| vidāhīti “dravyasvabhāvādaya gauravādvā cireṇa pākaṃ jaṭharāgniyogāt| pittaprakopaṃ vidahat karoti tadannapānaṃ kathitaṃ vidāhi”- iti| viṣṭambho guḍaguḍāśabdaḥ, anye tu savātatodaśūlā malasyāpravṛttirviṣṭambhaḥ|158| pakvo guruḥ saraḥ snigdhaḥ satīkṣṇaḥ kaphavātanut ||158|| tasyāgnipakvasya guṇamāha- pakva ityādi||158|| phāṇitaṃ guru madhuramabhiṣyandi bṛṃhaṇamavṛṣyaṃ tridoṣakṛcca ||159|| phāṇitasya guṇamāha- phāṇitamityādi| phāṇitaṃ kṣudraguḍaḥ ‘kākavī’ iti loke| asya tridoṣakaratvaṃ prabhāvāt||159|| guḍaḥ sakṣāramadhuro nātiśītaḥ snigdho mūtraraktaśodhano nātipittajidvātaghno medaḥkṛmikaphakaro balyo vṛṣyaśca ||160|| tasyaiva pākādatighanabhāvaṃ gatasya guḍasañjñā, tamāha- guḍa ityādi| sakṣāra īṣatkṣāraḥ| ete'nirmalaguḍaguṇāḥ||160|| pittaghno madhuraḥ śuddho vātaghno'sṛkprasādanaḥ |161| nirmalaguḍasya guṇamāha- pittaghna ityādi| śuddho nirmalo dhavala ityarthaḥ|161| sapurāṇo'dhikaguṇo ‘sa purāṇaḥ’ iti pā. guḍaḥ pathyatamaḥ smṛtaḥ ||161|| purāṇasya guḍasya guṇamāha- setyādi| sapurāṇa īṣatpurāṇaḥ||161|| matsyaṇḍikākhaṇḍaśarkarā vimalajātā uttarottaraṃ śītāḥ snigdhāḥ gurutarā madhuratarā vṛṣyā raktapittapraśamanāstṛṣṇāpraśamanāśca ||162|| tasya guḍasya saṃskāraviśeṣeṇa nāmāntaraṃ guṇāntaraṃ cāha- matsyaṇḍiketyādi| matsyaṇḍikā dravakhaṇḍaḥ ‘khaṇḍadrava’ iti loke; khaṇḍaḥ prasiddhaḥ; śarkarā sitopalā ‘tavarāja’ iti loke| guḍānmatsyaṇḍikā tataḥ khaṇḍastataḥ śarkareti vaimalyotkarṣe śaityādiprakarṣa ityarthaḥ||162|| yathā yathaiṣāṃ vaimalyaṃ madhuratvaṃ tathā tathā | snehagauravaśaityāni saratvaṃ ca tathā tathā ||163|| pūrvoktameva spaṣṭayati- yathetyādi| eṣāmikṣuvikārāṇām| gauravaṃ vātapittahāritvaṃ, gauravaṃ madhuravipākitvamityanye| anye tu ‘snehalāghavaśaityāni’ iti paṭhanti||163|| yo yo matsyaṇḍikākhaṇḍaśarkarāṇāṃ svako guṇaḥ | tena tenaiva nirdeśyasteṣāṃ visrāvaṇo guṇaḥ ||164|| matsyaṇḍikādīnāṃ karaṇe'panīyamānasya malasya guṇamāha- yo ya ityādi| svako guṇaḥ śītādirityarthaḥ| tena tenaiva svakīyena svakīyenaiva guṇena| ko nirdeśya ityāha- teṣāṃ visrāvaṇo guṇa iti; nirdeśyaḥ kathanīyaḥ| guṇaḥ samalakṣāro'vayavaviśeṣaḥ| kathaṃ samalakṣāro guṇaḥ kathyate? ucyate- yo yatsambandhī bhavati sa tu tadguṇa eva ‘yo yo yasya sambandhī bhavati teṣāṃ matsyaṇḍikādīnāṃ visrāvaṇo guṇo nirmalīkaraṇaḥ, sa tu tadguṇa eva’ iti pā., tatsambhūtatvāt||164|| sārasthitā suvimalā niḥkṣārā ca yathā yathā | tathā guṇavatī sarvā vijñeyā śarkarā budhaiḥ ||165|| śarkarāyā utkarṣamāha- sāretyādi||165|| madhuśarkarā punaśchardyatīsāraharī rūkṣā chedanī prasādanī ‘hlādanī’ iti pā. kaṣāyamadhurā madhuravipākā ca ||166|| madhuśarkarāguṇamāha- madhuśarkaretyādi| pākāt kālāntaraśoṣaṇādvā ghanībhūtāvayavaṃ madhu śarkarātulyatvāt ‘madhuśarkarā’ ityucyate| chedanī kaphādīnāṃ piṇḍībhūtānāṃ bhedakāriṇī||166|| yavāsaśarkarā madhurakaṣāyā tiktānurasā śleṣmaharī sarā ceti ||167|| yavāsaśarkarāguṇamāha- yavāsaśarkaretyādi| yavāsakvāthapākaghanībhāvāccharkarā kṛtā yavāsaśarkarā||167|| yāvatyaḥ śarkarāḥ proktāḥ sarvā dāhapraṇāśanāḥ | raktapittapraśamanāśchardimūrcchātṛṣāpahāḥ ||168|| avaśiṣṭaśarkarāguṇamāha- yāvatya ityādi||168|| rūkṣaṃ madhūkapuṣpotthaṃ phāṇitaṃ vātapittakṛt | kaphaghnaṃ madhuraṃ pāke kaṣāyaṃ bastidūṣaṇam ||169|| itīkṣuvargaḥ | madhūkapuṣpotthaphāṇitasya guṇamāha- rūkṣamityādi| bastidūṣaṇamiti mūtrāśaye vātādiprakopakāri||169|| atha madyavargaḥ | sarvaṃ pittakaraṃ madyamamlaṃ rocanadīpanam | bhedanaṃ kaphavātaghnaṃ hṛdyaṃ bastiviśodhanam ||170|| pāke laghu vidāhyuṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇamindriyabodhanam | vikāsi sṛṣṭaviṇmūtraṃ... |171| atha madyāni guṇakarmabhyāṃ nirdiśannāha- sarvamityādi| sarvaṃ paiṣṭikaṃ mārdvīkaṃ gauḍaṃ ca trividhaṃ hi madyam| amlamiti lavaṇavarjyaṃ pañcarasatve'pyamlasyotkaṭatvādamlakāryakāritvāccāmlamityuktam| indriyabodhanam indriyapāṭavakaram| vikāsi sandhibandhavimocakam| sṛṣṭaviṇmūtraṃ viṣṭhāmūtrapravartakam| ete sarvamadyaguṇāḥ||170||- ... śṛṇu tasya viśeṣaṇam ||171|| mārdvīkamavidāhitvānmadhurānvayatastathā | raktapitte'pi satataṃ budhairna pratiṣidhyate ||172|| madhuraṃ taddhi rūkṣaṃ ca kaṣāyānurasaṃ laghu | laghupāki saraṃ śoṣaviṣamajvaranāśanam ||173|| mārdvīkamāha- mārdvīkamityādi| mārdvīkamavidāhitvāditi mārdvīkaṃ drākṣodbhavam| madhurānvayato madhuradravyaprabhavatvāt||171-173|| mārdvīkālpāntaraṃ kiñcit khārjūraṃ vātakopanam | tadeva viśadaṃ rucyaṃ kaphaghnaṃ karśanaṃ laghu ||174|| kaṣāyamadhuraṃ hṛdyaṃ sugandhīndriyabodhanam |175| khārjūramāha- mārdvīketyādi| alpāntaraṃ stokabhedam| karśanaṃ kārśyakaram||174||- kāsārśograhaṇīdoṣamūtrāghātānilāpahā ||175|| stanyaraktakṣayahitā surā bṛṃhaṇadīpanī |176| surāguṇamāha- kāsārśa ityādi| surā lohitavarṇā piṣṭakiṇvakalkena kiñcitkaluṣā| ete sarvasurāguṇāḥ||175||- kāsārśograhaṇīśvāsapratiśyāyavināśanī ||176|| śvetā mūtrakaphastanyaraktamāṃsakarī surā |177| śvetasurāguṇamāha- kāsārśa ityādi| śvetasurā śvetapunarnavādimūlaśālipiṣṭakakiṇvaprabhavā ‘katolī’ ita prasiddhā||176||- chardyarocakahṛtkukṣitodaśūlapramardanī ||177|| prasannā kaphavātārśovibandhānāhanāśanī |178| prasannāguṇamāha- chardītyādi| todaḥ pīḍā, śūlaṃ dvādaśaprakāramuktalakṣaṇam| prasannā surāyā maṇḍa uparyaccho bhāgaḥ| vibandho vātādīnāmapravṛttiḥ| ānāha udarāpūraḥ||177||- pittalā'lpakaphā rūkṣā yavairvātaprakopaṇī |178| viṣṭambhinī surā gurvī... ||179|| piṣṭasurāṃ kathayitvā kudhānyasurāmāha- pittaletyādi| yavairiti bahuvacanādyavayavikātiyavā gṛhyante| savātatodaśūlā malasyāpravṛttirviṣṭambhaḥ, anye guḍaguḍāśabdamāhuḥ| yavakiṇvena sureyam||178||- ... śleṣmalaṃ tu madhūlakam ||178|| madhūlakamāha- śleṣmalaṃ tu madhūlakamiti| madhūlakaḥ svalpagodhūmo madhyadeśe ‘pīśīkā’ iti khyātāḥ, markaṭahastatṛṇaṃ vā, tatphalakiṇvaṃ madhūlakam; ‘asañjātamadyaṃ madhūkapuṣpottham’ iti jejjhaṭaḥ||178|| rūkṣā nātikaphā vṛṣyā pācanī cākṣikī smṛtā ||179|| ākṣikīṃ surāmāha- rūkṣetyadi| akṣasya bibhītakasya valkalaiḥ saha kṛtā ākṣikī; ‘valkikī’ iti kecit, atrāpi sa evārthaḥ||179|| tridoṣo bhedyavṛṣyaśca kohalo vadanapriyaḥ |180| kohalaguṇamāha- tridoṣa ityādi| yavasaktukṛtaḥ kohalaḥ ‘kauhalikā’ iti loke, anye punarbhaktasurāmāhuḥ, yāmeva pauṇḍrāḥ ‘kāñcanālī’ ityāhuḥ|180| - grāhyuṣṇo jagalaḥ paktā rūkṣastṛṭkaphaśophakṛt ||180|| hṛdyaḥ pravāhikāṭopadurnāmānilaśoṣahṛt |181| jagalaguṇamāha- grāhītyādi| jagalo'dhaḥ kiṭṭaṃ ‘kiṇvaṃ’ iti pā. madyasya yo bahistyajyate| anye ‘kiṇvabhaktasurā jagalamityucyate’| śophahā lepena| śoṣaḥ kṣayaḥ||180||- bakkaso hṛtasāratvādviṣṭambhī vātakopanaḥ ||181|| dīpanaḥ sṛṣṭaviṇmūtro viśado'lpamado guruḥ |182| bakkasaguṇamāha- bakkasa ityādi| bakkaso jagala evādravaḥ kiṇvauṣadhamātram||181||- kaṣāyo madhuraḥ śīdhurgauḍaḥ pācanadīpanaḥ ||182|| guḍaśīdhumāha- kaṣāya ityādi| śīdhuḥ sasyaka ikṣurasena kvathitena dhātakyādibaddhapāśaḥ kālāntareṇa niṣpannaḥ kiñcidguḍaghṛtāvāpaḥ sasyakavācyaḥ||182|| śārkaro madhuro rucyo dīpano bastiśodhanaḥ | vātaghno madhuraḥ pāke hṛdya indriyabodhanaḥ ||183|| śārkaraśīdhumāha- śārkara ityādi| guḍaśarkarayā khaṇḍaśarkarayā vā kriyata iti śārkaraśīdhuḥ| indriyabodhanaḥ indriyapāṭavajanakaḥ||183|| tadvat pakvarasaḥ śīdhurbalavarṇakaraḥ saraḥ | śophaghno dīpano hṛdyo rucyaḥ śleṣmārśasāṃ hitaḥ ||184|| pakvarasaśīdhumāha- tadvadityādi| tadvat śārkaravat| pakvarasaḥ pakvenekṣurasādinā kṛtaḥ||184|| karśanaḥ śītarasikaḥ śvayathūdaranāśanaḥ | varṇakṛjjaraṇaḥ svaryo vibandhaghno'rśasāṃ hitaḥ ||185|| apakvarasaśīdhuguṇamāha- karśana ityādi| śītarasikastvapakvarasakṛtaḥ| jaraṇo'nnādipariṇāmakārī||185|| ākṣikaḥ pāṇḍurogaghno vraṇyaḥ saṅgrāhako laghuḥ | kaṣāyamadhuraḥ sīdhuḥ pittaghno'sṛkprasādanaḥ ||186|| ākṣikaśīdhumāha- ākṣika ityādi| bibhītakakvāthaguḍakṛto dhātakīkusumādikṛtasaṃskāraḥ śīdharākṣikaḥ| dravyaprabhāvādaparamadyāpekṣayā prāyaśaḥ pāṇḍuroge vraṇe cāviruddhāḥ; grāhitvamapyevaṃ vācyam||186|| jāmbavo baddhanisyandastuvaro vātakopanaḥ |187| jāmbavaśīdhumāha- jāmbava ityādi| jambūphalarasatumbarukvāthaguḍadhātakyādikṛtasaṃskāro jāmbavaḥ śīdhuruktaḥ| baddhanisyando baddhamūtraḥ| tuvaraḥ kaṣāyaḥ|187| tīkṣṇaḥ surāsavo hṛdyo mūtralaḥ kaphavātanut ||187|| mukhapriyaḥ sthiramado vijñeyo'nilanāśanaḥ |188| āsavamāha- tīkṣṇa ityādi| surāsavaḥ surayā sūyate toyakāryaṃ kriyate yasmin saḥ surāsavaḥ| saḥ sthiramadaścirakālamattatākārī||187||- laghurmadhvāsavaśchedī mehakuṣṭhaviṣāpahaḥ ||188|| tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ śophaghnastīkṣṇaḥ svāduravātakṛt |189| madhvāsavamāha- laghurityādi| madhvāsavo madhuguḍābhyāṃ sandhānam||188||- tīkṣṇaḥ kaṣāyo madakṛddurnāmakaphagulmahṛt ||189|| kṛmimedonilaharo maireyo madhuro guruḥ |190| maireyasañjñakatriyonimāsavamāha- tīkṣṇa ityādi| tatra maireyo nāma surāsavayoḥ pratyekaniṣpāditayorekīkṛtya punaḥ sandhānānmaireyaḥ| surā paiṣṭī, āsavaśca guḍayoniḥ, madhu ca deyamiti triyonitvam| yadi vā paiṣṭī madhvāsavo guḍaśceti sandhānāttriyonitvena maireyo dvividho bhavati||189||- balyaḥ pittaharo varṇyo hṛdyaścekṣurasāsavaḥ ‘mṛdvīkekṣurasāsavaḥ’ iti pā.||190|| ikṣurasāsavamāha- balya ityādi| ‘mṛdvīkekṣurasāsavaḥ’ iti dvayamanye paṭhanti| mārdvīkaṃ madyamuktam, ayaṃ tvāsavaḥ||190|| śīdhurmadhūkapuṣpottho vihāhyagnibalapradaḥ | rūkṣaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaphahṛdvātapittaprakopaṇaḥ ||191|| puṣpayoniṃ śīdhumāha- śīdhurityādi| atra madhūkapuṣpotthe kecidguḍaṃ necchanti, śīdhutvādguḍamicchantyanye||191|| nirdiśedrasataścānyān kandamūlaphalāsavān |192| anuktasaṅgrahāyāha- nirdiśedityādi| kandādyupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena kāṇḍatvagāsavā api gṛhyante|192| navaṃ madyamabhiṣyandi guru vātādikopanam ||192|| aniṣṭagandhi virasamahṛdyaṃ ca vidāhi ca |193| navamadyasya doṣamāha- navamityādi| navatvamajātarasaprasādatvena, anye tu ‘anatītasaṃvatsaraṃ navam’ ityāhuḥ||192||- sugandhi dīpanaṃ hṛdyaṃ rociṣṇu kṛmināśanam ||193|| sphuṭasrotaskaraṃ jīrṇaṃ laghu vātakaphāpaham |194| jīrṇasya guṇamāha- sugandhītyādi| rociṣṇu sādhu rocate, tṛptasyāpi rucikaram| purāṇatvaṃ jātarasaprasādanatvena gandhādisampattyā; ‘atītasaṃvatsaraṃ jīrṇam’ ityanye vadanti||193||- ariṣṭo dravyasaṃyogasaṃskārādadhiko guṇaiḥ ||194|| bahudoṣaharaścaiva doṣāṇāṃ śamanaśca saḥ | dīpanaḥ kaphavātaghnaḥ saraḥ pittāvirodhanaḥ ||195|| śūlādhmānodaraplīhajvarājīrṇārśasāṃ hitaḥ |196| āsavaprasaṅgena tatsadṛśāriṣṭaguṇamāha- ariṣṭa ityādi| dravyasaṃyogaḥ abhayācitrakādisaṃyogaḥ| saṃskārācca madyādadhikakarmatā| bahudoṣaharaścaiveti doṣaśabdo vyādhivācī| doṣāṇāṃ śamana ityasya bhāṣyaṃ- kaphavātaghna iti| pittāvirodhana iti nañīṣadarthe, teneṣat pittaṃ hantīti manyate| bahuvyādhihara ityetasya tu bhāṣyaṃ- śūlādhmānodarādīnāṃ hita iti; śūlādike hita ityarthaḥ, anye ‘kaphavātaghnatvaṃ viśeṣataḥ’ ityāhuḥ||194-195||- pippalyādikṛto gulmakapharogaharaḥ smṛtaḥ ||196|| pippalyādyariṣṭamāha- pippalyādītyādi||196|| cikitsiteṣu vakṣyante'riṣṭā rogaharāḥ pṛthak |197| śeṣāriṣṭānāṃ sthānamāha- cikitsiteṣvityādi|197| ariṣṭāsavaśīdhūnāṃ guṇān karmāṇi cādiśet ||197|| buddhyā ‘yathāsvauṣadhasaṃskāraṃ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ yathāsvaṃ saṃskāramavekṣya kuśalo bhiṣak |198| anuktasaṅgrahamāha- ariṣṭāsavetyādi| śīdhuśabdenātra madyamāhuḥ| dravyapradhānamariṣṭaṃ, dravapradhāna āsavaḥ, ubhayapradhānaṃ madyam| buddhyā avekṣya jñātvā, yathāsvamiti yadyasya rogādyapekṣayā hitaṃ dravyasaṃskārādi etenāriṣṭādi vidhīyate ‘kriyate’ iti pā., atastadanurūpaṃ guṇakarma vācyamityarthaḥ||197||- sāndraṃ vidāhi durgandhaṃ virasaṃ kṛmilaṃ guru ||198|| ahṛdyaṃ taruṇaṃ tīkṣṇamuṣṇaṃ durbhājanasthitam | alpauṣadhaṃ paryuṣitamatyacchaṃ picchilaṃ ca yat ||199|| tadvarjyaṃ sarvathā madyaṃ kiñciccheṣaṃ tu yadbhavet | tatra yat stokasambhāraṃ taruṇaṃ picchilaṃ guru ||200|| kaphaprakopi tanmadyaṃ durjaraṃ ca viśeṣataḥ | pittaprakopi bahalaṃ tīkṣṇamuṣṇaṃ vidāhi ca ||201|| ahṛdyaṃ pelavaṃ ‘phenilaṃ’ iti pā. pūti kṛmilaṃ virasaṃ ca yat | tathā paryuṣitaṃ cāpi vidyādanilakopanam ||202|| sarvadoṣairupetaṃ tu sarvadoṣaprakopaṇam |203| madyadoṣānāha- sāndramityādi| sāndraṃ ghanam| vidāho'syāstīti vidāhi “jaṭharāgnisaṃyogādyaḥ pākamagacchan madhyamāyāmeva pākāvasthāyāṃ vidahyamānaḥ pittaṃ kurvaṃścirakālamavatiṣṭhate na śīghraṃ jarāṃ yāti gurutvādvastusvabhāvādvā sa vidāhayukto bhāvo bhaṇyate” ityāgamikāḥ; anye ‘vidāhi vividhasantāpakāri’ ityāhuḥ| durgandhaṃ kutsitagandham| virasaṃ viruddharasamaniṣṭarasamityarthaḥ| kṛmilaṃ kṛmiyuktam| guru cirapāki| ahṛdyam apriyam| taruṇaṃ navam| tīkṣṇaṃ mukhe duḥkhotpādakam| uṣṇaṃ sparśataḥ| durbhājanasthitaṃ kutsitapātrastham| alpauṣadhaṃ stokadhātakyādikam| paryuṣitaṃ sandhānabhāṇḍādanyasmin bhāṇḍe rātryuṣitam| atyaccham atitanu| picchilaṃ śleṣmasparśavat| sarvathā sarvaiḥ prakāraiḥ| stokasambhārādidoṣaphalamāha- tatretyādi| stokasambhāram alpauṣadham| pelavam accham, anye taruṇamāhuḥ| sarvadoṣairiti sarvadoṣaiḥ sāndrādibhiḥ||198-202||- cirasthitaṃ jātarasaṃ dīpanaṃ kaphavātajit ||203|| rucyaṃ prasannaṃ surabhi madyaṃ sevyaṃ madāvaham |204| doṣānabhidhāyedānīṃ madyasya guṇānāha- cirasthitamityādi| prasannaṃ nirmalam| surabhi sugandhi| madāvahaṃ harṣakāri| pūrvadoṣānvitaṃ varjyam; etadguṇānvitaṃ sevyam||203||- tasyānekaprakārasya madyasya rasavīryataḥ ||204|| saukṣmyādauṣṇyācca taikṣṇyācca vikāsitvācca vahninā sametya hṛdayaṃ prāpya dhamanīrūrdhvamāgatam | vicālyendriyacetāṃsi ‘vikṣobhya’ iti pā. vīryaṃ madayate'cirāt ||205|| idānīṃ yathā madyaṃ madayati tadāha- tasyetyādi| tasya evaṃvidhasya madyasya, vīryaṃ śaktiḥ, hṛdayaṃ prāpyācireṇa madayati harṣayatīti sambandhaḥ| anekaprakāratvaṃ mṛdvīkādiyonibhedena, tathā rasavīryataśca; rasā lavaṇavarjyāḥ, vīryamuṣṇarūkṣādi| kathaṃ madayatītyāha- vicālyendriyacetāṃsīti; vicālya kṣobhayitvā ‘vikṣobhyendriyacetāṃsīti vikṣobhya vicālya’ iti pā., indriyāṇi cakṣurādīni, ceto manaḥ| kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ vīryaṃ? dhamanīrūrdhvamāgatamiti| kathaṃ punarasya dhamanībhirūrdhvagamanaṃ bhavatītyāha- vahninā sametya militvā, svabhāvenaiva vahnerūrdhvagāmitvāt| kathaṃ punastanmadyavīryaṃ sūkṣmāṇīndriyacetāṃsi madayatītyāha- saukṣmyāditi| ūrdhvagāmitve dvitīyaṃ hetumāha- auṣṇyāditi| āgneyadravyasya svabhāvenaivordhvagāmitvāt| kutaḥ punaracireṇa madyavīryaṃ madayatītyāha- taikṣṇyāditi| tīkṣṇaṃ hi dravyamacirakāri bhavati| madyavīryasyācirakāritve'paramapi hetumāha- vikāsitvāditi|- vikāsi sandhibandhavimocanakāri| cakāreṇānuktamapi lāghavamūrdhvagamane hetuḥ samuccīyate||204-205||- cireṇa ślaiṣmike puṃsi pānato jāyate madaḥ | acirādvātike dṛṣṭaḥ, paittike śīghrameva ca ||206|| śārīradoṣeṇa madabhedamāha- cireṇetyādi| ślaiṣmike śleṣmaprakṛtike| vātike vātaprakṛtike| paittike pittaprakṛtike| śīghrameva ceti cakārāttīkṣṇaśca||206|| sāttvike śaucadākṣiṇyaharṣamaṇḍanalālasaḥ | gītādhyayanasaubhāgyasuratotsāhakṛnmadaḥ ||207|| rājase duḥkhaśīlatvamātmatyāgaṃ sasāhasam | kalahaṃ sānubandhaṃ ‘sānavasthānaṃ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ tu karoti puruṣe madaḥ ||208|| aśaucanidrāmātsaryāgamyāgamanalolatāḥ | asatyabhāṣaṇaṃ cāpi kuryāddhi tāmase madaḥ ||209|| mānasadoṣeṇa madabhedamāha- sāttvika ityādi| sāttvike sattvaprakṛtike| dākṣiṇyaṃ parāpekṣiṇī prakṛtiḥ| lālasaḥ abhilāṣukaḥ| suratotsāho maithunodyamaḥ| rājase rajaḥprakṛtike| duḥkhaśīlatvaṃ duḥkhasevitvam| ātmatyāgaṃ sasāhasaṃ dehanāśakāri sāhasam| anubandhaṃ nirantaram| madyakāryo mado mattatetyarthaḥ| aśaucetyādi| tāmase tāmasaprakṛtike| mātsaryaṃ parāsahiṣṇutā, lolatā abhilāṣaḥ||207-209|| raktapittakaraṃ śuktaṃ chedanaṃ bhuktapācanam | vaisvaryaṃ jaraṇaṃ śleṣmapāṇḍukrimiharaṃ laghu ||210|| tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ mūtralaṃ hṛdyaṃ kaphaghnaṃ kaṭupāki ca |211| śuktādikarmāṇi darśayannāha- raktapittakaramityādi| śuktaṃ cukramucyate; yaduktaṃ- “yanmastvādi śucau bhāṇḍe saguḍakṣaudrakāñjikam| dhānyarāśau trirātrasthaṃ śuktaṃ cukraṃ taducyate” iti; taccekṣurasamadhūkapuṣpapīluprabhṛtibhiḥ kaṣāyavyatirekeṇāsūyate, kandādyāsutamapi śuktamāhuranye| chedanaṃ kaphagranthyādīnām| vaisvaryaṃ visvaratvotpādakam| jaraṇamāmasya| śleṣmapāṇḍuḥ śleṣmotkaṭaḥ pāṇḍuroga ityarthaḥ||210||- tadvattadāsutaṃ sarvaṃ rocanaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ ||211|| śuktasandhitānāṃ kandādīnāmapi śuktaguṇamāha- tadvadityādi| tadvat śuktavat| tadāsutaṃ śuktasandhitaṃ kandādikam||211|| gauḍāni rasaśuktāni madhuśuktāni yāni ca | yathāpūrvaṃ gurutarāṇyabhiṣyandakarāṇi ca ||212|| śuktasya yonibhedena guṇamāha- gauḍānītyādi| gauḍāni guḍodbhavāni; “guḍāmbunā satailena sandhānaṃ kāñjikaṃ tu yat| kandaśākaphalairyuktaṃ guḍaśuktaṃ taducyate”- iti| rasaśuktāni ikṣurasādikṛtāni| guḍaśuktavadikṣurasaśuktaṃ sandheyam| madhuśuktaṃ tu “jambīrasya phalarasaṃ pippalīmūlasaṃyutam| madhubhāṇḍe vinikṣipya dhānyarāśau nidhāpayet|| tryaheṇa tajjātarasaṃ madhuśuktamudāhṛtam|”- iti| (madhubhāṇḍe ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate iti madhupūrṇaprāye bhāṇḍe ityarthaḥ; athavā madhūni kṛtvā bhāṇḍe nikṣipyeti yojyam|) madyaśuktamiti pāṭhāntaraṃ; tatra madyaśuktalakṣaṇamucyate- “sarvaṃ madyaṃ pañcarasaṃ kālāntaravaśādyadā| tyaktvā'nyarasamamlatvaṃ yāti śuktaṃ taducyate” iti| cakāreṇa dhānyayoniśuktamapyastīti samuccīyate| yathāpūrvaṃ yo yaḥ pūrvaḥ; madyaśuktāpekṣayā rasaśuktaṃ guru, tadapekṣayā gauḍamityarthaḥ| doṣadhātumalasrotasāṃ kledaprāptijananamabhiṣyandi||212|| tuṣāmbu dīpanaṃ hṛdyaṃ hṛtpāṇḍukṛmiroganut | grahaṇyarśovikāraghnaṃ bhedi sauvīrakaṃ tathā ||213|| tuṣāmbusauvīrakayorguṇamāha- tuṣāmbvityādi| kāñjikabhedāvetau| tuṣāmbusauvīrake virecanādhyāyokte api sandhānasāmānyādadhikaguṇakarmadarśanāyehokte||213|| dhānyāmlaṃ “dhānyāmlaṃ dhānyayonitvāt prāṇadhāraṇam, amlatvādvātaghnaṃ, vidāhitvāt pittakaraṃ kaphaghnaṃ ca, bahiḥśītaṃ, guruvipākaṃ, hṛdyatvāttṛṣṇāpanayanaṃ, rucijananaṃ, samudrasaṃśritānāṃ janānāṃ paraṃ sātmyaṃ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ dhānyayonitvājjīvanaṃ dāhanāśanam | sparśāt pānāttu pavanakaphatṛṣṇāharaṃ laghu ||214|| taikṣṇyācca nirharedāśu kaphaṃ gaṇḍūṣadhāraṇāt | mukhavairasyadaurgandhyamalaśoṣaklamāpaham ||215|| dīpanaṃ jaraṇaṃ bhedi hitamāsthāpaneṣu ca | samudramāśritānāṃ ca janānāṃ sātmyamucyate ||216|| iti madhyavargaḥ | dhānyāmlamāha- dhānyāmlamityādi| dhānyāmlaṃ kāñjikaṃ śālijūrṇāhvakodravādikṛtaṃ madyam| jīvanaṃ prāṇadhāraṇaṃ śālyā dikṛtatvāt| dāhanāśanaṃ sparśāt| pānāttu pavanakaphatṛṣṇāharamiti pānāt savāyuṃ kaphaṃ, tayostṛṣṇāṃ ca haratītyarthaḥ| śoṣo mukhasya| jaraṇaṃ pācanam| āsthāpaneṣu nirūheṣu||214-216|| atha mūtrāṇi | mūtrāṇi gomahiṣyajāvigajahayakharoṣṭrāṇāṃ tīkṣṇānyuṣṇāni kaṭūni tiktāni lavaṇānurasāni laghūni śodhanāni kaphavātakṛmimedoviṣagulmārśadarakuṣṭhaśophārocakapāṇḍurogaharāṇi hṛdyāni dīpanāni ca sāmānyataḥ ||217|| bhavataścātra- tat sarvaṃ kaṭu tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ lavaṇānurasaṃ laghu | śodhanaṃ kaphavātaghnaṃ kṛmimedoviṣāpaham ||218|| arśojaṭharagulmaghnaṃ śophārocakanāśanam | pāṇḍurogaharaṃ bhedi hṛdyaṃ dīpanapācanam ||219|| atha mūtrāṇyucyante- mūtrāṇītyādi| aṣṭānāmapi mūtrāṇāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- tīkṣṇānītyādi| śodhanāni malaśuddhikarāṇi| tat sarvamityādi| padyoktatvānna dviruktam||217-219|| gomūtraṃ kaṭu tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ sakṣāratvānna vātalam | laghvagnidīpanaṃ medhyaṃ pittalaṃ kaphavātanut ||220|| śūlagulmodarānāhavirekāsthāpanādiṣu | mūtraprayogasādhyeṣu gavyaṃ mūtraṃ prayojayet ||221|| gomūtraguṇamāha- gomūtramityādi| gomūtraṃ goreva na tu vṛṣabhasya, mahiṣīsāhacaryāt, na hi tatra mahiṣeti pāṭhaḥ; athavā vṛddhavyavahārādityeke; ācāryāstu gomahiṣyajāvīnāṃ strīṇāṃ, gajahayakharoṣṭramānuṣāṇāṃ punaḥ puṃsām, anuktavyaktike tu mūtrapāṭhe ubhayorapi mūtrāṇi grāhyāṇi, yatra tu vyaktayā ‘kaṇṭharaveṇa’ iti pā. strīpuruṣanirdeśastatra tasyaiveti nirṇītavantaḥ||220-221|| durnāmodaraśūleṣu kuṣṭhamehāviśuddhiṣu | ānāhaśophagulmeṣu pāṇḍuroge ca māhiṣam ||222|| māhiṣamūtramāha- durnāmetyādi| aviśuddhirvamanādīnām||222|| kāsaśvāsāpahaṃ śophakāmalāpāṇḍuroganut | kaṭutiktānvitaṃ chāgamīṣanmārutakopanam ||223|| chāgamūtramāha- kāsaśvāsāpahamityādi||223|| kāsaplīhodaraśvāsaśoṣavarcograhe hitam | sakṣāraṃ tiktakaṭukamuṣṇaṃ vātaghnamāvikam ||224|| maiṣamūtramāha- kāsetyādi||224|| dīpanaṃ kaṭu tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ vātacetovikāranut | āśvaṃ kaphaharaṃ mūtraṃ kṛmidadruṣu śasyate ||225|| āśvamūtramāha- dīpanamityādi| cetovikāra unmādādayaḥ||225|| satiktaṃ lavaṇaṃ bhedi vātaghnaṃ pittakopanam | tīkṣṇaṃ kṣāre kilāse ca nāgaṃ mūtraṃ prayojayet ||226|| gajamūtramāha- satiktamityādi| kilāsaṃ pāṇḍuraṃ kuṣṭham||226|| garacetovikāraghnaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ grahaṇiroganut | dīpanaṃ gārdabhaṃ mūtraṃ kṛmivātakaphāpaham ||227|| gardabhamūtramāha- garaceta ityādi| garaḥ kṛtrimaṃ viṣam||227|| śophakuṣṭhodaronmādamārutakrimināśanam | arśoghnaṃ kārabhaṃ mūtraṃ... |228| kārabhamūtramāha- śophetyādi| kārabham auṣṭram|228| ... mānuṣaṃ ca viṣāpaham ||228|| mānuṣamūtramāha- mānuṣamityādi| kārabhaṃ mānuṣaṃ ca mūtraṃ viṣāpahamityarthaḥ| mānuṣamaṣṭānāṃ mūtrāṇāṃ madhye'nuddiṣṭamapi ‘tat sarvam’ ityanenaiva pūrvoktena sūcitatvādvivṛtam||228|| dravadravyāṇi sarvāṇi samāsāt kīrtitāni tu | kāladeśavibhāgajño nṛpaterdātumarhati ||229|| uktānuktadravāṇāmūhārthamāha- dravadravyāṇītyādi| deśakālavibhāgajña iti ‘vaidya’ iti śeṣaḥ||229|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne dravadravyavijñānīyo nāma pañcacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||45|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ sūtrasthāne pañcacatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||45||
annapānavidhyadhyāyaḥ athāto'nnapānavidhimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| annaṃ śālyādi, pānamanupānādi, vidhirvidhānaṃ kalpanaṃ prakāro vā||1-2|| dhanvantarimabhivādya suśruta uvāca- prāgabhihitaḥ ‘prāṇināṃ punarmūlamāhāro balavarṇaujasāṃ ca, sa ṣaṭsu raseṣvāyattaḥ, rasāḥ punardravyāśrayiṇaḥ,’ dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākanimitte ca kṣayavṛddhī doṣāṇāṃ sāmyaṃ ca, brahmāderapi ca lokasyāhāraḥ sthityutpattivināśahetuḥ, āhārādevābhivṛddhirbalamārogyaṃ varṇendriyaprasādaśca, tathā hyāhāravaiṣamyādasvāsthyaṃ; tasyāśitapītalīḍhakhāditasya nānādravyātmakasyānekavidhavikalpasyānekavidhaprabhāvasya pṛthak pṛthagdravyarasaguṇavīryavipākakarmāṇīcchāmi ‘...karmecchāmi’ iti pā. jñātuṃ, na hyanavabuddhasvabhāvā bhiṣajaḥ svasthānuvṛttiṃ ‘svasthānuvṛttiṃ’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate roganigrahaṇaṃ ca kartuṃ samarthāḥ; āhārāyattāśca sarvaprāṇino yasmāttasmādannapānavidhimupadiśatu me bhagavānityuktaḥ provāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ- atha khalu vatsa suśruta! yathāpraśnamucyamānamupadhārayasva- ||3|| atha śiṣyo guruṃ prati praśnaṃ kurvannāha- dhanvantarimityādi| abhivādya namaskṛtya| uvāca uktavān| kimuktavānityāha- prāgabhihita ityādi| mūlaṃ kāraṇam| sa iti āhāraḥ| nimitte ceti cakārādindriyārthāḥ kālo vihāraśceti trayaṃ samuccīyate| doṣāṇāmityupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena doṣadhātvādīnāmityarthaḥ| āhārasya sarvāpekṣaṇīyatāmāha- brahmāderityādi| sthitiḥ avasthānam, utpattiḥ janma, vināśaḥ pralayaḥ; utpattiheturapi samyagupayogāt pradhānadhātūtpatteḥ, vināśahetuśca mithyopayogāt; devānāṃ sthitihetureva, jarāyujānāṃ sthityutpattivināśānāṃ trayāṇāmapi hetuḥ; dhyānāhāratve'pi brahmāderyogādidvāreṇa tṛptisambhavādamṛtaprāśārthamāhāraḥ| sthitihetutāmeva vivṛṇvannāha- āhārādevetyādi| abhivṛddhiḥ śarīrasya| balamutsāhopacayalakṣaṇam| ārogyaṃ svāsthyalakṣaṇam| varṇo gaurādiḥ; indriyāṇāṃ prasādaḥ svasvaviṣayagrahaṇasāmarthyam| vaiṣamyam anyathopayogaḥ| asvāsthyaṃ doṣādivaiṣamyam| tasya cāturvidhyamāha- aśitetyādi; aśitaṃ bhojyamodanādi, pītaṃ peyaṃ kṣīrādi, līḍhaṃ lehyaṃ madhvādi, khāditaṃ bhakṣyaṃ modakādi| nānādravyātmakasyeti bahuvidhapṛthivyādidravyārabdhasya| anekavidhavikalpasya anekavidhā maṇḍapeyāvilepībhaktādayo vikalpāḥ prakārā yasya sa tathā| anekavidhaprabhāvasya nānāprakāraśaktikasya| na hīti hi yasmādarthe| anavabuddhasvabhāvā āhārasyājñātasvarūpāḥ| bhiṣajo vaidyāḥ| me mametyarthaḥ| bhagavāniti dhanvantariṃ prati pūjāvacanam| uttaramāha- ityukta iti|- uktaḥ pūrvoktavacanaiḥ preritaḥ| provāca uktavān| atheti maṅgale| khalu vākyālaṅkāre||3|| tatra, lohitaśālikalamakardamakapāṇḍukasugandhakaśakunāhṛtapuṣpāṇḍakapuṇḍarīkamahāśāliśītabhīrukarodhrapuṣpaka- dīrghaśūkakāñcanakamahiṣamahāśūkahāyanakadūṣakamahādūṣakaprabhṛtayaḥ śālayaḥ ||4|| tatretyādi| lohitaśālī raktaśāliḥ; kalamo'ntarvedyāṃ `kalaviḥ’ iti loke; kardamaka iti sātiśaye paṅke niṣpadyata iti kardamako lokato'vagantavyaḥ; pāṇḍuka iti pāṇḍutuṣaḥ pāṇḍuśūkaśca pāṇḍukaḥ; sugandhako devaśāliḥ pāñcāle; śakunāhṛta uttarakuroḥ sakāśāddhaṃsairānītaḥ, avantyāṃ nagaryāṃ sa eva vakranāmnā prasiddhaḥ, magadhadeśe tu ‘pāśaka’ iti, vṛddhavaidyāstu “dvīpāntarāt samānīto garuḍena mahātmanā| śakunāhṛtaḥ saśāliḥ syādgaruḍāparanāmakaḥ” ityāhuḥ, puṣpāṇīva sugandhāni sukumārāṇyaṇḍāni taṇḍulāni yasya saḥ puṣpāṇḍako lokato'vagantavyaḥ; puṇḍarīkaṃ śvetapadmaṃ tatsadṛśaḥ saukumāryavarṇasaurabhairyaḥ saḥ puṇḍarīko devagrahādeva bahupoṣanāmā; mahātaṇḍulako mahāśāliḥ; śītādbibhetītyevaṃ śītabhīruko lokādavagantavyaḥ; rodhrapuṣpākārāḥ śūkā yasya sa rodhrapuṣpakaḥ; dīrghāḥ śūkā yasya sa dīrghaśūkaḥ; kāñcanakaḥ svarṇaśāliḥ; mahiṣaśūko madhyadeśe ‘tilavāsī’ iti prasiddhaḥ; hāyanakaḥ ‘śaṅguvāka’ iti loke, jejjhaṭastu ‘ghoṭakapuccha’ ityāha; dūṣakamahādūṣakau lokādavagantavyau| prabhṛtigrahaṇādyavakanaiṣadhādayaḥ| śālaya iti akaṇḍitaśuklā haimantāḥ, anye tu ‘kaṇḍitaśuklā akaṇḍitaśuklāśca haimantāḥ śālayaḥ, graiṣmāḥ ṣaṣṭikāḥ; ‘prāyeṇa garbhapākāḥ ṣaṣṭikāḥ’ ityanye; vārṣikāstu vrīhayaḥ, ‘kaṇḍitaśuklāstu vrīhayaḥ’ ityanye| atra lohitaśālyādayasteṣu teṣu deśeṣu taistairnāmabhiḥ prasiddhāḥ; ekameva hi dravyaṃ nānādeśeṣu nānāśabdairabhidhīyate; yathā- bahavo'nnaṃ bhaktamāhuḥ, dākṣiṇātyāstu kūramiti; tatra dākṣiṇātyeṣu bhaktasañjñayaiva prasiddhastaditareṣu punaḥ kūrasañjñeti(?); tasmāttu śūkaśamīkudhānyāni nānādeśajakṛṣīvalebhyo jñeyāni, mṛgāstu nānādeśīyavyādhebhyaḥ, śākunikebhyaḥ pakṣiṇaḥ, kandamūlaphalāśibhyo vanecaratapasvibhyaḥ kandamūlaphalāni, śākāni tu grāmyāraṇyavāsibhyaḥ, kṛtānnāni tu sūdebhyaḥ, bheṣajadravyāṇi punaḥ krayyāṇi vaṇigbhyaḥ, akreyāṇi punarmūlādīni tāpasavanecarebhya iti||4|| madhurā vīryataḥ śītā laghupākā ‘vipākakaṭukāḥ smṛtāḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ balāvahāḥ | pittaghnālpānilakaphāḥ snigdhā baddhālpavarcasaḥ ||5|| tatra śālīnāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- madhurā ityādi| pūrvaṃ hi `dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākakarmāṇīcchāmi jñātuṃ’ ityuktaṃ, tadeva darśayati- tatra lohitaśālītyādi yāvat dūṣakamahādūṣakaprabhṛtayaḥ śālaya iti dravyanirdeśaḥ, `madhurā’ iti rasanirdeśaḥ, `vīryataḥ śītā’ iti vīryanirdeśaḥ, `laghupākā’ iti pākanirdeśaḥ, snigdhā’ ityādi guṇanirdeśaḥ, `pittaghnā’ ityādi svakarmanirdeśaḥ| alpānilakaphāḥ alpaṃ vātaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ ca kurvantītyarthaḥ||5|| teṣāṃ lohitakaḥ śreṣṭho doṣaghnaḥ śukramūtralaḥ | cakṣuṣyo varṇabalakṛt svaryo hṛdyastṛṣāpahaḥ ||6|| vraṇyo jvaraharaścaiva sarvadoṣaviṣāpahaḥ |7| lohitaśāliguṇamāha- teṣāmityādi| doṣaghnastridoṣaghnaḥ| sarvadoṣetyādi atra doṣaśabdo vyādhiṣu vartate||6||- tasmādalpāntaraguṇāḥ kramaśaḥ śālayo'varāḥ ‘'pare’ iti pā.||7|| śālīnāṃ tāratamyamāha- tasmādityādi| tasmāt lohitaśāleḥ| alpāntaraguṇā iti alpamantaraṃ bhedaḥ krameṇāvaratvena yeṣāṃ te tathoktāḥ| guṇaśabdaḥ karmavācī| kramaśo'varā iti kramāt kramāddhīnā ityarthaḥ||7|| ṣaṣṭikakāṅgukamukundakapītakapramodakakākalakāsanapuṣpakamahāṣaṣṭikacūrṇakakuravakakedāraprabhṛtayaḥ ‘... mahāpiṇḍaka...’ iti pā. ṣaṣṭikāḥ ||8|| rase pāke ca madhurāḥ śamanā vātapittayoḥ | śālīnāṃ ca guṇaistulyā ‘guṇataścāpi samānā baddhavarcasaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ bṛṃhaṇāḥ kaphaśukralāḥ ||9|| ṣaṣṭikānāha- ṣaṣṭiketyādi| ante ṣaṣṭikābhidhānaṃ sarveṣāṃ ṣaṣṭikatvasūcanārtham| ṣaṣṭiko gauraṣaṣṭikaḥ, mukundakakākalakāsanapuṣpakakurabakakedārāḥ kṛṣṇaṣaṣṭikāḥ, śeṣā gaurakṛṣṇā iti| prabhṛtigrahaṇāccīnadurdaraśāradādayaḥ| ṣaṣṭiko vrīhibheda eva, ‘ṣaṣṭiko vrīhiṣu śreṣṭha’ ityuktatvāt; kintu vrīhiścirapākī, ṣaṣṭikastu śīghrapākī||8-9|| ṣaṣṭikaḥ pravarasteṣāṃ kaṣāyānuraso laghuḥ | mṛduḥ snigdhastridoṣaghnaḥ sthairyakṛdbalavardhanaḥ ||10|| vipāke madhuro grāhī tulyo lohitaśālibhiḥ |11| gauraṣaṣṭikaguṇamāha- ṣaṣṭika ityādi| sthairyakṛt dehadārḍhyakṛt, tāruṇyasthāpako vā||10|| śeṣāstvalpāntarāstasmāt ‘śeṣāstvalpāntaraguṇāḥ’ iti pā. ṣaṣṭikāḥ kramaśo guṇaiḥ ||11|| śeṣāstvityādi| alpāntarāḥ stokabhedā guṇaiḥ kṛtvā| tasmāt gauraṣaṣṭikāt||11|| kṛṣṇavrīhiśālāmukhajatumukhanandīmukhalāvākṣakatvaritakakukkuṭāṇḍakapārāvatakapāṭalaprabhṛtayo vrīhayaḥ ||12|| vrīhiviśeṣānāha- kṛṣṇavrīhītyādi| kṛṣṇavrīhiḥ kṛṣṇatuṣataṇḍulaḥ ‘kṛṣṇamukhataṇḍulaḥ’ iti pā., śālāmukhaḥ kṛṣṇaśuklākārataṇḍulaḥ, jatu lākṣā tadākṛti mukhaṃ yasyāsau jatumukhaḥ, nandīmukhaḥ āḍīcañcusadṛśamukhataṇḍulaḥ, lāvākṣisadṛśataṇḍulo lāvākṣaḥ, ṣaṣṭikavattvaritaṃ pacyata iti tvaritakaḥ, kukkuṭāṇḍānīva varṇena vartulatayā ca taṇḍulā yasya saḥ kukkuṭāṇḍakaḥ, pārāvatavacchuklataṇḍulaḥ pārāvataḥ, pāṭalāpuṣpavarṇavrīhiḥ pāṭalaḥ; prabhṛtigrahaṇāt khañjarīṭakhañjanakakṣaumakādayo gṛhyante||12|| kaṣāyamadhurāḥ pāke'madhurā vīryato'himāḥ | alpābhiṣyandinastulyāḥ ṣaṣṭikairbaddhavarcasaḥ ||13|| kaṣāyamadhurā rase| amadhurāḥ pāke kaṭukā ‘amlāḥ’ iti pā. ityarthaḥ| vīryato'himā uṣṇā ityarthaḥ| alpābhiṣyandina iti pūrvavat| tulyāḥ ṣaṣṭikairiti etena kudhānyebhya eṣāmutkarṣaḥ sūcyate, na tu ṣaṣṭikānāṃ guṇakāritā, carakādyaistridoṣakāritvena pāṭalasyoktatvāt| ‘anārṣo'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ’ iti jejjhaṭaḥ| ‘pāṭalāśabdo vrīhau sāmānye viśeṣe ca vartata iti viśeṣavācinastridoṣakartṛtvaṃ, sāmānyena vrohestūkta eva guṇaḥ’ iti gayī| ‘yastridoṣakārī pāṭalastatra jātyantaram, ayaṃ tu yathoktaguṇaḥ’ iti brahmadevaḥ||13|| kṛṣṇavrīhirvarasteṣāṃ kaṣāyānuraso laghuḥ | tasmādalpāntaraguṇāḥ kramaśo vrīhayo'pare ||14|| atha kṛṣṇavrīhiguṇamāha- kṛṣṇavrīhirityādi||14|| dagdhāyāmavanau jātāḥ śālayo laghupākinaḥ | kaṣāyā baddhaviṇmūtrā rūkṣāḥ śleṣmāpakarṣaṇāḥ ||15|| atha bhūmidvāreṇa guṇamāha- dagdhāyāmityādi| dagdhāyāmavanau jātā iti dagdhabhūmāvutpannāḥ||15|| sthalajāḥ kaphapittaghnāḥ kaṣāyāḥ kaṭukānvayāḥ | kiñcitsatiktamadhurāḥ pavanānalavardhanāḥ ||16|| sthalajā ityādi| sthalajā jāṅgalabhūmisambhavāḥ| satiktamadhurā īṣattiktamadhurāḥ| pavanānalavardhanā iti atra kiñcicchabdaḥ sambadhyate||16|| kaidārā madhurā vṛṣyā balyāḥ pittanibarhaṇāḥ | īṣatkaṣāyālpamalā guravaḥ kaphaśukralāḥ ||17|| kaidārā ityādi| kaidārā anūpajā ityarthaḥ| vṛṣyāḥ śukravairecanikāḥ| śukralāḥ śukravṛddhikarāḥ||17|| ropyātiropyā laghavaḥ śīghrapākā guṇottarāḥ | adāhino doṣaharā balyā mūtravivardhanāḥ ||18|| ropyātiropyaguṇamāha- ropyetyādi| ye śālaya ekavāramutpāṭyāśvanyatra ropyante te ropyāḥ, ye tu dvistrirvā'nyatra ropyante te'tiropyāḥ| mūtravivardhanā iti adāhitvāt, ‘mūtralā’ ityeke, anye tu ‘mūtravivardhanā mutrāpakarṣaṇāḥ pramehiṇāṃ hitā ityarthaḥ’||18|| śālayaśchinnarūḍhā ye rūkṣāste baddhavarcasaḥ | tiktāḥ kaṣāyāḥ pittaghnā laghupākāḥ kaphāpahāḥ ||19|| chinnarūḍhaśāliguṇamāha- śālaya ityādi| chinnarūḍhā iti pūrvaṃ chinnāḥ paścādrūḍhā ityarthaḥ||19|| vistareṇāyamuddiṣṭaḥ śālivargo hitāhitaḥ |20| iti śālivargaḥ | upasaṃhāramāha- vistareṇetyādi| uddiṣṭaḥ saṅkṣepeṇe kathitaḥ| ayaṃ śālivargaḥ, kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ śālivargaḥ? vistareṇa saha savistara ityarthaḥ| savistaratā ca ‘cāsya’ iti pā. vakṣyamāṇaślokena darśitā| tadyathā ‘dhānyena māṃseṣu phaleṣu caiva śākeṣu cānuktamihāprameyāt’ iti| atra hi aprameyāditi ānantyādityarthaḥ|20| atha kudhānyavargaḥ | tadvat kudhānyamudgādimāṣādīnāṃ ca vakṣyate ||20|| tadvadityādi| tadvaditi savistarāṇāmapi kudhānyānāṃ mudgādīnāṃ māṣādīnāṃ coddeśemātrameva bhaviṣyatītyarthaḥ| māṣādīnāṃ ceti cakāreṇa māṃsaphalaśākavargeṣu coddeśamātrameva bhaviṣyatītyanuktaṃ samuccīyate| anena pāṭhena mudgādīnāṃ dhānyatvaṃ sūcyate, tena mudgādayaḥ śimbīdhānyeṣu paṭhyante| kudhānyeti kutsitāni kudhānyāni||20|| koradūṣakaśyāmākanīvāraśāntanuvarakoddālakapriyaṅgumadhūlikānandīmukhī- kuruvindagavedhukasarabarukatoda(ya)parṇīmukundakaveṇuyavaprabhṛtayaḥ kudhānyaviśeṣāḥ ||21|| kudhānyānyāha- koradūṣaketyādi| koradūṣakaḥ kodravaḥ; śyāmākastrividhaḥ- śyāmākaḥ, uṣṭraśyāmākaḥ, hastiśyāmākaśceti; śyāmākaśabdena toyaśyāmāka ucyate, uṣṭraśyāmākaḥ sthūlaśyāmākaḥ ‘sthalaśyāmākaḥ’ iti pā., hastiśyāmākaḥ śyāmiketi loke; nīvāra ulikādhānyaṃ, taddvividham- ekaṃ dhānyasadṛśaviṭapaṃ dhānyakṣetrajaṃ, dvitīyaṃ mahādalakāṇḍaṃ tu salilajaṃ; tatra salilajaṃ salilavṛddhimātrastambaprarohaṃ raktaśūkaṃ ca, tadeva ‘praśāntikā’ iti tantrāntare'pi paṭhyate; varako varaṭikā ‘varaṭṭikā’ iti pā. śākambharībhūmau prāyaśaḥ; uddālako vanakodravaḥ; priyaṅguḥ `kaṅgunikā’ iti loke; madhūlikā markaṭahastatṛṇaṃ; tadbhedo nandīmukhī; kuruvindako vrīhiguruḥ; gavedhukastṛṇaviśeṣaḥ; ‘galagodhūma’ iti loke, deśāntare tu `garala’ iti loke, anye tu prabhṛtigrahaṇādgavedhukaśabdaṃ gṛhṇanti; saraḥ sarakarṇikā; barukaḥ ‘baru’ iti loke, anye tu barukaśabdaṃ prabhṛtigrahaṇādgṛhṇanti; todaparṇī toyaparṇī svanāmaprasiddhā; mukundo mulundaḥ; veṇuyavo vaṃśaphalam| śeṣāṇi tu vanacāribhyo jñeyāni| prabhṛtigrahaṇena jhaṇṭīgharmūṭījonnalikādayaḥ||21|| uṣṇāḥ kaṣāyamadhurā rūkṣāḥ kaṭuvipākinaḥ | śleṣmaghnā baddhanisyandā vātapittaprakopaṇāḥ ||22|| kaṣāyamadhurasteṣāṃ śītaḥ pittāpahaḥ smṛtaḥ | kodravaśca sanīvāraḥ śyāmākaśca saśāntanuḥ ||23|| uṣṇā ityādi| baddhanisyandā baddhamūtrāḥ| teṣāmeva keṣāñcidvaiśeṣikaṃ guṇamāha- kaṣāyamadhurā ityādi| ‘sakoradūṣāḥ śyāmākā nīvāraśca’ iti kecit paṭhanti| tatra bahuvacanaṃ śyāmākānāṃ trividhatvāt||22-23|| kṛṣṇā raktāśca pītāśca śvetāścaiva priyaṅgavaḥ | yathottaraṃ pradhānāḥ syū ‘syuḥ snigdhāḥ kaphaharāḥ sarāḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ rūkṣāḥ kaphaharāḥ smṛtāḥ ||24|| kaṅgunīguṇamāha- kuṣṇā ityādi| prādhānyaṃ kaphaharatvādiguṇāpekṣam||24|| madhūlī madhurā śītā snigdhā nandīmukhī tathā |25| madhūlikānandīmukhīguṇamāha- madhūlītyādi| tathā madhura śītalasnigdhetyarthaḥ|25| viśoṣī tatra bhūyiṣṭhaṃ varukaḥ samukundakaḥ ||25|| varukamukundakayorguṇamāha- viśoṣītyādi| viśoṣī dravadhātoḥ| bhūyiṣṭhamatiśayena||25|| rūkṣā veṇuyavā jñeyā vīryoṣṇā kaṭupākinaḥ | baddhamūtrāḥ kaphaharāḥ kaṣāyā vātakopanāḥ ||26|| veṇuyavaguṇamāha- rūkṣā ityādi| kudhānyānāṃ vārgikaguṇaprastāve ‘baddhanisyandā’ ityukte'pi veṇuyavā baddhamūtrā iti pṛthakkṛtya yaduktaṃ tadatiśyapratipādanārtham||26|| mudgavanamudgakalāyamakuṣṭhamasūramaṅgalyacaṇakasatīnatripuṭakahareṇvāḍhakīprabhṛtayo vaidalāḥ ||27|| śamīdhānyāni guṇakarmabhyāṃ nirdiśannāha- mudgetyādi| mudgā nānāvidhā haritapītakṛṣṇaraktabhedena; vanamudgastu vane jāyate kṛṣṇamudga iti prasiddhaḥ, `mudgikā’ iti loke; kalāyāstripuṭāḥ; makuṣṭhako moṭhaḥ; masūrā dvividhāḥ- kṛṣṇāḥ pāṇḍurāśca, tatra kṛṣṇavarṇā masūrābhidhānāḥ, pāṇḍuvarṇā maṅgalyakābhidhānāḥ; caṇakaḥ prasiddhaḥ; satīno vartulakaḥ; svalpāstripuṭāḥ; hareṇuḥ svalpavartulaḥ; āḍhakī tuvarī| vaidalā iti eṣāṃ `vaidalā’ iti sañjñā, na punaranvayārthena vaidalasañjñā; evaṃ hi vidalānāmiti vaidalā iti māṣakulatthādiṣvapi vaidalatvaṃ syāt; tena “vallūraṃ mūlakaṃ matsyān śuṣkaśākāni vaidalam| varjayeccālukaṃ gulmī madhurāṇi phalāni ca” ityādiṣu vaidalatvena mudgādiṣu niṣedhaḥ, tena gulmeṣu māṣakulatthādayo na niṣidhyante, na hi te vaidalāḥ||27|| kaṣāyamadhurāḥ śītāḥ kaṭupākā ‘kaṭupākānilāpahāḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ marutkarāḥ | baddhamūtrapurīṣāśca pittaśleṣmaharāstathā ||28|| vaidalānāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- kaṣāyetyādi||28|| nātyarthaṃ vātalāsteṣu mudgā dṛṣṭiprasādanāḥ | pradhānā haritāstatra vanyā mudgasamāḥ smṛtāḥ ||29|| mudgaguṇamāha- nātyarthamityādi||29|| vipāke madhurāḥ proktā masūrā baddhavarcasaḥ |30| masūraguṇamāha- vipāka ityādi|30| makuṣṭhakāḥ kṛmikarāḥ... |30| makuṣṭhaguṇamāha- makuṣṭhakā ityādi|30| ... kalāyāḥ pracurānilāḥ ||30|| kalāyaguṇamāha- kalāyā ityādi||30|| āḍhakī kaphapittaghnī nātivātaprakopaṇī |31| āḍhakīguṇamāha- āḍhakītyādi|31| vātalāḥ śītamadhurāḥ sakaṣāyā virūkṣaṇāḥ ||31|| kaphaśoṇitapittaghnāścaṇakāḥ puṃstvanāśanāḥ | ta ayamardhaślokaḥ kvaciddhastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate eva ghṛtasaṃyuktāstridoṣaśamanāḥ param ||32|| caṇakaguṇamāha- vātalā ityādi||31-32|| hareṇavaḥ satīnāśca vijñeyā baddhavarcasaḥ |33| hareṇusatīnāvāha- hareṇava ityādi|33| ṛte mudgamasūrābhyāmanye tvādhmānakārakāḥ ||33|| ṛte mudgamasūrayorādhmānakaratvamāha- ṛta ityādi| ṛte vinā| mudgamasūrayoḥ svajātyapekṣayā ādhmānaniṣedhaḥ, na punaḥ sarvathā''dhmānaniṣedhaḥ||33|| māṣo gururbhinnapurīṣamūtraḥ snigdhoṣṇavṛṣyo madhuro'nilaghnaḥ | santarpaṇaḥ stanyakaro viśeṣādbalapradaḥ śukrakaphāvahaśca ||34|| vaidalatvenāgrāhyān māṣādīnāha- māṣa ityādi| bhinnapurīṣamūtro dravapurīṣamūtraḥ| santarpaṇastṛptikaraḥ| balapradaḥ balamupacayaśaktilakṣaṇam| vṛṣyatvaśukralatve srutivṛddhikaratvena| `pittakaphāvahaśca’ iti kvacit||34|| kaṣāyabhāvānna purīṣabhedī na mūtralo naiva kaphasya kartā | svādurvipāke madhuro'lasāndraḥ santarpaṇaḥ stanyarucipradaśca ||35|| rājamāṣānāha- kaṣāyetyādi| alasāndro rājamāṣaḥ| kaṣāyarasaprabhāvāt kaphahāritvamavṛṣyatvaṃ ca jñeyam| svāduriti rase||35|| māṣaiḥ samānaṃ phalamātmaguptamuktaṃ ca kākāṇḍaphalaṃ tathaiva |36| ātmaguptakākāṇḍayorguṇamāha- māṣairityādi| ātmaguptā kapikacchuḥ, tasyāḥ phalamātmaguptam| kākāṇḍaphalamaśvakaḥ; kapikacchusadṛśaśimbaḥ kākāṇḍaḥ `śūkaraśimbī’ iti loke|36| āraṇyamāṣā guṇataḥ pradiṣṭā rūkṣāḥ kaṣāyā avidāhinaśca ||36|| āraṇyamāṣaguṇamāha- āraṇyamāṣā ityādi| āraṇyamāṣāṇāṃ rūkṣatvāvidāhitve svajātyapekṣayā||36|| uṣṇaḥ kulattho rasataḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭurvipāke kaphamārutaghnaḥ | śukrāśmarīgulmaniṣūdanaśca sāṅgrāhikaḥ pīnasakāsahantā ||37|| kulatthānāha- uṣṇa ityādi| uṣṇo vīryeṇa| kaphamārutaghna iti kaphamārutau bhinnau militau ca hantītyarthaḥ||37|| ānāhamedogudakīlahikkāśvāsāpahaḥ śoṇitapittakṛcca | kaphasya hantā nayanāmayaghno viśeṣato vanyakulattha uktaḥ ||38|| vanyakulatthamāha- ānāhetyādi| gudakīlā arśāṃsi||38|| īṣatkaṣāyo madhuraḥ satiktaḥ sāṅgrāhikaḥ pittakarastathoṣṇaḥ | tilo vipāke madhuro ‘kaṭukaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ baliṣṭhaḥ snigdho vraṇe lepana eva pathyaḥ ||39|| dantyo'gnimedhājanano'lpamūtrastvacyo'tha ‘stanyaḥ’ iti pā. keśyo'nilahā guruśca |40| tilamāha- īṣadityādi| īṣatkaṣāyo'nurasatvena, madhuro mukhyarasatvena, īṣattikto'nurasatvenaiva| vraṇe lepana eva pathya iti etena tilānāmālepana eva vraṇe pathyatvam, abhyavahāre punarapathyatvameva; anye punaḥ ‘snigdho vraṇe sarvata eva pathyaḥ’ iti paṭhanti, sarvata iti pañcadaśadhā prasarapraduṣṭeṣvityarthaḥ, anye tu ‘dvivraṇīyoktabhyo doṣahantṛbhyo lepebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ pathyatama ityarthaḥ| dantebhyo hito dantyaḥ| tvace hitastvacyaḥ| keśebhyo hitaḥ keśyaḥ||39||- tileṣu sarveṣvasitaḥ pradhāno madhyaḥ sito hīnatarāstathā'nye ||40|| tilānāmuttamamadhyamādhamatvamāha- tileṣvityādi| asitaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ| sitaḥ śvetaḥ| anye iti pītaharitalohitāḥ||40|| yavaḥ kaṣāyo madhuro himaśca kaṭurvipāke kaphapittahārī | vraṇeṣu pathyastilavacca nityaṃ prabaddhamūtro bahuvātavarcāḥ ||41|| sthairyāgnimedhāsvaravarṇakṛcca sapicchilaḥ sthūlavilekhanaśca | medomaruttṛḍ.hharaṇo'tirūkṣaḥ prasādanaḥ śoṇitapittayośca ||42|| yavamāha- yava ityādi| himaśceti cakāraḥ kaṣāyānantaraṃ boddhavyaḥ; tena madhurarasāccakārasamuccitaṃ kaṣāyatvaṃ hīnamiti jñeyam| vraṇeṣu pathyastilavaditi tilo yathā vraṇe lepe vātapittakapheṣu ca śasyate, tathā yavo'pi| nityamiti vacanenāvidagdhavidagdhābhinnāśuddhatvādyavasthāsvityarthaḥ; anye tu nityagrahaṇena vraṇe yavamabhyavahāreṇāpi hitamicchanti| prabaddhamūtraḥ alpamūtraḥ, ata eva pramehiṇāṃ hitaḥ| bahuvātavarcā iti vāto'tra kukṣivāto'bhipretaḥ, anyathā medomaruttṛḍ.hharaṇa iti virudhyate| sthairyaṃ vayaḥsthāpanakāritvam| medomaruttṛḍ.hharaṇa iti medovātaṃ tṛṣṇāṃ ca hantītyarthaḥ; yadi vā medasā''vṛto marunmedomaruttaṃ sāvaraṇaṃ hanti, srotaḥśodhakatvāt; nirāvaraṇe tu rūkṣaśītakaṣāyakaṭupākairnātivardhako nātipratyanīkaḥ| ‘yavo'kaṣāyaḥ’ iti kecit; tatreṣatkaṣāya ityarthaḥ||41-42|| ebhirguṇairhīnataraistu kiñcidvidyādyavebhyo'tiyavānaśeṣaiḥ |43| atiyavaguṇamāha- ebhirityādi| atiyavā niḥśūkāḥ kṛṣṇāruṇayavā eva| aśeṣairguṇairatiyavān vidyādityarthaḥ| anye tu paṭhanti- ‘yavebhyo'pi yavānaśeṣān’ iti| tatrātiyavayavikādayo'śeṣaśabdavācyāḥ| tatra yavikā niḥśūkāḥ svalpāḥ|43| godhūma ukto madhuro guruśca balyaḥ sthiraḥ śukrarucipradaśca ||43|| snigdho'tiśīto'nilapittahantā sandhānakṛcchleṣmakaraḥ saraśca |44| godhūmaguṇamāha- godhūma ityādi| sthiro vayaḥsthāpanakārī| snigdho'tiśīta ityatiśabdaḥ kākākṣigolakavadubhayatrāpi sambadhyate| śleṣmakara iti navagodhūmaḥ, purāṇagodhūmastu vasante'pyupayogārhatvānna śleṣmakaraḥ||43||- rūkṣaḥ kaṣāyo viṣaśoṣaśukrabalāsadṛṣṭikṣayakṛdvidāhī ||44|| kaṭurvipāke madhurastu śimbaḥ prabhinnaviṇmārutapittalaśca |45| sāmānyaśimbiguṇamāha- rūkṣa ityādi| `viṣaśothameha’ iti kecit paṭhanti||44||- sitāsitāḥ pītakaraktavarṇā bhavanti ye'nekavidhāstu śimbāḥ ||45|| yathāditaste guṇataḥ pradhānā jñeyāḥ kaṭūṣṇā rasapākayośca |46| varṇaviśeṣeṇa śimbānāṃ guṇamāha- sitetyādi| sitāḥ śuklāḥ, asitāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ| yathāditaste guṇataḥ pradhānā iti asitāt kṛṣṇāt sitaḥ pradhānaḥ, pītādasitaḥ pradhānaḥ, raktādapi pītaḥ| guṇai rasavīryavipākalakṣaṇaiḥ, pradhānāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ| anye tu ‘yathoditāste guṇatastathā''rdrāḥ’ iti paṭhanti| atrāyamarthaḥ- ye śimbā yena prakāreṇa rasapākayoruditāste tathaivārdrā jñeyāḥ, na tu śuṣkāḥ||45||- sahādvayaṃ mūlakajāśca śimbāḥ kuśimbivallīprabhavāstu śimbāḥ ||46|| jñeyā vipāke madhurā rase ca balapradāḥ pittanibarhaṇāśca |47| sahādvayamiti sahādvayaṃ mudgaparṇīmāṣaparṇyau| mūlakajāśca śimbā iti mūlakaśimbī| kuśimbīvallī śukaśimbī| anye tu `mūlakaparṇikāśca’ iti paṭhanti; tatra mūlakaparṇī śobhāñjanakaḥ||46|| vidāhavantaśca bhṛśaṃ virūkṣā viṣṭabhya jīryantyanilapradāśca ||47|| rucipradāścaiva sudurjarāśca sarve smṛtā vaidalikāstu śimbāḥ |48| idānīṃ vaidalānāṃ mudgādīnāṃ satīnāntānāmārdraśimbīguṇamāha- vidāhavantaścetyādi| viṣṭabhya jīryanti guḍaguḍāśabdaṃ kṛtvā pākaṃ gacchantītyarthaḥ; anye `savātatodaśūlāṃ malasyāpravṛttiṃ kṛtvā pākaṃ gacchantītyarthaḥ’| vaidalikāstu śimbā mudgādīnāmārdraphalikāḥ| śuṣkanirgatatvacāṃ tu prāgukta eva guṇaḥ||47||- kaṭurvipāke kaṭukaḥ kaphaghno vidāhibhāvādahitaḥ kusumbhaḥ ||48|| uṣṇā'tasī svādurasā'nilaghnī pittolbaṇā syāt kaṭukā vipāke | pāke rase cāpi kaṭuḥ pradiṣṭaḥ siddhārthakaḥ śoṇitapittakopī ‘śoṇitapittahetuḥ’ iti pā.||49|| tīkṣṇoṣṇarūkṣaḥ kaphamārutaghnastathāguṇaścāsitasarṣapo'pi |50| śamīdhānyasāmānyādeva kusumbhātasīsarṣapaguṇamāha- kaṭurvipāke ityādi|- rase ca pāke ca kaṭuka ityarthaḥ| `madhuro'nilaghnaḥ’ ityanye paṭhanti| siddhārthakaḥ śvetasarṣapaḥ| raktasarṣapaguṇamāha- tathetyādi| asitasarṣapo raktasarṣapaḥ||48-49||- anārtavaṃ vyādhihatamaparyāgatameva ca | abhūmijaṃ navaṃ cāpi na dhānyaṃ guṇavat smṛtam ||50|| tyājyamāha- anārtavamityādi| anārtavam anyartujātam| vyādhihataṃ kuṅkumādinā hatam| aparyāgatam apakvam| abhūmijam ūṣaropalakādisaviṣabhūmijaṃ; ‘yasya dhānyasya yā ucitā bhūmistato'nyatra bhūmau jātam’ ityapare| navaṃ cāpīti cakāreṇa navasyānatidoṣakāritā sūcyate| dhānyaśabdena śūkaśamīdhānyāni gṛhyante||50|| navaṃ dhānyamabhiṣyandi laghu saṃvatsaroṣitam |51| navādīnāṃ guṇamāha- navamityādi| navamiti varṣaṃ yāvat| abhiṣyandi doṣadhātumalasrotasāṃ kledaprāptijananam| laghu saṃvatsaroṣitamiti laghu purāṇamiti vācye'tra ‘saṃvatsaroṣitam’ iti yat karoti tajjñāpayati- prathamavarṣādūrdhvaṃ dvitīyaṃ varṣaṃ yāvat purāṇaṃ guṇavacca bhavati, tadūrdhvaṃ tu nīrasatvānna guṇakaramiti| uktaṃ ca- “varṣoṣitaṃ sarvadhānyaṃ parityajati gauravam| na tu tyajati tadvīryaṃ kramaśo vijahāti tat” iti; ‘māṣacaṇakādayastu nūtanā eva svakāryakaraṇasamarthāḥ’ ityeke|51| vidāhi guru viṣṭambhi virūḍhaṃ dṛṣṭidūṣaṇam ‘vātakopanam’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ||51|| virūḍhamāha- vidāhītyādi| virūḍham aṅkurajananaśaktirahitamityarthaḥ, anye `virūḍhamaṅkuritam’ ityāhuḥ, īṣadbhṛṣṭaṃ caṇakamudgādivirūḍhamāhurapare||51|| śālyādeḥ sarṣapāntasya vividhasyāsya bhāgaśaḥ | kālapramāṇasaṃskāramātrāḥ ‘kālaḥ pramāṇaṃ saṃskāro mātrā cāsmin parīkṣyate’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ samparikīrtitāḥ ||52|| iti kudhānyavargaḥ | upasaṃhāramāha- śālyāderityādi| bhāgaśaḥ kālapramāṇaṃ saṃvatsaroṣitamityanenoktam| saṃskāro yathā- gurorapi vrīheḥ saṃskāravaśāllājā laghavaḥ, mātrā punaragnibalāpekṣiṇī hīnā madhyamottamā ceti| ``laghu pathyatamaṃ proktaṃ gurvapathyatamaṃ smṛtam| yadyadāgacchati kṣipraṃ tattallaghutaraṃ smṛtam’’- iti| kudhānyavargaḥ||52|| atha māṃsavargaḥ | ata ūrdhvaṃ māṃsavargānupadekṣyāmaḥ; tadyathā- jaleśayā, ānūpā, grāmyāḥ, kravyabhuja, ekaśaphā, jāṅgalāśceti ṣaṇmāṃsavargā bhavanti | eteṣāṃ vargāṇāmuttarottarā pradhānatamāḥ | te punardvividhā jāṅgalā ānūpāśceti | tatra jāṅgalavargo'ṣṭavidhaḥ | tadyathā- jaṅghālā, viṣkirāḥ, pratudā, guhāśayāḥ, prasahāḥ, parṇamṛgā, bileśayā, grāmyāśceti | teṣāṃ jaṅghālaviṣkirau pradhānatamau ||53|| annaṃ bhaktarūpaṃ coktaṃ, pradhānavyañjanaṃ māṃsamāha- tadyathetyādi| jaleśayāḥ kośasthāḥ pādino matsyāśca; ānūpāḥ kūlacarāḥ plavāśca; grāmyaśabdenaikaśaphaśabdena ca grāmyāḥ, śaphaḥ khuraḥ; kravyabhukśabdena ca guhāśayāḥ prasahāśca, kravyaṃ māṃsaṃ; jāṅgalaśabdena jaṅghālaviṣkirapratudaparṇamṛgabileśayā iti trayodaśa bhedāḥ ṣaṭsvevāntarbhūtāḥ| saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva ṣaṭsaṅkhyāyāṃ labdhāyāṃ ṣaḍgrahaṇaṃ pratudādibhedā eteṣvevāvarudhyante, tena ṣaḍvargā iti niyamārtham; `anye'pi jaṅghālādibhedā bhaviṣyantīti sūcanārtham’ ityapare| ayaṃ ṣoḍhā bhedaḥ saṅkṣepeṇottarottaraprādhānyajñāpanāya| vargāṇāmuttarottaraprādhānyamāha- eteṣāmityādi| punardvaividhyamāha- te punarityādi| dvaividhyakathanaṃ jāṅgalatvenānūpatvena ca vakṣyamāṇabhedānāṃ guṇānugamāya| jāṅgalasyāṣṭavidhatvamāha- tatretyādi| te sarve'traiva vakṣyante| teṣāṃ madhye kasya prādhānyamityāha- teṣāmityādi| `jāṅgalaviṣkirau’ iti kvacit||53|| tāveṇahariṇarkṣakuraṅgakarālakṛtamālaśarabhaśvadaṃṣṭrāpṛṣatacāruṣkaramṛgamātṛkāprabhṛtayo ‘tatra jaṅghālāḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ jaṅghālā mṛgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurā laghavo vātapittaharāstīkṣṇā hṛdyā bastiśodhanāśca ||54|| jaṅghālaviṣkirāvāha- tāveṇetyādinā| tāviti yau jaṅghālaviṣkirau kathyete ityarthaḥ| eṇaḥ kṛṣṇahariṇaḥ, hariṇo gaurahariṇaḥ, ṛkṣo nīlāṇḍaḥ `roru’ iti prasiddhaḥ, kuraṅgaścaturagatiḥ `caturaṅga’ iti loke, karālo'dhoniṣkrāntadanto himavadādiparvateṣu `kastūrīmṛga’ iti loke, kṛtamālā bahavaḥ saṅghātacāriṇo mṛgā deśāntare lokādavagantavyāḥ, śarabho'ṣṭāpada uṣṭrapramāṇo mahāśṛṅgaḥ pṛṣṭhagatacatuṣpādaḥ kāśmīre prasiddhaḥ, śvadaṃṣṭraścaturdaṣṭro'tiduṣṭaḥ `karkaṭaka’ iti kārtikapure, pṛṣato binducitritaḥ `cittala’ iti loke, cāruṣkaścāruśarīraḥ, svalpatanurmṛgabheda eva, mṛgamātṛkā alpā pṛthūdarā caturaṅgastrī `medalī’ iti loke| prabhṛtigrahaṇāt koṭṭakārakarāmādayaḥ| jaṅghālā iti praśastajaṅghāvantaḥ| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- kaṣāyā ityādi| tīkṣṇā iti tīkṣṇaguṇakarmakaratvāt| bastiśodhanā iti aśmarīśarkarāmūtrakṛcchramūtrāghātādiṣu pathyāḥ, mūtravirekakāriṇa ityarthaḥ||54|| kaṣāyamadhuro hṛdyaḥ pittāsṛkkapharogahā | saṅgrāhī rocano balyasteṣāmeṇo jvarāpahaḥ ||55|| teṣāṃ madhye kṛṣṇahariṇaguṇamāha- kaṣāyetyādi| eṇasya ṣaḍrasatve'pi kaṣāyamadhurotkaṭatvāt kaṣāyamadhura ityuktam||55|| madhuro madhuraḥ pāke doṣaghno'naladīpanaḥ | śītalo baddhaviṇmūtra sugandhirhariṇo laghuḥ ||56|| gaurahariṇaguṇamāha- madhura ityādi| baddhaviṇmūtra iti etenātīsāriṇāṃ pramehiṇāṃ ca hita ityuktam; eṇastu pramehiṇāmahitaḥ bastiśodhanatvāt||56|| eṇaḥ kṛṣṇastayorjñeyo hariṇastāmra ucyate | yo na kṛṣṇo na tāmraśca kuraṅgaḥ so'bhidhīyate ||57|| sūtreṇaiṇahariṇayorbhedamāha- eṇa ityādi||57|| śītā'sṛkpittaśamanī vijñeyā mṛgamātṛkā | sannipātakṣayaśvāsakāsahikkārucipraṇut ||58|| mṛgamātṛkāmāha- śītetyādi||58|| lāvatittirikapiñjalavartīravartikāvartakanaptṛkāvārtīkacakorakalaviṅkamayūrakrakaropacakra- kukkuṭasāraṅgaśatapatrakutittirikuruvāhakayavālakaprabhṛtayastryāhalā viṣkirāḥ ||59|| laghavaḥ śītamadhurāḥ kaṣāyā doṣanāśanāḥ |60| lāvaḥ prasiddhaḥ; tittiriḥ kṛṣṇatittiriścitrapakṣaḥ; kapiñjalo gauratittiriḥ; vartīraḥ kapiñjalānūkaḥ kapiñjalādalpo vartikātaḥ kiñcinmahān vartikāsadṛśa eva, `ghargharā’ iti loke; vartikāvartikau tadbhedau; naptṛkā loke ghuḍurukābhidhā hūṅkārakāriṇyalpā pāṇḍurodarā; vārtīkā varticaṭakāḥ svalpāḥ saṅghātacāriṇaḥ `vageḍā’ iti loke; cakoro raktākṣo viṣasūcakaḥ svanāmnā khyātaḥ; kalaviṅkaḥ kālacaṭako bhṛṅgarājādbhinnaḥ, apare bhṛṅgarājamāhuḥ, anye tu raktaśirasaṃ kṛṣṇagrīvaṃ grāmacaṭakākāraṃ kalaviṅkamāhuḥ; mayūraḥ prasiddhaḥ; krakaro lāvāntako kapiñjalāt sthūlaḥ, `kayara’ iti loke; upacakraḥ krakarabhedaḥ kṛśacañcurmadāvilaḥ; kukkuṭaḥ prasiddhaḥ; sāraṅgaścātakaḥ, anye kṛṣṇakarburaścātakākāro viṣkiraḥ; śatapatro dārvāghāṭaḥ, `kāṣṭhakuṭṭaka’ iti loke; kutittiristittiribhedaḥ pāṇḍuḥ kapilaḥ; kuruvāhakaḥ kurukurukaḥ; yavālako yavaguḍurukaḥ| prabhṛtigrahaṇenaivañjātīyāḥ| vikīrya bhakṣayantīti viṣkirāḥ; tribhiścaraṇayugalacañcubhirāhalanti vilikhantīti tryāhalāḥ| eteṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- laghavaḥ śītamadhurā ityādi| anye lāvādivartikādivargayorguṇāñ ślokena paṭhanti- “vargau svādurasāvetau kaṣāyānurasau laghū| vātapittaharau nātiśītalau bastiśodhanau” iti; atrāpi sa evārthaḥ||59||- saṅgrāhī dīpanaścaiva ‘dīpanaḥ śītaḥ’ iti pā. kaṣāyamadhuro laghuḥ | lāvaḥ kaṭuvipākaśca sannipāte tu pūjitaḥ ||60|| teṣāṃ madhye lāvakaguṇamāha- saṅgrāhītyādi| sannipāte tu pūjita iti pūjitaḥ praśasta ityarthaḥ| sāmānyaguṇakathane doṣaśamana iti vacanādatra sannipātavacanācca vātādīn vyastān samastānapi hantītyarthaḥ; athavā sannipātajvare nivṛtte punarāgamananivṛttaye prayojya ityarthaḥ| atra kecit paṭhanti- “gairikaḥpāṃśulaścaiva pauṇḍrako darbharastathā| lāvaścaturvidhaḥ proktastittirirdvividhaḥ smṛtaḥ”- iti; gairikapāṃśulau prāsiddhau, pauṇḍrakadarbharau deśāntare lokādavagantavyau| tittirirvyākhyātaḥ| asyāgre kecid gairikapāṃśulapauṇḍrakadarbharabhedena guṇān pṛthagbhinnān paṭhanti; etacca na bahusammataṃ, tasmānna paṭhanīyam||60|| īṣadgurūṣṇamadhuro vṛṣyo medhāgnivardhanaḥ | tittiriḥ sarvadoṣaghno grāhī varṇaprasādanaḥ ||61|| raktapittaharaḥ śīto laghuścāpi kapiñjalaḥ | kaphottheṣu ca rogeṣu mandavāte ca śasyate ||62|| hikkāśvāsānilaharo viśeṣādgauratittiriḥ |63| kṛṣṇatittiriguṇamāha- īṣadityādi| īṣadgurutvaṃ lāvakāpekṣayā| sarvagrahaṇaṃ raktaduṣṭighnatvaprāptaye| gauratittiriguṇamāha- raktetyādi||61-62||- vātapittaharā vṛṣyā medhāgnibalavardhanāḥ ||63|| laghavaḥ krakarā hṛdyāstathā caivopacakrakāḥ |64| krakaraguṇamāha- vātapittetyādi| upacakraguṇamāha- tathetyādi| tatheti krakarasadṛśaguṇā ityarthaḥ||63|| - kaṣāyaḥ svādulavaṇastvacyaḥ keśyo'rucau ‘rucipradaḥ’ iti pā. hitaḥ ||64|| mayūraḥ svaramedhāgnidṛkśrotrendriyadārḍhyakṛt |65| mayūraguṇamāha- kaṣāya ityādi| dṛkśrotrendriyadārḍhyakṛditi cakṣuḥśravaṇendriyadārḍhyakārītyarthaḥ||64||- snigdhoṣṇo'nilahā vṛṣyaḥ svedasvarabalāvahaḥ ||65|| bṛṃhaṇaḥ kukkuṭo vanyastadvadgrāmyo gurustu saḥ | vātarogakṣayavamīviṣamajvaranāśanaḥ ||66|| vanakukkuṭamāha- snigdhetyādi| vanyo vanajātaḥ| grāmyakukkuṭamāha- tadvadityādi| tadvaditi vanakukkuṭavadityarthaḥ| gurustviti vanyo'pi guruḥ, grāmyastu gurutara ityarthaḥ||65-66|| kapotapārāvatabhṛṅgarājaparabhṛtakoyaṣṭikakuliṅgagṛhakuliṅgagokṣveḍakaḍiṇḍimāṇavakaśatapatraka- mātṛnindakabhedāśiśukasārikāvalgulīgiriśālaṭvālaṭṭūṣakasugṛhākhañjarīṭahārītadātyūhaprabhṛtayaḥ ‘... ḍiḍimānaka ... ’ iti pā., ‘... mātṛliṅgaka ... ’ iti pā. pratudāḥ ||67|| pratudānāha- kapotetyādi| kapoto vanavāsī `pāṇḍuka’ iti loke, sa ca nānāvidhaḥ; pārāvato gṛhadevakulālayaḥ; bhṛṅgarājo bhramarako dhūmyāṭasadṛśaḥ `pakṣirāja’ iti loke; parabhṛtaḥ kokilaḥ; koyaṣṭiḥ koyaṅgakā dīrghajaṅghā `koyaṅga’ iti loke; kuliṅgo vanyacaṭako grāmyacaṭakākāraḥ; gṛhakuliṅgaḥ puṇḍracaṭakaḥ ‘grāmacaṭaka’ iti loke; gokṣveḍo gonardaḥ; ḍiṇḍimāṇavakaḥ ḍiṇḍimotkaṭadhvaniḥ; śatapatro rājaśūkaḥ; bhātṛnindakaḥ priyātmakaḥ `putrarañjaka’ iti loke; bhedāśī putraśukaḥ, bhekāśīti kecit, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ; śukasārike prasiddhe; valgulī `gadulikā’ iti loke; giriśā girivartikā, `parvatavāhī’ ityeke; laṭvā pheñjātako ‘phecākaḥ’ iti pā. raktapucchādhobhāgaḥ, anye bharadvājabhedamāhuḥ, `lāṭa’ iti loke; laṭṭūṣako dvitīyapheñjātakaḥ ‘dvitīyaphecākaḥ’ iti pā., anye sañcānacañcvākṛticañcubhāgaṃ dīrghapucchādilakṣaṇena pratudaṃ vihaṅgamāhuḥ; sugṛhā pītamastakā `vayā’ ‘varya’ iti pā. iti loke; khañjarīṭaḥ sitāsitavarṇo drutalalitagatiḥ `kavaḍiyā’ iti loke; hārīto haritapītavarṇaḥ `haritāla’ iti loke; dātyūhaḥ kālakaṇṭakaḥ `rāyuka’ iti loke| prabhṛtigrahaṇād gopāputrasārapadendrādayaścarakoktāḥ| pratudā iti pratudya bhakṣayantīti hetoḥ||67|| kaṣāyamadhurā rūkṣāḥ phalāhārā marutkarāḥ | pittaśleṣmaharāḥ śītā baddhamūtrālpavarcasaḥ ||68|| eṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- kaṣāyetyādi| phalāhārā marutkarā iti phalāhāratvena vātakarāḥ, phalāhāratvaṃ svabhāvakathanaṃ vā; vātakaratvaṃ na kalāyādivat, kintu māṃsāntarāpekṣayā na vātaṃ ghnantītyarthaḥ||68|| sarvadoṣakarasteṣāṃ bhedāśī maladūṣakaḥ |69| teṣāṃ madhye bhedāśiguṇamāha- sarvadoṣakara ityādi| maladūṣaka iti vātādidoṣajanano mūtrādimaladūṣakaśceti, svabhāvena doṣāṇāṃ malānāṃ ca dūṣayitetyarthaḥ| kecit sarvadoṣakarasthāne `sarvadoṣahara’ iti pramādapāṭhaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvadoṣaharasya ca maladūṣakatvāsambhavena maladūṣakasthāne `galadūṣaka’ iti paṭhanti; tacca pramādajatvānnādeyam|69| kaṣāyasvādulavaṇo guruḥ kāṇakapotakaḥ ||69|| kāṇakapotaguṇamāha- kaṣāyetyādi| cakāro'tra luptanirdiṣṭo draṣṭavyaḥ, tena kāṇakapoto'pi tridoṣakopano maladūṣayiteti cakāreṇa pūrvānuvṛttaṃ samuccīyate| kāṇakapoto vanavāsī pāṇḍukapotaḥ, anye'ruṇavarṇakamapi kapotamāhuḥ||69|| raktapittapraśamanaḥ kaṣāyaviśado'pi ca | vipāke ‘rasato madhuraścāpi’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pā. madhuraścāpi guruḥ pārāvataḥ smṛtaḥ ||70|| pārāvataguṇamāha- raktetyādi| viśadaḥ picchilaviparītaḥ||70|| kuliṅgo madhuraḥ snigdhaḥ kaphaśukravivardhanaḥ |71| vanyakuliṅgaguṇamāha- kuliṅga ityādi|71| raktapittaharo veśmakuliṅgastvatiśukralaḥ ||71|| gṛhakuliṅgaguṇamāha- raktetyādi| veśma gṛham||71|| siṃhavyāghravṛkatarakṣvṛkṣadvīpimārjāraśṛgālamṛgervārukaprabhṛtayo guhāśayāḥ ||72|| guhāśayānāha- siṃhetyādi| siṃhaḥ parākramī nidrāluḥ; vyāghro vikṛtamukho nidrālurhiṃsraḥ; vṛkaḥ kukkurasadṛśaḥ paśuḥ kṣudraḥ ‘śubhraḥ’ iti pā.; tarakṣurmṛgaśatrurvyāghraviśeṣaḥ `jarakha’ iti loke; ṛkṣo bhallūko'tilomaśaḥ `riñcha’ iti loke; dvīpī vyāghrabhedaścitravyāghraḥ `citraka’ iti loke; mārjāro biḍālaḥ, atra ca mārjāro guhāśayatvādaraṇyabiḍālo boddhavyaḥ; śṛgālaḥ prasiddhaḥ; mṛgervārurmṛgabhakṣaḥ śṛgālākṛtiḥ `hariṇaḍu(dra)va’ iti loke| prabhṛtigrahaṇādvāntādababhruprabhṛtayaḥ| guhāsu parvatavivareṣu śerata iti guhāśayāḥ||72|| madhurā guravaḥ snigdhā balyā mārutanāśanāḥ | uṣṇavīryā hitā nityaṃ netraguhyavikāriṇām ||73|| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- madhurā ityādi||73|| kākakaṅkakuraracāṣabhāsaśaśaghātyulūkacilliśyenagṛdhraprabhṛtayaḥ ‘...ciralli...’ iti pā. prasahāḥ ||74|| prasahānāha- kāketyādi| kākaḥ prasiddhaḥ; kaṅko dīrghacañcurmahāpramāṇaḥ, uktaṃ ca- “kaṅkaḥ syāt kaṅkamallākhyo bāṇapatrārhapakṣakaḥ| lohapṛṣṭho dīrghapādaḥ pakṣādhaḥ pāṇḍuvarṇabhāk’’- iti; kuraraścillyākāro nādotthāpitamatsyo hastamatsyagrāhī `kurala’ iti loke prasiddhaḥ; cāṣa indranīlamaṇisadṛśapakṣaḥ śastadarśanaḥ `karaṭāśana’ iti loke prasiddhaḥ; bhāso gokulacārī gṛdhraviśeṣaḥ śvetaśikhāvān; śaśaghātī cillyākāro mahācaraṇanakhaḥ prahāreṇa śaśakāharaṇaśīlaḥ `śaśāgni’ iti loke prasiddhaḥ, anye `pājī’ ityāhuḥ; ulūkaḥ kauśikaḥ; cilliḥ ‘ciralliḥ’ iti pā. cilhaḥ; śyenaḥ siñcāno garuḍānvayaḥ; gṛdhro māṃsāśī yojanadṛṣṭiḥ; prabhṛtigrahaṇena dhūmapikākarapatrikādayo ‘dhūmārtāśī’ iti pā. gṛhyante| prasahya bhakṣayantīti prasahāḥ||74|| ete siṃhādibhiḥ sarve samānā vāyasādayaḥ | rasavīryavipākeṣu viśeṣācchoṣiṇe hitāḥ ||75|| teṣāṃ sāmānyaṃ guṇamāha- ete ityādi| ete vāyasādayaḥ siṃhādibhiḥ samānāstulyā iti sambandhaḥ| vāyasaḥ kākaḥ| te keṣu samānā ityāha- rasavīryavipākeṣu| viśeṣādatiśayena| śoṣiṇe rājayakṣmiṇe||75|| madgumūṣikavṛkṣaśāyikāvakuśapūtighāsavānaraprabhṛtayaḥ parṇamṛgāḥ ||76|| parṇamṛgānāha- madgvityādi| madgumūṣiko māluyāsarpaḥ; anye tu madgumūṣikau bhinnāvācakṣete; tatra madguḥ pūrvārtha eva, mūṣiko vṛkṣamūṣikaḥ vṛkṣaśāyikā vṛkṣamarkaṭikā `gilī’ iti loke; avakuśo golāṅgulo vānaraviśeṣaḥ; pūtighāso vṛkṣabiḍālaḥ sugandhivṛṣaṇaḥ `karpūraka’ iti loke; vānaro markaṭaḥ| prabhṛtigrahaṇādevañjātīyā anye'pi| prāyeṇa vṛkṣasthāyitvāt parṇamṛgāḥ||76|| madhurā guravo vṛṣyāścakṣuṣyāḥ śoṣiṇe hitāḥ | sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāśca kāsārśaḥśvāsanāśanāḥ ||77|| eteṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- madhurā ityādi||77|| śvāvicchalyakagodhāśaśavṛṣadaṃśalopākalomaśakarṇakadalīmṛgapriyakājagarasarpamūṣikanakulamahābabhruprabhṛtayo bileśayāḥ ||78|| bileśayānāha- śvāvidityādi| śvāvit sūcisadṛśaromayuktā `sihai' iti loke; śalyako vajraśakalo bṛhadgodhānukārī `sālā' iti loke; godhāśaśau prasiddhau; vṛṣadaṃśo grāmamārjāraḥ, anye vanamārjāramāhuḥ; lopākaḥ śṛgālabhedaḥ, `lāṅgalaka' iti loke; lomaśakarṇo nalatkaraḥ; kadalī mahābiḍālasamo vyāghrākāraḥ `kadalīhaṇḍa' iti pauṇḍre prasiddhaḥ, anye sarpaviśeṣamāhuḥ, apare `kadalīmṛga' iti samastaṃ paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ; mṛgapriyako gonasaḥ; ajagaro mahāsarpaḥ, sarpaḥ punaralpo rājilamaṇḍalidarvīkarabhedāttrividhaḥ; mūṣiko bhūmimūṣikaḥ; nakulo bhujaṅgaśatruḥ; tadbhedo mahābabhruḥ; prabhṛtigrahaṇādgaṇḍakajāhakaprabhṛtayo'pi draṣṭavyāḥ| bilaśāyitvādbileśayāḥ||78|| varcomūtraṃ saṃhataṃ kuryurete vīrye coṣṇāḥ pūrvavat svādupākāḥ | vātaṃ hanyuḥ śleṣmapitte ca kuryuḥ snigdhāḥ kāsaśvāsakārśyāpahāśca ||79|| eteṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- varca ityādi| saṃhataṃ sāndram| anye tu `sāṅgrāhikā baddhamūtrāstathaite' iti paṭhanti||79|| kaṣāyamadhurasteṣāṃ śaśaḥ pittakaphāpahaḥ | nātiśītalavīryatvādvātasādhāraṇo mataḥ ||80|| teṣāmeva keṣāñcidguṇaviśeṣamāha- kaṣāyetyādi| vāte sādhāraṇo madhyasthaḥ, sādhāraṇadeśavat; na cāyaṃ vātaṃ kopayati na ca vātaśamaṃ karoti; mādhuryādvātaśamahetuḥ, kaṣāyāt saśaityāccāheturiti sādhāraṇatvam||80|| godhā vipāke madhurā kaṣāyakaṭukā smṛtā | vātapittapraśamanī bṛṃhaṇī balavardhanī ||81|| śalyakaḥ svādupittaghno laghuḥ śīto viṣāpahaḥ | priyako mārute pathyo'jagarastvarśasāṃ hitaḥ ||82|| durnāmāniladoṣaghnāḥ kṛmidūṣīviṣāpahāḥ | cakṣuṣyā madhurāḥ pāke sarpā medhāgnivardhanāḥ ||83|| darvīkarā dīpakāśca teṣūktāḥ kaṭupākinaḥ | madhurāścāticakṣuṣyāḥ sṛṣṭaviṇmūtramārutāḥ ||84|| godhetyādi| dūṣīviṣāpahā iti viṣameva dāvāgnivātātapādyabhibhavena mandatāṃ gataṃ viṣapītasya vā viṣaṃ dūṣīviṣam| sarpāḥ sāmānyasarpāḥ| darvīkarāḥ phaṇākarā ityarthaḥ| dīpakā rājimantaḥ||81-84|| aśvāśvataragokharoṣṭrabastorabhramedaḥpucchakaprabhṛtayo grāmyāḥ ||85|| grāmyānāha- aśvāśvataretyādi| aśvo ghoṭakaḥ; aśvāyāṃ gardabhena janito'śvataraḥ `vesara’ iti loke; gauḥ prasiddhā; kharo gardabhaḥ; uṣṭraḥ karabhaḥ; bastaśchagalaḥ, urabhro meṣaḥ; medaḥpucchako dumbakaḥ, anye eḍakamāhuḥ, prabhṛtigrahaṇādvekkaprabhṛtayaḥ| prāyo grāmavāsitvādgrāmyāḥ||85|| grāmyā vātaharāḥ sarve bṛṃhaṇāḥ kaphapittalāḥ | madhurā rasapākābhyāṃ dīpanā balavardhanāḥ ||86|| teṣāṃ sāmānyaṃ guṇamāha- grāmyā ityādi||86|| nātiśīto guruḥ snigdho mandapittakaphaḥ smṛtaḥ | chagalastvanabhiṣyandī teṣāṃ pīnasanāśanaḥ ||87|| atha chagalaguṇamāha- nātiśīta ityādi| alpasnehagauravābhyāmalpakaphaḥ, uṣṇānubandhādalpaśaityādalpapittaḥ, kaṭutiktavyāyāmālpāmbusevanādanabhiṣyandī alpābhiṣyandī doṣadhātumalasrotasāmalpakledaprāptijanana ityarthaḥ||87|| bṛṃhaṇaṃ māṃsamaurabhraṃ pittaśleṣmāvahaṃ guru |88| meṣaguṇamāha- bṛṃhaṇamityādi| aurabhraṃ māṃsaṃ yadyapi pittaśleṣmakaramatroktaṃ, tathā'pi sātiśayaṃ pittaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ ca na karotīti vyāpyacandrācāryamatam|88| medaḥpucchodbhavaṃ vṛṣyamaurabhrasadṛśaṃ guṇaiḥ ||88|| medaḥpucchaguṇamāha- meda ityādi||88|| śvāsakāsapratiśyāyaviṣamajvaranāśanam | śramātyagnihitaṃ gavyaṃ pavitramanilāpaham ||89|| gavyaguṇamāha- śvāsakāsetyādi||89|| aurabhravatsalavaṇaṃ māṃsamekaśaphodbhavam |90| salavaṇamīṣallavaṇam| śaphaḥ khuraḥ|90| alpābhiṣyandyayaṃ vargo jāṅgalaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ ||90|| alpetyādi||90|| dūre janāntanilayā dūre pānīyagocarāḥ | ye mṛgāśca vihaṅgāśca te'lpābhiṣyandino matāḥ ||91|| atīvāsannanilayāḥ samīpodakagocarāḥ | ye mṛgāśca vihaṅgāśca mahābhiṣyandinastu te ||92|| sarveṣāmeva jāṅgalānāmalpābhiṣyanditvaṃ mābhūdityāha- dūra ityādi| janaśabdo'tra grāmavācī, tena dūre grāmādgṛhā ityarthaḥ; anye ‘dūre janāttanilayāḥ’ iti paṭhitvā vyākhyānayanti- dūre janānāmātto gṛhīto nilayo yairmṛgairvihaṅgaiśca te tathā| dūre pānīyagocarā iti dūre pānīyaviṣayāḥ pānīyāddūranivāsina ityarthaḥ| ye mṛgāśceti cakārāt sarpādayaḥ| atīvāsannanilayā iti atiśayena grāmāsannagṛhā ityarthaḥ| samīpodakagocarā iti pānīyasamīpabhūmicāriṇa ityarthaḥ| atrāpi cakārāddhanvānūpacāriṇāmajāvitittirīṇāṃ jāṅgalapaṭhitānāmapi miśragocaratvānnātyabhiṣyanditvam||91-92|| ānūpavargastu pañcavidhaḥ | tadyathā- kūlacarāḥ, plavāḥ, koṣasthāḥ, pādino, matsyāśceti ||93|| ānūpavargaprakārānāha- ānūpavargastvityādi| anugatā āpo'sminniti sajalasthalātmako ‘sajalātmakaḥ’ iti pā. deśaḥ, tadbhavā ānūpāḥ| kūlaṃ nadyāditaṭaṃ, tatra caranti bhakṣayanti bhramanti ca ye te kūlacarāḥ| plavante pānīye taranti ye te plavāḥ| kośaḥ śaṅkhādīnāṃ sampuṭaḥ, tatra tiṣṭhantīti kośasthāḥ| pādinaḥ pādavantaḥ| matsyāḥ prasiddhāḥ||93|| tatra gajagavayamahiṣarurucamarasṛmararohitavarāhakhaḍgigokarṇakālapucchakodranyaṅkvaraṇyagavayaprabhṛtayaḥ kūlacarāḥ paśavaḥ ||94|| tatra kūlacarānāha- tatretyādi| gajo hastī; gavayo gosadṛśaḥ; mahiṣaḥ prasiddhaḥ; ruruḥ śaradi śṛṅgatyāgī, tallakṣaṇaṃ ucyate- “vikaṭabahuviṣāṇaḥ śambarākāradehaḥ salilataṭacaratvācchambarebhyo vicitraḥ| tyajati śaradi śṛṅgaṃ rautyato'sau ruruḥ syāt pṛthulamṛgaviśeṣaḥ prāyaśaścedideśe’’ iti; camaraḥ keśamṛtyurgosadṛśaḥ; sṛmaro mahāśūkaraḥ, anye tu mahāśvākāraścamarāntakaḥ; rohito lohitavarṇo mṛgajātiḥ, anye tu `rohiṣa’ iti paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca- kacchaśūkara ityarthaḥ, apare phalaśūkaramāhuḥ; varāhaḥ śūkaraḥ; khaḍgī gaṇḍakaḥ; gokarṇo gosadṛśakarṇaḥ `gona’ iti prasiddhaḥ; kālapucchako lalatkṛṣṇapucchakaḥ; odraḥ pānīyabiḍālaḥ, `odana’ iti loke; nyaṅkuḥ `nyaṅguṇa’ iti loke; araṇyagavayo vanyagavayaḥ||94|| vātapittaharā vṛṣyā madhurā rasapākayoḥ | śītalā balinaḥ snigdhā mūtralāḥ kaphavardhanaḥ ||95|| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- vātetyādi| śītalā iti atra cakāro luptanirdiṣṭo draṣṭavyaḥ, tenauṣṇyamapi keṣāñciddraṣṭavyam||95|| virūkṣaṇo lekhanaśca vīryoṣṇaḥ pittadūṣaṇaḥ | svādvamlalavaṇasteṣāṃ gajaḥ śleṣmānilāpahaḥ ||96|| gavayasya tu māṃsaṃ hi snigdhaṃ madhurakāsajit | vipāke madhuraṃ cāpi vyavāyasya tu vardhanam ||97|| teṣāṃ keṣāñcideva guṇaviśeṣamāha- virūkṣaṇa ityādi| samuditau kaphavātau hanti, kevalaṃ tu kaphaṃ karotyeva; gajādiṣu virūkṣaṇakaphaghnatvādi svajātyapekṣaṃ pariṇativiśeṣāt||96-97|| snigdhoṣṇamadhuro vṛṣyo mahiṣastarpaṇo guruḥ | nidrāpuṃstvabalastanyavardhano māṃsadārḍhyakṛt ||98|| snigdhoṣṇetyādi| vṛṣyaḥ puṃstvavardhana iti ca dvayaṃ srutivṛddhiprāptaye||98|| rurormāṃsaṃ samadhuraṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ smṛtam | vātapittopaśamanaṃ guru śukravivardhanam ||99|| tathā camaramāṃsaṃ tu snigdhaṃ madhurakāsajit | vipāke madhuraṃ cāpi vātapittapraṇāśanam ||100|| sṛmarasya tu māṃsaṃ ca kaṣāyānurasaṃ smṛtam | vātapittopaśamanaṃ guru śukravivardhanam ||101|| svedanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vṛṣyaṃ śītalaṃ tarpaṇaṃ guru | śramānilaharaṃ snigdhaṃ vārāhaṃ balavardhanam ||102|| kaphaghnaṃ khaḍgipiśitaṃ kaṣāyamanilāpaham | pitryaṃ pavitramāyuṣyaṃ baddhamūtraṃ virūkṣaṇam ||103|| gokarṇamāṃsaṃ madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ mṛdu kaphāvaham | vipāke madhuraṃ cāpi raktapittavināśanam ‘vātapittavināśanam’ iti pā.||104|| rurormāṃsamityādi| svedanaṃ svedajanakam| bṛṃhaṇamiti bṛṃhaṇaṃ dehavṛddhikaram| vṛṣyaṃ śukralam| tarpaṇaṃ tṛptijanakam| pitryamiti pitṛbhyo hitam||99-104|| haṃsasārasakrauñcacakravākakurarakādambakāraṇḍavajīvañjīvakabakabalākāpuṇḍarīkaplavaśarārīmukha- nandīmukhamadgūtkrośakācākṣamallikākṣaśuklākṣapuṣkaraśāyikākonālakāmbukukkuṭikāmegharāvaśvetavāralaprabhṛtayaḥ ‘...śvetacaraṇa...’ iti pā. plavāḥ saṅghātacāriṇaḥ ||105|| plavānāha- haṃsetyādi| haṃsaḥ kalasvaro lalitagatiḥ prasiddhaḥ; sāraso lakṣmaṇo raktaśirāḥ prasiddha eva; krauñcaḥ krauciraḥ; cakravāko dvandvacaro niśāviyogī; kuraraḥ asya prasaheṣvapi pāṭhaḥ, tenobhayeṣāmapi guṇā boddhavyāḥ, anye tu kaṅkamallasadṛśajalacaraṃ kuraramāhuḥ; kādambaḥ kalahaṃso'tidhūsarapakṣaḥ, anye tu raktacañcuśiraḥkṛṣṇapāndādīnāṃ lakṣaṇena kṛtvā `kayamba’ iti paṭhanti; kāraṇḍavaḥ śuklahaṃsabhedo'lpaḥ, anye karaha(ī)vamāhuḥ, uktaṃ ca- `kāraṇḍavaḥ kākavaktro dīrghāṅghriḥ kṛṣṇavarṇabhāk’’- iti; jīvañjīvako viṣadarśanamṛtyuḥ; bakaḥ pāṇḍurapakṣaḥ prasiddhaḥ; balākā bakabhedaḥ ‘bagulī’ iti loke; puṇḍarīko nalinanayanaḥ, plavo mahāpramāṇaḥ prasevakagalaḥ `sagaḍa’ iti loke; śarārīmukhaḥ khadiravarṇo `girgarāṭī’ iti loke; nandīmukhaḥ patrāṭī āṭībhedaḥ; madgurjalakākaḥ; utkośaḥ kurarabhedo matsyāśī; kācākṣaḥ kapardiyākaḥ `bahuḍī’ iti loke; mallikākṣaḥ śuklaśabalaḥ; śuklākṣastadbhedaḥ, anye tu malinacañcucaraṇo haṃsabheda evetyāhuḥ; puṣkaraśāyikā padmapatraśāyikā; konālakaḥ śyāmapṛṣṭhaśvetodaraḥ `pānīyavartikā’ iti loke; ambukukkuṭikā jalakukkuṭī kṛṣṇavarṇā, `buḍiyāka’ iti loke; megharāvaścātakaḥ, anye tu cātakaṃ viṣkireṣvāmananti; śvetavāralaḥ śuklapakṣaḥ prasevakagalaḥ `jyeṣṭhabalākā’ iti loke| prabhṛtigrahaṇādārāmaṇḍituṇḍikāmṛṇālakaṇṭhādayaḥ||105|| raktapittaharāḥ śītāḥ snigdhā vṛṣyā marujjitaḥ | sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāśca madhurā rasapākayoḥ ||106|| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- raktetyādi||106|| gurūṣṇamadhuraḥ snigdhaḥ svaravarṇabalapradaḥ | bṛṃhaṇaḥ śukralasteṣāṃ haṃso vātavikāranut ||107|| keṣāñcidviśeṣaguṇamāha- gurūṣṇetyādi| anye punaratra sārasakrauñcakurarakāraṇḍavakādambakajīvañjīvakānāmapi viśiṣṭhaṃ guṇaṃ paṭhanti, tannātiprasiddhamiti na likhitam||107|| śaṅkhaśaṅkhanakaśuktiśambūkabhallūkaprabhṛtayaḥ kośasthāḥ ||108|| kośasthānāha- śaṅkhetyādi| śaṅgaḥ prasiddhaḥ; śaṅkhanakaḥ kṣudraśaṅkhaḥ śaṅkhabheda eva; śuktiḥ samudrajā śimpiḥ; śambūka āvartakośaḥ, `sāṅkhulā’ iti loke; bhallūkaḥ kapardakaḥ, anye śambūkabhedamāhuḥ| prabhṛtigrahaṇāt voḍikajalaśuktiśambūkabhedā bahuvidhā gṛhyante||108|| kūrmakumbhīrakarkaṭakakṛṣṇakarkaṭakaśiśumāraprabhṛtayaḥ pādinaḥ ||109|| pādina āha- kūrmetyādi| kūrmaḥ kacchapaḥ, sa tu nānāvidho vartuladīrghamahadādibhedena; kumbhīro'pi nānābhedo ghaḍiyālagodhādibhedena; karkaṭo'pi dvividhaḥ kṛṣṇaśuklabhedena; śiśumāro dṛtyākāro'ntarvakro bahirniḥśvāsamuk, so'pi dvividho vartuladīrghabhedena, dīrghaṃ `phāṇita’ iti lokāḥ prāhuḥ, sa evātra gṛhyate pāditvāt| prabhṛtigrahaṇādgrāhādayaḥ||109|| śaṅkhakūrmādayaḥ svādurasapākā marunnudaḥ | śītāḥ snigdhā hitāḥ pitte varcasyāḥ śleṣmavardhanāḥ ||110|| teṣāṃ kośasthānāṃ pādināṃ caikaguṇatvādubhayorvargayorguṇamekīkṛtyāha- śaṅkhakūrmādaya ityādi||110|| kṛṣṇakarkaṭakasteṣāṃ balyaḥ koṣṇo'nilāpahaḥ | śuklaḥ sandhānakṛt sṛṣṭaviṇmūtro'nilapittahā ||111|| teṣāṃ madhye kasyacidguṇamāha- kṛṣṇetyādi||111|| matsyāstu dvividhā nādeyāḥ sāmudrāśca ||112|| matsyānāha- matsyāstvityādi||112|| tatra nādeyāḥ- rohitapāṭhīnapāṭalārājīvavarmigomatsyakṛṣṇamatsyavāguñjāramuralasahasradaṃṣṭraprabhṛtayaḥ ‘vāgujāra’ iti ‘vākuca’ iti ca pā.||113|| tatra nādeyānāha- tatretyādi| rohito ghanaśakalaḥ prasiddhaḥ; pāṭhinaḥ punaraśakala eva dīrgho nirmalaḥ so'pi `voyāla ‘voyāla’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ’ iti loke prasiddha eva; varmiḥ sarpākāro matsyaḥ; gomatsyaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ, ``kṛṣṇamatsyastu śakalī bahukaṇṭakasaṃyutaḥ| kaṣāyavarṇo raktākṣaḥ, kathito matsyavedibhiḥ’’- iti; vāguñjāraḥ `vāhasa’ iti loke; sahasradaṃṣṭro mahāpāṭhinaḥ; śeṣāstu kaivartebhyo jñeyāḥ; prabhṛtigrahaṇācchapharādayaḥ||113|| nādeyā madhurā matsyā guravo mārutāpahāḥ | raktapittakarāścoṣṇā vṛṣyāḥ snigdhālpavarcasaḥ ||114|| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- nādeyā ityādi||114|| kaṣāyānurasasteṣāṃ śaṣpaśaivālabhojanaḥ | rohito mārutaharo nātyarthaṃ pittakopanaḥ ||115|| nādeyānāmeva keṣāñcidguṇaviśeṣamāha- kaṣāyetyādi| śaṣpaṃ bālatṛṇaṃ, śaivālaṃ śaivalam||115|| pāṭhīnaḥ śleṣmalo vṛṣyo ‘śleṣmalastṛṣyaḥ’ iti pā. nidrāluḥ piśitāśanaḥ | dūṣayedraktapittaṃ tu kuṣṭharogaṃ karotyasau | muralo bṛṃhaṇo vṛṣyaḥ stanyaśleṣmakarastathā ||116|| pāṭhīnamāha- pāṭhīna ityādi| piśitāśano māṃsabhakṣakaḥ||116|| sarastaḍāgasambhūtāḥ snigdhāḥ svādurasāḥ smṛtāḥ | mahāhradeṣu balinaḥ, svalpe'mbhasyabalāḥ smṛtāḥ ||117|| sarastaḍāgādijān matsyānāha- sara ityādi| hradaḥ `drahaḥ’ iti loke||117|| timitimiṅgilakuliśapākamatsyanirulanandivāra(ru)lakamakaragargaracandrakamahāmīnarājīvaprabhṛtayaḥ ‘...bhirala...’ iti pā. sāmudrāḥ ||118|| sāmudrānāha- timītyādi| timirmahattamo matsyaḥ; timiṅgilastato'pi mahattamaḥ; kuliśaḥ `kuḍiśa’ iti loke; nandivāralakaḥ ‘samudraśimbāka’ iti loke; makaro hiṃsradaṃṣṭrakaḥ ‘ahidaṃṣṭrakaḥ’ iti pā.; gargaraḥ svanāmnā prasiddhaḥ; candrakaḥ pārśveṣu kaṇṭakavalayito vartulo matsyaḥ; rājīvo vajrābho bahvāyataḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ; śeṣāstu samudratīravāsibhyo jñeyāḥ| prabhṛtigrahaṇādanye'pi tebhya eva jñeyāḥ||118|| sāmudrā guravaḥ snigdhā madhurā nātipittalāḥ | uṣṇā vātaharā vṛṣyā varcasyāḥ śleṣmavardhanāḥ ||119|| balāvahā viśeṣeṇa māṃsāśitvāt samudrajāḥ |120| sāmudramatsyānāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- sāmudrā ityādi||119|| samudrajebhyo nādeyā bṛṃhaṇatvādguṇottarāḥ ||120|| teṣāmapyanilaghnatvāccauṇṭyakaupyau ‘tebhyaścāpyanilaghnatvāt’ iti pā. guṇottarau | snigdhatvāt svādupākatvāttayorvāpyā ‘tābhyāṃ’ iti pā. guṇādhikāḥ ||121|| sāmudrādīnāṃ sārataratvamāha- samudrajebhya ityādi| guṇottarāḥ guṇotkṛṣṭāḥ| teṣāṃ nādeyamatsyānām||120-121|| nādeyā guravo madhye yasmāt pucchāsyacāriṇaḥ | sarastaḍāgajānāṃ tu viśeṣeṇa śiro laghu ||122|| adūragocarā yasmāttasmādutsodapānajāḥ | kiñcinmuktvā śirodeśamatyarthaṃ guravastu te ||123|| adhastādguravo jñeyā matsyāḥ sāgarasambhavāḥ | urovicaraṇātteṣāṃ pūrvamaṅgaṃ laghu smṛtam ||124|| ityānūpo mahāṣyandī māṃsavarga udīritaḥ ‘ityānūpo mahābhiṣyandī māṃsavargo vyākhyātaḥ’ iti pā.||125|| nādeyādimatsyāvayavānāṃ gurulāghavamāha- nādeyā guravo madhye ityādi| āsyaṃ mukham| adūragocarā adūraviṣayā alpavyāyāmā ityarthaḥ| utsodapānajā giriprasravaṇajāḥ| mahābhiṣyandīti doṣadhātumalasrotasāmatiśayakledakārītyarthaḥ; anye tvanyathā kṛtvā paṭhanti, taducyate- ``hṛdayasthānnaniryāsavāhisrotomukhāni yat| bhuktaṃ limpati paicchilyādabhiṣyandi taducyate|| vaiśadyāt kaphahantṛtvāttānyeva vivṛṇoti yat| taduktamanabhiṣyandi dravyaṃ dravyaviśāradaiḥ’’- iti||122-125|| tatra śuṣkapūtivyādhiviṣasarpahatadigdhaviddhajīrṇakṛśabālānāmasātmyacāriṇāṃ ca māṃsānyabhakṣyāṇi, yasmādvigatavyāpannāpahatapariṇatālpāsampūrṇavīryatvāddoṣakarāṇi ‘kasmāt’ iti pā. bhavanti; ebhyo'nyeṣāmupādeyaṃ māṃsamiti ||126|| māṃsamanupādeyamāha- tatretyādi| pūtiḥ śaṭitaḥ; hataśabdo vyādhiviṣasarpaiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; digdhaviddhaḥ viṣādiliptaśasrādividdhaḥ, jīrṇo vṛddhaḥ, kṛśo durbalaḥ, asātmyacāriṇām anucitāhārabhakṣiṇām| kasmādanupādeyānityāha- yasmādityādi| bālānāmasampūrṇavīryatvādityarthaḥ| asātmyacāriṇāmanupādeyatve hetuḥ sūtrakāreṇa nibandhakāraiścānukto'pi svayamūhyaḥ| māṃsamupādeyamāha- ebhya ityādi| doṣarahitaṃ guṇavat, grāhyamityarthaḥ||126|| arocakaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ guru śuṣkaṃ prakīrtitam | viṣavyādhihataṃ mṛtyuṃ bālaṃ chardiṃ ca kopayet ||127|| kāsaśvāsakaraṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ vyādhidūṣitam | klinnamutkleśajananaṃ kṛśaṃ vātaprakopaṇam ||128|| śuṣkādīnāṃ doṣamāha- arocakamityādi| śuṣkaṃ māṃsamarocakaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ ca `karoti’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| mṛtyumiti atrāpi `karoti’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| klinnaṃ śaṭitam| utkleśaḥ thūtkaraṇam| asātmyacāriṇāṃ doṣaḥ svayamapyūhyaḥ||127-128|| striyaścatuṣpātsu, pumāṃso vihaṅgeṣu, mahāśarīreṣvalpaśarīrāḥ, alpaśarīreṣu mahāśarīrāḥ, pradhānatamāḥ; evamekajātīyānāṃ mahāśarīrebhyaḥ kṛśaśarīrāḥpradhānatamāḥ ||129|| guṇavanmāṃsaprasaṅgena liṅgādyadhikṛtyāha- striya ityādi| catuṣpadāṃ madhye striyaḥ pradhānatamāḥ, vihaṅgānāṃ madhye pumāṃsaḥ puruṣāḥ pradhānatamāḥ| mahāśarīreṣvityādi mahāśarīreṣu khaḍgimahiṣādiṣu, alpaśarīrā ānūpā eva ruruprabhṛtayaḥ pradhānatamāḥ| alpaśarīreṣviti alpaśarīrā viṣkirā lāvādayaḥ, teṣu mahāśarīrāḥ; kṛśamāṃsasya niṣiddhatvāt||129|| sthānādikṛtaṃ ‘tatra sthānādikṛtaṃ’ iti pā. māṃsasya gurulāghavamupadekṣyāmaḥ | tadyathā- raktādiṣu śukrānteṣu dhātuṣūttarottarā gurutarāḥ, tathā ‘tathā'ntrayakṛtkāleyasakthikaṭipṛṣṭhacaraṇaśirāṃsi| uraḥ skandhau kaṭīpṛṣṭhaṃ sakthinī cāmapakvayoḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ sakthiskandhakroḍaśiraḥpādakarakaṭīpṛṣṭhacarmakāleyakayakṛdantrāṇi ‘sakthimāṃsādguruḥ skandhastataḥ kroḍastataḥ śiraḥ| vṛṣaṇau carma meḍhraṃ ca śroṇī vṛkkau yakṛdgudam’ iti carakaḥ (sū. a. 27)||130|| śiraḥskandhaṃ kaṭī pṛṣṭhaṃ sakthinī cātmapakṣayoḥ | guru pūrvaṃ vijānīyāddhātavastu yathottaram ||131|| sarvasya prāṇino dehe madhyo gururudāhṛtaḥ | pūrvabhāgo guruḥ puṃsāmadhobhāgastu yoṣitām ||132|| urogrīvaṃ vihaṅgānāṃ viśeṣeṇa guru smṛtam | pakṣotkṣepātsamo dṛṣṭo madhyabhāgastu pakṣiṇām ||133|| sthānādikṛtamityādi| raktādidhātūnāṃ gurulāghavamuktvetarāvayavānāha- tathetyādi| tatheti yathottaraṃ guravaḥ| sakthinī ūrū, skandho bāhuśiraḥ, kroḍo hṛdayasthānaṃ, paścādbhāgasthitau pādau, agrimabhāgasthitau karau, kāleyakaṃ vṛkkaṃ, yakṛt kālakhaṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇabhāgasthitam| dvayaṃ dvayamadhikṛtyāha- śira ityādi| skandhācchiro guru, pṛṣṭhāt kaṭiḥ| sakthinī cātmapakṣayoriti sakthinī dve, te cātmapakṣayoḥ svāṃśayoryathāpūrvaṃ guruṇī jñeye; tena sakthna uttarabhāgāpekṣayā pūrvo bhāgo gururityarthaḥ asyāgre ‘ātmapakṣagrahaṇamanyatrāpi sambandhanīyam| dhātavastu yathottaramityatra raktasya pūrvabhāgāpekṣayā uttaro bhāgo guruḥ, māṃsasya pūrvabhāgāpekṣayā uttarabhāgo gururityādi’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate kvaciddhastalikhitapustake| anye tu `āmapakvayoḥ’ iti paṭhanti, `pakvādāmamāṃsaṃ guru’ iti vyākhyānayanti; tanna, pañjikākārābhyāṃ dūṣitatvāt| jejjaṭastu śira ityādi saṅgrahaślokatvena paṭhati, tadapi pañjikākārau na manyete| sarvasyāpi śarīrasya madhye ko bhāgo gururityāha- sarvasyetyādi| strīpuruṣavibhāgenāha- pūrvabhāga ityādi| pūrvabhāga upariṣṭādbhāgaḥ| pakṣiṇāmāha- urogrīvamityādi| sama iti nātigururnātilaghurityarthaḥ||130-133|| atīva rūkṣaṃ māṃsaṃ tu vihaṅgānāṃ phalāśinām | bṛṃhaṇaṃ māṃsamatyarthaṃ khagānāṃ piśitāśinām ||134|| matsyāśināṃ pittakaraṃ vātaghnaṃ dhānyacārinām ‘dhanvacāriṇām’ iti pā.|135| āhāraviśeṣeṇāpi māṃseṣu raukṣyādiviśeṣamāha- atīvetyādi| phalāśināṃ māṃsamitaramāṃsāpekṣayā rūkṣam||134||- jalajānūpajā grāmyā kracyādaikaśaphāstathā ||135|| prasahā bilavāsāśca ye ca jaṅghālasañjñitāḥ | pratudā viṣkirāścaiva laghavaḥ syuryathottaram | alpābhiṣyandinaścaiva yathāpūrvamato'nyathā ||136|| uktavargāṇāṃ gurulāghavamāha- jalajetyādi| ato'smāllaghutvādalpābhiṣyanditvācca| anyatheti mahābhiṣyandino guravaścetyarthaḥ||135-136|| prāmāṇādhikāstu svajātāvalpasārā guravaśca | sarvaprāṇināṃ sarvaśarīrebhyaḥ pradhānatamā bhavanti yakṛtpradeśavartinastānādadīta; pradhānālābhe madhyamavayaskaṃ sadyaskamakliṣṭamupādeyaṃ māṃsamiti ||137|| pramāṇetyādi| svajātau ātmīyajātau| alpasārāḥ tucchabalā ityarthaḥ| satyāṃ kṛtsnaśarīraprāptau guṇavaccharīrāvayavagrahaṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- sarvetyādi| yakṛtpradeśavartiśabdena yakṛtpradeśe yā dīrghākārā māṃsavartayo bhavanti tā iha gṛhyante; etena samastaśarīraprāptāvapi viśiṣṭaśarīrāvayavagrahaṇamuktam| anye tu `sarvaprāṇināṃ sarvaśarīrebhyaḥ pradhānatamā yā vartirbhavati tāmādadīta’ iti paṭhanti; `māṃsaleṣvavakāśeṣu yā vartayo bhavanti tā grāhyā’ iti vyākhyānayanti| tadalābhe madhyamavayaḥsthaṃ sāmānyadeśajamapi grāhyamityāha- pradhānālābhe ityādi| madhyamavayasthaṃ māṃsamiti madhyamavayaḥsthasya prāṇina ityarthaḥ| anye `madhyaṃ vayaḥsthaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- madhyaṃ grāhyamiti tadvayaḥsthasya taruṇasyetyarthaḥ| sadyaskaṃ sadyohatamāṃsam| akliṣṭaṃ mano'nukūlam||137|| bhavati cātra- caraḥ śarīrāvayavāḥ svabhāvo dhātavaḥ kriyā | liṅgaṃ pramāṇaṃ saṃskāro mātrā cāsmin parīkṣyate ‘parīkṣitā’ iti pā.||138|| iti māṃsavargaḥ | idānīmuktaṃ sarvaṃ gurulāghavahetuṃ sukhasmaraṇārthamekīkṛtya ślokena nirdiśannāha- cara ityādi| parīkṣyata iti carādibhiḥ sarvaiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| caraśabdo'trāhāravihārayorvartate; tadyathā- kasmin deśe'yaṃ viharati dhanvani anūpe vā jale vā viyati vā; kiṃ punarayamāharati atigurvatilaghu vā, śītamuṣṇaṃ vā, snigdhaṃ rūkṣaṃ vā; tattadāhāravihāraguṇabhāvitaśarīradhātormṛgasya pakṣiṇo vā tattadguṇameva māṃsamiti bhāvaḥ| āhāro yathā- `śaṣpaśaivālabhojanā’ ityādi| vihāro yathā- `atīvāsannanilayā’ ityādi| śarīrāvayavāḥ parīkṣyante; tadyathā- `urogrīvaṃ vihaṅgānāṃ viśeṣeṇa guru smṛtam’ ityādi| svabhāvo yathā- `svabhāvāllaghavo mudgāstathā lāvakapiñjalāḥ’ iti| svabhāvo'trācāryeṇa noktaḥ, sarvatraiva carādiṣvaṣṭāsvapi svabhāvasyānuṣaṅgāt| `dhātavastu yathottaram’ ityādi dhātuparīkṣā| kriyā yathā- `urovicaraṇātteṣāṃ pūrvamaṅgaṃ laghu smṛtam’ ityādi| liṅgaṃ yathā- `striyaścatuṣpādeṣu, pumāṃso vihaṅgeṣu’ iti| pramāṇamiti `mahāśarīreṣvalpaśarīrā’ ityādi| saṃskāro yathā- `snehagorasadhānyāmlaphalāmlairamlitaṃ ca yat| yathottaraṃ laghu’ ityādi| mātrā cāsminniti `gurūṇāmardhasauhityaṃ laghūnāṃ tṛptiriṣyate’; mātrā ceti cakārādagnirapi parīkṣyate, tenāgnibalāpekṣiṇī dravyagurulāghavāpekṣiṇī ca mātrā| tadevaṃ carādīn parīkṣya māṃseṣu gurulāghavaṃ vācyamityarthaḥ| iti māṃsavargaḥ||138|| atha phalavargaḥ | ata ūrdhvaṃ phalānyupadekṣyāmaḥ ‘phalavargānupadekṣyāmaḥ’ iti pā.| tadyathā- dāḍimāmalakabadarakolakarkandhusauvīrasiñcitikāphalakapitthamātuluṅgāmrāmrātakakaramardapriyālanāraṅga- jambīralakucabhavyapārāvatavetraphalaprācīnāmalakatintiḍīkanīpakośāmrāmlīkāprabhṛtīni ‘... mātuliṅgā ... ’ iti pā.||139|| dāḍimetyādi| dāḍimāmalake prasiddhe; vadaraṃ mahat; kolaṃ madhyapramāṇaṃ badaraṃ; karkandhu alpaṃ; sauvīraṃ mahattamamāmapakvāvasthāsu madhuraṃ marudeśajaṃ; siñcitikāphalaṃ tadbheda evātimadhuro muṣṭhipramāṇa uttarāpathajaḥ; kapitthaṃ svanāmaprasiddhaṃ; mātuluṅgaṃ bījapūrakaṃ; āmraṃ prasiddham; āmrātakamāmraphalasadṛśam ‘amrāṭakaṃ’ iti loke; karamardaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ; priyālaścāro madhurāmlaphalaḥ prāyaśo magadheṣu; nāraṅgajambīralakucāni prasiddhāni; bhavyamārukaṃ kārtikeyapure prasiddham, anye tu karmaraṅgaphalaṃ ‘carmaraṅgaphalaṃ’ iti pā. bhavyamāhuḥ, `bhavyaṃ tālaphalopamaṃ kevalavalkalasaṃhatimātram’ ityapare; pārāvataḥ kāmarūpe phalaṃ pākakāle dhavalalohitaṃ madhurāmlaṃ ca; vetraphalaṃ padmabījasamaṃ; prācīnāmalakaṃ prāgdeśodbhavaṃ `pānīyāmalakaṃ’ iti loke; tintiḍīkaṃ vṛkṣāmlaṃ; nīpaṃ kadambaphalaṃ; kośāmraṃ ‘kausimba’ iti prasiddhaṃ; amlikā prasiddhā ciñcā vakraphalā; prabhṛtigrahaṇādevañjātīyānyanyānyapi||139|| amlāni rasataḥ pāke gurūṇyuṣṇāni vīryataḥ | pittalānyanilaghnāni kaphotkleśakarāṇi ca ||140|| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- amlānītyādi| amlāni amlarasotkaṭāni||140|| kaṣāyānurasaṃ teṣāṃ dāḍimaṃ nātipittalam | dīpanīyaṃ rucikaraṃ hṛdyaṃ varcovibandhanam ||141|| dvividhaṃ tattu vijñeyaṃ madhuraṃ cāmlameva ca | tridoṣaghnaṃ tu madhuramamlaṃ vātakaphāpaham ||142|| eṣāṃ keṣāñcidguṇaviśeṣamāha- kaṣāyānurasamityādi| nātipittalamiti amladāḍimaphalaviśeṣaṇam, īṣat pittakaramityarthaḥ| carake'pi `sarvaṃ pittalamamlamanyatra dāḍimāmalakāt’ (ca. sū. a. 27) ityatra bhaṭṭāraharicandreṇa dāḍimagrahaṇaṃ nirasya `anyatrāmalakāt’ ityeṣa eva pāṭhaḥ puraskṛta iti pañjikākārau, jejjhaṭastu `amlaṃ dāḍimaṃ pittaṃ na karoti na śamayati’ iti vyākhyānayati, īṣatpittalapāṭhaṃ ca yuktaṃ manyate| sarvamapi madhurāmlaṃ; madhurarasotkaṭaṃ ‘kaṣāyaṃ madhurarasotkaṭaṃ’ iti pā. madhuramityucyate, amlarasotkaṭamamlamityucyata iti dvividham||141-142|| amlaṃ samadhuraṃ tiktaṃ kaṣāyaṃ kaṭukaṃ saram | cakṣuṣyaṃ sarvadoṣaghnaṃ vṛṣyamāmalakīphalam ||143|| hanti vātaṃ tadamlatvāt pittaṃ mādhuryaśaityataḥ | kaphaṃ rūkṣakaṣāyatvāt phalebhyo'bhyadhikaṃ ca tat ||144|| karkandhukolabadaramāmaṃ pittakaphāvaham | pakvaṃ pittānilaharaṃ snigdhaṃ samadhuraṃ saram ||145|| purātanaṃ tṛṭśamanaṃ śramaghnaṃ dīpanaṃ laghu | sauvīraṃ badaraṃ snigdhaṃ madhuraṃ vātapittajit ||146|| kaṣāyaṃ svādu saṅgrāhi śītaṃ siñcitikāphalam | āmaṃ kapitthamasvaryaṃ kaphaghnaṃ grāhi vātalam ||147|| kaphānilaharaṃ pakvaṃ madhurāmlarasaṃ guru | śvāsakāsāruciharaṃ tṛṣṇāghnaṃ kaṇṭhaśodhanam ||148|| amlamityādi| phalebhyo'bhyadhikaṃ ca taditi aparebhyaḥ phalebhyo yadāmalakīphalaṃ tadguṇena kṛtvā'dhikamityarthaḥ| āmalake prabhāvānna samānaguṇaiḥ kopaḥ||143-148|| laghvamlaṃ dīpanaṃ hṛdyaṃ mātuluṅgamudāhṛtam | tvak tiktā durjarā tasya vātakrimikaphāpahā ||149|| svādu śītaṃ guru snigdhaṃ māṃsaṃ mārutapittajit | medhyaṃ śūlānilacchardikaphārocakanāśanam ||150|| dīpanaṃ laghu saṅgrāhi gulmārśoghnaṃ tu kesaram | śūlājīrṇavibandheṣu mande'gnau kaphamārute ||151|| arucau ca viśeṣeṇa rasastasyopadiśyate |152| māṃsaṃ kaṭāhamityarthaḥ| medhyaṃ medhāyai hitam| keśaraṃ bījapūrāntargataṃ tantujālaṃ ‘caḍuḍī’ iti loke||149-151||- pittānilakaraṃ bālaṃ pittalaṃ baddhakesaram ||152|| hṛdyaṃ varṇakaraṃ rucyaṃ raktamāṃsabalapradam | kaṣāyānurasaṃ svādu vātaghnaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ guru ||153|| pittāvirodhi sampakvamāmraṃ śukravivardhanam | bṛṃhaṇaṃ madhuraṃ balyaṃ guru viṣṭabhya jīryati ||154|| āmrātakaphalaṃ vṛṣyaṃ sasnehaṃ śleṣmavardhanam |155| pittetyādi| baddhakeśaraṃ baddhatantujālam| pittāvirodhīti īṣat pittavirodhi īṣat pittaśamanamityarthaḥ; anye pittalaṃ bhavatītyāhuḥ||152-154||- tridoṣaviṣṭambhakaraṃ lakucaṃ śukranāśanam ||155|| tridoṣetyādi| savātatodaśūlā malasyāpravṛttirviṣṭambhaḥ, anye guḍaguḍāśabdamāhuḥ||155|| amlaṃ tṛṣāpahaṃ rucyaṃ pittakṛt karamardakam | vātapittaharaṃ vṛṣyaṃ priyālaṃ guru śītalam ||156|| hṛdyaṃ svādu kaṣāyāmlaṃ bhavyamāsyaviśodhanam | pittaśleṣmaharaṃ grāhi guru viṣṭambhi śītalam ||157|| pārāvataṃ samadhuraṃ rucyamatyagnivātanut | garadoṣaharaṃ nīpaṃ prācīnāmalakaṃ tathā ||158|| vātāpahaṃ tintiḍīkamāmaṃ pittabalāsakṛt | grāhyuṣṇaṃ dīpanaṃ rucyaṃ sampakvaṃ kaphavātanut ||159|| tasmādalpāntaraguṇaṃ kośāmraphalamucyate | amlīkāyāḥ phalaṃ pakvaṃ ‘śuṣkaṃ’ iti pā. tadvadbhedi tu kevalam ||160|| amlaṃ samadhuraṃ hṛdyaṃ viśadaṃ bhaktarocanam | vātaghnaṃ durjaraṃ proktaṃ nāraṅgasya phalaṃ guru ||161|| tṛṣṇāśūlakaphotkleśacchardiśvāsanivāraṇam | vātaśleṣmavibandhaghnaṃ jambīraṃ guru pittakṛt | airāvataṃ dantaśaṭhamamlaṃ śoṇitapittakṛt ||162|| amlamityādi| garadoṣaharamiti garaharaṃ tridoṣaharaṃ ca| durjaraṃ duḥkhamutpādya pākaṃ gacchati| guru cirapāki| tṛṣṇetyādi| imaṃ jambīraguṇapāṭhaṃ pañjikākāro na manyate, ‘airāvataṃ dantaśaṭhamamlaṃ śoṇitapittakṛt’ iti dantaśaṭhaśabdena jambīrasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt; ‘jambīranānāvidhatvādubhayapāṭha’ ityanye||156-162|| kṣīravṛkṣaphalajāmbavarājādanatodanaśītaphalatindukabakuladhanvanāśmantakāśvakarṇaphalgu- parūṣakagāṅgerukīpuṣkaravartibilvabimbīprabhṛtīni ||163|| kaṣāyarasaprāyamāha- kṣīravṛkṣetyādi| kṣīravṛkṣā nyagrodhodumbarāśvatthaplakṣādayaḥ; jāmbavaṃ jambūḥ; rājādanaṃ kṣīrikā; todanaṃ rājapriyaṃ; śītaphalaṃ ‘rāvaṇāmlikā’ iti prasiddhaṃ,. ‘kāśmīrāmlikā’ ityeke; tindukaḥ kālasāro vṛkṣaḥ; bakulaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ; dhanvanaṃ dhanurvṛkṣaphalaṃ `dhāmaṇa’ iti loke; aśmantako yamalapatrakaḥ `āsanta’ iti loke; aśvakarṇaḥ pūrvadeśe gandhamuṇḍo'śvatthasadṛśaḥ; phalguḥ kākodumbarikā, `kadumbarī’ iti loke| parūṣako'lpāsthimṛduphalaḥ `phālasā ‘pharasanāma’ iti pā. ’ iti loke; gāṅgerukī nāgabalā; puṣkaravartiḥ `āmodaṃ’ ityuttarāpathe; bilvaḥ prasiddhaḥ; bimbī kundarikā ‘kadurikā’ iti pā.| prabhṛtigrahaṇāt ṭaṅkādayaḥ||163|| phalānyetāni śītāni kaphapittaharāṇi ca | saṅgrāhakāṇi rūkṣāṇi kaṣāyamadhurāṇi ca ||164|| eṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- phalānyetānītyādi||164|| kṣīravṛkṣaphalaṃ teṣāṃ guru viṣṭambhi śītalam | kaṣāyaṃ madhuraṃ sāmlaṃ nātimārutakopanam ||165|| atyarthaṃ vātalaṃ grāhi jāmbavaṃ kaphapittajit | snigdhaṃ svādu kaṣāyaṃ ca rājādanaphalaṃ guru ||166|| kaṣāyaṃ madhuraṃ rūkṣaṃ todanaṃ kaphavātajit | amloṣṇaṃ laghu saṅgrāhi snigdhaṃ pittāgnivardhanam ||167|| āmaṃ kaṣāyaṃ saṅgrāhi tindukaṃ vātakopanam | vipāke guru sampakvaṃ madhuraṃ kaphapittajit ||168|| madhuraṃ ca kaṣāyaṃ ca snigdhaṃ saṅgrāhi bākulam | sthirīkaraṃ ca dantānāṃ viśadaṃ phalamucyate ||169|| sakaṣāyaṃ himaṃ svādu dhānvanaṃ kaphavātajit | tadvadgāṅgerukaṃ vidyādaśmantakaphalāni ca ||170|| viṣṭambhi madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ phalgujaṃ tarpaṇaṃ guru | atyamlamīṣanmadhuraṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ laghu ||171|| vātaghnaṃ pittajanamāmaṃ vidyāt paruṣakam | tadeva pakvaṃ madhuraṃ vātapittanibarhaṇam ||172|| vipāke madhuraṃ śītaṃ raktapittaprasādanam | pauṣkaraṃ svādu viṣṭambhi balyaṃ kaphakaraṃ phalam ‘guru’ iti pā.||173|| kaphānilaharaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ snigdhaṃ saṅgrāhi dīpanam | kaṭutiktakaṣāyoṣṇaṃ bālaṃ bilvamudāhṛtam ||174|| vidyāttadeva sampakvaṃ madhurānurasaṃ guru | vidāhi viṣṭambhakaraṃ doṣakṛt pūtimārutam ||175|| bimbīphalaṃ sāśvakarṇaṃ stanyakṛt kaphapittajit | tṛḍdāhajvarapittāsṛkkāsaśvāsakṣayāpaham ||176|| teṣāṃ keṣāñcidguṇaviśeṣamāha- kṣīravṛkṣaphalamityādi| pūtimārutamiti pūtiḥ sugandhirmāruto yasyeti tat pūtimārutam| pūtiśabdo'yaṃ sugandhivācī; yathā- pūtiḥ khaṭvāśaḥ, vanajā madhukarkaṭī pūtipuṣpeti sugandhipuṣpetyarthaḥ; etena pūtimārutaṃ sugandhigandhaṃ pakvaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ| kecidvigandhikukṣimārutakaramityāhuḥ, tannecchati gayī bālapakvayormadhye kecit paṭhanti- ‘tadvadvidyādasampakvaṃ madhurānurasaṃ guru’ iti madhyāvasthaguṇam| kecid ‘bālaṃ bilvamudāhṛtam’ ityasya sthāne ‘āmaṃ bilvamudāhṛtam’ iti paṭhanti; tannecchati gayī||164-176|| tālanālikerapanasamocaprabhṛtīni ||177|| madhuraphalānyāha- tāletyādi| tāḍaḥ(laḥ) tāḍī; nālikeraḥ svanāmaprasiddhāḥ; panaso bahiḥkaṇṭakī mahāphalaḥ `kaṭīhala’ iti loke; mocaḥ kadalīphalam|prabhṛtigrahaṇādevañjātīyānyanyāni||177|| svādupākarasānyāhurvātapittaharāṇi ca | balapradāni snigdhāni bṛṃhaṇāni himāni ca ||178|| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- svādvityādi||178|| phalaṃ svādurasaṃ teṣāṃ tālajaṃ guru pittajit | tadbījaṃ svādupākaṃ tu mūtralaṃ vātapittajit ||179|| nālikeraṃ guru snigdhaṃ pittaghnaṃ svādu śītalam | balamāṃsapradaṃ hṛdyaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ bastiśodhanam ||180|| panasaṃ sakaṣāyaṃ tu snigdhaṃ svādurasaṃ guru | maucaṃ svādurasaṃ proktaṃ kaṣāyaṃ nātiśītalam | raktapittaharaṃ vṛṣyaṃ rucyaṃ śleṣmakaraṃ guru ||181|| teṣāṃ kasyacidguṇaviśeṣamāha- phalamityādi||179-181|| drākṣākāśmaryamadhūkapuṣpakharjūraprabhṛtīni ||182|| aparāṇyapi madhurāṇyāha- drākṣetyādi| drākṣā prasiddhā; kāśmaryaṃ gambhārīphalaṃ; madhūkaṃ prasiddhaṃ; kharjūraṃ dvividhaṃ vṛkṣaviṭapabhedena, trividhamityapare, traividhyaṃ ca vṛkṣakharjūraṃ dvividhamiti kṛtvā, tatra pārasīkeṣu deśeṣu mahatpramāṇaṃ svādu bhinnaṃ piṇḍakharjūramityato ‘khaṇḍakharjūraṃ’ iti pā. hetoḥ||182|| raktapittaharāṇyāhurgurūṇi madhurāṇi ca |183| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- raktetyādi|183| teṣāṃ drākṣā sarā svaryā madhurā snigdhaśītalā ||183|| raktapittajvaraśvāsatṛṣṇādāhakṣayāpahā | hṛdyaṃ mūtravibandhaghnaṃ pittāsṛgvātanāśanam ‘pittāsṛgdāhanāśanam’ iti pā.||184|| keśyaṃ rasāyanaṃ medhyaṃ kāśmaryaṃ phalamucyate | kṣatakṣayāpahaṃ hṛdyaṃ śītalaṃ ‘bṛṃhaṇaṃ śītalaṃ guru| vṛṣyaṃ snigdhaṃ samadhuraṃ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pā. tarpaṇaṃ guru ||185|| rase pāke ca madhuraṃ khārjūraṃ raktapittanut | bṛṃhaṇīyamahṛdyaṃ ca madhūkakusumaṃ guru | vātapittopaśamanaṃ phalaṃ tasyopadiśyate ||186|| teṣāṃ keṣāñcidguṇaviśeṣamāha- teṣāmityādi||183-186|| vātāmākṣoḍābhiṣukaniculapicunikocakorumāṇaprabhṛtīni ‘... mukulaṃ ...’ iti pā.||187|| aparānapi madhuraphalaviśeṣānekajātīyānāha- vātāmetyādi| vātāmādīnyurumāṇāntānyuttarāpathe jātāni, tatraiva prasiddhāni| kecidvyākhyānayanti- tatra vātāmo majjamadhurasnigdho dīrghākāraḥ; akṣoḍo madanaphalākāraphalo madhye kiñcidunnatarekhānvitaḥ parvatapiluḥ `akhroṭ’ iti loke; abhiṣukaḥ `abhiṣuḥ’ iti loke, nikocakamauttarāpathikaṃ kollakaphalamuttarāpathādavagantavyam| prabhṛtigrahaṇāllavalīphalāni||187|| pittaśleṣmaharāṇyāhuḥ snigdhoṣṇāni gurūṇi ca | bṛṃhaṇānyanilaghnāni balyāni madhurāṇi ca ||188|| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- pittaśleṣmaharāṇyāhurityādi||188|| kaṣāyaṃ kaphapittaghnaṃ kiñcittiktaṃ rucipradam | hṛdyaṃ sugandhi viśadaṃ lavalīphalamucyate ||189|| teṣāṃ madhye keṣāñcidguṇaviśeṣamāha- kaṣāyamityādi| lavalīphalaṃ sugandhiphalaṃ svanāmaprasiddham| tallakṣaṇamucyate- ‘ghanasnigdhā haritāṃśuḥ prapunnāṭasadṛkcchadā| sugandhimūlā lavalī pāṇḍukomalavalkalā’ iti||189|| vasiraṃ śītapākyaṃ ca sāruṣkaranibandhanam | viṣṭambhi durjaraṃ ‘viṣṭambhi śītaṃ rūkṣaṃ ca vātapittaprakopaṇam’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pā. rūkṣaṃ śītalaṃ vātakopanam ||190|| vipāke madhuraṃ cāpi raktapittaprasādanan |191| vasirādīnāṃ guṇamāha- vasiramityādi| vasiraṃ sūryāvartaphalaṃ deśāntare jñeyamityarthaḥ| śītapākyaṃ balāphalam| aruṣkaranibandhanaṃ bhallātakavṛntam||190||- airāvataṃ dantaśaṭhamamlaṃ śoṇitapittakṛt ||191|| śītaṃ kaṣāyaṃ madhuraṃ ṭaṅkaṃ mārutakṛdguru | snigdhoṣṇaṃ tiktamadhuraṃ vātaśleṣmaghnamaiṅgudam ||192|| śamīphalaṃ guru svādu rūkṣoṣṇaṃ keśanāśanam | guru śleṣmātakaphalaṃ kaphakṛnmadhuraṃ himam ||193|| airāvatadantaśaṭhayorguṇamāha- airāvatamityādi| airāvatamairāvaṇikā kṛṣṇalohitālpaphalā| dantaśaṭhaṃ jambīraphalam, anye jambīrabhedamāhuḥ| ṭaṅkaṃ kāśmīre svanāmaprasiddhaṃ bahuprakāram| aiṅgudamiṅgudīphalam, anye putrañjīvakamāhuḥ| śamīphalamiti śamīphalaṃ saṅgaramucyate||191-193|| karīrākṣikapīlūni tṛṇaśūnyaphalāni ca | svādutiktakaṭūṣṇāni kaphavātaharāṇi ca ||194|| karīrādiguṇamāha- karīretyādi| karīro marujadrumaḥ svanāmakhyātaḥ; ākṣikamakṣikīphalaṃ; pīlu pīluphalam| tṛṇaśūnyaṃ mallikā, ketakīphalamityanye| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- svādutiktamityādi||194|| tiktaṃ pinttakaraṃ teṣāṃ saraṃ kaṭuvipāki ca | tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ kaṭukaṃ pīlu sasnehaṃ kaphavātajit ||195|| teṣāṃ madhye pīluguṇamāha- tiktamityādi||195|| āruṣkaraṃ tauvarakaṃ kaṣāyaṃ kaṭupāki ca | uṣṇaṃ kṛmijvarānāhamehodāvartanāśanam | kuṣṭhagulmodarārśoghnaṃ kaṭupāki tathaiva ca ||196|| āruṣkaratauvaraphalaguṇamāha- āruṣkaramityādi| tuvarakaḥ paścimodadhitīre||196|| karañjakiṃśukāriṣṭaphalaṃ jantupramehanut | aṅkolasya phalaṃ visraṃ guru śleṣmaharaṃ himam ||197|| rūkṣoṣṇaṃ kaṭukaṃ pāke laghu vātakaphāpaham | tiktamīṣadviṣahitaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ kṛmināśanam ||198|| karañjādīnāha- karañjetyādi| karañjo vṛkṣakarañjaḥ; kiṃśukaḥ palāśaḥ; ariṣṭo nimbaḥ| atra jantuśabdo viṃśatikṛmivācī| viḍaṅgamāha- rūkṣoṣṇamityādi||197-198|| vraṇyamuṣṇaṃ saraṃ medhyaṃ doṣaghnaṃ śophakuṣṭhanut | kaṣāyaṃ dīpanaṃ cāmlaṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ cābhayāphalam ||199|| harītakīmāha- vraṇyamityādi| vraṇebhyo hitaṃ vraṇyam| cakṣuṣe hitaṃ cakṣuṣyam||199|| bhedanaṃ laghu rūkṣoṣṇaṃ vaisvaryakrimināśanam | cakṣuṣyaṃ svādupākyākṣaṃ kaṣāyaṃ kaphapittajit ||200|| bibhītakaphalaguṇamāha- bhedanamityādi| svādupākyākṣamiti ākṣaṃ bibhītakaphalaṃ; kīdṛk? svādupāki||200|| kaphapittaharaṃ rūkṣaṃ vaktrakledamalāpaham | kaṣāyamīṣanmadhuraṃ kiñcit pūgaphalaṃ saram ||201|| pūgaphalamāha- kaphapittaharamityādi||201|| jātīkośo'tha karpūraṃ jātīkaṭukayoḥ phalam | kakko(ṅko)lakaṃ lavaṅgaṃ ca tiktaṃ kaṭu kaphāpaham ||202|| laghu tṛṣṇāpahaṃ vaktrakledadaurgandhyanāśanam |203| jātīkośādīnyāha- jātīkośa ityādi| jātīkośo jātīpatrikā ‘jātivanī’ iti loke| karpūraṃ prasiddham| jātīkaṭukayoḥ phalamiti jātīphalaṃ prasiddhaṃ; kaṭukāphalaṃ latākastūriketi pañjikākārau, śrībrahmadevastu laghukakko(ṅko)lakamāha; kakko(ṅko)lakaṃ bṛhatkakko(ṅko)lam| lavaṅgaṃ śrīcandanapuṣpam||202||- satiktaḥ surabhiḥ śītaḥ karpūro laghu lekhanaḥ ||203|| tṛṣṇāyāṃ mukhaśoṣe ca vairasye cāpi pūjitaḥ |204| teṣāṃ madhye karpūraguṇamāha- satikta ityādi||203||- latākastūrikā tadvacchītā bastiviśodhanī ||204|| latākastūrikāmāha- latākastūriketyādi| latākastūrikā dakṣiṇāpathe viṭapaḥ, śakunāpitulyaḥ ‘śakulāpītulyaḥ’ iti pā.| bastiviśodhanī bastivibandhaghnī||204|| priyālamajjā madhuro vṛṣyaḥ pittānilāpahaḥ | baibhītako madakaraḥ kaphamārutanāśanaḥ ||205|| kaṣāyamadhuro majjā kolānāṃ pittanāśanaḥ | tṛṣṇācchardyanilaghnaśca tadvadāmalakasya ca ||206|| bījapūrakaśamyākamajjā kośāmrasambhavaḥ | svādupāko'gnibaladaḥ snigdhaḥ pittānilāpahaḥ ||207|| phalānāṃ majjānamāha- priyāletyādi| priyālamajjā ‘cārulī’ iti loke prasiddhaḥ| śampākaḥ kiramālakaḥ||205-207|| yasya yasya phalasyeha vīryaṃ bhavati yādṛśam | tasya tasyaiva vīryeṇa majjānamapi nirdiśet ||208|| anuktaphalamajjānamāha- yasyetyādi| yasya yasya phalasya ye guṇā yāni karmāṇi coktāni tasya majjño'pi tānyeva guṇakarmāṇi vadedityarthaḥ, yena kurvanti tadvīryam||208|| phaleṣu paripakvaṃ yadguṇavattadudāhṛtam | bilvādanyatra vijñeyamāmaṃ taddhi guṇottaram | grāhyuṣṇaṃ dīpanaṃ taddhi kaṣāyakaṭutiktakam ||209|| kiñciccheṣamāha- phaleṣvityādi| hi yasmādarthe| guṇottaraṃ guṇotkṛṣṭam| taddhīti tad bilbaṃ, hi yasmādarthe, guṇottaraṃ guṇotkṛṣṭam| grāhyuṣṇaṃ dīpanaṃ taddhīti tat bilvaṃ, hi sphuṭam||209|| vyādhitaṃ kṛmijuṣṭaṃ ca pākātītamakālajam | varjanīyaṃ phalaṃ sarvamaparyāgatameva ca ||210|| iti phalavargaḥ | phaleṣu heyādidoṣajñāpanārthamāha- vyādhitamityādi| juṣṭaṃ sevitaṃ; kecit ‘jagdhaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, tatra jagdhaṃ bhakṣitamityarthaḥ| pākātītaṃ pākādatītamatigatamatītapākakālamityarthaḥ| akālajam anucitakālotpannam| aparyāgatam apakvam| iti phalavargaḥ||210|| atha śākavargaḥ | śākānyata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ ‘atha śākavargamupadekṣyāmaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ| tatra puṣpaphalālābukālindakaprabhṛtīni ||211|| tatretyādi| puṣpaphalaṃ kūṣmāṇḍakaḥ; alābūḥ tumbinī, sā ca dīrghavartulādibhedādanekadhā; kālindaṃ kṛṣṇabījaṃ kūṣmāṇḍasadṛśaṃ ‘kalinda’ iti loke| prabhṛtigrahaṇādevaṃvidhānyaparāṇyapi||211|| pittaghnānyanilaṃ kuryustathā mandakaphāni ca | sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāṇi svādupākarasāni ca ||212|| eṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- pittaghnānītyādi| sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāṇi mūtrapurīṣapravṛttikarāṇi||212|| pittaghnaṃ teṣu kūṣmāṇḍaṃ bālaṃ madhyaṃ kaphāvaham | śuklaṃ laghūṣṇaṃ sakṣāraṃ dīpanaṃ bastiśodhanam ||213|| sarvadoṣaharaṃ hṛdyaṃ pathyaṃ cetovikāriṇām | dṛṣṭiśukrakṣayakaraṃ kālindaṃ kaphavātakṛt ||214|| alāburbhinnaviṭkā tu rūkṣā gurvyatiśītalā | tiktālāburahṛdyā tu vāminī vātapittajit ||215|| teṣāṃ viśiṣṭamapi guṇamāha- pittaghnamityādi| kaphamāvahati karotīti kaphāvaham| śuklaṃ kārpāsavarṇaṃ paripakvamityarthaḥ| sakṣāramīṣatkṣāram| bastiśodhanaṃ bastivibandhaghnam| sarvadoṣaharamiti sarvagrahaṇaṃ raktopasaṅgrahārthaṃ; ‘sarvadoṣasahaṃ’ ityanye paṭhanti, tatrāyamarthaḥ- na karoti na śamayatītyarthaḥ| hṛdyaṃ hṛdayāya hitam| cetovikāriṇāmiti cetovikārā unmādāpasmāramūrcchāmadādayaḥ| bhinnaviṭkā dravamalā||213-215|| trapusairvārukarkārukaśīrṇavṛntaprabhṛtīni ||216|| aparāṇyapi phalaśākānyāha- trapusetyādi| trapusaṃ sudhāvāsaḥ, ‘tevasā’ iti loke; ervārurlomaśā ‘īrvāruḥ’ iti pā. karkaṭī; karkārurvāḍavaṃ trapuṣaṃ ‘kharavārū’ iti loke; śīrṇavṛntaṃ suvāsakaṃ trapusabhedaḥ, anye tu śīrṇavṛntaṃ karburamāhuḥ, eke tu śīrṇavṛntaṃ pākāvasthāyāṃ yasya vṛntaṃ śaṭitaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ, apare tu karburabhedaṃ khudaputrakamāhuḥ; prabhṛtigrahaṇād bālapāṇḍvavasthāyāṃ gṛhyate||216|| svādutiktarasānyāhuḥ ‘guruviṣṭambhiśītāni svādūni kaphakṛnti ca| sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāṇi sakṣāramadhurāṇi ca’ iti pā. kaphavātakarāṇi ca | sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāṇi raktapittaharāṇi ca ||217|| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- svādvityādi||217|| bālaṃ sanīlaṃ trapusaṃ teṣāṃ pittaharaṃ smṛtam | tatpāṇḍu kaphakṛjjīrṇamamlaṃ vātakaphāpaham ||218|| ervārukaṃ ‘īrvārukaṃ’ iti pā. sakarkāru sampakvaṃ kaphavātakṛt | sakṣāraṃ madhuraṃ rucyaṃ dīpanaṃ nātipittalam ||219|| teṣāṃ keṣāñcidguṇaviśeṣamāha- bālamityādi| ayaṃ paripakvasya guṇaḥ, apakvasya tu sāmānyaguṇāḥ||218-219|| sakṣāraṃ madhuraṃ caiva śīrṇavṛntaṃ kaphāpaham | bhedanaṃ dīpanaṃ hṛdyamānāhāṣṭhīlanullaghu ||220|| śīrṇavṛntasyāvasthātrayeṇa guṇamāha- sakṣāramityādi| sakṣāramityādayo bālasya guṇāḥ, bhedanādayo madhyasya, ānāhetyādi jīrṇasya| ānāha āmapakvāśayajo dvividhaḥ; aṣṭhīlā mūtrāṣṭhīlā na punaranilāṣṭhīlā, śīrṇavṛntasya mūtravikārahāritvādavasthātraye'pi; ānāhaścāṣṭhīlā cānāhāṣṭhīlaṃ, tannudatīti||220|| pippalīmaricaśṛṅgaverārdrakahiṅgujīrakakustumburujambīrasumukhasurasārjakabhūstṛṇasugandhaka- kāsamardakakālamālakuṭherakakṣavakakharapuṣpaśigrumadhuśigruphaṇijjhakasarṣaparājikākulāhalāvagutthagaṇḍīratilaparṇikā- varṣābhūcitrakamūlakalaśunakalāyapalāṇḍuprabhṛtīni ||221|| vṛddhāḥ pippalyādīni vargīkṛtya paṭhanti; tatra kiñcit saṃskārakaṃ, kiñcicchākaṃ, kiñcidbheṣajaṃ, kiñcidāhārayogīti, tānyevāha- pippalītyādi|- pippalīmarice dve prasiddhe; śṛṅgaverakaṃ śuṇṭhī; ārdrakahiṅgujīrakāḥ prasiddhāḥ; kustumburukaṃ dhānyakaṃ; jambīro haritaśākamuttarāpathe jambīragandhi kiñcidamlaṃ; sumukho vanabarbarikā; surasā surabhiparṇī ‘tulasī’ iti loke; arjakaḥ śvetakuṭherakaḥ; bhūstṛṇaṃ rohiṣaḥ, tumbākamanye; sugandhako gandhatṛṇamalpaṃ bhūstṛṇaṃ, sugandhitṛṇamiti kecit, tatrāpi nārthabhedaḥ; kāsamardaḥ prasiddhaḥ; kālamālo barbarikā; kuṭherakastadbheda eva; kṣavakaśchikkākaraḥ ‘chiṅkaṇī’ iti loke; kharapuṣpo maruvakaḥ, anye kṣavakabhedamāhuḥ, kecit ‘boḍayikā’ ityāhuḥ; śigruḥ śobhāñjanakaḥ, suvāsamityanye; madhuśigrurlohitakusumo'lpaviṭapaḥ śobhāñjanakabhedaḥ; ‘śuṇṭha’ ityatra kvacit (paṭhyate), sa ca svanāmakhyātaḥ; phaṇijjhakaḥ ‘phāṇija’ iti loke, anye marubakamāhuḥ; sarṣaparājike prasiddhe; kulāhalo muṇḍitikā; avagutthaṃ veganāmā, kākādanītyarthaḥ; gaṇḍīro'pi dvividhaḥ sthalajo jalaśceti, tatra sthalajo haritaśākaṃ; tilaparṇikā corakaḥ, śrīhastinītyapare; varṣābhūḥ punarnavā; citrakamūlakalaśunāḥ prasiddhāḥ; kalāyo'tra tripuṭakabhedaḥ; tripuṭakasyāgre vakṣyamāṇatvāt, kecit punaruktabhayādagretanaṃ pāṭhaṃ na manyante, teṣāṃ mate'tra kalāyastripuṭakaḥ; palāṇḍurlaśunabhedaḥ| prabhṛtigrahaṇādevañjātīyānyaparāṇi||221|| kaṭūnyuṣṇāni rucyāni vātaśleṣmaharāṇi ca | kṛtānneṣūpayujyante saṃskārārthamanekadhā ||222|| eṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- kaṭūnītyādi| kṛtānneṣu mudgayūṣādiṣu||222|| teṣāṃ gurvī svāduśītā pippalyārdrā kaphāvahā | śuṣkā kaphānilaghnī sā vṛṣyā pittāvirodhinī ||223|| teṣāṃ madhye keṣāñcidguṇaviśeṣamāha- teṣāmityādi| kaphāvahā svavargāpekṣayā| pittāvirodhinī īṣatpittavirodhinī, īṣatpittaśamanītyarthaḥ; ‘pittaprakopaṇī’ iti kecit paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca “sā pittaśamanī pūrvaṃ darśitā vīryavādinā| śāstrakāreṇa nirdiṣṭā sā satyaṃ pittakopanī| yadvā''rdrā pittaśamanī śuṣkā pittaprakopaṇī”- iti||223|| svādupākyārdramaricaṃ guru śleṣmapraseki ca | kaṭūṣṇaṃ laghu tacchuṣkamavṛṣyaṃ kaphavātajit ||224|| nātyuṣṇaṃ nātiśītaṃ ‘nātirūkṣaṃ ca’ iti pā. ca vīryato maricaṃ sitam | guṇavanmaricebhyaśca cakṣuṣyaṃ ca viśeṣataḥ ||225|| nātītyādi| sitaṃ maricaṃ śobhāñjanakabījaṃ, ‘śuklamapi maricamasti’ ityeke| guṇavanmaricebhyaśceti maricebhyaḥ sakāśādatiśayaguṇakārītyarthaḥ||224-225|| nāgaraṃ kaphavātaghnaṃ vipāke madhuraṃ kaṭu | vṛṣyoṣṇaṃ rocanaṃ hṛdyaṃ sasnehaṃ laghu dīpanam ||226|| kaphānilaharaṃ svaryaṃ vibandhānāhaśūlanut | kaṭūṣṇaṃ rocanaṃ hṛdyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ caivārdrakaṃ smṛtam ||227|| laghūṣṇaṃ pācanaṃ hiṅgu dīpanaṃ kaphavātajit | kaṭu snigdhaṃ saraṃ tīkṣṇaṃ śūlājīrṇavibandhanut ||228|| nāgaramityādi| sasnehamīṣatsneham| laghu ārdrakāditi boddhavyam| vibandhānāhaśūlanuditi vibandho vātādyapravṛttiḥ, ānāha udarāpūraḥ||226-228|| tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ kaṭukaṃ pāke rucyaṃ pittāgnivardhanam | kaṭu śleṣmānilaharaṃ gandhāḍhyaṃ jīrakadvayam ||229|| kāravī karavī tadvadvijñeyā sopakuñcikā |230| tīkṣṇetyādi| jīrakadvayaṃ śuklapītabhedena| kāravī kṛṣṇajīraka uttarāpathe prasiddhaḥ; karavī yavānītyeke, ajamodetyapare, anye rājikāmāhuḥ| upakuñcikā sthūlajīraka īṣatkṛṣṇo ‘bṛhajjīraka’ iti loke||229||- bhakṣyavyañjanabhojyeṣu vividheṣvavacāritā ||230|| ārdrā kustumbarī kuryāt svādusaugandhyahṛdyatām | sā śuṣkā madhurā pāke snigdhā tṛḍdāhanāśanī ||231|| doṣaghnī kaṭukā kiñcit tiktā srotoviśodhanī |232| bhakṣyāṇi vaṭakādīni, vyañjanāni śākādīni saṃskṛtāni, bhojyāni annayavāgvādīni, avacāritā prakṣiptā| ārdrā kustumbarīti puṣpaphalopeto haritadhānyaviṭapa ārdrā kustumbarītyucyate, alleti loke||230-231||- jambīraḥ pācanastīkṣṇaḥ kṛmivātakaphāpahaḥ ‘kṛmivātaviṣāpahaḥ’ iti pā.||232|| surābhirdīpano rucyo ‘hṛdyaḥ’ iti pā. mukhavaiśadyakārakaḥ | kaphānilaviṣaśvāsakāsadaurgandhyanāśanaḥ ||233|| pittakṛt pārśvaśūlaghnaḥ surasaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ | tadvattu sumukho jñeyo viśeṣādgaranāśanaḥ ||234|| kaphaghnā laghavo rūkṣāstīkṣṇoṣṇāḥ pittavardhanāḥ | kaṭupākarasāścaiva surasārjakabhūstṛṇāḥ ||235|| madhuraḥ kaphavātaghnaḥ pācanaḥ kaṇṭhaśodhanaḥ | viśeṣataḥ pittaharaḥ satiktaḥ kāsamardakaḥ ||236|| kaṭuḥ sakṣāramadhuraḥ śigrustikto'tha picchilaḥ ‘pittalaḥ’ iti pā.| madhuśigruḥ sarastiktaḥ śophaghno dīpanaḥ kaṭuḥ ||237|| jambīra ityādi| surase dve śvetakṛṣṇakusume| prathamā śvetā, iyaṃ tu kṛṣṇeti na paunaruktyaprasaṅgaḥ||232-237|| vidāhi baddhaviṇmūtraṃ rūkṣaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇameva ca | tridoṣaṃ ‘kaphaghnaṃ śārṣapaṃ śākaṃ māsūraṃ śākameva ca’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ sārṣapaṃ śākaṃ gāṇḍīraṃ veganāma ca ||238|| citrakastilaparṇī ca kaphaśophahare laghū | varṣābhūḥ kaphavātaghnī hitā śophodarārśasām ||239|| vidāhītyādi| tridoṣaṃ sārṣapamiti ‘kaphaghnaṃ sārṣapaṃ śākamāsuraṃ śākameva ca’ iti kvacit| tatra āsurī rājikā||238-239|| kaṭutiktarasā hṛdyā rocanī vahnidīpanī | sarvadoṣaharā laghvī kaṇṭhyā mūlakapotikā ||240|| mahattadguru viṣṭambhi tīkṣṇamāmaṃ tridoṣakṛt | tadeva snehasiddhaṃ ‘snigdhasiddhaṃ’ iti pā. tu pittanut ‘śleṣmakṛdvātapittajit| śuṣkaṃ tu śophaśamanaṃ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ kaphavātajit ||241|| tridoṣaśamanaṃ śuṣkaṃ viṣadoṣaharaṃ laghu | viṣṭambhi vātalaṃ śākaṃ śuṣkamanyatra mūlakāt ||242|| kaṇṭhāya hitā kaṇṭhyā| mūlakapotikā bālamūlakam| āmam anagnipakvaṃ, snehasiddhaṃ ‘snigdhasiddhaṃ ghṛtamāṃsādipakvaṃ’ iti pā. ghṛtatailādipakvaṃ, mūlakasya bālamahadāmasnehasiddhaśuṣkabhedenātra ‘...snigdhasiddha...’ iti pā. guṇoktiḥ| viṣṭambhītyādi amuṃ kecidanārṣamācakṣate, anye tu manyante||240-242|| puṣpaṃ ca patraṃ ca phalaṃ tathaiva yathottaraṃ te guravaḥ pradiṣṭāḥ | teṣāṃ tu puṣpaṃ kaphapittahantṛ phalaṃ nihanyāt kaphamārutau tu ||243|| puṣpamityādi| mūlakaviṣayo'yaṃ, yadvanmūlakakandeṣu bālamadhyavṛddhasnigdhasiddhaśuṣkeṣu phalanirdeśastadvat puṣpapatraphaleṣvapi vācyaḥ||243|| snigdhoṣṇatīkṣṇaḥ kaṭupicchilaśca guruḥ saraḥ svādurasaśca balyaḥ | vṛṣyaśca medhāsvaravarṇacakṣurbhagnāsthisandhānakaro rasonaḥ ||244|| hṛdrogajīrṇajvarakukṣiśūlavibandhagulmārucikāsaśophān ‘...śoṣān’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pā.| durnāmakuṣṭhānalasādajantusamīraṇaśvāsakaphāṃśca hanti ||245|| nātyuṣṇavīryo'nilahā kaṭuśca tīkṣṇo gururnātikaphāvahaśca | balāvahaḥ pittakaro'tha kiñcit palāṇḍuragniṃ ca vivardhayettu ||246|| snigdho ruciṣyaḥ sthiradhātukārī balyo'tha medhākaphapuṣṭidaśca | svādurguruḥ śoṇitapittaśastaḥ sapicchilaḥ kṣīrapalāṇḍuruktaḥ ||247|| kalāyaśākaṃ pittaghnaṃ kaphaghnaṃ vātalaṃ guru | kaṣāyānurasaṃ caiva vipāke ‘śītalaṃ’ iti pā. madhuraṃ ca tat ||248|| rasonabhedānāha- snigdhetyādi| rasonaḥ pañcarasaḥ svalpakando laśuna ityarthaḥ| analasādo'gnimāndyam| jantavaḥ kṛmayaḥ| nātyuṣṇetyādi| palāṇḍuḥ sthūlanālāgrapatro gundrālikābhedaḥ, sa eva sakṣīro madhurarasaḥ kṣīrapalāṇḍurityucyate||244-248|| cuccūyūthikātaruṇījīvantībimbītikānadī(ndī)bhallātakacchagalāntrī- vṛkṣādanīphañjīśālmalīśeluvanaspatiprasavaśaṇakarbudārakovidāraprabhṛtīni ||249|| kaṣāyamadhuraśākamāha- cuccvityādi| cuccūrnāḍikākārapatraḥ, ‘cucu’ iti loke; yūthikā vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ, sā tridhā īṣacchvetapuṣpā, atiśvetapuṣpā, pītapuṣpā ca; taruṇī svanāmaprasiddhā, anye ‘varuṇa’ iti paṭhanti, varuṇakastiktaśāko jalakūlajaḥ; jīvantī jīvā ‘taṇḍulīyakasadṛśī’ ityanye, ‘ḍoḍikā’ ityapare; bimbītikā kundurikā ‘ṭidrukā’ iti pā. tasyāḥ patrāṇyatra gṛhyante; nadībhallātakaḥ ‘nandībhallātakasya phalānyāmāni pallavāśca śākatvenābhipretāḥ’ iti pā. lī(lo)janakaḥ, anye ‘anantābhallātaka’ iti paṭhanti, tatra anantā lāṅgalikā ‘kalihārī’ iti loke, bhallātakavṛkṣasya phalānyāmāni pallavāśca śākatvenābhipretāḥ; chagalāntrī vṛddhadārakaḥ, tasya patrāṇi, buhnetyapare; vṛkṣādanī bandākaḥ, vṛkṣakalimbuketyanye; phañjīśāko ‘vāḍa’ iti prasiddhaḥ, bhārgīmeke manyante; śālmalī prasiddhaḥ; śeluḥ śleṣmātakaḥ ‘lisāḍa’ iti loke; vanaspatiprasavāḥ vanaspatirudumbarādiḥ; tasya prasavāḥ pallavāḥ; śaṇaḥ prasiddhaḥ; karbudāraḥ śleṣmātakabhedaḥ; kovidāraḥ kāñcanāraḥ| prabhṛtigrahaṇādevañjātīyānyanyānyapi śākāni||249|| kaṣāyasvādutiktāni raktapittaharāṇi ca | kaphaghnānyanilaṃ kuryuḥ saṅgrāhīṇi laghūni ca ||250|| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- kaṣāyetyādi||250|| laghuḥ pāke ca jantughnaḥ picchilo vraṇināṃ hitaḥ | kaṣāyamadhuro grāhī cuccūsteṣāṃ tridoṣahā ||251|| cakṣuṣyā sarvadoṣaghnī jīvantī samudāhṛtā | vṛkṣādanī vātaharā, phañjī tvalpabalā matā ||252|| kṣīravṛkṣotpalādīnāṃ kaṣāyāḥ pallavāḥ smṛtāḥ | śītāḥ saṅgrāhiṇaḥ śastā raktapittātisāriṇām ||253|| teṣāṃ keṣāñcidguṇaviśeṣamāha- laghurityādi| kṣīravṛkṣā aśvatthādayaḥ ‘pippalādayaḥ’ iti pā.; utpalāni nīlotpalaprabhṛtīni, teṣāṃ pallavāḥ||251-253|| punarnavāvaruṇatarkāryurubūkavatsādanībilvaśākaprabhṛtīni ||254|| uṣṇāni svādutiktāni vātapraśamanāni ca |255| punarnavetyādi| punarnavā śvetapunarnavā; varuṇo vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ; tarkārī araṇikā; urubūkaḥ śuklairaṇḍaḥ; vatsādanī vatsaputrakaḥ ‘vatsavatiyā’ iti loke, guḍūcītyapare; bilvaśākaṃ bilvajaṃ; prabhṛtigrahaṇādanyānyapi| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- uṣṇānītyādi||254||- teṣu paunarnavaṃ śākaṃ viśeṣācchophanāśanam ||255|| viśeṣaguṇamāha- teṣvityādi||255|| taṇḍulīyakopodakā'śvabalācillīpālaṅkyāvāstūkaprabhṛtīni ||256|| taṇḍulīyakaḥ ‘culāi’ iti loke; upodikā poi; aśvabalā turuṣkadeśe bṛhatpatrā methikābheda eva ‘hisphittha’ iti loke, tantrāntare methikāhisphitthayoḥ pṛthagguṇanirdeśaḥ kṛtaḥ- “vātapittaharā tiktā laghvī śleṣmāvirodhinī| methikā tatsamaṃ kiñciddhisphitthaṃ puṣṭidaṃ guru”- iti| cillī kṣetravāstukaḥ, ‘gauḍavāstuka’ ityanye, yavaśākamāhureke, anye tu yavaśākāntaramāhuḥ; pālaṅkyā ‘pālak ‘palāṅga’ iti pā. ’ iti loke; vāstūkaṣṭaṅkavāstūkaḥ ‘ṭaṅkacuccū’ iti loke; prabhṛtigrahaṇādaparāṇyapi||256|| sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāṇi sakṣāramadhurāṇi ca | mandavātakaphānyāhū raktapittaharāṇi ca ||257|| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- sṛṣṭamūtretyādi||257|| madhuro rasapākābhyāṃ raktapittamadāpahaḥ | teṣāṃ śītatamo rūkṣastaṇḍulīyo viṣāpahaḥ ||258|| svādupākarasā vṛṣyā vātapittamadāpahā | upodakā sarā snigdhā balyā śleṣmakarī himā ||259|| kaṭurvipāke kṛmihā medhāgnibalavardhanaḥ | sakṣāraḥ sarvadoṣaghno vāstūko rocanaḥ saraḥ ||260|| cillī vāstūkavajjñeyā pālaṅkyā taṇḍulīyavat | vātakṛdbaddhaviṇmūtrā rūkṣā pittakaphe hitā | śākamāśvabalaṃ rūkṣaṃ baddhaviṇmūtramārutam ||261|| teṣāṃ viśeṣaguṇamāha- madhura ityādi| madāpaha iti mado viṣamadyaśoṇitottho vikāraḥ||258-261|| maṇḍūkaparṇīsaptalāsuniṣaṇṇakasuvarcalāpippalīguḍūcīgojihvā- kākamācīprapunnāḍāvalgujasatīnabṛhatīkaṇṭakārikāphala- paṭolavārtākakāravellakakaṭukikākebu(mbu)korubūkaparpaṭakakirātatikta- karkoṭakāriṣṭakośātakīvetrakarīrāṭarūṣakārkapuṣpīprabhṛtīni ||262|| tiktaprāyāṇyāha- maṇḍūkaparṇītyādi| maṇḍūkaparṇī brāhmī; saptalā sehuṇḍaḥ, jejjhaṭastu saptalāṃ yavatiktābhedamāha; suniṣaṇṇakaḥ ‘siribālikā’ iti loke, śrībrahmadevastu caturdalamāha, tallakṣaṇaṃ kathyate- “cāṅgerīsadṛśaiḥ patraiḥ suniṣaṇṇaścaturdalaḥ| śāko jalānvite deśe catuṣpatrīti kathyate”- iti; suvarcalā sūryāvartaḥ, kecinmāriṣasadṛśadaṇḍamārtagalasadṛśapatraṃ lappasamāhuḥ; pippalīguḍūcyau prasiddhe, pūrvaṃ pippalīphalamuktam, atra tu patraṃ; gojihvā dārvipatrikā karkaśā dīrghapatrā ‘gojībhī’ iti loke; kākamācīprapunnāḍau prasiddhau; avalgujaḥ ‘bākucī’ iti loke; satīno vartulakalāyaḥ; bṛhatīphalaṃ sāmānyādbṛhatīdvayasya phalam, anye tu kaṇṭakārikāmapi paṭhanti; paṭolasya phalaṃ patraṃ ca; vārtāko vṛntāko vartulaphalaḥ ‘baṃigaṇa’ iti loke; kāravellakaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ; kaṭukikā araṇyakāsamardikā, anye tiktārikāmāhuḥ, apare tu kaṭutiktapuṣpāmarkaphalākāraphalāṃ prasiddhāmāhuḥ; kebu(mbu)ko grāmyo vanyaśca svanāmaprasiddhaḥ; urubūko raktairaṇḍaḥ, anye tūrubūkasya patramatra gṛhyate; parpaṭakaḥ prasiddhaḥ; kirātatiktako bhūnimbaḥ; karkoṭakaḥ prasiddhaḥ; ariṣṭo nimbaḥ; kośātakī ghoṣakaḥ ‘torayi’ iti loke; vetrakarīraṃ vetrāgraṃ; āṭarūṣako vāsakaḥ; arkapuṣpī arkapatrasadṛśī latā, anye arkaparṇamāhuḥ| prabhṛtigrahaṇādanyatiktaśākāni jñeyāni||262|| raktapittaharāṇyāhurhṛdyāni sulaghūni ca | kuṣṭhamehajvaraśvāsakāsāruciharāṇi ca ||263|| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- raktapittetyādi||263|| kaṣāyā tu hitā pitte svādupākarasā himā | laghvī maṇḍūkaparṇī tu tadvadgojihvikā matā ||264|| avidāhī tridoṣaghnaḥ saṅgrāhī suniṣaṇṇakaḥ | avalgujaḥ kaṭuḥ pāke tiktaḥ pittakaphāpahaḥ ||265|| īṣattiktaṃ tridoṣaghnaṃ śākaṃ kaṭu satīnajam | nātyuṣṇaśītaṃ kuṣṭhaghnaṃ kākamācyāstu tadvidham ||266|| kaṇḍūkuṣṭhakṛmighnāni kaphavātaharāṇi ca | phalāni bṛhatīnāṃ tu kaṭutiktalaghūni ca ||267|| kaphapittaharaṃ vraṇyamuṣṇaṃ tiktamavātalam | paṭolaṃ kaṭukaṃ pāke vṛṣyaṃ rocanadīpanam ||268|| kaphavātaharaṃ tiktaṃ rocanaṃ kaṭukaṃ laghu | vārtākaṃ dīpanaṃ proktaṃ jīrṇaṃ sakṣārapittalam | tadvat karkoṭakaṃ vidyāt kāravellakameva ca ||269|| āṭarūṣakavetrāgraguḍūcīnimbaparpaṭāḥ | kirātatiktasahitāstiktāḥ pittakaphāpahāḥ ||270|| kaphāpahaṃ śākamuktaṃ varuṇaprapunāḍa(ṭa)yoḥ | rūkṣaṃ laghu ca śītaṃ ca vātapittaprakopaṇam ||271|| viśeṣaguṇamāha- kaṣāyetyādi| tadvidhamiti tridoṣaghnam| jīrṇaṃ pakvam| guḍūcīha kaphapittaharā, carake ca ‘vāyuṃ vatsādanī hanyāt’ (ca. sū. a. 27) iti snigdhoṣṇavīryatvāt, tasmāttridoṣaghnī| pūrvavargapaṭhito'pi varuṇaḥ prapunnāḍasāmānyaguṇatvādatra paṭhitaḥ| śītaṃ ceti cakārānnātyuṣṇaśītaṃ, tena saṃyuktavātapittakartṛtvaṃ; yadi vā śītamapi pittakṛt prabhāvāt||264-271|| dīpanaṃ kālaśākaṃ tu garadoṣaharaṃ kaṭu ‘laghu’ iti pā.| kausumbhaṃ madhuraṃ rūkṣamuṣṇaṃ śleṣmaharaṃ laghu ||272|| vātalaṃ nālikāśākaṃ pittaghnaṃ madhuraṃ ca tat | grahaṇyarśovikāraghnī sāmlā vātakaphe hitā | uṣṇā kaṣāyamadhurā cāṅgerī cāgnidīpanī ||273|| prabhṛtiśabdagṛhītānyāha- dīpanamityādi| kālaśākaṃ kāliyāśākaṃ śrāddhārham| kausumbhaṃ prasiddham| nāḍikā ‘nālī’ iti loke| cāṅgerī ‘amlacāṅgerī’ iti loke||272-273|| loṇikājātukatriparṇikāpattūrajīvakasuvarcalāḍuḍurakakutumbakakuṭhiñjarakuntalikākuraṇṭikāprabhṛtayaḥ ‘triparṇīloṇikāpīluparṇīpattūrajīvakāḥ| suvarcalā sañcalakakutumbakakuṭhiñjarāḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pā.||274|| loṇiketyādi| loṇikā loṇiyā; jātukaṃ śuklaśālaparṇī; triparṇikā dugdhikā, vanakārpāsītyapare; pattūraḥ śirabālikābhedo mahāpatraḥ; jīvako jīvanāmā svanāmaprasiddhaḥ; suvarcalā sūryāvartabhedaḥ, ḍuḍurakaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ; kutumbako droṇapuṣpaḥ; kuṭhiñjaraḥ kurahañjanakaḥ ‘kolhasuā’ iti loke; kunāḍiketi kvacit, tatra kunāḍikā gonāḍīkaḥ; kuntalikā cuccūsadṛśā dīrghapatrā; kuruṇṭikā amlānasadṛśapatrakusumā haritapuṣpā, anye ‘kunālikākuraṇṭike uttarāpathaje’ ityāhuḥ, kecittriparṇyādīnāṃ ślokena nirdeśaṃ kurvanti||274|| svādupākarasāḥ śītāḥ kaphaghnā nātipittalāḥ | lavaṇānurasā rūkṣāḥ sakṣārā vātalāḥ sarāḥ ||275|| teṣāṃ sāmānyaṃ guṇamāha- svādupāketyādi||275|| svādutiktā kuntalikā kaṣāyā sakuraṇṭikā |276| viśeṣaguṇamāha- svādvityādi|276| saṅgrāhi śītalaṃ cāpi laghu doṣāpahaṃ tathā | rājakṣavakaśākaṃ tu śaṭīśākaṃ ca tadvidham ||276|| prabhṛtigṛhītamāha- saṅgrāhītyādi ‘doṣāpahaṃ tathā’ ityatra ‘doṣavirodhi ca’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tannecchati jejjhaṭaḥ| rājakṣavakaśākaṃ kṛṣṇarājikā, anye tu ‘rājakṣavako bṛhatpatraḥ kṣavathukākara’ ityāhuḥ| śaṭī svanāmaprasiddhā| tadvidhamiti rājakṣavakasadṛśam||276|| svādupākarasaṃ śākaṃ durjaraṃ harimanthajam |277| svādvityādi| harimanthaścaṇakaḥ|277| bhedanaṃ madhuraṃ rūkṣaṃ kālāyamativātalam ||277|| bhedanamityādi| pūrvaṃ satīno vartulakalāyaḥ, iha tu tripuṭakakalāyaḥ||277|| sraṃsanaṃ kaṭukaṃ pāke laghu vātakaphāpaham | śophaghnamuṣṇavīryaṃ ca patraṃ pūtikarañjajam ||278|| sraṃsanamityādi| pūtikarañjaḥ kaṇṭakikarañjaḥ, anye tu pūtikaścirabilvaḥ, karañjo naktamālaḥ||278|| tāmbūlapatraṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ kaṭu pittaprakopaṇam | sugandhi viśadaṃ tiktaṃ svaryaṃ vātakaphāpaham ||279|| sraṃsanaṃ kaṭukaṃ pāke kaṣāyaṃ vahnidīpanam | vaktrakaṇḍūmalakledadaurgandhyādiviśodhanam ‘... galakleda ...’ iti pā.||280|| tāmbūletyādi| tāmbūlapatraṃ nāgavallīpatraṃ ‘parṇam’ iti loke| sraṃsanaṃ kaṭukaṃ pāke ityantaṃ parṇamuktvā kaṣāyamityādi pūgaphalaṃ, tasya phalavarga eva paṭhitatvānna paṭhanīyamityeke, anye phalavarge pakvamityuktaṃ śākeṣu tvapakvamārdraṃ cetyāhuḥ||279-280|| atha puṣpavargaḥ | kovidāraśaṇaśālmalīpuṣpāṇi madhurāṇi madhuravipākāni raktapittaharāṇi ca; vṛṣāgastyayoḥ puṣpāṇi tiktāni kaṭuvipākāni kṣayakāsāpahāni ca ||281|| atha puṣpaśākānyāha- kovidāretyādi| kovidāraḥ kāñcanārastadbhedo vā; śaṇo bandhanārhatvak prasiddhaḥ| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- madhurāṇītyādi| vṛṣetyādi| vṛṣo vāsakaḥ, agastyaḥ ‘agathīyā’ iti loke||281|| āgastyaṃ nātiśītoṣṇaṃ naktāndhānāṃ praśasyate ||282|| tayoragastyapuṣpasya guṇaviśeṣamāha- āgastyamityādi||282|| karīrakusumāni ‘karīramadhuśigrukusumāni’ iti pā. kaṭuvipākāni vātaharāṇi sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāṇi ca ||283|| karīretyādi| atrāpi rasavīryavipākaprabhāvitaṃ kāryaṃ yojanīyam||283|| raktavṛkṣasya nimbasya muṣkakārkāsanasya ca | kaphapittaharaṃ puṣpaṃ kuṣṭhaghnaṃ kuṭajasya ca ||284|| raktavṛkṣasyetyādi| raktavṛkṣasya raktacandanasya| muṣkakasya kṣāravṛkṣasya ‘mokha-u’ iti loke, asano bījakaḥ| śeṣaṃ prasiddham||284|| satiktaṃ madhuraṃ śītaṃ padmaṃ pittakaphāpaham | madhuraṃ picchilaṃ snigdhaṃ kumudaṃ hlādi śītalam | tasmādalpāntaraguṇe vidyāt kuvalayotpale ||285|| satiktamityādi| padmaṃ padmapuṣpaṃ sūryodayavikāsi| kumudaṃ candrodayavikāsi| kuvalayaṃ kumudabhedaḥ, utpalaṃ svanāmaprasiddham||285|| sindhuvāraṃ vijānīyāddhimaṃ pittavināśanam |286| sindhuvāramityādi| sindhuvāraṃ nirguṇḍīpuṣpam|286| mālatīmallike tikte saurabhyāt pittanāśane ||286|| mālatītyādi| mālatī jātī; mallikā prasiddhā| saurabhyāt saugandhyāt||286|| sugandhi viśadaṃ ‘madhuraṃ’ iti pā. hṛdyaṃ bākulaṃ pāṭalāni ca | śleṣmapittaviṣaghnaṃ tu nāgaṃ tadvacca kuṅkumam ||287|| sugandhītyādi| nāgaṃ nāgakeśaram| tadvannāgavat| kuṅkumaṃ prasiddham||287|| campakaṃ raktapittaghnaṃ śītoṣṇaṃ kaphanāśanam | kiṃśukaṃ kaphapittaghnaṃ tadvadeva kuraṇṭakam ||288|| kiṃśukaṃ palāśapuṣpaṃ, kuraṇṭakaṃ sahacarapuṣpam||288|| yathāvṛkṣaṃ vijānīyāt puṣpaṃ vṛkṣocitaṃ tathā |289| upasaṃhāramāha- yathenyādi| vṛkṣocitaṃ vṛkṣānusāreṇetyarthaḥ|289| madhuśigrukarīrāṇi kaṭūni śleṣmaharāṇi ca ||289|| madhvityādi| madhuśigrū raktaśobhāñjanakaḥ, tasya karīrāṇi komalā nālāḥ; anye tu ‘madhuśigrūkarīrāṇi’ ityatra ‘madhuśigrukarīrayoḥ puṣpāṇi’ iti vyācakṣate, te tu ‘karīrakusumāni’ iti pūrvapāṭhaṃ na manyante||289|| kṣavakakulevaravaṃśakarīraprabhṛtīni kaphakarāṇi sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāṇi ca ||290|| udbhidaśākānyāha- kṣavaketyādi| kṣavakaśchatrakaḥ, kulevaraṃ khukhuṇḍakaḥ ‘bukhuṇḍakaḥ’ iti pā., vaṃśakarīro vaṃśāṅkuraḥ; anye tu kṣavakaṃ droṇapuṣpīsadṛśaṃ viṭapamāhuḥ, tanna, tasyānudbhidatvāt| prabhṛtigrahaṇādanyānyapyudbhidāni| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- kaphaharāṇītyādi||290|| kṣavakaṃ kṛmilaṃ teṣu svādupākaṃ sapicchalam | visyandi vātalaṃ nātipittaśleṣmakaraṃ ca tat ||291|| veṇoḥ karīrāḥ kaphalā madhurā rasapākataḥ | vidāhino vātakarāḥ ‘nātibalāḥ’ iti pā. sakaṣāyā virūkṣaṇāḥ ||292|| teṣāṃ kasyacidviśeṣaguṇamāha- kṣavakamityādi| visyandi śleṣmasrāvi, etena śleṣmaṇo ‘śleṣmapittālpajanakatvaṃ vātavardhakatvamuktam’ iti pā. janakapravartakatvamuktam| veṇoḥ karīrā iti kecinmadhurarasapākitvavidāhitvayorvirodhamāhuḥ, tanna prabhāvāt||291-292|| udbhidāni palālekṣukarīṣaveṇukṣitijāni | tatra palālajātaṃ madhuraṃ madhuravipākaṃ rūkṣaṃ doṣapraśamanaṃ ‘doṣakaraṃ ca’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pā. ca | ikṣujaṃ madhuraṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ kaṭupākaṃ śītalaṃ ca | tadvadevoṣṇaṃ kārīṣaṃ kaṣāyaṃ vātakopanaṃ ca, (veṇujātaṃ ayaṃ pāṭho ḍalhaṇāsammataḥ kaṣāyaṃ vātakopanaṃ ca,) bhūmijaṃ guru nātivātalaṃ bhūmitaścāsyānurasaḥ ||293|| ādhāraviśeṣeṇāpyudbhidānāṃ guṇaviśeṣamāha- udbhidānītyādi| udbhidāni chatrakādīni| tadvaditi ikṣujasadṛśam| bhūmitaścāsyānurasa iti bhūmisadṛśaguṇamityarthaḥ| yadyapi veṇujasya guṇā noktāḥ, tathā'pi tadādhārasadṛśaguṇamūhyam||293|| piṇyākatilakalkasthūṇikāśuṣkaśākāni sarvadoṣaprakopaṇāni ||294|| śuṣkaśākaviśeṣaguṇamāha- piṇyāketyādi| umāsarṣapādīnāṃ yantrādipīḍitānāṃ niḥsnehakalkaḥ piṇyākaḥ| tilakalkastilapiṇyākaḥ, so'pi yantrādipīḍitaḥ| sthūṇikāśuṣkaśākāni nānāśākaiḥ kṛtā vaṭakāḥ; na tu śuṣkaśākamiti bhinnaṃ, tasyoktaguṇatvāt; sthūṇikārūpāṇi śuṣkaśākānīti vā'rthaḥ, tatrāpi sthūṇikā vaṭakāḥ; anye tu ‘piṇyākītilapatrasthūṇikāśuṣkaśākāni’ iti paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca- piṇyākīśākaṃ kacchaviṣaye prāyaśaḥ ‘prasiddhaṃ’ iti pā., tilapatraṃ tilavipaṭaśākaṃ, sthūṇikā ataruṇaśuṣkaśākaṃ ‘aruṇaśuṣkaśākaṃ’ iti pā. mūlakaśākaṃ vihāyānyat sarvaṃ, tannecchati gayī||294|| viṣṭambhinaḥ smṛtāḥ sarve vaṭakā vātakopanāḥ |295| sthūṇikāśuṣkaśākānāṃ guṇakarmāha- viṣṭambhina ityādi| vaṭakāḥ piṣṭakāsamardakakūṣmāṇḍakamūlakādikṛtā mudgādikṛtāśca| savātatodaśūlā malāpravṛttirviṣṭambhaḥ|295| siṇḍākī vātalā sārdrā ‘sāndrā’ iti pā. ruciṣyā'naladīpanī ||295|| śuṣkaśākaprakaraṇācchuṣkaśākaviśeṣasya guṇamāha- siṇḍākītyādi| mūlakādiśākameva kiñcit svinnaṃ kṣuṇṇaṃ sugandhikaṭudravyānvitaṃ vaṭakīkṛtaṃ sūdeṣu ‘suhmeṣu’ iti pā. ‘siṇḍākī’ ityucyate; sā dvividhā- ārdrā, śuṣkā ca; śuṣkā vaṭakāntargatā, ārdrāyāstvayameva guṇanirdeśaḥ||295|| viḍbhedi guru rūkṣaṃ ca prāyo viṣṭambhi durjaram ‘śītalaṃ’ iti pā.| sakaṣāyaṃ ca sarvaṃ hi svādu śākamudāhṛtam | puṣpaṃ patraṃ phalaṃ nālaṃ kandāśca guravaḥ kramāt ||296|| svāduśākaviṣayāṃ paribhāṣāmāha- viḍbhedītyādi| svādu yacchākaṃ tatsarvamevaivaṅguṇamityarthaḥ| puṣpamityādi kvacit pāṭhaḥ||296|| karkaśaṃ parijīrṇaṃ ca kṛmijuṣṭamadeśajam | varjayet patraśākaṃ tadyadakālavirohi ca ||297|| iti śākavargaḥ | varjanīyapatraśākaviṣayāṃ paribhāṣāmāha- karkaśamityādi| karkaśaṃ kharasparśam| parijīrṇaṃ purātanam, kṛmijuṣṭaṃ kṛmibhakṣitam| adeśajamanucitadeśotpannam| akālavirohi akālajam||297|| atha kandavargaḥ | kandānāta ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- vidārīkandaśatāvarībisamṛṇālaśṛṅgāṭakakaśerukapiṇḍālukamadhvāluka- hastyālukakāṣṭhālukaśaṅkhālukaraktālukendīvarotpalakandaprabhṛtīni ||298|| kecit phalavadupayujyamānatvāt phalavargādanantaraṃ kandān paṭhanti, śākaviṣayatvādanye śākānantaramiti kandānāha- kandānata ityādi| vidārī vidārīkandaḥ; śatāvarī śatamūlī svānāmaprasiddhā; bisaṃ padmamūlam, anye sthūlapadmanālaṃ bisamāhuḥ; mṛṇālaṃ padmamūlāt sthūlaprarohaḥ, anye tu sūkṣmaṃ nālamāhuḥ; śṛṅgāṭakaṃ jalamadhye trikaṇṭakaṃ ‘siṅghāḍā’ iti loke; kaśerukapiṇḍālūprasiddhau; madhvālukaṃ romaśaṃ madhurāsvādameva; hastyālukaṃ mahatkāṣṭhālukamityeke; kāṣṭhālukaśaṅkhālukaraktālukotpalakandāḥ svanāmaprasiddhāḥ| prabhṛtigrahaṇāt kelūṭamuñjātakādayaḥ||298|| raktapittaharāṇyāhuḥ śītāni madhurāṇi ca | gurūṇi bahuśukrāṇi stanyavṛddhikarāṇi ca ||299|| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- raktapittetyādi||299|| madhuro bṛṃhaṇo vṛṣyaḥ śītaḥ svaryo'timūtralaḥ | vidārīkando balyaśca pittavātaharaśca saḥ ||300|| vātapittaharī vṛṣyā svādutiktā śatāvarī | mahatī caiva hṛdyā ca medhāgnibalavardhinī ||301|| grahaṇyarśovikāraghnī vṛṣyā śītā rasāyanī | kaphapittaharāstiktāstasyā evāṅkurāḥ smṛtāḥ ||302|| teṣāṃ viśeṣaguṇamāha- madhura ityādi| mahadalpabhedena śatāvarī dvividhā| tasyā evāṅkurāḥ śatāvaryaṅkurā ityarthaḥ||300-302|| avidāhi bisaṃ proktaṃ raktapittaprasādanam | viṣṭambhi durjaraṃ ‘madhuraṃ rūkṣaṃ durjaraṃ vātakopanam’ iti pā. rūkṣaṃ virasaṃ mārutāvaham ||303|| gurū viṣṭambhiśītau ca śṛṅgāṭakakaśerukau | piṇḍālukaṃ kaphakaraṃ guru vātaprakopaṇam ||304|| surendrakandaḥ śleṣmaghno vipāke kaṭu pittakṛt |305| surendrakando vajrakandaḥ||303-304||- veṇoḥ karīrā guravaḥ kaphamārutakopanāḥ ||305|| veṇorityādi| veṇoḥ karīrā vaṃśamūlāṅkurāḥ||305|| sthūlasūraṇamāṇakaprabhṛtayaḥ kandā īṣatkaṣāyāḥ kaṭukā rūkṣā viṣṭambhino guravaḥ kaphavātalāḥ pittaharāśca ||306|| anyānapi kandānekaguṇān vargīkṛtyāha- sthūletyādi| sthūlakando grāmyakandaḥ; kecit ‘sakalakanda’ iti paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ; śūraṇaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ; māṇakaṃ mahāpatraṃ yathāpūrvamadhaḥpatraparityāgi| prabhṛtiśabdāt kevadādikandāḥ| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- īṣatkaṣāyā ityādi||306|| māna(ṇa)kaṃ svādu śītaṃ ca guru cāpi prakīrtitam | sthūlakandastu nātyuṣṇaḥ sūraṇo gudakīlahā ||307|| viśeṣaṇaguṇamāha- mānakamityādi||307|| kumudotpalapadmānāṃ kandā mārutakopanāḥ | kaṣāyāḥ pittaśamanā vipāke madhurā himāḥ ||308|| vārāhakandaḥ śleṣmaghnaḥ kaṭuko rasapākataḥ | mehakuṣṭhakṛmiharo balyo vṛṣyo rasāyanaḥ ||309|| tadanyakandānāha- kumudetyādi| kumudaṃ śvetotpalam, utpalaṃ nīlotpalam| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- mārutakopanā ityādi| varāhakanda iti varāhakando ‘bakāluka’ iti prasiddhaḥ, anye tu ‘vārāhī’ iti paṭhanti, vārāhī gṛṣṭikocyate||308-309|| tālanārikelakharjūraprabhṛtīnāṃ mastakamajjānaḥ ||310|| mūlaprasaṅgenāgraguṇamapi keṣāñcidāha- tāletyādi| tālādayaḥ prasiddhāḥ| mastakamajjānastālādivṛkṣāgramajjānaḥ||310|| svādupākarasānāhū raktapittaharāṃstathā | śukralānanilaghnāṃśca kaphavṛddhikarānapi ||311|| sāmānyaguṇamāha- svādupāketyādi||311|| bālaṃ hyanārtavaṃ jīrṇaṃ vyādhitaṃ krimibhakṣitam | kandaṃ vivarjayet sarvaṃ yo vā samyaṅna rohati ||312|| heyamāha- bālamityādi| iti kandavargaḥ||312|| atha lavaṇavargaḥ | atha lavaṇāni- saindhavasāmudraviḍasauvarcalaromakaudbhidaprabhṛtīni yathottaramuṣṇāni vātaharāṇi kaphapittakarāṇi kaṭupākīni yathāpūrvaṃ snigdhāni svādūni sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣāṇi ceti ||313|| athetyādi| saindhavaṃ prasiddhaṃ; dakṣiṇasamudrasamīpabhavaṃ sāmudraṃ; viḍaṃ kṛtrimaṃ svanāmnā khyātaṃ, tacca prasāraṇīkalkabhaktalavaṇasaṃyogādagnidāhena nirvṛttaṃ; sauvarcalaṃ prasiddhaṃ; tadeva nirgandhaṃ kālalavaṇamityucyate; romakaṃ śākambharīdeśotthaṃ, ‘rumāsaraḥsambhavam’ ityanye; bhūmimudbhidyotpannasya kṣārodakasya sūryaraśmibhirvahninā vā kvathanādyallavaṇamutpadyate tadaudbhidaṃ; prabhṛtigrahaṇādūṣaraprasavādīni| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- yathottaramityādi| jejjhaṭaścarakamatānusāreṇa saindhavānantaraṃ sauvarcalaṃ paṭhati; ‘tadasamyak, sāmudrāt sauvarcalasyoṣṇatvāt; uttarottaramuṣṇānīti vacanāt’ iti gayī||313|| cakṣuṣyaṃ saindhavaṃ hṛdyaṃ rucyaṃ laghvagnidīpanam | snigdhaṃ samadhuraṃ vṛṣyaṃ śītaṃ doṣaghnamuttamam ||314|| sāmudraṃ madhuraṃ pāke nātyuṣṇamavidāhi ca | bhedana snigdhamīṣacca śūlaghnaṃ nātipittalam ||315|| sakṣāraṃ dīpanaṃ sūkṣmaṃ ‘rūkṣaṃ’ iti pā. śūlahṛdroganāśanam ‘hṛdrogakaphanāśanam’ iti pā.| rocanaṃ tīkṣṇamuṣṇaṃ ca viḍaṃ vātānulomanam ||316|| laghu sauvarcalaṃ pāke vīryoṣṇaṃ viśadaṃ kaṭu | gulmaśūlavibandhaghnaṃ hṛdyaṃ surabhi rocanam ||317|| romakaṃ tīkṣṇamatyuṣṇaṃ vyavāyi kaṭupāki ca | vātaghnaṃ laghu visyandi sūkṣmaṃ viḍbhedi mūtralam ||318|| laghu tīkṣṇoṣṇamutkledi sūkṣmaṃ vātānulomanam | satiktaṃ kaṭu sakṣāraṃ vidyāllavaṇamaudbhidam ||319|| kaphavātakrimighnaṃ ca lekhanaṃ pittakopanam | dīpanaṃ pācanaṃ bhedi lavaṇaṃ guṭikāhvayam ||320|| teṣāṃ viśeṣamāha- cakṣuṣyamityādi| vṛṣyatvaṃ punarasya jātyutkarṣāt, anyeṣāmavṛṣyatvamāhuḥ| sūkṣmaṃ sūkṣmasroto'vagāhanaśīlam| vātānulomanaṃ mārgāvṛtavātasya srotaḥśuddhikaratvena pravartanaṃ, dhātukṣayakṛtasya tu sūkṣmatvasāmānyānnātipraśamanamityarthaḥ| vyavāyīti apakvameva dehamakhilaṃ vyāpnoti paścāddehasthameva pākamupaiti| laghvityādi| utkledi ārdrībhāvakāri, anye ‘prakopayati śleṣmapittādīn’ ityāhuḥ| prabhṛtiśabdopagṛhītaṃ kecidguḍikālavaṇaṃ paṭhanti- dīpanamityādi| pākābhinirvṛttatvādguḍikābhūtameva guḍikālavaṇaṃ bhavati, tacca ‘vṛkṣalavaṇam’ iti khyātam||314-320|| ūṣasūtaṃ vālukailaṃ śailamūlākarodbhavam ‘malamūtrākarodbhavam’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ| lavaṇaṃ kaṭukaṃ chedi vihitaṃ kaṭu ‘vihitamupayuktaṃ sat kaṭu, etena kaṭupākīti niṣkarṣaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘vihimaṃ kaṭu cocyate’ iti pā. cocyate ||321|| aparamapi prabhṛtigrahaṇopagṛhītamāha- ūṣasūtamityādi| ūṣasūtamūṣaraprajātam| vālukailamiti vālukāḥ sikatāḥ, tābhiryuktā ilā pṛthvī vālukailā, tatra sambhavaṃ vālukailam| mūlākarodbhavamiti mūlabhūta ākaro mūlākaraḥ, praśasyataraturaṅgamotpattibhūmiḥ, tatrodbhavaṃ mūlākarodbhavam| kaṭu cocyata iti kaṭulavaṇamiti prasiddhamityarthaḥ||321|| yavakṣārasvarjikākṣāroṣakṣārapākimaṭaṅkaṇakṣāraprabhṛtayaḥ | gulmārśograhaṇīdoṣaśarkarāśmarināśanāḥ ‘... pratiśyāyavināśanāḥ’ iti pā.| kṣārāstu pācanāḥ sarve raktapittakarāḥ ‘agnidīptikarāstathā’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ sarāḥ | jñeyau vahnisamau kṣārau svarjikāyāvaśūkajau | śukraśleṣmavibandhārśogulmaplīhavināśanau ||323|| uṣṇo'nilaghnaḥ prakledī coṣakṣāro balāpahaḥ | medoghnaḥ pākimaḥ kṣārasteṣāṃ ‘kṣāro mūtrabastiviśodhanaḥ’ iti pā. bastiviśodhanaḥ ||324|| virūkṣaṇo'nilakaraḥ śleṣmaghnaḥ pittadūṣaṇaḥ | agnidīptikarastīkṣṇaṣṭaṅkaṇaḥ kṣāra ucyate ||325|| lavaṇasārūpyādāha- yavakṣāretyādi| yavakṣāro yavaśūkodbhavaḥ ‘śītalikā’ ‘yavakṣāra’ iti ca loke; svarjikṣāraḥ ‘sājī’ iti loke; pākena nirvṛttaḥ pākimaḥ kṣārapākavidhānoktaḥ pratisāraṇīyaḥ pānīyaśca, ‘pākimaṃ tūṣarapāṃśukābhinirvṛttam’ ityanye, apare pākimādbhinnamūṣarakṣāramāhuḥ; ṭaṅkaṇakṣāraḥ saubhāgyāparaparyāyaḥ ‘suhāgā’ iti loke; prabhṛtigrahaṇādevañjātīyānāṃ kṣārāṇāmavarodhaḥ| teṣāṃ sāmānyaguṇamāha- gulmetyādi| viśeṣaguṇamāha- jñeyāvityādi||322-325|| suvarṇaṃ svādu hṛdyaṃ ca bṛṃhaṇīyaṃ rasāyanam | doṣatrayāpahaṃ śītaṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ viṣasūdanam ||326|| rūpyamamlaṃ saraṃ śītaṃ sasnehaṃ pittavātanut | tāmraṃ kaṣāyaṃ madhuraṃ lekhanaṃ śītalaṃ saram ||327|| satiktaṃ lekhanaṃ kāṃsyaṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ kaphavātajit | vātakṛcchītalaṃ lohaṃ tṛṣṇāpittakaphāpaham ||328|| kaṭu krimighnaṃ lavaṇaṃ trapu sīsaṃ ca lekhanam | muktāvidrumavajrendravaidūryasphaṭikādayaḥ ||329|| cakṣuṣyā maṇayaḥ śītā lekhanā viṣasūdanāḥ | pavitrā dhāraṇīyāśca pāpmālakṣmīmalāpahāḥ ||330|| iti lavaṇādivargaḥ | atra kecit suvarṇādīnāmapi guṇamāhuḥ- suvarṇamityādi||326-330|| dhānyeṣu māṃseṣu phaleṣu caiva śākeṣu cānuktamihāprameyāt | āsvādato bhūtaguṇaiśca matvā tadādiśeddravyamanalpabuddhiḥ ||331|| dravyānantyādanuktadravyajñānopāyamāha- dhānyeṣvityādi| cakārāt kandalavaṇadravakṛtānnādīnāṃ samuccayaḥ| iheti śāstre| aprameyāt ānantyādityarthaḥ| ‘apramohāt’ iti ‘apramādāt’ iti ca kvacit pāṭhaḥ; tatrāpramoho jñānameva| teṣvanuktadravyeṣu paramaupayaugikamuktaṃ, na sarvaṃ vistarabhayādityarthaḥ| tatrāpramādaḥ sāvadhānatvamevāsmākam| āsvādato rasāt| bhūtaguṇairiti dravyārambhakabhūtaguṇairvīryapākādibhiśca| anye tu paṭhanti(?) teṣāṃ jaḍatvena pramādapāṭha evāyam||331|| ṣaṣṭikā yavagodhūmā lohitā ye ca śālayaḥ | mudgāḍhakīmasūrāśca dhānyeṣu pravarāḥ smṛtāḥ ||332|| lāvatittirisāraṅgakuraṅgaiṇakapiñjalāḥ | mayūravarmikūrmāśca śreṣṭhā māṃsagaṇeṣviha ||333|| dāḍimāmalakaṃ drākṣā kharjūraṃ saparūṣakam | rājādanaṃ mātuluṅgaṃ phalavarge praśasyate ||334|| satīno vāstukaścuccūcillīmūlakapotikāḥ | maṇḍūkaparṇī jīvantī śākavarge praśasyate ||335|| gavyaṃ kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ, saindhavaṃ lavaṇeṣu ca | dhātrīdāḍimamamleṣu, pippalī nāgaraṃ kaṭau ||336|| tikte paṭolavārtākaṃ, madhure ghṛtamucyate | kṣaudraṃ, pūgaphalaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kaṣāye saparūṣakam ||337|| śarkarekṣuvikāreṣu, pāne madhvāsavau tathā | parisaṃvatsaraṃ dhānyaṃ, māṃsaṃ vayasi madhyame ||338|| aparyuṣitamannaṃ tu saṃskṛtaṃ mātrayā śubham | phalaṃ paryāgataṃ, śākamaśuṣkaṃ taruṇaṃ navam ||339|| ukteṣu pradhānatamamāha- ṣaṣṭikā ityādi| raktaśāliṣaṣṭikau śūkadhānyeṣu, yavagodhūmau kudhānyeṣu, mudgāḍhakīmasūrāḥ śamīdhānyeṣu| lāvetyādi- lāvatittirikapiñjalamayūrā viṣkireṣu pakṣiṣu; sāraṅgakuraṅgaiṇā jāṅgalamṛgeṣu, sāraṅgo'tra gaurahariṇaḥ, kuraṅgaścaturaṅgo, bhedulāpatiḥ ‘bhedalīpatiḥ’ iti pā., eṇaḥ kṛṣṇahariṇaḥ; varmīrmatsyeṣu, varmī rohitaka ityeke, “rohito matsyānāṃ” (ca. sū. a. 25) iti carakavacanāt, anye sarpākāramatsyamāhuḥ, śrībrahmadevastu ‘varmī mahāśakalo rohitabhedo'tra, na punaḥ sarpākāramatsyaḥ’ ityāha; kūrmaḥ kacchapaḥ, sa ca pādiṣu| dāḍimetyādi dāḍimāmalakamātuluṅgāni phaleṣvamleṣu; drākṣākharjūrarājādanāni madhuraphaleṣu, kharjūraṃ piṇḍakharjūraṃ, rājādanaṃ kṣīrikā; parūṣakaṃ kaṣāyeṣu, paruṣakaṃ ‘phālasā’ ‘phaṇasu’ iti pā. iti loke, ‘parūṣakamātuluṅge madhurāmleṣu’ iti kecit| satīna iti satīnādayaḥ śākavarge, satīno vartulakaḥ, vāstukaṣṭaṅkavāstukaḥ, cūcūḥ ‘cūcca’ ‘cuku’ iti pā. iti loke, cillī kṣetravāstukaḥ, mūlakapotikā bālamūlakaṃ, maṇḍūkaparṇī brāhmī, jīvantī ‘ḍoḍī’ iti loke, ‘jīvantī jīvā, taṇḍūlīyakasadṛśī’ ityanye| ‘śākamāṃsaphalairyuktā’ ityādau viśeṣānuktāvapyeṣāmeva prādhānyādgrahaṇam| goraseṣu gavyaṃ kṣīraghṛtaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ; saindhavamiti lavaṇeṣu saindhavam| dhātrītyādi ‘īṣadamlairanamlairvā’ ityādāvamlīkaraṇe'nuktayorapi dhātrīdāḍimayoreva prayogaḥ, evaṃ kaṭukādiṣvapi jñeyaṃ; dhātrīdāḍimetyādirasadvāreṇeti na punaruktam| pippalītyādi| ghṛtaṃ kṣaudraṃ ca madhure, kaṣāye pūgaphalaṃ parūṣakaṃ ca| śarkarekṣuvikāreṣu anuktaviśeṣeṣu śarkarā| pāne ityādi madhuśabdena mārdvīkam, āsavaśabdena drākṣāsavaḥ| parisaṃvatsaramiti parisaṃvatsaroṣitaṃ varṣoṣitaṃ dhānyamityarthaḥ| māṃsamityādi madhyame vayasyeṇādermāṃsaṃ pradhānamityarthaḥ| aparyuṣitamiti aparyuṣitamannaṃ taddinasiddham| mātrayeti mātrayā prayuktamityarthaḥ| śubhaṃ pathyam| paryāgataṃ pakvamityarthaḥ| śākamityādi aśuṣkamārdraṃ, taruṇaṃ pratyagraṃ, navaṃ tatkālatroṭitam| saliladadhyāditailamākṣikamūtrāṇāṃ svavarga eva prādhānyamiti na punariha kathanaṃ kṛtam||332-339|| atha kṛtānnavargaḥ | ataḥ paraṃ ‘urdhvaṃ’ iti pā. pravakṣyāmi kṛtānnaguṇavistaram | lājamaṇḍo viśuddhānāṃ pathyaḥ pācanadīpanaḥ ||340|| vātānulomano hṛdyaḥ pippalīnāgarāyutaḥ |341| saṃskṛtānāṃ guṇamāha- ata ityādi| kṛtānnaṃ saṃskṛtānnaṃ sādhitānnamityarthaḥ| lājetyādi| kecidatra ‘aviśuddhānāṃ’ iti īṣadarthamakāramutpādya mandavirecanādaviśuddhānāmityarthaṃ vadanti; carakābhiprāyeṇa tu ‘viśuddhānāṃ’ ityeva pāṭhaḥ, na tu ‘aviśuddhānāṃ’ iti| pathyo hita ityarthaḥ| pācana āmādīnāṃ, dīpano jaṭharāgneḥ| hṛdayāya hito hṛdyaḥ| āyuta īṣadyuktaḥ||340||- svedāgnijananī laghvī dīpanī bastiśodhanī ‘bastisaṃśodhanī vṛṣyā jvarātīsārayorhitā’ iti pā.||341|| kṣuttṛṭśramaglāniharī peyā vātānulomanī |342| peyāmāha- svedāgnijananītyādi|- uṣṇatvāt svedajananī| kṣuttṛṭśramaglāniharītyatra ‘kṣudhaṃ tṛṣaṃ dravatvāt, śramaglānī tṛptijanakatvāt, harati’ ityeke vyācakṣate; vṛddhavaidyāstu ‘kṣuttṛṭśramebhya utpannāṃ glāniṃ harati’ iti vyākhyānayanti| peyā yavāgūḥ; sā viraladravā, taduparitano bhāgo maṇḍaḥ; etaddvayamapi peyam||341||- vilepī tarpaṇī hṛdyā grāhiṇī balavardhanī ||342|| pathyā syādurasā laghvī dīpanī kṣuttṛṣāpahā |343| yavāgūguṇakarmābhidhāya vilepīguṇakarmāha- vilepītyādi| vilepī ghanasikthā, sā ca lehyā; tatra maṇḍapeyāvilepīnāṃ taṇḍulajalapramāṇādikaṃ sūpakārā eva jānanti, vistarabhayāt paribhāṣāyā apyanavasthānācca na pramāṇaṃ likhitam||342||- hṛdyā santarpaṇī vṛṣyā bṛṃhaṇī balavardhanī ||343|| śākamāṃsaphalairyuktā vilepyamlā ‘yavāgvo'mlāśca durjarāḥ’ iti pā. ca durjarā |344| tasyā eva vilepyā anyasaṃyoge guṇakarmāha- hṛdyetyādi| hṛdyā hṛdayāya hitā| santarpaṇī tṛptijananī| vṛṣyā śukralā| bṛṃhaṇī śarīravṛddhikarī| amlā amlādibhiḥ kṛtasaṃskārā| jejjhaṭastu hṛdyā santarpaṇītyādiślokārdhaṃ vimucya “śākamāṃsaphalairyuktā yavāgvo'mlāśca durjarāḥ”- ityevaṃ paṭhati||343||- sikthairvirahito maṇḍaḥ peyā sikthasamanvitā ||344|| vilepī ‘yavāgūrbahusikthā syādvilepī viraladravā’ iti pā. bahusikthā syādyavāgūrviraladravā |345| kaḥ punarmaṇḍādīnāṃ bheda ityāha- sikthairityādi| peyā sikthasamanviteti atra peyā yavāgūrucyate, sā ca sikthasamanvitā bhavati| vilepī bahusikthā syāditi bahusikthā ghanasikthā pṛthagdravarahitā, ata eva lehyā| prāguktā yā peyā yavāgvaparaparyāyā tasyā vilepīsakāśādbhedajñāpanāyāha- yavāgūrviraladraveti| yavāgūḥ peyetyarthaḥ| etenāsiktho maṇḍaḥ, peyā yavāgvaparaparyāyā sikthasamanvitā viraladravā, vilepī ghanasikthā lehyā pṛthagdravarahiteti bhedatrayaṃ sikthairvirahita ityādinā ślokenoktam| kecit “annaṃ pañcaguṇe toye, yavāgūṃ ṣaḍguṇe pacet| caturdaśaguṇe maṇḍaṃ, vilepīṃ tu caturguṇe”- iti paribhāṣādarśanāt peyāyavāgvorbhedamāhuḥ||344||- viṣṭambhī pāyaso balyo medaḥkaphakaro guruḥ ||345|| vilepīsādharmyāt pāyasasyāpi guṇamāha- viṣṭambhītyādi| pāyaso dugdhataṇḍulasiddhaḥ| viṣṭambhī prabhāvāt, savātatodaśūlā malāpravṛttirviṣṭambhaḥ||345|| kaphapittakarī balyā kṛśarā'nilanāśanī |346| kṛśarāguṇamāha- kaphetyādi| kṛśarā tilataṇḍulamāṣakṛtā yavāgūḥ|346| dhautastu vimalaḥ śuddho manojñaḥ surabhiḥ samaḥ ||346|| svinnaḥ suprasrutastūṣṇo viśadastvodano laghuḥ |347| bhaktaguṇamāha- dhautastvityādi| śuddhaḥ svayameva dhavalaḥ, vigatamalastu kaṇḍanāddhautatvena cāpagatāvaśiṣṭamalaḥ| manojño manoramaḥ| surabhiḥ sugandhiḥ| samaḥ svinnaḥ sarvo'pi svinna ityarthaḥ| suprasrutaḥ suṣṭhugālitaḥ| uṣṇaḥ prasiddhaḥ| viśadaḥ susiddhaḥ, sa ca saktatvādidoṣarahitaḥ| evambhūta odano laghuḥ||346||- adhauto'prasruto'svinnaḥ śītaścāpyodano guruḥ ||347|| pūrvoktaviparītaguṇamāha- adhauta ityādi| evambhūta odano guruḥ||347|| laghuḥ sugandhiḥ kaphahā vijñeyo bhṛṣṭataṇḍulaḥ |348| bhṛṣṭataṇḍulaudanaguṇamāha- laghvityādi| bhṛṣṭataṇḍulo bhṛṣṭataṇḍulasādhita odana ityarthaḥ|348| snehairmāṃsaiḥ phalaiḥ kandairvidalāmlaiśca saṃyutāḥ ||348|| guravo bṛṃhaṇā balyā ye ca kṣīropasādhitāḥ |349| odanaviśeṣeṇa viśiṣṭadravyasaṃyogānāṃ guṇamāha- snehairityādi| snehairghṛtādibhiḥ| māṃsaphalakandāḥ prasiddhāḥ| vidalaṃ śamīdhānyāvayavaḥ, cakārācchākādīnāmapyavarodhaḥ| kṣīropasādhitā udakādisaṃyuktāḥ pāyasādanye||348||- susvinno nistuṣo bhṛṣṭa īṣat ‘māṣasūpaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ sūpo laghurhitaḥ ||349|| prahitamāha- susvinna ityādi| īṣat sūpa iti īṣadbhṛṣṭa iti sambandhaḥ| tatra, abharjitāpekṣayā bharjitamudgādisūpasya lāghavaṃ; māṣasūpasya tu bharjitādinā lāghavamityeke, bharjitasyāpi na lāghavamityanye; anye tu ‘īṣatsūpa’ iti na paṭhanti, kintu pāṭhāntaraṃ paṭhanti, taccādṛṣṭatvānna likhitam||349|| svinnaṃ niṣpīḍitaṃ śākaṃ hitaṃ ‘snehasaṃskāritaṃ hitam’ iti pā. syāt snehasaṃskṛtam | asvinnaṃ sneharahitamapīḍitamato'nyathā ||350|| prahitamabhidhāyāparāṇyapi vyañjanānyāha- svinnamityādi| ataḥ pūrvoktāt, anyatheti ahitamityarthaḥ||350|| māṃsaṃ svabhāvato vṛṣyaṃ snehanaṃ balavardhanam ayamardhaślokaḥ kvacitpustake na paṭhyate| snehagorasadhānyāmlaphalāmlakaṭukaiḥ saha ||351|| siddhaṃ māṃsaṃ hitaṃ balyaṃ rocanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ guru |352| māṃsasya vyañjanottamasya saṃyogasaṃskārajaṃ guṇakarma nirdiśannāha- māṃsamityādi| sneho ghṛtādiḥ, goraso dadhyādiḥ, dhānyāmlaṃ kāñjikaṃ, phalāmlaṃ dāḍimādi, kaṭukaṃ maricādi, prakṛtyanurūpaṃ saṃskārānurūpaṃ ca balyatvādi jñeyam, ayaṃ talitamāṃsānāṃ guṇa uktaḥ||351||- tadeva gorasādānaṃ surabhidravyasaṃskṛtam ||352|| vidyātpittakaphodrekī balamāṃsāgnivardhanam |353| tasyaiva māṃsasya pradigdhatvena siddhasya guṇamāha- tadevetyādi| tadeveti māṃsam| ādānaṃ ghanadravāvāpaḥ| surabhidravyasaṃskṛtaṃ hiṅgumaricājājiprabhṛtisaṃskṛtam, ayaṃ pralehamāṃsānāṃ guṇa uktaḥ||352||- pariśuṣkaṃ sthiraṃ snigdhaṃ harṣaṇaṃ prīṇanaṃ guru ||353|| rocanaṃ balamedhāgnimāṃsaujaḥśukravardhanam |354| māṃsasya pariśuṣkatvena siddhasya guṇamāha- pariśuṣkamityādi| pariśuṣkapradigdhayorayaṃ viśeṣaḥ- “bhṛṣṭaṃ ‘siktvā bahughṛte bhṛṣṭaṃ’ iti pā. bahughṛte siktaṃ muhuruṣṇāmbunā mṛdu| jīrakādyairghanaṃ māṃsaṃ pariśuṣkaṃ taducyate|| tadeva gorasādānaṃ pradigdhamiti viśrutam”- iti| sthiraṃ kaṭhinam| harṣaṇaṃ harṣotpādakam| balamutsāhaḥ, ojo hṛdi sthitaṃ dhātudhāma| ayaṃ śūlyaguṇa uktaḥ||353||- tadevolluptapiṣṭatvādulluptamiti pācakāḥ ||354|| pariśuṣkasya śūlyasya prasaṅgena śūlyaviśeṣāṇāmapi guṇamāha- tadevetyādi| tadeva pariśuṣkameva; ūrdhvaṃ nirantaraṃ chedanātiśayenāṇuśaśchinnatvāt piṣṭamivolluptapiṣṭam; ulluptamiti pācakā iti ‘vadanti’ iti śeṣaḥ; pācakāḥ sūpakārāḥ||354|| pariśuṣkaguṇairyuktaṃ vahnau pakvamato laghu |355| tasyaivāṅgārapakvasya pariśuṣkasya guṇamāha- pariśuṣketyādi| vahnāviti aṅgāratāpitatvāt, ataḥ pūrvoktapariśuṣkāllaghu bhavati|355|- tadeva śūlikāprotamaṅgāraparipācitam ||355|| jñeyaṃ gurutaraṃ kiñcit pradigdhaṃ ‘prataptaṃ kandupākataḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ gurupākataḥ |356| ulluptapiṣṭapradigdhaguṇamāha- tadevetyādi| śūlikāprotamiti lohādiśalākāropitam| pradigdhamiti snehadhānyāmlatakrādinā pradigdham| pariśuṣkādgurupākāt kiñcidgurutaraṃ, snehādipradigdhatvādeva||356|| ulluptaṃ bharjitaṃ piṣṭaṃ prataptaṃ kandupācitam ||356|| pariśuṣkaṃ pradigdhaṃ ca śūlyaṃ yaccānyadīdṛśam | māṃsaṃ yattailasiddhaṃ tadvīryoṣṇaṃ pittakṛdguru ||357|| laghvagnidīpanaṃ hṛdyaṃ rucyaṃ dṛṣṭiprasādanam | anuṣṇavīryaṃ pittaghnaṃ manojñaṃ ghṛtasādhitam ||358|| uktānuktaśūlyānyāha- ulluptamityādi| ulluptaṃ pūrvavat| bharjitādīni vyākhyānayanti- “bharjitaṃ syādghṛtādau tu piṣṭvā yat sādhitaṃ punaḥ| apūpādikṛtaṃ piṣṭaṃ dadhidāḍimasaurabhaiḥ|| siddhaṃ sājyaistathā'jājīsāmudramaricairapi| aṅgārādiṣu yat pakvaṃ prataptaṃ tadudāhṛtam|| piśitaṃ saurabhairliptaṃ kandupakvaṃ madhuprabham| rājikākalkaliptaṃ ca kandupācitamucyate”- iti| pariśuṣkapradigdhe pūrvavat| “hiṅgūdake parikṣiptaṃ śūle niṣpīḍitaṃ tataḥ| siktvā siktvā'mbudhārābhirvidhūme'gnau pratāpayet|| phalāmlenāpi yat pakvaṃ śūlyaṃ tat saurabhānvitam”- iti| yaccānyadīdṛśamiti yadevaṃvidhaṃ māṃsaṃ tailasādhitaṃ bhavati taduṣṇādiguṇakaṃ jñeyam| ghṛtasādhitamāha- laghvityādi||356-358|| prīṇanaḥ prāṇajananaḥ śvāsakāsakṣayāpahaḥ | vātapittaśramaharo hṛdyo ‘raso māṃsasamudbhavaḥ’ iti pā. māṃsarasaḥ smṛtaḥ ||359|| smṛtyojaḥsvarahīnānāṃ jvarakṣīṇakṣatorasām | bhagnaviśliṣṭasandhīnāṃ kṛśānāmalparetasām ||360|| āpyāyanaḥ saṃhananaḥ śukrado balavardhanaḥ |361| śūlyaṃ māṃsamuktaṃ pradigdhapariśuṣkabhedābhyāṃ dvibhedameva, tadabhidhāya dravamabhidhātumāha- prīṇana ityādi| āpyāyana iti smṛtisvarahīnajvarakṣīṇakṛśālparetasāṃ svāsthyakaraḥ, saṃhanana iti kṣatorasāṃ tathā bhagnaviśliṣṭasandhīnāṃ sandhānakaraḥ, śukrada iti alparetasāṃ, balavardhana ojohīnasya| eṇādiprakṛtyanuvidhānena rasasyotkarṣāpakarṣāvūhyau, anyathā prakṛtiguṇābhidhānaṃ vyarthaṃ syāt||359-360||- sa dāḍimayuto vṛṣyaḥ saṃskṛto doṣanāśanaḥ ||361|| tasyaiva rasasya saṃyogajaṃ guṇamāha- sa dāḍimetyādi| sa iti māṃsarasaḥ| saṃskṛtaḥ kaṭukādinā| doṣaśamanastridoṣaharaḥ||361|| prīṇanaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ ‘sarvathātūnāṃ’ iti pā. viśeṣānmukhaśoṣiṇām | kṣuttṛṣṇāpaharaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ saurāvaḥ svāduśītalaḥ ||362|| saurāvaguṇamāha- prīṇana ityādi| saurāvo rasasyoparitano'ccho bhāgaḥ| śītalaḥ suśītaḥ||362|| yanmāṃsamuddhṛtarasaṃ na tat puṣṭibalāvaham | viṣṭambhi durjaraṃ rūkṣaṃ virasaṃ mārutāvaham ||363|| māṃsarasaprasaṅgenoddhṛtarasasya māṃsasya guṇamāha- yadityādi| yataḥ piṣṭakvathitagālitamāṃsādraso gṛhītaḥ sa niḥsāratvāduktaguṇaḥ||363|| dīptāgnīnāṃ sadā pathyaḥ khāniṣkastu paraṃ guruḥ |364| kecidatra khāniṣkaguṇaṃ paṭhanti- dīptāgnīnāmityādi| tamanye pariśuṣkabhedaṃ manyante, anye vesavārabhedaṃ khāniṣkamāhuḥ|364| māṃsaṃ nirasthi susvinnaṃ ‘susnigdhaṃ’ iti pā. punardṛṣadi peṣitam ||364|| pippalīśuṇṭhimaricaguḍasarpiḥsamanvitam | aikadhyaṃ pācayet samyagvesavāra iti smṛtaḥ ||365|| vesavāro guruḥ snigdho balyo vātarujāpahaḥ |366| vesavāraguṇamāha- māṃsamityādi| atra guḍaṃ vihāya ‘hiṅgusarpiḥsamanvitam’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tanna sarvairācāryairniṣiddhatvāt| vesavāramapyanye pariśuṣkaṃ manyante||364-365||- kaphaghno dīpano hṛdyaḥ śuddhānāṃ vraṇināmapi ||366|| jñeyaḥ pathyatamaścaiva mudgayūṣaḥ kṛtākṛtaḥ |367| rasasya prasaṅgena mudgayūṣasya guṇamāha- kaphaghna ityādi| kṛtayūṣasya vyavahārārthaṃ svayameva lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyati, kaphaghnasthāne kecid ‘jvaraghna’ iti paṭhanti||366||- sa tu dāḍimamṛdvīkāyuktaḥ syādrāgaṣāḍavaḥ ||367|| ruciṣyo laghupākaśca doṣāṇāṃ cāvirodhakṛt |368| mudgayūṣasya saṃyogāntareṇa nāmāntaraṃ darśayannāha- sa tvityādi| sa iti mudgayūṣaḥ| doṣāṇāṃ cāvirodhakṛditi vātādīnāmīṣadvirodhakṛdvātādīnāmīṣacchamana ityarthaḥ||367||- masūramudgagodhūmakulatthalavaṇaiḥ kṛtaḥ ||368|| kaphapittāvirodhī syādvātavyādhau ca śasyate |369| masūrādipañcakayūṣamāha- masuretyādi| vātavyādhau ca śasyata iti kathaṃ mudgamasūrayoryūṣo vāte śastaḥ, kathaṃ kulatthalavaṇayoryoge pittāvirodhīti? ucyate- masūrāditrayāṇāṃ śaityāt kulatthalavaṇayorauṣṇye'pi pittāvirodhitvaṃ; kulatthalavaṇayogādeva ca vāte śastaḥ; saṃyogaśaktervā'cintyatvāt||368||- mṛdvīkādāḍimairyuktaḥ sa cāpyukto'nilārdite ||369|| rocano dīpano hṛdyo laghupākyupadiśyate |370| tasya pañcakayūṣasya saṃyogāntareṇa guṇāntaramāha- mṛdvīketyādi| masūrādiyūṣo mṛdvīkādāḍimābhyāṃ saṃyukto'tīva vātaharaḥ||369||- paṭolanimbayūṣau tu kaphamedoviśoṣiṇau ||370|| pittaghnau dīpanau hṛdyau kṛmikuṣṭhajvarāpahau |371| anyayūṣānāha- paṭoletyādi| paṭolādiṣu ca yūṣasya sūpayonitvānmudgādikaṃ triguṇamicchanti| imau dvāvapi yūṣau bhinnau jñeyau, na tu dvayorapyekaḥ||370||- śvāsakāsapratiśyāyaprasekārocakajvarān ||371|| hanti mūlakayūṣastu kaphamedogalagrahān | kulatthayūṣo'nilahā śvāsapīnasanāśanaḥ ‘śarkarāśmarināśanaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ||372|| tūṇīpratūṇīkāsāśmagulmamedaḥkaphāvahaḥ ‘...gulmodāvartanāśanaḥ’ iti pā.|373| kāsetyādi| mūlakayūṣo bālaśuṣkamūlakayūṣaḥ, jejjhaṭasta ‘yadyapi bālamūlakaṃ tridoṣaghnaṃ tathāpi tasya na yūṣakaraṇe śrutirasti” ityāha| ayamapi mudgādisahito jñeyaḥ||371-372||- dāḍimāmalakairyūṣo hṛdyaḥ saṃśamano laghuḥ ||373|| prāṇāgnijanano mūrcchāmedoghno vātapittajit |374| dāḍimetyādi| ayameka eva samudgaśca| na virekaṃ karoti nāpi vamanaṃ kintu tatsthameva doṣaṃ śamayatīti saṃśamanaḥ| prāṇo bhāraharaṇādiśaktiḥ||373||- mudgāmalakayūṣastu grāhī pittakaphe hitaḥ ||374|| mudgetyādi| grāhī atisārādīnāṃ saṅgrāhī| ayamapyekaḥ||374|| yavakolakulatthānāṃ yūṣaḥ kaṇṭhyo'nilāpahaḥ |375| yavakoletyādi| ayamapyekaḥ|375|- sarvadhānyakṛtastadvadbṛṃhaṇaḥ prāṇavardhanaḥ ||375|| sarvadhānyetyādi| sarvadhānyakṛta ayūṣayonitvācchūkadhānyakudhānye vihāya mudgādiśamīdhānyānāmapathyavarjyaṃ yūṣaḥ| ayaṃ tantrāntare navamuṣṭināmnā'bhihitaḥ||375|| khaḍakāmbalikau hṛdyau tathā vātakaphe hitau |376| khaḍetyādi| khaḍakāmbalikau yūṣaviśeṣau| tatra khaḍo dvividhaḥ- satakraśamīdhānyaḥ, satakraśākaśca| tathāhi- “satakrāṇi śamīdhānyāni snigdhāni saṅgrāhakāṇi khaḍāni” iti, satakraśākastu “kapitthatakracāṅgerīmaricājājīcitrakaiḥ| supakvaḥ khaḍayūṣo'yamatha ‘ṣaḍayūṣo'yamayaṃ’ iti pā. kāmbaliko'paraḥ|| dadhyamlalavaṇasnehatilamāṣasamanvitaḥ”- iti| takrāmlasiddhaḥ kāmbalikaḥ, amlānāṃ bahutvāt| jejjhaṭamate tu dadhidāḍimamāṣaśākasnehayuktaṃ vyañjanaṃ khaḍa ityucyate nalamate tu “tilaṃ suluñcitaṃ kṛtvā piṣṭaṃ kṣīre tryahoṣitam| paṭe pūtaṃ paceddhīmānārdrakāvāpite ‘ārdrakotthāpite’ iti pā. ghṛte| maricājājisāmudrairyuktastilakhaḍo bhavet”- iti| kāmbalikalakṣaṇaṃ tatraivoktaṃ “dadhimastvamlasiddhastu yūṣaḥ kāmbalikaḥ smṛtaḥ| punaḥ sauvarcalājājībījapūrakasaurabhaiḥ|| saṃyojya mathitaḥ svaccha eṣa kāmbaliko bhavet”- iti|376|- balyaḥ kaphānilau hanti dāḍimāmlo'gnidīpanaḥ asyāgre ‘dhānyāmlo dīpano hṛdyaḥ pittakṛdvātanāśanaḥ’ ityādhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate kvacitpustake||376|| dadhyamlaḥ kaphakṛdbalyaḥ snigdho vātaharo guruḥ | takrāmlaḥ pittakṛt prokto viṣaraktapradūṣaṇaḥ ||377|| yena yenāmlena siddho yūṣo yaṃ yaṃ guṇaṃ karoti taṃ taṃ guṇaṃ darśayannāha- balya ityādi| dāḍimena kriyate yo'mlo yūṣaḥ sa dāḍimāmlaḥ| dadhyamla iti dadhnā kriyate yo'mlo yūṣaḥ sa dadhyamlaḥ| takrāmlo'pyevam| pradūṣaṇaḥ prakopaṇaḥ| ‘dāḍimadhānyāmladadhitakrairamlatvaṃ kāmbalikasyaiva’ ityeke||376-377|| khaḍāḥ khaḍayavāgvaśca ṣā(khā)ḍavāḥ pānakāni ca | evamādīni cānyāni kriyante vaidyavākyataḥ ||378|| khaḍā ityādi| khaḍāḥ pūrvoktāḥ| khaḍayavāgva iti khaḍairuktalakṣaṇaiḥ siddhā yavāgvaḥ khaḍayavāgvaḥ| ṣā(khā)ḍavalakṣaṇamucyate- “spaṣṭāmlamadhuro'spaṣṭakaṣāyalavaṇoṣaṇaḥ| atiktaḥ khāḍavaḥ kolakapitthādyupabṛṃhitaḥ”- iti; khāḍavā iti bahuvacanaṃ khāḍavabhūyastvaprāptaye, tacca vistarabhayānna likhitam| pānakāni amlikādrākṣādikṛtāni, evamādigrahaṇāt saṭṭakaprabhṛtīni||378|| asnehalavaṇaṃ sarvamakṛtaṃ kaṭukairvinā | vijñeyaṃ lavaṇasnehakaṭukaiḥ saṃyutaṃ kṛtam ||379|| vyavahārārthaṃ kṛtākṛtayūṣayoḥ paribhāṣāṃ darśayannāha- asnehalavaṇamityādi| kaṭukaiḥ śuṇṭhyādibhiḥ||379|| atha gorasadhānyāmlaphalāmlairamlitaṃ ca yat | yathottaraṃ laghu hitaṃ saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtaṃ rasam ||380|| tayoryūṣayoramlāntarasaṃyogena saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtayorapi gurulāghavaṃ darśayannāha- athetyādi| napuṃsakanirdeśādrasamiti sāmānyenābhīṣṭaṃ, tena yūṣarasayorubhayorapi gurulāghavamuktaṃ bhavati; saṃskṛtādasaṃskṛtaṃ laghviti sambadhyate, raso'tra māṃsarasaḥ||380|| dadhimastvamlasiddhastu ‘dadhimatsyāmlasiddhastu’ iti pā. yūṣaḥ kāmbalikaḥ smṛtaḥ |381| yūṣakāmbalikayūṣalakṣaṇamucyate- dadhītyādi|381|- tilapiṇyākavikṛtiḥ śuṣkaśākaṃ virūḍhakam ||381|| siṇḍākī ‘śiṇḍākī’, ‘śāṇḍākī’, ‘saṇḍākī’ iti ca pā. ca gurūṇi syuḥ kaphapittakarāṇi ca |382| śuṣkaśākaviśeṣāṇāṃ kṛtānnānāṃ guṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- tiletyādi| tilavikṛtirmodakādiḥ, piṇyākavikṛtiḥ phuṭṭāḍhakādiḥ| tilapiṇyākasya śuṣkaśākasya virūḍhakasya ca vyañjanāni deśapuruṣaviśeṣato jñeyāni| virūḍhamaṅkuritaṃ vigatarohaṃ vā, anye śākamevātyantarūḍhaṃ virūḍhamāhuḥ| siṇḍākī anāsutā ‘anāsutārdrā suhmeṣu’ iti pā. śuṣkārdrā suhmeṣu, ‘annādiṣvāsutasiṇḍākī śuktaguṇā noktaguṇā’ ityeke, ‘anāsutasiṇḍākī śākavarge uktaguṇetyāsutasiṇḍākyā evāyaṃ guṇaḥ’ ityeke, mūlakādiśākameva kiñcit svinnaṃ kṣuṇṇaṃ sugandhikaṭukadravyānvitaṃ vaṭakīkṛtaṃ suhmeṣu ‘siṇḍākī’ ityucyate, anye tu ‘śākasikthamaṇḍāsutiḥ siṇḍākī’ ityāhuḥ||381||- tadvacca vaṭakānyāhurvidāhīni gurūṇi ca ||382|| tadvadityādi vaṭakānīti siṇḍākīvaṭakāni||382|| laghavo bṛṃhaṇā vṛṣyā hṛdyā rocanadīpanāḥ | tṛṣṇāmūrcchābhramacchardiśramaghnā rāgaṣāḍavāḥ ||383|| rāgaṣāḍavaguṇamāha- laghava ityādi| tatra rāgaḥ- “sitārucakasindhūtthaiḥ savṛkṣāmlaparūṣakaiḥ| jambūphalarasairyukto rāgo rājikayā kṛtaḥ”- iti| ṣāḍavāḥ punarmadhurāmlalavaṇasaṃyogajā nānāvidhāḥ||383|| rasālā bṛṃhaṇī balyā snigdhā vṛṣyā ca rocanī |384| rasālāguṇamāha- rasāletyādi| rasālā śikhariṇī|384|- snehanaṃ guḍasaṃyuktaṃ hṛdyaṃ dadhyanilāpaham ||384|| saguḍadadhiguṇamāha- snehanamityādi||384|| saktavaḥ sarpiṣā'bhyaktāḥ śītavāripariplutāḥ | nātidravā nātisāndrā mantha ityupadiśyate ||385|| manthaḥ sadyobalakaraḥ ‘sadyobalaśchardipipāsā...’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ pipāsāśramanāśanaḥ | sāmlasnehaguḍo mūtrakṛcchrodāvartanāśanaḥ ||386|| śarkarekṣurasadrākṣāyuktaḥ pittavikāranut | drākṣāmadhūdakayutaḥ kapharoganibarhaṇaḥ ||387|| vargatrayeṇopahito maladoṣānulomanaḥ |388| saktumanthamāha- saktava ityādi| manthaḥ sadyobalakara iti sadyobalakaro'yaṃ nottarakāle(laṃ) balakaro, rūkṣatvāt; aviśeṣoktāvapi yavādiśaktavo grāhyāḥ| manthasyaiva dravyāntarasaṃyuktasya guṇāntaramāha- sāmlasnehetyādi| udāvartanāśanatvenāsya vātaharatvamuktam||385-387||- gauḍamamlamanamlaṃ vā pānakaṃ guru mūtralam ||388|| tadeva khaṇḍamṛdvīkāśarkarāsahitaṃ punaḥ | sāmlaṃ satīkṣṇaṃ sahimaṃ pānakaṃ syānniratyayam ||389|| mārdvīkaṃ tu śramaharaṃ mūrcchādāhatṛṣāpaham | parūṣakāṇāṃ kolānāṃ hṛdyaṃ viṣṭambhi pānakam ||390|| dravyasaṃyogasaṃskāraṃ jñātvā mātrāṃ ca sarvataḥ | pānakānāṃ yathāyogaṃ gurulāghavamādiśet ||391|| iti kṛtānnavargaḥ | pānakaguṇamāha- gauḍamityādi| guḍaśabdopalakṣaṇatvāt sarvekṣuvikārapānakaguṇa uktaḥ| anamlam īṣadamlam| pānakasya nānādravyaparibhāṣāmāha- tadevetyādi| tadeva gauḍameva, sāmlaṃ satintiḍīkādidravyaṃ, satīkṣṇamiti maricāditīkṣṇadravyasahitaṃ, sahimaṃ sakarpūraṃ, pānakaṃ syādbhavet, niratyayaṃ śreṣṭham; evaṃ khaṇḍamṛdvīkāśarkarāpānakeṣvamlādidravya saṃskāro jñeyaḥ; mṛdvīkāgrahaṇaṃ pānakayoniphalopalakṣaṇam| drākṣāpānakaguṇamāha- mārdvīkamityādi| parūṣakakolapānakayorguṇamāha- parūṣakāṇāmityādi| parūṣakaṃ ‘phālasā’ ‘parūsa’ iti pā. iti loke, kolaṃ badaraḥ| anuktapānakaguṇamāha- dravyetyādi| sarvataḥ sarvasmin pānake| uktānuktapānakaguṇo'yamityeke| iti kṛtānnavargaḥ||388-391|| atha bhakṣyavargaḥ | vakṣyāmyataḥ paraṃ bhakṣyān rasavīryavipākataḥ |392| bhakṣyānnirdeṣṭumāha- vakṣyāmītyādi| bhakṣyā laḍḍukādayaḥ| rasavīryavipākata iti rasādibhiḥ kṛtvetyarthaḥ|392|- bhakṣyāḥ kṣīrakṛtā balyā vṛṣyā hṛdyāḥ sugandhinaḥ ||392|| adāhinaḥ puṣṭikarā dīpanāḥ pittanāśanāḥ |393| bhakṣyāṇāṃ yoniviśeṣeṇa guṇaviśeṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- bhakṣyā ityādi| godhūmapiṣṭavikṛtiṃ kṣīreṇāloḍya ye kriyante te kṣīrakṛtā bhakṣyāḥ| balyā iti utsāhakarāḥ| adāhina iti īṣaddāhinaḥ| dīpanāḥ punaḥ svavargāpekṣayā vātopahatāgneḥ, saṃskāraprabhāvādvā||392||- teṣāṃ prāṇakarā hṛdyā ghṛtapūrāḥ kaphāvahāḥ ||393|| vātapittaharā vṛṣyā guravo raktamāṃsalāḥ |394| kṣīrabhakṣyaviśeṣamāha- teṣāmityādi| “marditāḥ samitāḥ kṣīranālikerasitādibhiḥ| avagāhya ghṛte pakvo ghṛtapūro'yamuttamaḥ” ‘gheva(u)ra’ iti loke||393||- bṛṃhaṇā gauḍikā bhakṣyā guravo'nilanāśanāḥ ||394|| adāhinaḥ pittaharāḥ śukralāḥ kaphavardhanāḥ |395| guḍakṛtān bhakṣyānāha- bṛṃhaṇā ityādi| samitāveṣṭitā guḍapradhānodarā ‘gauḍikā’ ityucyante||394||- madhuśīrṣakasaṃyāvāḥ pūpā ye te viśeṣataḥ ||395|| guravo bṛṃhaṇāścaiva modakāstu sudurjarāḥ |396| madhvityādi| samitāveṣṭitāḥ pākaghanībhūtā madhurā ghṛtodarā madhumastakāḥ, ta eva ‘madhuśīrṣakā’ ucyante; kecinmadhumastakaśabdena khajjakamāhuḥ| saṃyāvāḥ punaḥ- “samitāṃ madhu(ghṛta)dugdhena modayitvā suśobhanām| pacedghṛtottare khaṇḍe kṣipedbhāṇḍe nave tataḥ|| saṃyāvo'sau yutaścūrṇaiḥ khaṇḍailāmaricārdrakaiḥ”- iti| pūpāḥ ‘pūā’ iti loke| modakā laḍḍukāḥ||395||- rocano dīpanaḥ svaryaḥ pittaghnaḥ pavanāpahaḥ ||396|| gururmṛṣṭataramaścaiva ‘gururmiṣṭatamaścaiva’ iti pā. saṭṭakaḥ prāṇavardhanaḥ |397| saṭṭakaguṇamāha- dīpana ityādi| mṛṣṭataraḥ atiśayena svāduḥ| saṭṭakabhedā bahavaḥ; tatraika eva likhyate- “lavaṅgavyoṣakhaṇḍaistu dadhi nirmathya gālitam| dāḍimībījasaṃyuktaṃ candracūrṇāvacūrṇitam|| saṭṭakaṃ supramodākhyaṃ nalādibhirudāhṛtam”- iti| apare vistarabhayānna likhitāḥ||396||- hṛdyaḥ sugandhirmadhuraḥ snigdhaḥ kaphakaro guruḥ ||397|| vātāpahastṛptikaro balyo viṣyanda ucyate |398| viṣyandaguṇamāha- hṛdya ityādi| “āmagodhūmacūrṇaṃ ca sarpiḥkṣīraguḍānvitam| nātisāndro nātighano viṣyando nāma nāmataḥ”- anye tu ghṛtabhraṣṭataṇḍulān viṣyandaśabdenāhuḥ, tannecchati gayī||397||- bṛṃhaṇā vātapittaghnā bhakṣyā balyāstu sāmitāḥ ||398|| hṛdyāḥ pathyatamāsteṣāṃ laghavaḥ phenakādayaḥ |399| samitākṛtaṃ sāmānyaṃ guṇaṃ keṣucit kiñcinnirākurvannāha- bṛṃhaṇā ityādi| sāmitā iti phenakādiviśeṣaṇaṃ, samitā godhūmacūrṇaṃ, tayā kṛtāḥ sāmitāḥ; anye ‘bṛṃhaṇā ityādayaḥ samitākṛtabhakṣyāṇāṃ sāmānyaguṇāḥ, hṛdyā ityādayastu samitākṛtabhakṣyaviśeṣaphenakādiguṇāḥ’ ityāhuḥ| tatra phenakāḥ “vimardya vimalāṃ śuklāṃ samitāṃ nātiśarkarām| saṃveṣṭanāya garbhārthaṃ kharapākaṃ ghṛte pacet|| phenakaṃ phenasaṅkāśaṃ sampūrṇaśaśisannibham”- iti||398||- mudgādivesavārāṇāṃ pūrṇā viṣṭambhino matāḥ ||399|| vesavāraiḥ sapiśitaiḥ sampūrṇā gurubṛṃhaṇāḥ |400| ta eva sāmitādayo mudgādinyastagarbhā bhavanti, tadā tadguṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- mudgādītyādi| svinnapiṣṭamudgādikalko vesavāraḥ, pūrṇā bharitāḥ| piśitaveśavārabharitaguṇamāha- vesavārairityādi| sapiśitairiti piśitavesavārairityarthaḥ; apare vesavāraṃ śuṇṭhyādikṛtamāhuḥ| sampūrṇā bharitāḥ| ime'pi sāmitāḥ||399||- pālalāḥ śleṣmajananāḥ, śaṣkulyaḥ kaphapittalāḥ ||400|| palalaṃ tilapiṣṭaṃ guḍādyupetaṃ, tena kṛtāḥ pālalāḥ; ime'pi sāmitāḥ| śaṣkulya iti śaṣkulyaḥ ‘śāṅkulī’ iti loke||400|| vīryoṣṇāḥ paiṣṭikā bhakṣyāḥ kaphapittaprakopaṇāḥ | vidāhino nātibalā guravaśca viśeṣataḥ ||401|| sāmitān bhakṣyānabhidhāya piṣṭabhakṣyānnirdiśannāha- vīryoṣṇā ityādi| paiṣṭikāḥ taṇḍulapiṣṭakṛtāḥ||401|| vaidalā laghavo bhakṣyāḥ kaṣāyāḥ sṛṣṭamārutāḥ | viṣṭambhinaḥ pittasamāḥ ‘śleṣmaharāḥ pittaghnāḥ’ iti pā. śleṣmaghnā bhinnavarcasaḥ ||402|| balyā vṛṣyāstu guravo vijñeyā māṣasādhitāḥ |403| vaidalā ityādi| vaidalā mudgādikṛtāḥ||402|| kūrcikāvikṛtā bhakṣyā guravo nātipittalāḥ ||403|| vigrathitaṃ kṣīraṃ ghanatvamāpannaṃ kūrcikā, tayā vividhaprakārāḥ kṛtāḥ kūrcikāvikṛtāḥ||403|| virūḍhakakṛtā bhakṣyā guravo'nilapittalāḥ | vidāhotkleśajananā rūkṣā dṛṣṭipradūṣaṇāḥ ||404|| virūḍhakakṛtā ityādi| virūḍhakakṛtā aṅkuritamudgādikṛtāḥ||404|| hṛdyāḥ sugandhino bhakṣyā ‘vṛṣyāḥ’ iti pā. laghavo ghṛtapācitāḥ | vātapittaharā balyā varṇadṛṣṭiprasādanāḥ ||405|| vidāhinastailakṛtā guravaḥ kaṭupākinaḥ | uṣṇā mārutadṛṣṭighnāḥ pittalāstvakpradūṣaṇāḥ ||406|| ghṛtatailapakvabhakṣyasya guṇaviśeṣamāha- hṛdyā ityādi||405-406|| phalamāṃsekṣuvikṛtitilamāṣopasaṃskṛtāḥ | bhakṣyā balyāśca guravo bṛṃhaṇā hṛdayapriyāḥ ||407|| yoniviśeṣeṇa bhakṣyāṇāṃ guṇāguṇaviśeṣaṃ darśayannāha- phaletyādi| phalāni tālādīni||407|| kapālāṅgārapakvāstu laghavo vātakopanāḥ | supakvāstanavaścaiva bhūyiṣṭhaṃ laghavo matāḥ ||408|| kapālāṅgārapakvānāṃ snehasiddhebhyo laghutvaṃ darśayannāha- kapālāṅgārapakvā ityādi| kapālaṃ karparaḥ, tatra pakvā maṇḍakādayaḥ; aṅgārapakvā aṅgārakarkaṭīprabhṛtayaḥ||408|| sakilāṭādayo bhakṣyā guravaḥ kaphavardhanāḥ |409| sakilāṭādaya ityādi| kilāṭaḥ kṣīrakūrcikāpiṇḍaḥ, ādiśabdāttakrapiṇḍakādayaḥ|409|- kulmāṣā vātalā rūkṣā guravo bhinnavarcasaḥ ||409|| kulmāṣā ityādi| yavapiṣṭamuṣṇodake siktamīṣatsvinnamṛditaṃ śṛṅgāṭādiprakāraṃ kulmāṣamāhuḥ, ‘yavādayaḥ svinnā’ ityeke| bhinnavarcaso dravamalāḥ||409|| udāvartaharo vāṭyaḥ kāsapīnasamehanut |410| udāvartetyādi| vāṭyo yavagodhūmādibhirdalitaiḥ kṛtaḥ, anye tu bhṛṣṭayavakṛto bhakṣya ityāhuḥ|410|- dhānolumbāstu laghavaḥ kaphamedoviśoṣaṇāḥ ||410|| dhānetyādi| dhānā bhṛṣṭayavāḥ; ulumbā holakāḥ, atra mudgakalāyādiśimbā agnipakvā ‘holakā’ ityucyante||410|| śaktavo ‘śaktavastarpaṇā hṛdyā’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ bṛṃhaṇā vṛṣyāstṛṣṇāpittakaphāpahāḥ | pītāḥ sadyobalakarā bhedinaḥ pavanāpahāḥ ||411|| gurvī piṇḍī kharā'tyarthaṃ laghvī saiva ‘piṇḍī’ iti pā. viparyayāt | śaktūnāmāśu jīryeta mṛdutvādavalehikā ||412|| vāṭyadhānāprasaṅgena yavaśaktūnāha- śaktava ityādi| śaktavo yavaśaktavaḥ| bṛṃhaṇā na lekhanā māṃsakarā ityarthaḥ| ‘tṛṣṇāpittakaphāpahāḥ’ ityatra ‘tṛṣṇāpittamalāpahāḥ’ iti kvacit, tatra malāpahatvamalpamalakartṛtvāt| sadyobalakaratvaṃ raukṣyānnottarakālam| kharamārdavabhedena gurulāghavamāha- gurvītyādi| kharā kaṭhinetyarthaḥ| viparyayāditi mṛdvītyarthaḥ| piṇḍīmabhidhāyāvalehikāmāha- śaktūnāmityādi| śaktūnāmavalehiketi sambandhaḥ||411-412|| lājāśchardyatisāraghnā dīpanāḥ kaphanāśanāḥ | balyāḥ kaṣāyamadhurā laghavastṛṇmalāpahāḥ ||413|| adhunā lājaguṇamāha- lājā ityādi| malāpahatvamalpakartṛtvāt||413|| tṛṭchardidāhagharmārtinudastatsaktavo matāḥ | raktapittaharāścaiva dāhajvaravināśanāḥ ||414|| lājaśaktuguṇamāha- tṛḍityādi| tatsaktavo lājaśaktavaḥ||414|| pṛthukā guravaḥ snigdhā bṛṃhaṇāḥ kaphavardhanāḥ | balyāḥ sakṣīrabhāvāttu vātaghnā bhinnavarcasaḥ ||415|| pṛthukaguṇamāha- pṛthukā ityādi| ārdraśālidhānyaṃ mṛdubhṛṣṭaṃ musalāghātacippaṭībhūtāvayavaṃ ‘pṛthukā’ ityucyate||415|| sandhānakṛtpiṣṭamāmaṃ taṇḍulaṃ kṛmimehanut |416| dhānyapiṣṭaguṇamāha- sandhānakṛdityādi| sandhānaṃ bhagnasya, āmamapakvamityarthaḥ|416|- sudurjaraḥ svāduraso bṛṃhaṇastaṇḍulo navaḥ ||416|| sandhānakṛnmehaharaḥ ‘pittaharaḥ’ iti pā. purāṇastaṇḍulaḥ smṛtaḥ |417| navānavataṇḍulaguṇamāha ‘taṇḍulaguṇamāha- taṇḍulaḥ kṛmimehanut| navataṇḍulaguṇamāha- sudurjaraḥ svāduraso bṛṃhaṇastaṇḍulo navaḥ’ iti kvaciddhastalikhitapustake pāṭhaḥ| tatra purāṇataṇḍulaguṇā na paṭhyante - sudurjara ityādi||416||- dravyasaṃyogasaṃskāravikārān ‘yadā kāraṇamāsādya bhoktṝṇāṃ chandato'pi vā| bhakṣyādayaḥ prakalpyāḥ syustadā sunipuṇo bhiṣak|| dravyasaṃyogasaṃskāravikārān samavekṣya tu| anekadravyayonitvācchāstratastān vinirdiśet’ iti hāraṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| ‘dravyasaṃyogasaṃskāravikārān samavekṣya tu| bhiṣagyathāsvaṃ bhakṣyāṇāmādiśedgurulāghavam|| khalā khalayavāgvaśca rāgaṣāḍavasaṭṭakāḥ| pānakāni ca citrāṇi yūṣāścānekayonayaḥ|| kaṭvamlasvādulavaṇā laghavo ye phalodbhavāḥ| evamādīni cānyāni kriyante vaidyavākyataḥ|| yadā kāraṇamāsādya bhoktṝṇāṃ chandato'pi vā| anekadravyayonitvācchāstratastān vinirdiśet’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ samavekṣya ca ||417|| yathākāraṇamāsādya bhoktṝṇāṃ chandato'pi vā | anekadravyayonitvācchāstratastān vinirdiśet ||418|| iti bhakṣyavargaḥ | kimbahunā ānantyādannasaṃyogasaṃskārāṇāṃ na śakyate sarvopasaṅgrahaḥ kartuṃ, tasmāduktānuktasaṅgrahāyāha- dravyetyādi| vikārān bhakṣyaviśeṣān| kāraṇamāsādyeti doṣādiprakopaṃ prāpyetyarthaḥ| bhoktṝṇāṃ chandato'pi veti puruṣābhilāṣata ityarthaḥ| iti bhakṣyavargaḥ||417-418|| ataḥ sarvānupānānyupadekṣyāmaḥ | - amlena kecidvihatā manuṣyā mādhuryayoge praṇayībhavanti | tathāmlayoge madhureṇa tṛptāsteṣāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ pravadanti pathyam ||419|| anupānaṃ nirdeṣṭumāha- anupānānītyādi| annādanu paścāt pīyata ityanupānam| anupānaṃ kutra hitāvahamityāha- amlenetyādi| vihatā udvejitāḥ| mādhuryayoga iti mādhuryopayoge ityarthaḥ| praṇayībhavanti sukhībhavantīti, tathā'mlayoga ityatrāpi praṇayībhavantīti sambandhanīyam| teṣāmubhayeṣāmapi amlatṛptānāṃ madhuratṛptānāṃ cetyarthaḥ| yatheṣṭaṃ yathābhilaṣitam; amlatṛptasya madhuraṃ pathyaṃ, madhuratṛptasya cāmlamityarthaḥ; tasmādrasaṣaṭke'pi parasparaviruddhamanupānaṃ jñeyaṃ, rasadvayasyopalakṣaṇatvāt; athavā śeṣarasānāṃ tṛptyā bhoktumaśakyatvāccheṣarasānāmanuktiḥ||419|| śītoṣṇatoyāsavamadyayūṣaphalāmladhānyāmlapayorasānām | yasyānupānaṃ tu hitaṃ bhavedyattasmai pradeyaṃ tviha mātrayā tat ||420|| vyādhiṃ ca kālaṃ ca vibhāvya dhīrairdravyāṇi bhojyāni ‘yojyāni’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ ca tāni tāni | sarvānupāneṣu varaṃ vadanti maidhyaṃ ‘medhyaṃ’ iti pā. yadambhaḥ śucibhājanastham ||421|| lokasya janmaprabhṛti praśastaṃ toyātmakāḥ sarvarasāśca dṛṣṭāḥ | saṅkṣepa eṣo'bhihito'nupāne... |422| anupānadravyāṇi saṅkalayyāha- śītoṣṇetyādi| dravapradhāna āsavaḥ, dravapradhānaṃ dravyapradhānaṃ ca madyamucyate, yūṣo mudgādīnāṃ, phalāmlāni bījapūrādīni, dhānyāmlaṃ kāñjikaṃ, payo dugdhaṃ, raso māṃsarasaḥ| yasya puruṣasya, vyādhiṃ vraṇajvarādikaṃ, kālamāvasthikamārtavaṃ ca, vibhāvya viśeṣeṇa jñātvā, dravyāṇi tailādīni, bhojyāni raktaśālyādīni, etatsarvamūhāpohavidā jñātvā anupānaṃ vidheyamiti| (kimbahunā sarvānupāneṣvapi ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ) medhyam āntarikṣaṃ jalam||420-421||- ... ṣvataḥ paraṃ vistarato'bhidhāsye ||422|| uṣṇodakānupānaṃ tu snehānāmatha śasyate | ṛte bhallātakasnehāt snehāttauvarakāttathā ||423|| anupānaṃ vadantyeke taile yūṣāmlakāñjikam | śītodakaṃ mākṣikasya piṣṭānnasya ca sarvaśaḥ ||424|| dadhipāyasamadyārtiviṣajuṣṭe tathaiva ca | kecit piṣṭamayasyāhuranupānaṃ sukhodakam ||425|| payo māṃsaraso vā'pi śālimudgādibhojinām | yuddhādhvātapasantāpaviṣamadyarujāsu ca ||426|| māṣāderanupānaṃ tu dhānyāmlaṃ dadhimastu vā | madyaṃ madyocitānāṃ tu sarvamāṃseṣu pūjitam ||427|| amadyapānāmudakaṃ phalāmlaṃ vā praśasyate | kṣīraṃ gharmādhvabhāṣyastrīklāntānāmamṛtopamam ||428|| surā kṛśānāṃ sthūlānāmanupānaṃ madhūdakam | nirāmayānāṃ citraṃ tu bhuktamadhye prakīrtitam ||429|| snigdhoṣṇaṃ mārute pathyaṃ, kaphe rūkṣoṣṇamiṣyate | anupānaṃ hitaṃ cāpi pitte madhuraśītalam ||430|| hitaṃ śoṇitapittibhyaḥ kṣīramikṣurasastathā | arkaśeluśirīṣāṇāmāsavāstu viṣārtiṣu ||431|| saṅkṣepamabhidhāya vistaramāha- ataḥ paramityādi| ṛte vinetyarthaḥ| bhallātakasyātyantoṣṇatvācchītajalam| tauvarakāditi “patraistu keśarākāraiḥ kalāyasadṛśaiḥ phalaiḥ| vṛkṣāstuvaranāmānaḥ paścimārṇavatīrajāḥ” iti, tadbhavastauvarakaḥ| snehaprasaṅgenaikīyamataṃ tailānupāne nirdiśannāha- anupānamityādi| uṣṇakāle yūṣaṃ, śītakāle kāñjikam| mākṣikasyeti mākṣikasya madhunaḥ| piṣṭānnasya taṇḍulapiṣṭasya| dadhi prasiddhaṃ; pāyasaṃ kṣīrasiddhāstaṇḍulāḥ, pāyasasya gurutvena vidāhasambhavācchītodakaṃ peyaṃ; madyārtirmadyavidāhaḥ; viṣajuṣṭe viṣavyāpte ‘viṣavyāmohe’ iti pā.| tathaiva ceti śītodakameva| kecidityādi| sukhodakam īṣaduṣṇamudakam| paya ityādi| yuddhaṃ saṅgrāmaḥ, ātapo gharmaḥ, santāpo'gnyādīnāṃ, viṣamadyarujāsviti viṣarogeṣu ‘viṣamadyarogeṣvityarthaḥ’ iti pā. madātyaye cetyarthaḥ| śāliṣu payo'nupānaṃ samānamapyacintyatvāt saṃyogaśaktīnāṃ; jejjhaṭastu payaḥsthāne mastvicchati, ‘payograhaṇasya gorasopalakṣaṇatvāttadapi labhyata eva’ ityanye| māṣāderityādi dhānyāmlaṃ kāñjikam| madyocitānāṃ madyayogyānām| pūjitaṃ praśastam| amadyetyādi| phalāmlaṃ dāḍimādi| kṣīramityādi| gharmādiklāntānām ‘bhāṣyādiklāntānāgadhyayanādipīḍitānām’ iti pā. ātapādipīḍitanām| kṛśānāṃ durbalānāṃ, surā'nuśasteti sambandhaḥ| madhūdakaṃ madhumiśraṃ jalam| nirāmayānāṃ svasthānām| citraṃ nānāprakāram| snigdhoṣṇamiti anupānamiti sambandhaḥ| śoṇitapittibhyo raktapittibhya ityarthaḥ| atrāpi ‘anupānam’ ityanuvartate| arkaśelvityādi| viṣārtiṣu viṣapīḍāsu, arkādīnāmāsavā anupānāni| śeluḥ śleṣmāntakaḥ||422-431|| ataḥ paraṃ tu vargāṇāmanupānaṃ pṛthak pṛthak | pravakṣyāmyanupūrveṇa sarveṣāmeva me śṛṇu ||432|| tatra pūrvaśasyajātānāṃ badarāmlaṃ, vaidalānāṃ dhānyāmlaṃ, jaṅghālānāṃ dhanvajānāṃ ca pippalyāsavaḥ, viṣkirāṇāṃ kolabadarāsavaḥ, pratudānāṃ kṣīravṛkṣāsavaḥ, guhāśayānāṃ kharjūranālikerāsavaḥ, prasahānāmaśvagandhāsavaḥ, parṇamṛgāṇāṃ kṛṣṇagandhāsavaḥ, bileśayānāṃ phalāsavaḥ ‘phalarasāsavaḥ’ iti pā., ekaśaphānāṃ triphalāsavaḥ, anekaśaphānāṃ khadirāsavaḥ, kūlacarāṇāṃ śṛṅgāṭakakaśerukāsavaḥ, kośavāsināṃ pādināṃ ca sa eva, plavānāmikṣurasāsavaḥ, nādeyānāṃ matsyānāṃ mṛṇālāsavaḥ, sāmudrāṇāṃ mātuluṅgāsavaḥ, amlānāṃ phalānāṃ padmotpalakandāsavaḥ, kaṣāyāṇāṃ dāḍimavetrāsavaḥ, madhurāṇāṃ trikaṭukayuktaḥ khaṇḍāsavaḥ, tālaphalādīnāṃ dhānyāmlaṃ, kaṭukānāṃ dūrvānalavetrāsavaḥ, pippalyādīnāṃ śvadaṃṣṭrāvasukāsavaḥ, kūṣmāṇḍādīnāṃ dārvīkarīrāsavaḥ, cuccuprabhṛtīnāṃ lodhrāsavaḥ, jīvantyādīnāṃ triphalāsavaḥ, kusumbhaśākasya sa eva, maṇḍūkaparṇyādīnāṃ mahāpañcamūlāsavaḥ, tālamastakādīnāmamlaphalāsavaḥ, saindhavādīnāṃ surāsava āranālaṃ ca, toyaṃ vā sarvatreti ||433|| ata ityādi| anupūrveṇa yathākrameṇa| sarveṣāmeva śālyādivargāṇāmityarthaḥ| me matsakāśāt ‘mama pārśvāt’ iti pā.| tatretyādi| pūrvaśasyajātānāṃ prāguktānnasamūhānāṃ, tāni ca śūkadhānyakudhānyaśamīdhānyāni| jaṅghālānām eṇādīnām| dhanvajānāṃ vartakādīnāṃ pakṣiṇām| viṣkirāṇāṃ teṣāmeva vartakādīnām, etena viṣkirāṇāṃ pippalīkolabadarāsavau dvāvapyanupānaṃ, kolabadaraṃ madhyamapramāṇaṃ badaram| kṛṣṇagandhaḥ śobhāñjanakaḥ| ekaśaphānām aśvādīnām| anekaśaphānāmiti anekaśaphāśchāgādayaḥ| evamayaṃ māṃsavargo jaṅghālādibhedenāṣṭavidho'nupānenoktaḥ| anūpavargasya pañcavidhasyānupānaṃ nirdiśannāha- kūlacarāṇāmityādi| sa eveti śṛṅgāṭakakaśerukāsavo'nupānamityarthaḥ| anūpavargamapi pañcavidhamabhidhāya phalānāmanupānaṃ nirdiśannāha- amlānāmityādi| amlaphalānāṃ dāḍimādīnām| kaṣāyāṇāṃ kṣīravṛkṣādiphalānām| madhurāṇāṃ drākṣādīnāṃ, vātāmābhiṣukādīnāṃ ca| kaṭukānāṃ phalānāmityarthaḥ| śvadaṃṣṭrā gokṣurakaḥ; vasuko bukaḥ, kedāragirau ‘bagahula’ iti prasiddhaḥ| śākānāmanupānaṃ nirdiśannāha- kūṣmāṇḍādīnāmityādi| jīvantī ḍoḍī| sa eva triphalāsavaḥ| maṇḍūkaparṇī brāhmī| tālamastakādīnāmanupānamāha- tālamastakādīnāmityādi| tālamastakādīnāṃ tālamastakamajjādīnām| sarvatra sarvavargeṣu||432-433|| bhavanti cātra- sarveṣāmanupānānāṃ māhendraṃ toyamuttamam |434| sarveṣvevānupāneṣu toyasya prādhānyaṃ darśayannāha- sarveṣāmityādi| māhendratoyam āntarikṣamudakam|434|- sātmyaṃ vā yasya yattoyaṃ tattasmai hitamucyate ||434|| śeṣamapi bhaumamudakaṃ niyamayannāha- sātmyaṃ vetyādi| yattoyamiti nadīnadasarastaḍāgādyudakamityarthaḥ||434|| uṣṇaṃ vāte kaphe toyaṃ pitte rakte ca śītalam |435| uṣṇaśītabhedenānupānamāha- uṣṇamityādi|435|- doṣavadguru vā bhuktamatimātramathāpi vā ||435|| yathoktenānupānena sukhamannaṃ prajīryati | rocanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vṛṣyaṃ doṣasaṅghātabhedanam ||436|| tarpaṇaṃ mārdavakaraṃ śramaklamaharaṃ sukham | dīpanaṃ doṣaśamanaṃ pipāsācchedanaṃ param ||437|| balyaṃ varṇakaraṃ samyaganupānaṃ sadocyate |438| sarveṣāmevānupānānāmuktānāṃ guṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- doṣavadityādi| doṣavaditi vātādidoṣakaram| sukhamiti adoṣamityarthaḥ| doṣasaṅghātabhedanaṃ doṣasamūhapṛthakkaraṇam| tarpaṇaṃ tṛptijanakam| mārdavakaraṃ śarīrakomalatotpādakam| sukhaṃ svāsthyotyādakam| doṣaśamanaṃ vātādiśamanam| pipāsācchedanaṃ pipāsāvināśakam| paramatiśayena sadocyata iti evaṃvidhamanupānaṃ sarvadā kathyate| anye ‘doṣavadityādyanupānasya phalaṃ, rocanamityādayastu sāmānyānupānaguṇāḥ’ ityāhuḥ||435-437||- tadādau karśayetpītaṃ sthāpayenmadhyasevitam ||438|| paścātpītaṃ bṛṃhayati tasmādvīkṣya prayojayet |439| tadanupānaṃ bhojanādimadhyāntavibhāgena guṇaviśeṣaṃ karotīti darśayannāha- tadādāvityādi| tat anupānam| ādau bhojanasya| karśayedatiśayena śarīrasya kṛśatvamāpādayet| sthāpayet na karśayati nāpi sthūlayatyapi tu madhyaṃ karotītyarthaḥ| paścāt pītaṃ bṛṃhayati puṣṭimāpādayati| tasmādvīkṣya prayojayediti kārśyamicchannādau, madhyavapuricchan madhya eva, puṣṭimicchannanta iti| anupānamiti anuśabdaṃ lakṣaṇārthamāhuḥ, āhāraṃ lakṣīkṛtya pānamiti, āhāramāśritya yat pīyata ityarthaḥ; tena madhyādyayorapyanupānaśabdaḥ prayukto bhavati||438||- sthiratāṃ gatamalkinnamannamadravapāyinām ||439|| bhavatyābādhajananamanupānamataḥ pibet |440| anupānavyatireke doṣaṃ darśayannāha- sthiratāmityādi| sthiratām acalatām| aklinnaṃ śuṣkamityarthaḥ| adravapāyinām anupānamapibatām| ābādhajananaṃ pīḍākaram||439||- na pibecchvāsakāsārto roge cāpyūrdhvajatruge ||440|| kṣatoraskaḥ prasekī ca yasya copahataḥ svaraḥ |441| kasyacit puruṣaviśeṣasyānupānaniṣedhamāha- na pibedityādi| ārtaḥ pīḍitaḥ| ūrdhvajatruge iti jatru grīvāmūlaṃ, tasyordhvage| kṣatoraska iti uraḥkṣatarogavānityarthaḥ| prasekī lālāsrāvī| upahata iti vātādibhirityarthaḥ||440|| pītvā'dhvabhāṣyādhyayanageyasvapnānna śīlayet ||441|| pradūṣyāmāśayaṃ taddhi tasya kaṇṭhorasi sthitam | syandāgnisādacchardyādīnāmayāñjanayedbahūn ||442|| anupāne pīte sati yadvarjanīyaṃ tadāha- pītvetyādi| adhvā mārgaḥ, bhāṣyaṃ bahubhāṣaṇam, adhyayanaṃ paṭhanaṃ, geyaṃ gītam| na śīlayediti na sevetetyarthaḥ| kasmādetānna śīlayedityāha- pradūṣyetyādi| pradūṣya vātādīnāṃ prakopaṃ kṛtvā| taddhīti tadanupānaṃ, hi yasmādarthe| tasya puruṣasya| syandaṃ śleṣmasravaṇam||441-442|| gurulāghavacinteyaṃ svabhāvaṃ nātivartate | tathā saṃskāramātrānnakālāṃścāpyuttarottaram ||443|| gurulāghavasya dravyarasavīryavipākāśrayasya caraśarīrādibhedenoktasya yathāsvātiśayena vyavasthāṃ kurvannāha- gurvityādi| nātivartate na tyajati| ‘jaṅghālā ‘jāṅgalāḥ’ iti pā. jāṅgalacāriṇaḥ kuto laghavaḥ?’ ityukte'vaśyameva svabhāvo vācyaḥ, evaṃ śarīradhātvavayavādiṣvapi vācyaṃ; tathā saṃskāraṃ nātivartate, yathā- svabhāvādgurorapi vrīherlājā laghavaḥ, laghorapi śāleḥ saṃskārāt piṣṭameva guru; tathā mātrāṃ nātivartate, yathā- “gurūṇāmardhasauhityaṃ laghūnāṃ tṛptiriṣyate”- iti; annaṃ ca nātivartate, tadyathā- maṇḍapeyāvilepībhaktāpūpādi yathottaraṃ guru, yathāpūrvaṃ laghviti; kālaṃ ca nātivartate, yathā|- “navaṃ dhānyamabhiṣyandi laghu saṃvatsaroṣitam”-iti| uttarottaramiti svabhāvāt saṃskāraṃ, saṃskārānmātrāṃ, mātrāto'nnaṃ, annāt kālaṃ, gurulāghavacintā nātivartata ityarthaḥ; cakārādihāpi carādayaścānuktā api samuccīyante||443|| mandakarmānalārogyāḥ sukumārāḥ sukhocitāḥ | jantavo ye tu teṣāṃ hi cinteyaṃ parikīrtyate ||444|| iyaṃ gurulāghavacintā viśiṣṭapuruṣāśrayeti jñāpanāyāha- mandakarmetyādi| mandakarmāṇaḥ alasāḥ, mandānalā mandāgnayaḥ, mandārogyāḥ rogiṇaḥ| sukumārā mṛdudehāḥ| sukhocitāḥ sukhinaḥ| jantavaḥ prāṇinaḥ| cinteyamiti gurulāghavalakṣaṇā| parikīrtyate kathyata ityarthaḥ||444|| balinaḥ kharabhakṣyā ye ye ca dīptāgnayo narāḥ | karmanityāśca ye teṣāṃ nāvaśyaṃ parikīrtyate ||445|| ityanupānavargaḥ | yān prati neyaṃ cintā tānapi darśayannāha- balina ityādi| balinaḥ śaktyupacayayuktāḥ, etenaivārogyatvamuktam| kharabhakṣyā amṛdubhojanāḥ| karmanityāḥ sadā karmakāriṇaḥ| parikīrtyate iti ‘gurulāghavacinteyam’ iti śeṣaḥ| ityanupānavargaḥ||445|| athāhāravidhiṃ vatsa! vistareṇākhilaṃ śṛṇu |446| athāhāravidhimāha- athetyādi| akhilaṃ samastam| śṛṇu ākarṇaya|446| āptāsthitamasaṅkīrṇaṃ śuci kāryaṃ mahānasam ||446|| pākasthānaṃ kīdṛkkāryamityāha- āptānvitamityādi| āptā avyabhicāriṇaḥ, tairāsthitamāśritam| asaṅkīrṇaṃ asaṅkaṭam| mahānasamiti pākasthānaṃ, ‘rasavatī’ iti loke||446|| tatrāptairguṇasampannaṃ bhakṣyamannaṃ susaṃskṛtam | śucau deśe susaṅguptaṃ samupasthāpayedbhiṣak ||447|| susaṃskṛtasyānnasya sthāpanamāha- tatretyādi| āptaiḥ susaṃskṛtamiti sambandhaḥ| guṇasampannamiti iṣṭarasagandhasparśavarṇopetam| bhakṣyamannamabhyavaharaṇīyam| susaṅguptam| atiśayenādṛśyam samupasthāpayet niveśayet| śucau pradeśa iti sambandhaḥ| bhiṣak vaidyaḥ||447|| viṣaghnairagadaiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ prokṣitaṃ vyajanodakaiḥ | siddhairmantrairhataviṣaṃ siddhamannaṃ nivedayet ||448|| tasyāhārasyaivaṅguṇasya dūṣaṇakaraviṣanāśanaṃ nirdiśannāha- viṣaghnairityādi| viṣaghnairviṣahāribhiḥ, agadairauṣadhaiḥ, spṛṣṭaṃ chuptam| prokṣitaṃ vyajanodakairiti atharvamantrairabhimantritam; anye tu vyajanodakairityagadasyaiva viśeṣaṇaṃ kathayanti, teṣāṃ mate agadodakakṣālitavyajanairvījitamaviṣībhavatyannam| tantramabhidhāya mantramapi nirdiśannāha- siddhairityādi| siddhairavyabhicāribhiḥ, kurukullāpheraṇḍaprabhṛtibhirhataviṣamannamiti sambandhaḥ| nivedayet ‘nṛpataye’ iti śeṣaḥ||448|| vakṣyāmyataḥ paraṃ kṛtsnāmāhārasyopakalpanām | ghṛtaṃ kārṣṇāyase deyaṃ, peyā deyā tu rājate ||449|| phalāni sarvabhakṣyāṃśca pradadyādvai daleṣu tu | pariśuṣkapradigdhāni sauvarṇeṣu prakalpayet ||450|| pradravāṇi rasāṃścaivaṃ rājateṣūpahārayet | kaṭvarāṇi khaḍāṃścaiva sarvāñchaileṣu dāpayet ||451|| dadyāttāmramaye pātre suśītaṃ suśṛtaṃ payaḥ | pānīyaṃ, pānakaṃ madyaṃ mṛnmayeṣu pradāpayet ||452|| kācasphaṭikapātreṣu śītaleṣu śubheṣu ca | dadyādvaidūryacitreṣu rāgaṣāḍavasaṭṭakān ||453|| purastādvimale pātre suvistīrṇe manorame | sūdaḥ sūpaudanaṃ dadyāt pradehāṃśca susaṃskṛtān ||454|| phalāni sarvabhakṣyāṃśca pariśuṣkāṇi yāni ca | tāni dakṣiṇapārśve tu bhuñjānasyopakalpayet ||455|| pradravāṇi rasāṃścaiva pānīyaṃ pānakaṃ payaḥ | khaḍān yūṣāṃśca peyāṃśca savye pārśve pradāpayet ||456|| sarvān guḍavikārāṃśca rāgaṣāḍavasaṭṭakān | purastāt sthāpayet prājño dvayorapi ca madhyataḥ ||457|| vakṣyāmītyādi| kṛtsnāṃ samastām| upakalpanāṃ samīpaḍhaukanām| ādhārāpekṣaṇīyameva prathamaṃ kalpanaṃ nirdiśannāha- ghṛtamityādi| kārṣṇāyase kṛṣṇalohapātre, ‘kāntalohapātre’ ityanye| rājate raupyamaye| bhakṣyā laḍḍukādayaḥ| vaiśabdaḥ pādapūraṇe, daleṣu patreṣu; anye tu ‘vaidaleṣu vetravaṃśāditvaggrathiteṣu parṇamayeṣu’ iti manyante| pariśuṣketyādi| “siktvā bahughṛte bhṛṣṭaṃ muhuruṣṇāmbunā mṛdu| jīrakādyairghanaṃ māṃsaṃ pariśuṣkaṃ taducyate|| tadeva gorasādānaṃ pradigdhamiti viśrutam”- | pradravāṇi prakṛṣṭadravāṇi maṇḍādīni, raso māṃsarasaḥ, upahārayet dadyāt| kaṭvaraṃ takram, anye tu- “sauvīrāmlamathātyamlaṃ kāñjikaṃ kaṭvaraṃ viduḥ| anye tu tadadhobhāgaṃ takraṃ vā'tyamlatāṃ gatam|| sasnehaṃ dadhijaṃ takramāhuranye tu kaṭvaram”- iti khaḍo yūṣaviśeṣaḥ; sa ca satakraśamīdhānyaḥ, satakraśākaśca| śaileṣu pāṣāṇamayeṣu| dadyādityādi| payo jalam ‘payaḥ kṣīram’ iti pā.| mṛnmayeṣu mṛttikāmayeṣu śarāvādiṣu| śubheṣu bhavyeṣu| vaidūryaṃ ratnaviśeṣaḥ, citreṣu vicitreṣu| tatra rāgaḥ “sitārucakasindhūtthaiḥ savṛkṣāmlaparūṣakaiḥ| jambūphalarasairyuṅkto rāgo rājikayā kṛtaḥ”- iti| ṣāḍavāḥ punarmadhurāmlalavaṇasaṃyogajā nānāvidhāḥ, viśeṣataḥ sūdebhyo jñeyāḥ| saṭṭakastu “lavaṅgavyoṣakhaṇḍaistu dadhi nirmathya gālitam| dāḍimobījasaṃyuktaṃ candracūrṇāvacūrṇitam|| saṭṭakaṃ tu pramodākhyaṃ nalādibhirudāhṛtam” - iti| ‘dadyādvaidūryacitreṣu’ ityasya sthāne ‘vajravaidūryacitreṣu’ iti kecit paṭhanti; tatra vajraṃ ṣaṭkoṭikaṃ ratnaṃ hīraka ityarthaḥ| eṣvādhāreṣu dīyamānānāmeṣāṃ hitakāritvam| ādhāraviśeṣamabhidhāya deśaviśeṣeṇāhāraviśeṣaṃ darśayannāha- purastādityādi| purastādagrataḥ, puraudanaṃ hi grahaṇasaukaryārtham| pātra sthālyādike| suvistīrṇe bahule ‘cakale’ iti ‘cakkale’ iti ca pā.| manorame rucijanake| sūdaḥ sūpakāraḥ| sūpaprahitamodanaṃ bhaktam| pradehān pralehān| pariśuṣkāṇi pūrvavat| dakṣiṇapārśve dakṣiṇabhāge, bhuñjānasya bhojanaṃ kurvataḥ, upakalpayet samīpaṃ ḍhaukayet| pradravāṇīti pradravādayaḥ pūrvavat| savye pārśve vāmabhāge| rāgaṣāḍavasaṭṭakāḥ pūrvavat, purastādagrata ityarthaḥ; na kevalaṃ purastāt, dvayorapi ca madhyataḥ dvayoḥ pakṣayormadhye ekasmin pakṣe dadyāt; etena sarvatra dātavyamityuktaṃ bhavati||449-457|| evaṃ vijñāya matimān bhojanasyopakalpanām | bhoktāraṃ vijane ramye niḥsampāte ‘niḥsambādhe’ iti pā. śubhe śucau ||458|| sugandhapuṣparacite same deśe ca bhojayet |459| evamityādi| evamuktaprakāreṇa bhojanasyopakalpanāṃ vijñāya, bhoktāraṃ ca vijñāyeti sambandhaḥ| vijane ekānte, vijane hi bhuñjānasya duṣṭadṛṣṭinipātādidoṣo na bhavati| ramye manohare| niḥsampāte ullocasahite, niḥsampāte bhuñjānasya pāṃśuprakṣepādidoṣo na bhavati| śubhe vāstudoṣarahite| śucau pavitre, tatra na bhūtādyāveśaḥ| same nimnonnatatvarahite||458||- viśiṣṭamiṣṭasaṃskāraiḥ pathyairiṣṭai rasādibhiḥ ||459|| manojñaṃ śuci nātyuṣṇaṃ pratyagramaśanaṃ hitam |460| kīdṛgaśanaṃ hitamityāha- viśiṣṭamityādi| viśiṣṭaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ, kaiḥ kṛtvā? iṣṭasaṃskāraiḥ| pathyairiṣṭai rasādibhiriti pathyairhitaiḥ, iṣṭaiḥ priyaiḥ, ādiśabdādgandhavarṇasparśā gṛhyante| pratyagram abhinavam| aśanaṃ bhojanam||459||- pūrvaṃ madhuramaśnīyānmadhye'mlalavaṇau rasau ||460|| paścāccheṣān rasān vaidyo bhojaneṣvavacārayet | ādau phalāni bhuñjīta dāḍimādīni buddhimān ||461|| tataḥ peyāṃstato bhojyān bhakṣyāṃścitrāṃstataḥ param | ghanaṃ pūrvaṃ samaśnīyāt, kecidāhurviparyayam ||462|| ādāvante ca madhye ca bhojanasya tu śasyate | niratyayaṃ doṣaharaṃ phaleṣvāmalakaṃ nṛṇām ||463|| mṛṇālabisaśālūkakandekṣuprabhṛtīni ca | pūrvaṃ yojyāni bhiṣajā na tu bhukte kadācana ||464|| kālabhedenāpyāhāravidhiṃ nirdiśannāha- pūrvamityādi| bubhukṣite puruṣe vātapittapraśamanāya prathamaṃ madhuro rasaḥ ‘bhavati’ iti pā. pakvāśayagataṃ vāyuṃ jayati, amlalavaṇau madhyabhojanasthau pittāśaye'gnidīptiṃ kurutaḥ, ante kaphajayāya kaṭvādayaḥ| ādau phalāni bhuñjīta, vātajayārthaṃ dāḍimādyamlopayogaḥ; ‘ādāviti matāntare’ ityanye| tataḥ peyān pātavyān dāḍimādikaṭhināhāramṛdukaraṇārthaṃ vayaḥsthāpanārthaṃ ca, tato bhojyaṃ raktaśālyādi, citrān nānāprakārān| ghanaṃ bhojyaṃ bhakṣyādi kaṭhinam| viparyayamuktaviparyayaṃ, pūrvaṃ dravaṃ paścāt kaṭhinamiti| ‘ghṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ samaśnīyāt’ iti kecit paṭhanti| amlaphalasyādāveva niyatasya kasyacideva phalasyādimadhyānteṣu prayogaṃ darśayannāha- ādāvityādi| niratyayam abādham| mṛṇālaṃ padmanālaṃ, bisaṃ bhisaṇḍakaṃ, śālūkaṃ prasiddham||460-464|| sukhamuccaiḥ samāsīnaḥ samadeho'nnatatparaḥ | kāle sātmyaṃ laghu snigdhamuṣṇaṃ kṣipraṃ dravottaram ||465|| bubhukṣito'nnamaśnīyānmātrāvadviditāgamaḥ |466| bhuñjānaḥ kathaṃ bhuñjītetyāha- sukhamuccairityādi| samāsīna iti samyagāsīna upaviṣṭaḥ| annatatpara iti na kāmādivyagramanā| bhuñjānaḥ kimbhūtaḥ kadā kīdṛśaṃ bhuñjītetyāha- kāle sātmyamityādi| kālo dvividho nityaga āvasthikaśca; tatra nityaga ārtavaḥ, sa punaḥ ‘atīvāyatayāmā’ ityādinā niyamitaḥ; āvasthikaḥ punarjīrṇalakṣaṇāpekṣaḥ, āme tvanne'kālaḥ| sātmyaṃ deśāmayādibhedenānekavidham, asātmyaṃ punardoṣakāri| kṣipraṃ nātidrutaṃ nātivilambitam, atidrutātivilambitayordoṣakāritvāt| dravottaraṃ dravapradhānam| bubhukṣitagrahaṇamakālabubhukṣāniṣedhāya, vakṣyati ca- “bhavatyakāle'piṃ tadā bubhukṣā yā mandabuddhiṃ viṣavannihanti”- iti| mātrālakṣaṇamāha- “apīḍanaṃ bhavet kukṣeḥ pārśvayoravipāṭanam| annena hṛdayābā(ro)dho jaṭharasya tvagauravam|| prīṇanaṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ śamanaṃ kṣutpipāsayoḥ| ucchvāsaśvāsahāsyādikathāsu sukhavartanam|| sukhena pariṇāmaḥ syādanne bhukte divāniśi”- iti| viditāgama iti heyopādeyavivekārthaṃ viditaṃ hitāhitaṃ yena sa viditāgamaḥ||465||- kāle prīṇayate bhuktaṃ sātmyamannaṃ na bādhate ||466|| laghu śīghraṃ vrajet pākaṃ snigdhoṣṇaṃ balavahnidam | kṣipraṃ bhuktaṃ samaṃ pākaṃ yātyadoṣaṃ dravottaram ||467|| sukhaṃ jīryati mātrāvaddhātusāmyaṃ karoti ca |468| eṣāṃ kālādibhojanānāṃ phalānuśaṃsāṃ darśayannāha- kāle ityādi| prīṇayate tṛptiṃ janayati| sātmyamannaṃ bhuktaṃ na bādhate na pīḍāṃ janayati| laghvityādi| laghvannaṃ bhuktamiti sambandhaḥ| snigdhoṣṇaṃ balavahnidamiti snigdhaṃ balapradam, uṣṇaṃ vahnipradamityarthaḥ| kṣipramityādi| samam ekakālam| adoṣaṃ dravottaramiti dravottaramannaṃ bhuktaṃ sadadoṣaṃ doṣarahitaṃ pākaṃ yāti| sukhamityādi mātrāvadannaṃ bhuktaṃ sukhena pākaṃ gacchati dhātusāmyaṃ ca karoti; dhātuśabdo'yaṃ doṣadhātumaleṣu vartate||466-467||- atīvāyatayāmāstu kṣapā yeṣvṛtuṣu smṛtāḥ ||468|| teṣu tatpratyanīkāḍhyaṃ bhuñjīta prātareva tu | yeṣu cāpi bhaveyuśca divasā bhṛśamāyatāḥ ||469|| teṣu tatkālavihitamaparāhṇe praśasyate | rajanyo divasāścaiva yeṣu cāpi samāḥ smṛtāḥ ||470|| kṛtvā samamahorātraṃ teṣu bhuñjīta bhojanam |471| ārtavalakṣaṇaṃ kālamāha- atīvāyatayāmā ityādi| atīvāyatayāmā atīva dīrghapraharāḥ| kṣapāḥ rajanyaḥ| yeṣvṛtuṣviti hemante śiśire ca| tatpratyanīkāḍhyamiti kālabalapravṛttadoṣaguṇānāṃ bādhakabhūtaṃ virodhidravyaguṇabahulamityarthaḥ| prātariti sapāde yāme, yeṣvṛtuṣu grīṣmaprāvṛṣoḥ| bhṛśamāyatā dīrghatarāḥ| tatkālavihitaṃ dravasnigdhamadhuraprāyam| aparāhṇa iti ardhatṛtīyayāmopari| rajanya ityādi| yeṣvṛtuṣu śaradi vasante ca, samamahorātramiti madhyāhna ityarthaḥ| ‘ayamekāśanasya puruṣasya vidhiḥ; dviraśnataḥ punaḥ prātarbhojanamātrayorardhamātraṃ ‘bhojanamātrāyā ardhamātraṃ’ iti pā. tribhāgaṃ vā laghu mṛṣṭaṃ ca; tacca prātarbhojanaṃ sapāde prahare, dvitīyaṃ bhojanaṃ tvardhacaturthapraharopari’ iti pañjikākāraḥ; jejjhaṭastu ‘satribhāge prahare divasasya rātreśca satribhāgaprahare bhuñjānasya rajanīdivasayoḥ samatvaṃ bhavati’ ityāha| ayamārtavakāla uktaḥ| āvasthikaṃ punaḥ svāsthyavṛttike'dhyāye daśauṣadhakālānabhidhāya vakṣyati||468-470||- nāprāptātītakālaṃ vā hīnādhikamathāpi vā ||471|| aprāptakālaṃ bhuñjānaḥ śarīre hyalaghau naraḥ | tāṃstān vyādhīnavāpnoti maraṇaṃ vā niyacchati ||472|| atītakālaṃ bhuñjāno vāyunopahate'nale | kṛcchrādvipacyate bhuktaṃ dvitīyaṃ ca na kāṅkṣati ||473|| hīnamātramasantoṣaṃ karoti ca balakṣayam | ālasyagauravāṭopasādāṃśca kurute'dhikam ||474|| kālamātrāvato viparyayamakālamātrāvattvaṃ nirdiśannāha- nāprāptetyādi| aprāptakālamatītakālaṃ vā na bhuñjītetyarthaḥ| hīnādhikamiti hīnamātramadhikamātraṃ vā na bhuñjīta| tayoraprāptātītakālayoradhikanyūnayośca doṣaṃ darśayannāha- aprāptakālamityādi| aprāptakālaṃ bhuñjāno naraḥ śarīre'laghau sati tāṃstāñchirorujādīn vyādhīn niyacchati prāpnoti| asantoṣam asantṛptim| āṭopa udarasyādhmānaṃ, sādo'ṅgaglāniḥ| adhikamiti adhikamannaṃ bhuktamityarthaḥ||471-474|| tasmāt susaṃskṛtaṃ yuktyā doṣairetairvivarjitam | yathoktaguṇasampannamupaseveta bhojanam ||475|| vibhajya doṣakālādīn kālayorubhayorapi |476| kīdṛk punarannaṃ sevitavyamityāha- tasmādityādi| yuktyā mātrayā| kālayorubhayorapi prātaḥ sāyaṃ ca||475||- acokṣaṃ duṣṭamutsṛṣṭaṃ pāṣāṇatṛṇaloṣṭavat ||476|| dviṣṭaṃ vyuṣitamasvādu pūti cānnaṃ vivarjayet | cirasiddhaṃ sthiraṃ śītamannamuṣṇīkṛtaṃ punaḥ ||477|| aśāntamupadagdhaṃ ‘aśītaṃ’ iti pā. ca tathā svādu na lakṣyate |478| sātmyādyupādeyaṃ pradarśya heyaṃ pradarśayannāha- acokṣamityādi| acokṣam apavitraṃ, malinamityanye| duṣṭaṃ viṣādibhiḥ, doṣakaratvāt| utsṛṣṭaṃ bhuktotsṛṣṭam| pāṣāṇatṛṇaloṣṭavaditi pāṣāṇādiyuktamityarthaḥ| dviṣṭaṃ manaḥpratighāti| vyuṣitaṃ viśeṣeṇoṣitam| pūti śaṭitaṃ; pūti cānnamiti cakārādatra satraśatrugaṇagaṇikādīnāmapyannaṃ bāhyadūṣaṇānvitaṃ varjanīyamiti samuccīyate| asvādvannaṃ pūrvaṃ varjanīyamuktamiti tadbhedānāha- cirasiddhamityādi| sthiraṃ kaṭhinam| aśāntaṃ ‘aśītaṃ’ iti pā. kiñcidavaśiṣṭavisrāvaṇam| upadagdhamiti atipākitvena jvalitam| cakāreṇa duḥsiddhamapi samuccīyate| tathā svādu na lakṣyata iti yasyānnasya svādo na lakṣyate tadapi varjayediti sambandhaḥ||476-477||- yadyat svādutaraṃ tattadvidadhyāduttarottaram ||478|| anneṣu svāduṣu satsu vidhānaṃ darśayannāha- yadityādi| svāduśabdaḥ saṃskṛte rase vartate, na tu madhura eva| vidadhyāt dadyāt| katham? uttarottaramekasmin svāduni datte sati tasmādadhikatarasvādu dadyāt, tasminnapi datte tasmādadhikatarasvādu dadyādityarthaḥ||478|| prakṣālayedadbhirāsyaṃ bhuñjānasya muhurmuhuḥ | viśuddhe rasane tasya rocate'nnamapūrvavat ||479|| svādunā tasya rasanaṃ prathamenātitarpitam | na tathā svādayedanyattasmāt prakṣālyamantarā ||480|| prakṣālayedadbhirāsyaṃ gaṇḍūṣaṃ kārayedityarthaḥ| gaṇḍūṣakaraṇasya phalamāha- viśuddhe ityādi| svādunā miṣṭena| tasya bhuñjānasya| anyadaparamataḥ svādorasvādorvā||479-480|| saumanasyaṃ balaṃ puṣṭimutsāhaṃ harṣaṇaṃ sukham | svādu sañjanayatyannamasvādu ca viparyayam ||481|| tasya guṇamāha- saumanasyamityādi| saumanasyaṃ sumanaskatā| balaṃ sarvadhātusnehaḥ| puṣṭiḥ śarīropacayaḥ| utsāhaḥ prasiddhaḥ| harṣaṇaṃ tuṣṭiḥ| sukhaṃ nīrogatā| svādu sañjanayatyannaṃ svādvannaṃ saumanasyādīn samyag janayatīti sambandhaḥ| asvādvityādi asvādvannaṃ saumanasyādīnāṃ viparyayaṃ viparītatāṃ janayatītyarthaḥ||481|| bhuktvā'pi yat prārthayate bhūyastat svādu bhojanam |482| svādorevānnasya lakṣaṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- bhuktvetyādi| bhuktavān hi avaśyaṃ mṛṣṭameva kāmayate'nnaṃ, nāmṛṣṭam ‘yat prārthayate tadevāvaśyaṃ svādu vijñeyam’ iti pā.| anye tu ‘tat sādhu bhojanam’ iti paṭhanti, mātrāvadbhuñjīteti tasyaiva lakṣaṇamiti ca vadanti; tannecchati gayī|482| aśitaścodakaṃ yuktyā bhuñjānaścāntarā pibet ||482|| aśita ityādi| aśitaḥ kṛtabhojanaḥ, udakaṃ jalaṃ yuktyā pibediti sambandhaḥ| yuktyā mātrayā; bhuñjānaścāntarā pibet bhojanamadhye ‘bhojanaṃ kṛtvā kṛtvetyarthaḥ’ iti pā. ityarthaḥ||482|| dantāntaragataṃ cānnaṃ śodhanenāharecchanaiḥ | kuryādanirhṛtaṃ taddhi mukhasyāniṣṭagandhatām ||483|| anyadapi bhukte kāryāntaraṃ darśayannāha- dantetyādi| śodhanena tṛṇādinā||483|| jīrṇe'nne vardhate vāyurvidagdhe pittameva tu | bhuktamātre kaphaścāpi,... |484| bhojanottarakālakriyāprasaṅgena jaraṇajīrṇakālayorapi doṣaprakopaṃ darśayannāha- jīrṇe ityādi| jīrṇe pariṇāmaṅgate, vidagdhe kiñcitpakve|484|- ... tasmādbhukteritaṃ kapham ||484|| dhūmenāpohya hṛdyairvā kaṣāyakaṭutiktakaiḥ | pūgakaṅkolakarpūralavaṅgasumanaḥphalaiḥ ||485|| phalaiḥ ‘kaṭutiktakaṣāyairvā’ iti pā. kaṭukaṣāyairvā mukhavaiśadyakārakaiḥ | tāmbūlapatrasahitaiḥ sugandhairvā vicakṣaṇaḥ ||486|| bhukte sati kupitaśleṣmaṇaḥ pratīkāramāha- tasmādityādi| bhukteritaṃ bhojanena preritam| apohya sphoṭayitvā| kaṣāyakaṭutiktakairiti aphalairdravyairiti vijñeyaṃ, phalaiḥ kaṭukaṣāyairveti vakṣyamāṇatvāt| sumanaḥphalaiḥ jātīphalaiḥ||484-486|| bhuktvā ayamardhaśloko hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate rājavadāsīta yāvadannaklamo gataḥ | tataḥ pādaśataṃ gatvā vāmapārśvena saṃviśet ||487|| tadanantaraṃ kiṃ kuryādityāha- tata ityādi| saṃviśet śayyāyāṃ śayīta||487|| śabdānrūpānrasān gandhān sparśāṃśca manasaḥ priyān | bhuktavānupaseveta tenānnaṃ sādhu tiṣṭhati ||488|| annasya saṃsthāpanahetūn śabdādiviṣayānāha- śabdetyādi| sādhu tiṣṭhati bhavyena sthitiṃ karoti, ‘śabdādīn viṣayāṃśca’ ityanye paṭhanti||488|| śabdarūparasā gandhāḥ sparśāścāpi jugupsitāḥ | aśucyannaṃ tathā bhuktamatihāsyaṃ ca vāmayet ||489|| kutaḥ punarete apriyā ityāha- śabdetyādi| jugupsitāḥ ninditāḥ| aśuci apavitram||489|| śayanaṃ cāsanaṃ vā'pi necchedvā'pi dravottaram | nāgnyātapau na plavanaṃ na yānaṃ nāpi vāhanam ||490|| na caikarasasevāyāṃ prasajyeta kadācana | śākāvarānnabhūyiṣṭhamamlaṃ ca na samācaret ||491|| anyadapi sarvaṃ varjanīyamāha- śayanamityādi| śayanamāsanaṃ vā necchet, cirakālamityarthaḥ| dravottaraṃ dravāḍhyaṃ bhojanam| nāgnyātapāvityādi| agnyātapādīnnecchediti sambandhaḥ| plavanaṃ snānaṃ jalaprataraṇaṃ vā| yānaṃ gamanameva| vāhanaṃ rathāśvādi| na prasajyeta nābhyaset na punaḥ punaḥ śīlayedityarthaḥ| śākaṃ prasiddham, avarānnaṃ vaidalānnam, etadbhūyiṣṭhaṃ tadbahulaṃ; na samācaret na bhakṣayet, tathā'mlaṃ ca||490-491|| ekaikaśaḥ samastān vā nādhyaśnīyādrasān sadā |492| rasānāmatimātrāśanadoṣaṃ darśayannāha- ekaikaśa ityādi| ekaikaśa ekaikaṃ rasaṃ, samastān vā rasān nādhyaśnīyāt nādhikaṃ bhakṣayedityarthaḥ| doṣarogāpekṣayekaikarasavidhiḥ, svasthāpekṣayā tu samastarasavidhiḥ| ‘nātyaśnīyāt ityanye, apare tu ‘ekaśo'tha samastān vā na bhuñjīta rasān sadā’- iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- ekīkṛtya na sarvamaśnīyāt; yathākramameva ṣaḍrasaṃ svasthena bhoktavyaṃ, vāśabdaḥ samuccaye|492|- prāgbhukte tvavivikte'gnau dvirannaṃ na samācaret ||492|| pūrvabhukte vidagdhe'nne bhuñjāno hanti pāvakam |493| agnau mande dvirannasamācāraniṣedhaṃ darśayannāha- prāgityādi| prāgbhukte prātarbhojane kṛte, avivikte'gnau dvirannaṃ na samācarediti dvitīyaṃ vāraṃ na bhuñjītetyarthaḥ| kuta ityāha- pūrvabhukte ityādi| vidagdhe jaṭharānalena kiñcitpakve kiñciccāme| bhuñjāno dvirbhuñjāna ityarthaḥ| pāvakaṃ jaṭharānalam||492||- mātrāguruṃ pariharedāhāraṃ dravyataśca yaḥ ||493|| mandāgnerevāhāraviśeṣaparihāraṃ nirdiśannāha- mātretyādi| mudgādīnāṃ laghūnāmapi mātrayā gurumāhāraṃ pariharet, dravyato guruṃ māṣamahiṣavarāhapiśitādikam||493|| piṣṭānnaṃ naiva bhuñjīta mātrayā vā bubhukṣitaḥ | dviguṇaṃ ca pibettoyaṃ sukhaṃ samyak prajīryati |494| saṃskāragurordravyaviśeṣasya niṣedhaṃ darśayannāha- piṣṭānnamityādi| atha kathañcit piṣṭānnasevā tadā kṣudhitasya mātrayaiva nānyatheti, tatra mātrāśabdo'lpatāvācakaḥ; piṣṭānnabhojane dviguṇaṃ vā pibettoyam|494|- peyalehyādyabhakṣyāṇāṃ guru vidyādyathottaram ||494|| gurutvaprasaṅgena caturṇāṃ peyalehyādīnāṃ gurulāghavaṃ nirdiśannāha- peyetyādi| peyaṃ pānīyādi, lehyaṃ madhvādi, adyaṃ bhaktādi, bhakṣyaṃ modakādi||494|| gurūṇāmardhasauhityaṃ laghūnāṃ tṛptiriṣyate | dravottaro dravaścāpi na mātrāgururiṣyate ||495|| tatroktānāṃ peyādīnāṃ laghūnāṃ gurūṇāṃ ca kā mātrā yāmapekṣya mātrāgururityupadiśyata ityāha- gurūṇāmityādi| gurūṇāṃ saṃskārasvabhāvakṛtānāṃ modakamāṣādīnāṃ saṃskārasvabhāvābhyāmeva gurutarāṇāṃ piṣṭamayavarāhapiśitādīnāṃ tribhāgasauhityameva, ayaṃ cārtho'rdhaśabdādavayavavacanāllabhyate| laghūnāṃ tṛptiriṣyata iti laghutarāṇāmeva tṛptiḥ, laghūnāṃ punarīṣattṛptiḥ| na ca dravadravottarayoḥ peyatvāllaghulaghutarayoḥ kadācitkiñcinmātrāgauraveṇa tau bhajetetyāha- dravottara ityādi| dravottarastakrādyadhikaḥ, dravaḥ peyādiḥ||495|| dravāḍhyamapi śuṣkaṃ tu samyagevopapadyate |496| śuṣkasyāpi sroto'varodhakāraṇasya saṃyogāntareṇādoṣaṃ pratipādayannāha- dravāḍhyamityādi| śuṣkamapi dravāḍhyaṃ samyagevopapadyate adoṣakaraṃ samyagbhavatītyarthaḥ|496|- viśuṣkamannamabhyastaṃ na pākaṃ sādhu gacchati ||496|| piṇḍīkṛtamasaṅklinnaṃ vidāhamupagacchati |497| kevalaviśuṣkasya punarāharaṇe doṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- viśuṣkamityādi| abhyastaṃ sevitam, sādhu bhavyena| kathaṃ tarhi pākaṃ gacchatītyāha- piṇḍīkṛtamityādi| asaṅklinnam asamyagārdrībhāvamāpannam| vidāhamupagacchati vidagdhatāmupayāti||496||- srotasyannavahe pittaṃ paktau vā yasya tiṣṭhati ||497|| vidāhi bhuktamanyadvā tasyāpyannaṃ vidahyate |498| śuṣkānnasya viprakṛṣṭavidāhaprasaṅgena sannikṛṣṭahetujamapi vidāhaṃ darśayannāha- srotasītyādi| srotasyannavahe āmāśaye| paktau agnisthāne| vidāhi bhuktamiti annam, anyadveti avidāhyannam| vidahyate vidagdhatāmupayāti||497||- śuṣkaṃ viruddhaṃ viṣṭambhi vahnivyāpadamāvahet ||498|| śuṣkānnaprasaṅgena śuṣkasyetarasya ca vahnimāndyakaratvamāha- śuṣkamityādi| śuṣkaṃ piṣṭānnādi| viruddhaṃ kṣīramatsyādikam| viṣṭambhi caṇakamasūrādi| vahnivyāpadam agnimāndyam| āvahet kuryāt||498|| āmaṃ vidagdhaṃ viṣṭabdhaṃ kaphapittānilaistribhiḥ | ajīrṇaṃ kecidicchanti caturthaṃ rasaśeṣataḥ ||499|| tāmeva vahnivyāpadaṃ viprakṛṣṭakāraṇopajanitāmabhidhāya sannikṛṣṭavātādikṛtājīrṇalakṣaṇāṃ nirdiśannāha- āmamityādi| āhārasyaiva pakvasyorvarito raso rasaśeṣaḥ; tasmādalpadoṣadūṣitatvānna tasya doṣavyapadeśo bhavati||499|| atyambupānādviṣamāśanādvā sandhāraṇāt svapnaviparyayācca | kāle'pi sātmyaṃ laghu cāpi bhuktamannaṃ na pākaṃ bhajate narasya ||500|| īrṣyābhayakrodhaparikṣatena lubdhena śugdainyanipīḍitena | pradveṣayuktena ca sevyamānamannaṃ na samyak pariṇāmameti ||501|| kasmādajīrṇaṃ bhavatītyāha- atyambupānādityādi| rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ divase ca svapnaḥ svapnaviparyayaḥ| kāyikakāraṇamabhidhāya mānasarajastamodoṣakṛtamajīrṇamāha- īrṣyetyādi| īrṣyā parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā, bhayaṃ parasmāttrāsaḥ, krodhaḥ parābhidrohalakṣaṇaḥ, parikṣatena īrṣyādibhiḥ paribhūtena| lubdhena lobhasahitena| śugdainyanipīḍitena śokadainyavyāptena, dainyaṃ nirgatitvam| pradveṣo mātsaryam||500-501|| mādhuryamannaṃ gatamāmasañjñaṃ vidagdhasañjñaṃ gatamamlabhāvam | kiñcidvipakvaṃ, bhṛśatodaśūlaṃ viṣṭabdhamānaddhaviruddhavātam ||502|| udgāraśuddhāvapi bhaktakāṅkṣā na jāyate hṛdgurutā ca yasya | rasāvaśeṣeṇa tu saprasekaṃ caturthametat pravadantyajīrṇam ||503|| teṣāmevājīrṇānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- mādhuryamityādi| śleṣmadūṣaṇaprabhāvopajanitamādhuryaṃ gatamāmaṃ, tadeva kaphadūṣitaṃ vā tatsvabhāvakatvamāpanna ‘tatsvabhāvakatvamātram’ iti pā.; kaphakāryāṇi tu tatra gauravasnehakaṇḍūprabhṛtīni ca draṣṭavyāni| vidagdhasañjñamiti kiñcidvipakvamamlabhāvaṃ gatamannaṃ vidagdhasañjñaṃ kathyate| tat kathambhūtaṃ? kiñcidvipakvam| atrāpi śuktatiktāmlodgārādīni pittakāryāṇi draṣṭavyāni| ānaddhaviruddhavātaṃ viṣṭabdhaṃ kathyate| tat kathambhūtaṃ? bhṛśatodaśūlam| ānaddho'pravṛtto viruddho viśeṣeṇa ruddho vāto yasmin tattathā| atrāpi vātakāryāṇi jṛmbhāṅgamardaśirorujādīni draṣṭavyāni| bhṛśatodaśūlam atyarthatodaśūlam| udgāraśuddhāvityādi| bhaktakāṅkṣā na jāyate notpadyate| hṛdgurutā hṛdayagauravaṃ bhavati| yasyājīrṇasya| rasāvaśeṣeṇa kṛtvā| saprasekaṃ lālāsrāvasahitam| etāni saṅkṣepeṇājīrṇalakṣaṇānyuktāni||502-503|| mūrcchā pralāpo vamathuḥ prasekaḥ sadanaṃ bhramaḥ | upadravā bhavantyete maraṇaṃ cāpyajīrṇataḥ ||504|| ajīrṇadoṣaliṅgaṃ pradarśya vyādhisāmānyalakṣaṇabhūtaprabhāvopajanitakāryāṇi nirdiśannāha- mūrcchetyādi| mūrcchā cetanācyutiḥ pralāpaḥ asambaddhabhāṣaṇam| vamathuḥ chardiḥ| sadanam aṅgaglāniḥ, anye tu ‘sphuṭanamivāṅgānām’ iti vadanti| bhramaḥ cakrārūḍhasyeva||504|| tatrāme laṅghanaṃ kāryaṃ, vidagdhe vamanaṃ hitam | viṣṭabdhe svedanaṃ pathyaṃ, rasaśeṣe śayīta ca ||505|| vāmayedāśu taṃ tasmāduṣṇena lavaṇāmbunā | kāryaṃ vā'naśanaṃ tāvadyāvanna prakṛtiṃ bhajet ||506|| laghukāyamataścainaṃ laṅghanaiḥ samupācaret | yāvanna prakṛtisthaḥ syāddoṣataḥ prāṇatastathā ||507|| ajīrṇānāṃ cikitsāmāha- tatretyādi| āme laṅghanaṃ kāryāmiti utklede tatrāpi vamanamāvasthikam| vidagdhe vamanaṃ hitamiti rasasyāmlasya vyāpannasyānuddharaṇe ‘vyāpannatvāt’ iti pā. kuṣṭhābādhabhayāt| tatra kecit, ‘āme tu vamanaṃ kāryaṃ vidagdhe laṅghanaṃ hitam’ iti paṭhanti, tannecchati gayī| viṣṭabdhe svedanamiti svedanasyāmavātāvajayakāripācanatvāt| rasaśeṣe śayīta ceti cakāreṇa svedo'pi rasaśeṣe, tathā pācanamapi; tacca pācanamannakāle'nnasahitaṃ deyamiti samuccīyate| tatra vidagdhe vamanaṃ kartavyaṃ tat kenetyāha- vāmayedityādi| āme laṅghanamiti tatkiyantaṃ kālamityavadhiṃ darśayannāha- kāryamityādi| vāśabdaḥ samuccaye| prakṛtiratrājīrṇanivṛttiḥ| laghvityādi| ataḥ pūrvoktavidhānādanantaram| enam ajīrṇinam| prāṇo balam||505-507|| hitāhitopasaṃyuktamannaṃ samaśanaṃ smṛtam | bahu stokamakāle vā tajjñeyaṃ viṣamāśanam ||508|| ajīrṇe bhujyate yattu tadadhyaśanamucyate | trayametannihantyāśu bahūnvyādhīnkaroti vā ||509|| tatrājīrṇaprasaṅgena tasyājīrṇe bhujyamānasyānnasyātyaśanasañjñakasyānarthāvahatvāttattulyānāṃ samaśanādīnāmapi lakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- hitāhitetyādi| hitāhitopasaṃyuktamiti hitamahitaṃ cānnamaikadhyamupayuktam| yathā- “dhānyaṃ navaṃ purāṇaṃ yacchākaṃ jīrṇaṃ ca komalam| aikadhyaṃ tadviruddhaṃ syācchītoṣṇaṃ ca svajātitaḥ”- iti|| anye tu hitamevāhitaṃ yena sampadyate tat hitāhitopasaṃyuktaṃ; yathā- gokṣīraṃ matsyena sahitamahitaṃ sampadyate| viṣamāśanaṃ nirdiśannāha- bahvityādi| bahu pracuraṃ, stokamalpam, akāla iti akālo'prāpto'tīto vā kālastatra bhuktam| adhyaśanaṃ nirdiśannāha- ajīrṇe ityādi| trayāṇāmapi samaśanādīnāṃ phalamāha- trayamityādi||508-509|| annaṃ vidagdhaṃ hi narasya śīghraṃ śītāmbunā vai paripākameti | taddhyasya śaityena nihanti pittamākledibhāvācca nayatyadhastāt ||510|| punarapi vidagdhājīrṇasya cikitsāmāha- annamityādi| tat śītāmbu hiśabdo yasmādarthe, asya narasya, ākledibhāvāt pittaṃ nihanti| kecit ‘annaṃ vidagdhaṃ hī’ ityārabhya ‘yā mandabuddhiṃ viṣavannihanti’ iti yāvat sakalamapi pāṭhamanārṣaṃ varṇayanti; tanna, gayadāsenāṅgīkṛtatvāt||510|| vidahyate yasya tu bhuktamātre dahyeta hṛtkoṣṭhagalaṃ ca yasya | drākṣābhayāṃ mākṣikasamprayuktāṃ līḍhvā'bhayāṃ vā sa sukhaṃ labheta ||511|| āmāśayagatānnavidāhasya cikitsāmāha- vidahyate ityādi| yasya puruṣasya, bhuktamātre sati āmāśayo vidahyate viśeṣeṇa dāhavān bhavati| hṛt hṛdayaṃ kamalamukulākāramadhomukhaṃ, koṣṭhamudaram| drākṣāyuktāmabhayāṃ līḍhveti sambandhaḥ, ayameko yogaḥ; mākṣikasamprayuktāṃ līḍhvā'bhayāṃ veti dvitīyo yogaḥ| anye tu ‘bhuktamātraṃ’ iti paṭhanti, bhuktamātrameva prāpyāmāśayo vidahyata ityarthaḥ||511|| bhavedajīrṇaṃ prati yasya śaṅkā snigdhasya jantorbalino'nnakāle | prātaḥ saśuṇṭhīmabhayāmaśaṅko bhuñjīta samprāśya hitaṃ hitārthī ||512|| rasāvaśeṣājīrṇaviṣayaṃ saṃśamanamāha- bhavedityādi| prātaryasyājīrṇaśaṅkā bhavati sa puruṣaḥ śuṇṭhīmabhayāsametāmannakāle samprāśya bhakṣayitvā, aśaṅko niḥśaṅkaḥ san hitamannaṃ bhuñjīta||512|| svalpaṃ yadā doṣavibaddhamāmaṃ līnaṃ na tejaḥpathamāvṛṇoti | bhavatyajīrṇe'pi tadā bubhukṣā yā mandabuddhiṃ viṣavannihanti ||513|| ajīrṇe'pi bubhukṣāṃ darśayannāha- svalpamityādi| svalpamityāmaviśeṣaṇam, anye tu svalpamapi tejaḥpathamāvṛṇotīti tejaḥpathasyedaṃ viśeṣaṇamāhuḥ| līnaṃ tadgatena vāyunaikapārśve līnamityāmaviśeṣaṇam| tejaḥpathaṃ jaṭharānalamārgam| yā bubhukṣā mandabuddhiṃ prāṇinaṃ viṣavannihantīti sambandhaḥ| atra kecit paṭhanti- “annena kukṣerdvāvaṃśau pānenaikaṃ ca pūrayet| āśrayaṃ pavanādīnāṃ caturthamavaśeṣayet- iti|” sarvanibandhakārairapaṭhitatvānna paṭhanīyam||513|| ata urdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi guṇānāṃ karmavistaram | karmabhistvanumīyante nānādravyāśrayā guṇāḥ ||514|| hlādanaḥ stambhanaḥ śīto mūrcchātṛṭsvedadāhajit | uṣṇastadviparītaḥ syātpācanaśca viśeṣataḥ ||515|| snehamārdavakṛt snigdho balavarṇakarastathā | rūkṣastadviparītaḥ syādviśeṣāt stambhanaḥ kharaḥ ||516|| picchilo jīvano balyaḥ sandhānaḥ śleṣmalo guruḥ | viśado viparīto'smāt kledācūṣaṇaropaṇaḥ ||517|| dāhapākakarastīkṣṇaḥ srāvaṇo, mṛduranyathā | sādopalepabalakṛdgurustarpaṇabṛṃhaṇaḥ ||518|| laghustadviparītaḥ syāllekhano ropaṇastathā | daśādyāḥ karmataḥ proktāsteṣāṃ karmaviśeṣaṇaiḥ ||519|| daśaivānyān pravakṣyāmi dravādīṃstānnibodha me | dravaḥ prakledanaḥ, sāndraḥ sthūlaḥ syādbandhakārakaḥ ||520|| ślakṣṇaḥ picchilavajjñeyaḥ karkaśo viśado yathā | sukhānubandhī sūkṣmaśca sugandho rocano mṛduḥ ||521|| durgandho viparīto'smāddhṛllāsārucikārakaḥ | saro'nulomanaḥ prokto, mando yātrākaraḥ smṛtaḥ ||522|| vyavāyī cākhilaṃ dehaṃ vyāpya pākāya kalpate | vikāsī vikasannevaṃ dhātubandhān vimokṣayet ||523|| āśukārī tathā''śutvāddhāvatyambhasi tailavat | sūkṣmastu saukṣmyāt sūkṣmeṣu srotaḥsvanusaraḥ smṛtaḥ ||524|| guṇā viṃśatirityevaṃ yathāvatparikīrtitāḥ |525| pūrvaṃ hi sampāditaṃ ‘tadasya śaityena nihanti pittaṃ’ iti, tatra na jñāyante ke punaste śītādaya iti tān nirdiśan lakṣaṇamāha- ata ityādi| atha śītaguṇaḥ kathaṃ jñāyata ityāha- hlādana ityādi| hlādanaḥ sukhakārītyarthaḥ; tṛṭsvedamūrcchādāhajidityarthaḥ| pācano vraṇādīnām| snehetyādi snigdho guṇaḥ snehādikāraṇa ityarthaḥ| rūkṣo guṇastadviparīto raukṣyakāṭhinyakara ityarthaḥ| viśeṣāt viśeṣataḥ| stambhanaḥ atīsārādīnām| kharaḥ karkaśaḥ| picchilo guṇaḥ| jīvanaḥ prāṇadhāraṇaḥ| sandhāno bhagnasya| viśado guṇaḥ| viparīto'smāditi asandhāno'jīvano'śleṣī ca| kledācūṣaṇa ārdrībhāvavināśakara ityarthaḥ| dāhetyādi anyatheti adāhapākakaro'srāvaṇa ityarthaḥ| sādetyādi sādo'ṅgaglāniḥ, upalepo malavṛddhiḥ, balaṃ śleṣmā| gururguṇaḥ| tarpaṇaḥ tṛptijanakaḥ| bṛṃhaṇo dehavṛddhikaraḥ| laghurityādi| laghustadviparīta iti asādānupalepādikṛt kaphaharaścetyarthaḥ| lekhanaḥ pattalīkaraṇaḥ| daśādyā iti daśasaṅkhyopetā ādyāḥ śītādayo guṇāḥ| karmataḥ proktāḥ karmabhiḥ saha proktā ityarthaḥ| teṣāmiti teṣāṃ madhye, karmaviśeṣaṇaiḥ kṛtvā| dravo guṇaḥ| prakledana ārdrabhāvakaraḥ| sāndro guṇaḥ| bandhakāraka upacayakāraka ityarthaḥ| ‘dravaḥ prakledano vyāpī śuṣkaḥ syādbandhakārakaḥ’ iti kecit paṭhanti| śuṣko guṇaḥ bandhakārakaḥ śuṣkasya śoṣaṇatvenāvayavāpṛthaktvamityarthaḥ| ślakṣṇa ityādi| ślakṣṇo guṇaḥ picchilavajjñeyaḥ| jīvanaḥ śleṣmasandhānakṛdityarthaḥ| karkaśo guṇaḥ| viśado yatheti ajīvano'śleṣmī ca, tathā'sandhānakārśyakṛcca| sukhānubandhī sukhotpādaka ityarthaḥ| sūkṣmo'vagāhakaḥ| sugandho guṇaḥ| hṛllāsārucikāraka iti punararucigrahaṇaṃ dvividhāruciprāpaṇārthaṃ, tenāhāraṃ na kāṅkṣati kriyamāṇācca virasībhavati, hṛllāsaḥ thūtkaraṇaṃ, chardirityanye| saro guṇaḥ| anulomano vātamalapravartanaḥ| mando guṇaḥ| yātrākara iti śarīrasthāyitvāddehasya yātrāṃ vartanaṃ karoti| vyavāyī guṇaḥ| akhilamityādi apakva evākhilaṃ dehaṃ vyāpnoti paścānmadyaviṣavat pākaṃ yāti; anye ‘bhāvāya kalpate’ iti paṭhanti, tatrāpi sthitaye kalpate nordhvamadho vā pravartata iti sa evārthaḥ, apare tu punarbhāvaśabdamabhiprāyārthamicchanti, tatra niyatadravaprabhāveṇātmaśaktyanurūpaṃ tattaddravyaṃ madyaviṣavadviśiṣṭābhiprāyāya kalpata ityarthaḥ|| vyavāyinaḥ sakāśādvikāsidravyasya kiñcidbhedaṃ darśayannāha- vikāsityādi| vikāsī guṇaḥ| vikasan prasarpan| evamiti apakva eva sakalaṃ dehaṃ vyāpya| dhātubandhān vimokṣayet dhātuśaithilyaṃ karotītyarthaḥ| anye tu ‘saraviśeṣo vyavāyī, tīkṣṇaviśeṣo vikāsi’ iti bruvate, tannecchati gayī| āśukārī guṇaḥ, āśutvāt| sūkṣmo guṇaḥ, atra sthūlaguṇamapi kecit paṭhanti, sa ca pāṭho'bhāvānna likhitaḥ| guṇā iti nanvatra ‘ye tvatra sāndrādanantaraṃ ślakṣṇakarkaśayoḥ pāṭhātsūkṣmāntādravādayo dvādaśaiva bhavanti na tveva daśetyevaṃ vipratipadyante tān punaḥ kaṭākṣayannāha- ślakṣaṇa iti| ayamabhisandhiḥ- saṅkhyeyaṃ karmaviśeṣamāśrityopadiśyate, ślakṣṇakarkaśau tu picchilaviśadasāmyāduktaguṇau, nāto dvādaśatvāpattirgundhamātreṇāpyupalabhyata iti’ iti hāraṇacandraḥ sthūlaguṇena saha trayoviṃśatirguṇā bhavanti, kathaṃ viṃśatiḥ kathyante? ucyate, kecidatra saṅkhyābhaṅgabhayādvyavāyivikāsyāśukāriṇāmapāṭhameva manyante; anye punarāhuḥ- adhikāyāmapi guṇāviṃśatāvuktāyāṃ guṇā viṃśatiruktāḥ, na cātra niyamo viṃśatireveti; vyavāyivikāsyāśukāriṇāṃ tu svatantre paratantre ca darśanāt pāṭho nyāyya eva; apare punaḥ prāgeva ‘daśaivānyān’ ityasya sthāne ‘daśa cānyān’ iti cakāraṃ paṭhanti; tena vyavāyivikāsyāśukāriṇo'pi samuccīyante||514-524||- sampravakṣyāmyataścordhvamāhāragatiniścayam ||525|| sampravakṣyāmītyādi| āhārasya gatiniścayo yadyadātmakamannamabhyavahṛtaṃ pakvaṃ yaddravyaguṇaṃ yāti gatamapi yadyat puṣṇāti tasya nirṇaya ityarthaḥ||525|| pañcabhūtātmake dehe hyāhāraḥ pāñcabhautikaḥ | vipakvaḥ pañcadhā samyagguṇān svānabhivardhayet ||526|| tamevāhāraguṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- pañcetyādi| pañcabhūtātmake iti pṛthivyādipañcabhūtahetuke| āhāraḥ pāñcabhautika iti āhāro'pi pañcamahābhūtasvabhāvaḥ| vipakvaḥ pañcadhā samyagiti pañcabhirmahābhūtāgnibhiḥ| guṇāniti guṇaśabdenātra guṇinaḥ pṛthivyādaya ucyante| tena pārthivāḥ pārthivānabhivardhayanti, evaṃ śeṣeṣvapi| anye tu guṇāniti gandhādīn, svāniti pañca guṇino dravyāṇi pārthivādīni; etena gandhādīnātmanaśca pārthivādīni dravyāṇyabhivardhayedityarthaḥ||526|| avidagdhaḥ kaphaṃ, pittaṃ vidagdhaḥ, pavanaṃ punaḥ | samyagvipakvo niḥsāra āhāraḥ paribṛṃhayet ||527|| doṣāṇāmāhārāvasthāpākāt prakopavardhanalakṣaṇaṃ pratipādayannāha- avidagdha ityādi| avidagdho madhurāhāraḥ, kaphaṃ paribṛṃhayet atiśayena vardhayedityarthaḥ| pittaṃ vidagdho'mlībhūta āhāraḥ paribṛṃhayet, pavanaṃ punaḥ samyagvipakva āhāraḥ, niḥsāro nirgatasāraḥ, raukṣyeṇa paribṛṃhayedityarthaḥ||527|| viṇmūtramāhāramalaḥ sāraḥ prāgīrito rasaḥ |528| evaṃ doṣāṇāmavasthāpākādvardhanaṃ pratipādya paryantapākādviṇmūtrayormalayo rasasya dhātusvabhāvasya cotpattiṃ darśayannāha- viṇmūtramityādi| prāgīritaḥ pūrvaṃ kathitaḥ śoṇitavarṇanīye|528|- sa tu vyānena vikṣiptaḥ sarvān dhātūn pratarpayet ||528|| tasmādeva rasādanyeṣāmapi dhātūnāmutpāttiṃ darśayannāha- sa tvityādi| sa rasaḥ| vyānena vātaviśeṣeṇa| vikṣiptaḥ preritaḥ| pratarpayet atiśayena vardhayet| vyānasya sarvāṅgavyāpitvena doṣadhātumalavyāpitvāt; sa ca kulyākedāranyāyena sarvān dhātūn pratarpayati||528|| kaphaḥ pittaṃ malaḥ kheṣu svedaḥ syānnakharoma ca | netraviṭ tvakṣu ca sneho dhātūnāṃ kramaśo malāḥ ||529|| teṣāmeva doṣamalānāṃ yato yato yasyotpattistāṃ darśayannāha- kapha ityādi| tatrāhārasya malau viṇmūtre prāgukte| kapho rasasya malaḥ| pittaṃ raktasya| malaḥ| kheṣviti kheṣu karṇaśrotramukhādiṣu srotaḥsu māṃsasya| svedaḥ prasvedaḥ, sa medaso malaḥ| nakharoma punarasthno malaḥ| netraviṭ tvakṣu ca sneha iti netraviṭ akṣipurīṣaṃ, tvakṣu ca snehastvācāṃ ca yaḥ snehaḥ sa majjño malaḥ| dhātūnāmityādi rasādimajjāntānāṃ yathākramaṃ malā ityarthaḥ| śukraṃ punaramalaṃ sahasradhā dhmātākṣayasuvarṇavaditi; ākṛṣṭāṇḍakoṣasya puṃsaḥ śmaśrupātāt śmaśru eva śukramala ityeke, tannecchati gayī||529|| divā vibuddhe hṛdaye jāgrataḥ puṇḍarīkavat | annamaklinnadhātutvādajīrṇe'pi hitaṃ niśi ||530|| hṛdi sammīlite rātrau prasuptasya viśeṣataḥ | klinnavisrastadhātutvādajīrṇe na hitaṃ divā ||531|| nanu, yadannamajīrṇe bhujyate tadadhyaśanamucyate, prātarbhukte yaddinānte bhujyate tat kathamadhyaśanaṃ bhavatītyāha- divetyādi| divā divase| puṇḍarīkavat padmavat| vibuddhe vikasite hṛdaye| jāgrataḥ puruṣasya| aklinnadhātutvāt anārdradhātutvāt| ajīrṇe'pyannaṃ hitamiti sambandhaḥ| yathā- ajāte payasi anyadāhṛtaṃ payaḥ| divā vibuddhe hṛdaye ityukte'pi yajjāgrata iti kṛtaṃ tadetadadhikaṃ bodhayati- ajāgrato'pi svabhāvādeva vibuddhaṃ hṛdayaṃ bhavati| sāyaṃ bhukte'jīrṇe prātarbhojanaṃ na hitamityarthamāha- hṛdītyādi| rātrau hṛdi hṛdaye sammīlite saṅkucite, prasuptasya viśeṣataḥ sammīlita iti sambandhaḥ| klinnavisrastadhātutvāt ārdraśithiladhātutvāt| ajīrṇe ‘sāyaṃ bhukte’ iti śeṣaḥ| na hitaṃ diveti divā annaṃ hitaṃ na bhavatītyarthaḥ||530-531|| imaṃ vidhiṃ yo'numataṃ mahāmunernṛparṣimukhyasya paṭheddhi yatnataḥ | sa bhūmipālāya vidhātumauṣadhaṃ mahātmanāṃ cārhati sūrisattamaḥ ||532|| uktasūtrapāṭhānuśaṃsāṃ darśayannāha- imamityādi| imaṃ vidhiṃ sūtrasthānoditamāhāravidhiṃ vā; yaḥ paṭhet prayatnata iti sambandhaḥ| anumataṃ mahāmunerdhanvantareḥ| kimbhūtasya mahāmuneḥ? nṛparṣimukhyasya rājarṣipradhānasya| sa sūrisattamaḥ paṇḍitapradhānaḥ| vidhātuṃ kartum| mahātmanāṃ rājasadṛśānām| arhati yogyo bhavati||532|| iti bhagavatā śrīdhanvantariṇopadiṣṭāyāṃ tacchiṣyeṇa maharṣiṇā suśrutena viracitāyāṃ suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ sūtrasthāne ṣaṭcatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||46|| iti bhagavatā śrīdhanvantariṇopadiṣṭāyāṃ tacchiṣyeṇa maharṣiṇā suśrutena viracitāyāṃ suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ prathamaṃ sūtrasthānaṃ samāptam | iti śrīḍalhaṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ samastanibandhārthajñāpikāyāṃ suśrutaṭīkāyāṃ ṣaṭcatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||46||
Nidānasthāna
vātavyādhinidānam athāto vātavyādhinidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| hetuliṅgauṣadhajñānabījabhūtena sūtrasthānena saṅkṣepoddiṣṭasya hetuliṅgauṣadhasya vivaraṇe sarvāṇyeva sthānāni prastutāni, teṣu ca prastuteṣu svādhikāriṇāṃ śalyatantravyādhīnāṃ hetulakṣaṇapratipādakatayā nidānasthānasyārambhaḥ, tatrāpi doṣāṇāṃ vātasya pradhānatvāttadvyādhīnāṃ hetulakṣaṇābhyāṃ prāk pratipādanaṃ yujyata ityāha- athāta ityādi| vātavyādherākṣepakādernidānaṃ hetulakṣaṇanirdeśaḥ| athāto vātavyādhinidānamityādi yadyapi prathamameva sūtramasti tathā'pi ‘prābravīdbhiṣajāṃvaraḥ’ ityanantaraṃ draṣṭavyam, anupāsitāprārthitaguroḥ śiṣyāṇāṃ vyākhyāne'nadhikārāt||1-2|| hetuliṅgauṣadhajñānabījabhūtaṃ saṅkṣiptārthasūtraṇaṃ sūtrasthānam| tenaiva saṅkṣepeṇoddiṣṭasya hetuliṅgauṣadhajñānasya vivaraṇe sarveṣveva sthāneṣu pūrvaṃ nidānameva prastūyate; atra hi svādhikāriṇāṃ śalyatantravyādhīnāṃ sāmānyaviśeṣarūpeṇa hetulakṣaṇanirdeśa iti| bhavati cātra- “sarvasthānaprapañcānāṃ sūtramevārthasūtraṇam| sarvaśākhāprabandhānāṃ mūlaṃ skandhastaroriva|| sthitaḥ sthāneṣu śeṣeṣu svasthānārthaśca kevalaḥ| prasavānāmivaiteṣāmupaśākhāsu śākhinaḥ” iti| nanu cikitsāyā vidheyatvena prādhānyāt sūtrasthānānantaraṃ tannirdeśasthānameva yujyate| naitadasti, cikitsā kārakajñāpakahetubhiḥ sarvabhāvena jñātasya vyādherupapannā nānyatheti kārakajñāpakahetunirdeśārthaṃ nidānasthānameva kṛtam| tatrāpi sarvaśalyatantravyādhīnāṃ hetuliṅganirdeśe prastute prathamaṃ vātavyādhihetuliṅganirdeśaḥ, pittakaphayostadvyādhīnāṃ ca śeṣāṇāṃ vātasyaiva samīraṇatvena hetubhūtatvāt| sarvahetūnāṃ ca prāgbhāvādvātavyādhinidānameva prathamam| yadyevaṃ pittakaphavyādhinidānamapi nirdeṣṭavyaṃ; naitadasti, pittakaphayorhi rūparasagandhādiyogādrasādidūṣyadravyasaṃyogaviśeṣeṇa samudāyibhyo'nyaḥ samudāya ityataścūrṇaharidrāsaṃyogavadatyantavisadṛśā evāvyaktarūparasagandhādisamanvitāḥ pṛthak sāmānyajā ‘pṛthaṅmānaḥ’ iti madhukoṣe pāṭhaḥ vraṇajvarādayo jāyante; vātasya punardravyanirapekṣā ‘dūṣyanirapekṣāḥ’ iti madhukoṣe pāṭhaḥ vātaraktākṣepakādayo'(nati)bhinnarūpā nānātmajāḥ, vātaikakṛtatvāt; ya ihaivopadekṣyante; anye punarasya sāmānyajā vraṇajvarādayaḥ, sarvairevārabdhatvāditi| bhavati cātra- “vyakto'nyorasarūpādirvātavyādhau na dṛśyate| tena nānātmajā eva kāścinmārutajā rujaḥ||” iti| athāto vātavyādhinidānamiti yadyapi prathamameva sūtramasti tathā'pi ‘prābravīdbhiṣajāṃvaraḥ’ ityanantarameva draṣṭavyam, anupāsitāprārthitaguroḥ śiṣyāṇāṃ vyākhyāne'nadhikārāt| vātīti vātaḥ sadāgatiḥ, tasya vyādhayaḥ vividhaṃ duḥkhamādadhatīti vyādhayaḥ, te punarākṣepakādayaḥ, teṣāṃ nidānaṃ hetulakṣaṇanirdeśaḥ| yadāha “hetulakṣaṇanirdeśānnidānānīti ṣoḍaśa” (sū. 3); kārakajñāpakanirdeśādityarthaḥ| tatra hinvanti utpattau udganti gacchantīti hetavaḥ kārakahetavaḥ| sthānasaṃśrayāṇāṃ hetavo vyādhihetavaḥ| tatra doṣasañcayasya ṛtucaryābhihitaḥ śītoṣṇavarṣādibhiḥ kālānuvartibhiḥ somasūryānilakṛtairoṣadhiṣvāhitaḥ sneharūkṣaguṇo hetuḥ, prakopasya punarbalavadvigrahakrodhadivāsvapnādayaḥ| prasarahetavastu bhinnā na santi, prasarasya prakopaviśeṣatvādeva| vyādhihetavastu viruddhāśanaṃ kuṣṭhasya, viṣamāśanaṃ yakṣmaṇaḥ, atyaśanamajīrṇasya, mṛdbhakṣaṇaṃ pāṇḍurogasya| ubhayahetavastu ‘hastyaśvoṣṭrairgacchataścāśnataśca’ ityādi, tathāca ‘stanyāvataraṇāccaiva jvaro doṣaiḥ prakupyati (u. taṃ. 39) iti vacanāddoṣarogobhayahetavaḥ| anye tvanyathā dvividhaṃ hetumicchanti- viprakṛṣṭaṃ, sannikṛṣṭaṃ ceti| tatra viprakṛṣṭā anantaroktā doṣarogobhayahetavaḥ;sannikṛṣṭāḥ punaḥ karmendriyārthakālairviṣamā vātādayaḥ| karmādīnāṃ tu vaiṣamyaṃ trividhena mithyāhīnātiyogena, karmādisamyagyogena punarekena doṣasāmyaṃ, tadekameva svāsthyakāraṇam| karmādimithyādiyoge'pyasati sātmyībhāve doṣakopaḥ| karma punaḥ kāyavāṅmanobhedena trividham| rasarūpagandhasparśaśabdāḥ punarindriyārthāḥ| kālaḥ punaḥ ṣaḍṛtuko varṣasañjñaḥ| tasya śītoṣṇavarṣaguṇena mithyādiyogāḥ| sa eva hetuḥ punaḥ prathamādhyāye vihārāhārapārthivakālabhedena catuṣprakāro darśitaḥ| tasyaiva punarvihārāhārau vraṇapraśne doṣaprakopagaṇeṣu hi miśrīkṛtya vinirdiṣṭau| kālastu “sa śītābhrapravāteṣu” (sū. 21) ityādibhiḥ pṛthakkṛtaḥ| gandhādiviśeṣa indriyārthastu puṣpādisambhavo doṣāṇāṃ vyādhīnāṃ ca hetutvena doṣaprakopagaṇe na paṭhitaḥ; doṣaprakopagaṇeṣu kevalaṃ doṣaprakopahetavaḥ paṭhyante, na punarubhayahetava iti| bhavanti cātra “viṣamā viṣamaireva doṣā rogasya hetavaḥ| karmendriyārthakālaiḥ syuste svāsthāya samāḥ samaiḥ|| samayogāt samāḥ svāsthye, mithyāhīnātiyogataḥ| doṣāḥ syurviṣamā roge tatra sāmyaṃ sukhāvaham|| kāyavāṅmanasāṃ bhedādvihārastrividho mataḥ| rasādayastu pañcārthāḥ, kālaḥ ṣaḍṛtukaḥ smṛtaḥ|| prakope praśame pūrvaṃ vihārāhārapārthivāḥ| kālaścaiṣu caturthokto heturatra punastridhā|| kriyāhāraśca vargeṣu doṣāṇāṃ kopahetuṣu|”- iti| anye punaścaturvidhaṃ hetumicchanti; tatra sannikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭau dvau, adharmaprāgutpattī ca dve iti| tatrādharmastretāyugādau pravṛttaḥ; prāgutpattistu dakṣāpamānasambhūtarudrakopāt santāpo (sambhavo) jvarādīnāmiti| lakṣyate aneneti lakṣaṇaṃ jñāpakaṃ liṅgam| tadapi dvividhaṃ- doṣāṇāṃ vyādhīnāṃ ca| tatra sañcayaprakopaprasarāṇāṃ liṅgaṃ doṣaliṅgam| tatra sañcayasya tāvaddoṣāṇāṃ liṅgaṃ sañcitānāṃ khalu doṣāṇāṃ stabdhapūrṇakoṣṭhatādayo vātādīnāṃ; prakupitānāṃ tu koṣṭhatodādayaḥ; prasṛtānāṃ vimārgagamanādayaḥ| sthānasaṃśrayādiliṅgaṃ tu dvividhaṃ- pūrvarūpaṃ, rūpaṃ ceti| sthānasaṃśraye samprāptyākhye pūrvarūpaṃ, vyaktyā tu rūpaṃ, tadvyaktasya vyādherliṅgam| tadapi dvividhaṃ- sāmānyaṃ, viśiṣṭaṃ ca| tatra sāmānyaṃ “vāyuḥ pravṛddho vṛddhena raktenāvāritaḥ pathi| kruddhaḥ sandūṣayedraktaṃ tajjñeyaṃ vātaśoṇitam” (ca. ci. 29) iti| tathā vṛṇotīti vraṇaḥ, vikṛtasantāpo jvarasya liṅgam, atisaraṇamatisārasya| viśiṣṭaṃ punareṣāmeva vātādibhedena lakṣaṇam| ‘trividhaṃ liṅgam’ ityanye| tatra pūrvoditaṃ doṣavyādhiliṅgadvayaṃ, tṛtīyaṃ pūrvarūpamiti| tat punardoṣavyādhiliṅgābhyāmanyadeva| tat sammūrcchitadoṣadūṣyavyāpāreṇa vyādhijananasamarthasya kāryaliṅgamiti| bhavataścātra- “kiñciddoṣacayādīnāṃ liṅgaṃ vyādhestathā'param| tena liṅgaṃ dvidhaivoktaṃ doṣarogasamāśrayam| tatastṛtīyamapyāhuḥ pūrvarūpaṃ taducyate| tattu hyekībhavaddoṣadūṣyarāgikṛtaṃ smṛtam” iti| anye punaranyathā dvividhaṃ liṅgamāhuḥ; tadyathā- sādhyarogasyaikam, aparaṃ punarasādhyasya| tatrāsādhyarogaliṅgamapi trividham| tadyathā- rogāṇāṃ sthairyamahatvadhātvanukramairekam| taduktaṃ- “sa sthiratvānmahatvācca dhātvanukramaṇena ca| nihantyauṣadhavīryāṇi mantrān duṣṭagraho yathā”- (sū. 23) iti| tadihaivoktam- “ājānu sphuṭitaṃ yacca prabhinnaṃ prasrutaṃ ca yat”- ityādi| tathā'nyadavāraṇīye nirdiṣṭamupadravakṛtameva| tathaivāparamanimittaṃ śarīramanasoḥ prakṛtervikṛtilakṣaṇamariṣṭākhyaṃ kriyāpathātivṛttadoṣāṇāṃ kāryabhūtamasādhyavyādhiliṅgam| bhavati cātra- “asādhyaṃ dvividhaṃ yāpyamapi yaccānupakramam| tasyāpi trividhaṃ liṅgaṃ nidānāriṣṭavāraṇaiḥ” iti| nidānamiti nipūrvāddiśerluḍantāt pṛṣodarāditvena siddhiḥ| vātavyādhinidānaṃ yasmin yasya vā vidyate iti matvarthe samutpannasya kasya ‘adhyāyānuvākayorluk’ (pā. a. 5/2/60) iti luk||1-2|| dhanvantariṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhamamṛtodbhavam | caraṇāvupasaṅgṛhya suśrutaḥ paripṛcchati ||3|| vāyoḥ prakṛtibhūtasya vyāpannasya ca kopanaiḥ | sthānaṃ karma ca rogāṃśca vada me vadatāṃ vara ||4|| kaḥ punarevaṃ pratijñātavāniti tameva prakāreṇa darśayannāha- dhanvantarimityādi| dharmabhṛtāṃ dhārmikāṇāṃ, variṣṭhaṃ śreṣṭham| amṛtena saha udbhava utpatiryasya tam| caraṇāvupasaṅgṛhyeti pādapatanaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ| kiṃ paripṛcchatītyāha- vāyorityādi| prakṛtibhūtasya svabhāvāvasthitasya, vyāpannasya vikṛtasya| kopanaiḥ dravyaguṇakarmabhirvāyusamānaiḥ| sthānaṃ śroṇigudādi, tacca prakṛtibhūtasya vāyoḥ; vikṛtasya tu sarvaśarīram| karma sāmānyaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ ca; sāmānyam ‘indriyārthopasamprāptiṃ’ ityādi, viśiṣṭaṃ ‘sa prāṇo nāma dehadhṛk’ ityādi| rogāṃśceti hikkāśvāsādikān| yadāha- “prāyaśaḥ kurute duṣṭo hikkāśvāsādikān gadān” iti| cakārānnāma ca| vadatāṃ vara vyākhyātṝṇāṃ madhye śreṣṭha! ‘kopanaiḥ’ ityatra ‘bhūpate’ iti kecit paṭhanti; ‘vada me’ ityatra ca ‘vadasva’ iti paṭhanti; tatra bhūpate iti dhanvantarisambodhanaṃ; vadasva vadeti caika evārthaḥ| me mama| karmagrahaṇaṃ kecinnādhīyate; tanmate, ‘sthānaṃ rogavibhāgaṃ ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ||3-4|| kaḥ punarevamuktavān ‘vātavyādhinidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ’ iti, tameva prakaraṇaṃ darśayannāha- dhanvantariṃ dharmabhṛtāmityādi| dharmabhṛtāṃvariṣṭhamiti sthitau dhārmikatā| amṛtodbhavamiti utpattau viśuddhatā| caraṇāvupasaṅgṛhyeti gurupūjāpratipādanam| prakṛtibhūtasyeti bhūtaśabdo'yamupamārthe, ‘kāṣṭhībhūto mṛtopamaḥ’ (ca. sū. 24) iti| etenāhnikārtavadoṣāvaiṣamyasadbhāvamaparihārārthaṃ darśayati| kecit ‘vipannasya ca kopanaiḥ’ iti paṭhanti| anye tvapaṭhitvā vyāpannatāyā anyathā'nupapattyaiva kopanairityasya sāmarthyaṃ lambhayanti| sthānaṃ śroṇigudādi; etaddhi prakṛtibhūtasyaiva na punarvikṛtasya, vikṛtānāṃ hi doṣāṇāṃ sarvaśarīra eva vikṛtikāryadarśanāt sarvaśarīre evāvasthānamanumantavyam| karma sāmānyaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ ca| tatra sāmānyaṃ ‘indriyārthopasamprāptiṃ’ ityādi, viśiṣṭaṃ ‘sa prāṇo nāma dehadhṛk’ iti pratisthānasthitamārutānāṃ kriyā| rogāṃśceti sthānoditahikkāśvāsādikān| yadāha- “kurute cāpi hikkāśvāsādikān gadān” iti| gadān vikārān sthānāśrayān| nāma ca vadasveti bhāṣaṇe'rthe ātmanepadam| ‘vada me’ iti kecit paṭhanti| karmagrahaṇaṃ kecinnādhīyate| tanmate prakṛtivyāpatteḥ prākṛtavaikṛtakarmānumīyate| tadasūtritamapi karma prākṛtaṃ vaikṛtaṃ cānyathānupapattyā labhyate| vyāpannatvaṃ tu vāyorvṛddhikṣayābhyāmeva| nanu kathaṃ vāyorasaṃhatatvādanavasthitatvācca calasya samāsamairdravyaguṇakarmabhirvṛddhikṣayau? naitadasti, nahyanilamauṣadhadravyāṇi sametya vardhanāni vardhayanti kṣapaṇāni kṣapayanti; kiṃ tarhi samīraṇasamāni samaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni vā dravyaguṇakarmāṇi saṃyogametya śarīrasya śuṣirakarāṇi sāvakāśe ca śarīre vāyuravakāśaṃ labhamānaḥ svayamevāpyāyate; yāni vātaguṇaviparītāni viparītaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni vā tāni śuṣiratvākarāṇi nirantare ca śarīre vāyuravakāśamalabhamānaḥ svayameva praśāntimāpadyate| bhavanti cātra- “svaguṇān svaguṇairdravyairlabdhvā ruddhāśrayo'nilaḥ| svayaṃ kopaśamau deheyātyaprāpte'pi bheṣaje”- iti||3-4|| tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā prābravīdbhiṣajāṃ ‘jagāda bhagavānṛṣiḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ varaḥ | svayambhūreṣa bhagavān vāyurityabhiśabditaḥ ||5|| svātantryānnityabhāvācca sarvagatvāttathaiva ca | sarveṣāmeva sarvātmā sarvalokanamaskṛtaḥ ||6|| sthityutpattivināśeṣu bhūtānāmeṣa kāraṇam | avyakto vyaktakarmā ca rūkṣaḥ ‘śīto rūkṣo laghuścaraḥ(laḥ)’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ śīto laghuḥ kharaḥ ||7|| tiryaggo dviguṇaścaiva rajobahula eva ca | acintyavīryo doṣāṇāṃ netā rogasamūharāṭ ||8|| āśukārī muhuścārī pakvādhānagudālayaḥ |9| tasyetyādi| tasya suśrutasya| tat pūrvoktam| bhiṣajāṃ varo dhanvantariḥ| ‘bhiṣajāṃ guruḥ’ iti kecit paṭhanti| prābravīt jagāda| eṣa vāyuriti sambandhaḥ| bhagavān samastaiśvaryaguṇayuktaḥ, aṇimādiguṇayukta ityarthaḥ| abhiśabditaḥ kīrttitaḥ| svayambhūtve hetutritayamāha- svātantryādityādi| svātantryāditi svakarmaviṣaye nānyena preryata ityarthaḥ| nityabhāvāt nityasya hi kāraṇarahitatvena svatantratvaṃ, tataśca svayambhūtvamityarthaḥ; sarvagatvācceti yo hi sarvagataḥ sa svayambhūḥ, ākāśavat| cakārāt sūkṣmatvamapi paramāṇoriva svayambhūtve hetuḥ samuccīyate| kathaṃ punarasya sarvagatvaṃ yāvatā pārthivadravyamūrttiṣu vāyurnāstītyāha- sarveṣāmityādi| sarveṣāṃ sthāvarajaṅgamānāṃ, sarvātmā kāraṇakāryātmakatvena sarvasvarūpaḥ, ‘sarvaprayojanahetuḥ’ iti kecit| sarvalokanamaskṛta iti kuta ityāha- sthityutpattivināśeṣvityādi| sthitiḥ jīvanam| avyakto'dṛśyamūrtiḥ| vyaktakarmā prakaṭakriyaḥ| śīta iti asaṃyuktasya vāyorguṇo'yaṃ saṃyuktastūṣṇo'pi| kharaḥ kharasparśaḥ, karkoṭakaphalavat| tiryaggaḥ tiryaggāmī| dviguṇaḥ śabdasparśaguṇaḥ| rajobahula iti triguṇatve'pyutkarṣaviśeṣādrajaḥ prabalatvamasya| acintyavīryo'cintyaśaktiḥ, sā cāsya śaktiḥ śarīradoṣamūtrapurīṣādivibhāgo'vayavādisaṃsthānakā(ka)raṇaṃ ‘śarīre rasadoṣamūtra...’ iti pā. doṣadhātumalasaṃvahanādiśca, śarīrādbahistu sañcarato dharaṇīdhāraṇādiḥ| doṣāṇāṃ netā doṣadhātumalānāṃ preraka ityarthaḥ, anye tu vāyorapi vāyureva neteti bahuvacanaṃ samarthayanti| rogasamūharāḍiti rogasamūhe rogahetuvṛnde pittakapharaktādau rājate śobhate iti rogasamūharāṭ; na tu rāṭśabdo rājaparyāyaḥ, ‘sa rogānīkarāṭ smṛta’ ityagretanena saha virodhāpatteḥ| āśukārī śīghramatyayakāritvāt| muhurmuhuḥ prakṛtibhūto'pi caratīti muhuścārī| pakvādhānagudālaya iti pakvāśayagudau sthānamasyetyarthaḥ||5-8||- ata evāyaṃ svayambhūḥ| sampadāditvād bhāve kvip| svayamātmanā, bhū sattāyām| so'yaṃ vāyurityabhiśabditaḥ kīrtitaḥ| sa eva bhagavān samastaiśvaryaguṇayuktaḥ| ata evāsya svayamāvirbhāvo mahattvāyogāt, svayameva tirobhāvo'ṇutvāyogāt| kutaḥ punarayaṃ labdhasattāka ityāha- nityabhāvena svātantryāt; nityasya hi lakṣaṇaṃ- ‘sadakāraṇavattvaṃ’; sannayaṃ vāyuḥ, pratyakṣasparśopalabhyatvāt| vyaktaḥ kampādikarmavattvāt| kāraṇānupalabdhernityaḥ| nityaśca svatantro bhavati, kāraṇānapekṣatvāt; yo hi kāraṇamapekṣate sa sāpekṣatvādasvatantrāḥ, nāyaṃ tathā, tasmādayaṃ svatantraḥ| svayambhūtve tṛtīyamapi hetuṃ darśayannāha- sarvagatvāditi| yaḥ sarvagataḥ sa svayambhūḥ, ākāśavat| cakārāt sūkṣmatvamapi paramāṇoriva svayambhūtve hetuḥ| kathaṃ punasya sarvagatvaṃ? yāvatā pārthivadravyamūrtiṣu vāyurnāstītyāha- sarveṣāmeva sarvātmeti| sarveṣāmeveti sthāvarāṇāṃ jaṅgamānāṃ vā; athavā kāraṇātmanāṃ vā sarvarūpāṇām| yadāha carakaḥ- “viśvarūpaḥ” (ca. sū. 12) iti| etena pārthivādīnāmātmavāyureva svabhāvaḥ| ata eva nāma sarvaṃ dravyaṃ pāñcabhautikamiti, vāyuguṇakarmaṇāṃ sarvatra vidyamānatvāt| yadyevamevambhūtasya vāyoḥ kathaṃ vihārāhāraphalādibhiraiśvaryahāniḥ? naitadasti, vāyoraiśvaryasya daivānugamena kālavihārāhārādibhirupādhibhirnirupādheragneriva hrāsādayo viśeṣāḥ| tatrāgnerupādhayaḥ “audaryo bhagavānagniḥ” (sū. 35) ityādi| atra yathā daivabalena nirupādherapyanalasya vihārādyābhirupādhibhirvaiṣamyādayo viśeṣāḥ, tathā vāyorapi nirupādherāhārādibhirupādhibhiḥ kṣayādayo viśeṣā bhavanti| bhavati cātra- “svatantrasyāpi nityasya sarvagasya svayambhuvaḥ| dṛṣṭā daivānugāḥ sarvaviśeṣāstu nabhasvataḥ”- iti| sarvabhūtairnamaskṛta iti pratyakṣaphaladevatārūpatvāt| kuto bhūtānāṃ namaskṛta ityāha- sthityutpattivināśeṣu bhūtānāmeṣa kāraṇamityādi| utpattau kāraṇaṃ rajobahulatvāt| atrārthe carakaḥ- “prabhavaścāvyayaśca” (ca. sū. 12) iti| avyāpannatayā svakarmaṇi vyāpriyamāṇaḥ sthitihetuḥ| svāṃ kriyāmakurvan vyāpannarūpatayā vināśahetuḥ| atrārthe carakaḥ- “bhūtānāṃ bhāvābhāvakaraḥ” (ca. sū. 12) iti| bhūtānāṃ prāṇināṃ, mahābhūtānāṃ vā caturṇām| vyaktasaṃyogakriyatvād bhāvakaraḥ, pṛthakkriyayā vyaktavibhāgakāritvādabhāvakaraḥ| taduktaṃ- “sarvā hi ceṣṭā vātena sa prāṇaḥ prāṇināṃ mataḥ (ca. sū. 17) iti| tathā svatantre'pi “pañcadhā ceṣṭayatyapi” iti| nanu ca bhūtānāṃ bhāvābhāvau vyaktau, na ca tatra vāyurvyaktaṃ kāraṇamupalabhyata ityāha- avyakta iti, vyakto na bhavati| prasahye nañ, kriyayā tasya sambandhāt, tatrāpi gamakatvāt samāso bhavati, ‘asūryalalāṭayordṛśitapoḥ’ (pā. a. 3/2/36) ityatra yathā| tena vyaktasyāpi puṣpasyotpattāvivāsattvaṃ piśācādīnāmiva vā saṃśayitaṃ sattvaṃ nirākṛtam| vyaktakarmotpādanena hi kāladeśapuruṣeṣu triṣvabhivyaktiravyaktasyāpi vyaktakarmaṇaḥ paramāṇoriva bhavatyeva| tasyedānīṃ cikitsopayoginaḥ svābhāvikān guṇānnirdiśannāha- rūkṣaḥ śīta ityādi| śītatvamasaṃyuktasya| tathā hi carakaḥ- “rūkṣaḥ śīto laghuḥ sūkṣmaścalo'tha viśadaḥ kharaḥ (ca. sū. 1)” iti| śāstrāntare'syānuṣṇāśītasparśatvamevoktam| tatra yadyuṣṇaśītayoryugapatsambhavo'nena vacanenocyate, tadayuktaṃ; śītoṣṇayoḥ sahāvasthānavirodhāt| śītoṣṇavarjitasparśatvaṃ vidhīyateti cet? tadapyasat, tṛtīyasya sparśarāśerasambhavāt| śītoṣṇasparśavirodhena sparśamātraniṣedha iti cet, tadapyasaṅgataṃ, vāyoḥ sparśaguṇasya pratyakṣatvāt| tasmādasaṃyuktaḥ śīta eva; saṃyuktaḥ punaranuṣṇāśītaḥ, vāyoryegavāhitvāt| yadāha carakaḥ- “yogavāhaḥ paraṃ vāyuḥ saṃyogādubhayārthakṛt| dāhakṛttejasā yuktaḥ śītakṛt somasaṃśrayāt” (ca. ci. 3) iti| laghutvaṃ cāparimeyamapyasya tiryaggamanādanumīyate, anyathā gurutvādadho gaccheta| kharaḥ karkoṭaphalavat| rūkṣatvaṃ vinā'pi kharatvena bhavati, sūkṣmamasṛṇarajasīva| tiryaggatvena vāyutvena ca tantrāntaroditaṃ calatvamapyuktam| dviguṇa iti śabdasparśaguṇaḥ| rajobahula iti sarvakāryakāraṇadravyāṇāṃ triguṇatve'pyutkarṣaviśeṣādrajaḥ prabalatvamasya| acintyavīryaḥ cintayitumaśakyakṛtyaḥ, vīryaśabdaḥ śaktivācī; sā cāsya śaktiḥ antaḥśarīre carato rasadoṣamūtrapurīṣādivibhāgo'vayavādisaṃsthānakaraṇaṃ doṣadhātumalasaṃvahanādi, bahiḥ śarīrebhyastu carato dharaṇīdhāraṇādi tathā bhāvābhāvakaraṇādi| doṣāṇāṃ neteti kaphapittayordvitve'pi bahuvacanaṃ sāmarthyādāyātaṃ; tena doṣadhātumalānāṃ neteti pratipattavyaḥ| ‘vāyorapi vāyureva neteti bahuvacanamupapannam’ ityanye| tanna, tasya svayameva gatimattvāt; malādinetṛtvasya ca pratyakṣopalabdheḥ| vāyorgatimattvādbahirapi tasya tṛṇādau netṛtvopalabdheḥ| etena rogiṇi rogārambhakasarvakāraṇānāṃ svasthe ca doṣadhātumalānāṃ netṛtvamanilādhīnamityuktam| rogasamūharāḍiti rogasamūhe rājatīti, tena kāryabhūtavyādhikaratvaṃ yuktam| nāyaṃ rāṭśabdo rājaparyāyaḥ kiṃ tarhi rogasamūhe rogahetuvṛnde pittakapharaktādau śaktiviśeṣayogāddīptatāmācaṣṭe| anyathā pareṇa saha pūrvasya virodhaḥ syāt| yaduktaṃ ‘sa rogānīkarāṭ smṛtaḥ’ (u. taṃ. 39) iti| kiṃ ca rūkṣādivātaviśeṣāṇāṃ prakṛtibhūtasya kathaṃ hetutvamiti cet, kuśūlasya bījasyāṅkureṣvapi bhaviṣṇuyogyatayā hetuvyapadeśaḥ| kathamanena doṣadhātvantarasrotovicaraṇākṣameṇa sañcaraṇamityāha- āśukārīti| āśukaraṇaśīlatvameva kathamityāha- muhuścārīti| yasmādayaṃ muhuścārī tasmādāśukārītyarthaḥ| evannāmāyaṃ tvaritagatiḥ, yat sarvadhātuṣu muhureva sañcarati; ata evāsya svasthe rogiṇi ca samānāṃ prakupitānāṃ ca doṣadhātumalānāṃ kriyākāritvamāśveva niṣpannam| kaḥ punarasyādhāro yatra muhuścaratītyāha- pakvādhānagudālaya iti| pakvasyādhānamādhāro guda ālayaḥ sthānaṃ yasya| tathā nijamasya tat sthānaṃ, tatraiva sthāne doṣādisaṃvahanārthaṃ punaranyatra muhuścaratīti| etena tatraivāyamavajetavyo bastyādibhirnānyatra; anyatrāvajaye'pyasya na mūlocchedaḥ; tena mūlocchedācchāravādīnāmiva vātavikārāṇāṃ niyato vināśa iti| bhavati cātra- “sve sve sthāne'nilādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ mūlamiṣyate| jite'tra jāyate teṣāṃ kṛtsnanāśo yathā ruhām”||5-8||- dehe vicaratastasya lakṣaṇāni nibodha me ||9|| doṣadhātvagnisamatāṃ samprāptiṃ viṣayeṣu ca | kriyāṇāmānulomyaṃ ca karotyakupito'nilaḥ ||10|| (indriyārthopasamprāptiṃ doṣadhātvagnyavaikṛtam| kriyāṇāmānulomyaṃ ca kuryādvāyuradūṣitaḥ gayadāsasammato'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ||10||) | nibodha me iti nibodha jānīhi, me matsakāśāt| dhātuśabdānantaramādiśabdo lupto draṣṭavyaḥ| tena malopadhātūnāmapi grahaṇam; athavā dhātuśabdena malopadhātava ucyante, śarīradhāraṇakāraṇāt| viṣayeṣu śabdasparśarūparasagandheṣu| kriyāṇāṃ kāyavāṅmānasīnām| ānulomyaṃ pravarttakatvam| gayadāsācāryastu imaṃ ślokam ‘indriyārthopasamprāptiṃ’ ityādi kṛtvā paṭhati, sa ca vistarabhayānna likhitaḥ||9-10|| kiṃ punarasya pakvādhānagudālayasyākhiladehavicaraṇalakṣaṇamityāha- dehe vicaratastasyetyādi| nibodha me iti me śabdasyāvyayatvāt ‘mattaḥ’ ityartho draṣṭavyaḥ| tatra svasthasyaiva prathamaṃ dehavicaraṇalakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- indriyārthopasamprāptimityādi| indriyāṇāṃ cakṣurādīnāmarthānāṃ rūpādīnāmupagamanapūrvikāṃ prāptiṃ karoti vāyuradūṣitaḥ, sarvakriyāṇāmanilakṛtatvāt| bhūtātmanāṃ manaḥpuraḥsaramindriyeṇendriyārthānāṃ grahaṇāt, apagatamanasāṃ punaragrahaṇāt| yadyevaṃ na syāt tadā sarvendriyāṇāmeva sakṛdarthagrāhitvaṃ syāt| tasmādindriyāṇāmarthagrahaṇārthaṃ manasa upagame hetutā ca vātakṛtā, sarvakriyāṇāmanilamūlatvāt| doṣadhātvagnyavaikṛtaṃ ‘kuryāt’ iti śeṣaḥ| avikṛtaśabdo doṣādibhiḥ pratyekamabhisambadhyate| vikāro vaikṛtaṃ, na vaikṛtamavaikṛtaṃ, viruddhastābdhyāt; athavā alpārthe nañ, ‘anudarā kanyā’ iti yathā| tenāhnikatayaivāparihāryo nityaṃ doṣāṇāṃ sañcayādyanubandho'nena sūcito bhavati| dhātuśabdānantaramādiśabdo madhye luptanirdiṣṭo dṛṣṭavyaḥ, tena malopadhātūnāmapi grahaṇam| athavā dadhatīti dhātavaḥ; tena malopadhātūnāmapi grahaṇaṃ, śarīradhāraṇakāraṇatvāt| kriyāṇāṃ kāyavāṅmānasīnām, ānulomyamanukalpatā; etena “samadoṣaḥ samāgniśca” (sū. 15) ityādiślokasyaivārtho'trāpi prakramadarśitaḥ||9-10|| yathā'gniḥ pañcadhā bhinno nāmasthānakriyāmayaiḥ | bhinno'nilastasthā hyeko nāmasthānakriyāmayaiḥ ||11|| tadevaṃ sarvānilasya sāmānyena svāsthyahetutvaṃ pradarśya sthānopādhibhedena bhinnasya nāmāntaraviśiṣṭasya pratisthānaṃ viśiṣṭasvasthakriyā rogāṃśca darśayannāha- yathā'gnirityādi| yathā'gniḥ pittaga ‘pittamekameva’ iti pā. eka eva pācakarañjakālocakabhrājakasādhaketi nāmnā, sthānenāmapakvāśayādinā, kriyayā annapācanādikayā, āmayenāmlapākādinā pañcavidhaḥ; evamanilo'pyeka eva nāmādibhiḥ pañcavidhaḥ| anye tu punaratra bāhyāgnergārhapatyāhavanīyadakṣiṇāgnyāvasathyasabhyalakṣaṇān pañca bhedānāhuḥ, tannecchati gayadāsācāryaḥ||11|| tadevaṃ sarvānilānāmeva sāmānyena svāsthyahetutvaṃ pradarśya, sthānopādhibhedena bhinnasya vāyornāmāntaraviśiṣṭasya pratisthānaṃ viśiṣṭasvasthakriyā rogāṃśca darśayannāha- yathā'gnirityādi| yathā'gniḥ pittamekameva nāmādibhiḥ pañcadhā bhinnaḥ, tadyathā- pācakarañjakālocakabhrājakasādhakanāmnā pañcavidhaḥ, sthānena āmapakvāśayamadhyādinā, kriyayā annapacanādikayā, āmayenāmlapākādinā; evamanilo'pyeka eva nāmādibhiḥ pañcavidhaḥ| anye punaratra bāhyasyāgnergārhapatyādipañcanāmabhedena bhinnatvāt tamapi dṛṣṭānte darśayanti; tattu na samyak, tasyāprastutatvāt||11|| prāṇodānau samānaśca vyānaścāpāna eva ca | sthānasthā mārutāḥ pañca yāpayanti śarīriṇam ||12|| tatra vāyornāmānyāha- prāṇodānāvityādi| sthānasthāḥ sthānaśabdenātra sāmyamucyate| yāpayanti dhārayanti||12|| tatra prathamaṃ nāmnaiva bhedaṃ darśayannāha- prāṇodānāvityādi| prāṇodānāvityādi nirdeśaḥ||12|| yo vāyurvaktrasañcārī ‘yo'nilo vaktrasañcārī’ iti pā. sa prāṇo nāma dehadhṛk | so'nnaṃ praveśayatyantaḥ prāṇāṃścāpyavalambate ||13|| prāyaśaḥ kurute duṣṭo hikkāśvāsādikān gadān |14| vaktrasañcāritvaṃ cāsyopalakṣaṇaṃ, tena mūrdhoraḥkaṇṭhanāsikā api prāṇasya sthānam| antaḥ abhyantaramannaṃ praveśayati dehadhāraṇāya ‘dehadhāraṇāt’ iti pā.| prāṇāṃścāpyavalambata iti prāṇānagnyādīn, avalambate svakriyāsu yojayati| gayadāsācāryastvevaṃ manyate- prāṇānāmagnīṣomādīnāmavalambanavacanenādhārabhūtahṛdayāvalambanamevocyate, etena prāṇādhārahṛdayadhāraṇena prāṇadhāraṇamevoktam| ata eva prāṇānāmavalambanena maraṇamūlatvamucyate| yaduktaṃ śrutau- “yathā hi saindhavo'śvaḥ śaṅkumutpāṭya dhāvati, tadvat prāṇo ruddhaḥ sarvān vāyūnutpāṭya prayāṇakāle dhāvati”- iti| śvāsādikānityādiśabdāt pratiśyāyasvarabhedakāsādayaḥ||13||- prāṇo nāmeti nāmaśabdaḥ prasiddhau; prāṇa iti prasiddhaḥ| dehadhṛgiti| dehadhāraṇaviśeṣaṇagarbhaṃ hetuṃ darśayannāha- annamityādi| annaṃ dehadhāraṇāya praveśayati| antaḥ abhyantaram| prāṇān agnīṣomādīn anilavarjitān dvādaśa; athavā trayodaśaiva, vāto'pi vātāntaramavalambata eva| nanu ca tantrāntare hi hṛdayāśrayaḥ prāṇa uktaḥ “hṛdi prāṇo gude'pānaḥ samāno nābhimadhyagaḥ| udānaḥ kaṇṭhadeśastho vyānaḥ sarvāṅgasandhigaḥ||” iti; tathā ca carake'pi- “sthānaṃ prāṇasya kaṇṭhoraḥ” (ca. ci. 28) iti uraḥsthānamasyoktam| ucyate- vakre sañcaraṇamasyoktaṃ vakracaratvādvāyoḥ; prāṇāvalambanavacanena tu hṛdayāvalambanamuktaṃ, prāṇānāṃ viśeṣeṇa hṛdayamarmasthitatvāt| nipuṇo'yamācāryaḥ sthāṣṇoḥ sthānaṃ bhavati, na sadāgateranilasya; tathā cāyamāha- ‘udāno nāma yastūrdhvamupaiti’ iti; ‘āmapakvāśayacaraḥ samānaḥ’ iti; ‘pakvādhānālayo'pānaḥ’ iti, ālīyate āśliṣyati asminniti ālayaḥ, śleṣaṇamātraṃ tu calato'pi bhavati; tathā ‘sarvadehacaro vyānaḥ’ iti| atrāpi ca prārambhe yat punaruktaṃ ‘sthānaṃ karma ca rogāṃśca’ iti, tacchiṣyavacanatvādupapannaṃ, śiṣyasya hi sarvavibhāgājñatvāt| yat punaretaduktaṃ ‘sthānasthā mārutāḥ pañca’ iti, tatra sthānaṃ sāmyamucyate| taduktaṃ carake- “kṣayaḥ sthānaṃ ca vṛddhiśca trividhā gatirucyate|” (ca. sū. 17) iti, tathā'trāpi “sthānavṛddhikṣayāstasmāddehināṃ dravyahetukāḥ” (sū. 41) iti| yat punaretadabhihitaṃ ‘pakvāśayastho'ntrakūjaṃ’ iti, tadupamayaiva boddhavyam| evamanayā diśā'nye'pyevañjātīyakā doṣāḥ pratisandheyā iti| bhavati cātra- “vāyoḥ sadāgatitvena sthānaṃ nāstyeva śāśvatam| prāyaḥ śaśvaccaratve'pi sādharmyāt sthānamucyate” iti| vakracāritvaṃ cāsyopalakṣaṇaṃ; tena mūrdhoraḥkaṇṭhanāsikā api prāṇasthānaṃ; taduktaṃ carake- “sthānaṃ prāṇasya mūrdhoraḥkaṇṭhajihvāsyanāsikāḥ| ṣṭhīvanakṣavathūdgāraśvāsāhārādi karma ca” (ca. ci. 28) iti| tatra prāṇāvalambanenāntaḥpraveśanakṛtena prakṛtikṛtamevāsya niśvāsādikarmoktam| prāṇānāmagnīṣomādīnāmādheyānāmavalambanavacanena ādhārabhūtahṛdayāvalambanamevocyate, tatraiva teṣāṃ samastānāmavasthiteḥ| taduktaṃ carake- “ṣaḍaṅgamaṅgaṃ vijñānamindriyāṇyarthapañcakam| ātmā ca saguṇaścetaścintyaṃ ca hṛdi saṃśritam” (ca. sū. 30) iti| prāṇānāmavalambanena tu maraṇamūlatvamucyate| taduktaṃ śrutau- “yathā hi saindhavo'śvaḥ śaṅkumutpāṭya dhāvati, tadvat prāṇo'nilo ruddhaḥ prāṇānutpāṭya prayāṇakāle dhāvati” iti| śvāsādikānityādigrahaṇāt pratiśyāyādayaḥ||13||- udāno nāma yastūrdhvamupaiti pavanottamaḥ ||14|| tena bhāṣitagītādiviśeṣo'bhipravartate | ūrdhvajatrugatān rogān karoti ca viśeṣataḥ ||15|| udānasya prakṛtibhūtasya nāmādi vyāpannasya ca rogānnirdiśannāha- udāna ityādi| upaiti gacchati| sthānaṃ punaranuktamapyasya nābhyuraḥkaṇṭhādi ‘nābhyuraḥkaṇṭhāni’ iti pā.| bhāṣitagītādiriti ādiśabdāducchvāsādi| ‘viśeṣo'bhipravartate’ ityatra kecit ‘viṣayo'bhipravartate’ iti paṭhanti| ūrdhvajatrugatāniti nayanavadanaghrāṇaśravaṇaśiraḥsaṃśrayān| cakārādanyānapi kāsādīn karoti||14-15|| udānasya prakṛtibhūtasya nāmādi, vyāpannasya ca rogānnirdiśannāha- udāno nāmetyādi| bhāṣitagītādīti ādiśabdāducchvāsādi; anena vākceṣṭitamuktaṃ; viṣayo'bhipravartate ityanena manaśceṣṭitaṃ; manaśceṣṭāpuraḥsarameva viṣayapravṛtteḥ| manaso'pi vātaprayatnādvinā'bhāvinī pravṛttiriti kaṇṭhānnoktā'pi sāmarthyādākṣiptā| ata eva carake “vākpravṛttiḥ prayatnorjau balavarṇādi karma ca” (ca. ci. 28) iti prayatno'pi karmoktaṃ vāyoḥ| tatra prayatnasya manaso dvidhā pravṛttiḥ; tadyathā- svārthā, bāhyaviṣayārthā ca| tatra svārthā nāmādhyātmasukhaduḥkhacintādhyeyādau, bāhyā rūpādigrahaṇe punarviṣayārthā| tena viṣayapravṛttigrahaṇamupalakṣitam| ato viṣayāpravṛttilakṣaṇamanaso'dhyātmasukhaduḥkhādau pravṛttimupalakṣayanti| ata eva carake- “vākpravṛttiḥ prayatnorjau” iti prayatnamātragrahaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ, prayatnasya manaḥpravṛtteḥ; manaḥpuraḥsarāṇāmindriyāṇāṃ viṣayapravṛttau hetutvāt| abhipravartata iti abhimukhaṃ prathamaṃ rūpādyarthagrahaṇāya pravartate, viṣayābhimukhībhāvamātre hi prathamaṃ viśeṣāṇāmagrahāt| athavā abhivyāpya prakarṣeṇa rūpādyarthaviśeṣopalambhe pravartate, viśeṣeṇābhivyāptau hi viśeṣāṇāmeva grahaṇāt| tadevaṃ vātaprayatnādātmamanaḥpurassarāṇīndriyāṇi arthopādānāyābhipravartante; vātaprayatnavikṛtyā tu nirmanaskatayā na manasā svārthena manaḥpurassarāṇāmindriyāṇāṃ ca rūpādisāmānyaviśeṣagrahaṇaṃ pravartata iti| bhavati cātra- “pratyeti prāganudbhinnopādhivastveva kevalam| paścādabhyeti tadbhedān viśeṣānveṣaṇotsukaḥ” iti| sthānaṃ punarasyānuktamapi nābhyuraḥkaṇṭhāni, bhāṣitagītādīnāṃ nābhyādisthānatraya eva sambhavāt| tathā hi śabdikāḥ- “tridhā baddho vṛṣabho roravīti” (pātañjalamahābhāṣya a. 1, pra. ā.) iti; tathā hi carake'pi- “udānasya punaḥ sthānaṃ nābhyuraḥkaṇṭha eva ca| vākpravṛttiḥ prayatnorjau balavarṇādi karma ca” (ca. ci. 28)| kruddhastu ūrdhvajatrugatān gadān karoti| te punaḥ śālākyatantroditāścakṣurādiviṣayagatā eva nayanavadanaghrāṇaśravaṇaśiraḥsaṃśrayāḥ| ata eva ‘viṣayo'bhipravartate’ ityayameva pāṭho, na punaḥ ‘bhāṣitagītādiviśeṣaḥ’ iti, anantaroktaviṣayaviṣayatvādviśeṣeṇodānasya; ata evordhvajatruṇyeva viśeṣeṇa vyādhikaraṇam||14-15|| āmapakvāśayacaraḥ samāno vahnisaṅgataḥ ‘'gnisahāyavān’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| so'nnaṃ pacati tajjāṃśca viśeṣānvivinakti ‘bhāvān’ iti pā. hi ||16|| gulmāgnisādātīsāraprabhṛtīn ‘gulmāgnisaṅgātīsāraprabhṛtīn’ iti pā.| ‘gulmāgnisādātīsārān prāyaśaśca karoti hi’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ kurute gadān |17| pākaḥ pakvaṃ, napuṃsake bhāve ktaḥ; āmasya pakvamāmapakvaṃ, tasyāśayaḥ pacyamānāhārāśaya ityarthaḥ; tatra caratīti āmapakvāśayacaraḥ| ‘vahnisaṅgata’ ityatra ‘agnisahāyavān’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| so'nnaṃ pacatīti agnisandhukṣaṇādbhaktakāra iva| tajjān annapākajān| viśeṣān rasadoṣamūtrapurīṣāṇi| vivinakti pṛthak karoti||16||- samānasya sthānādi darśayannāha- āmapakvāśayacara ityādi| agniścāsau sahāyaścāgnisahāyaḥ; so'syāstīti matup| bahuvrīhiprāptāvapi matvarthīyo bhavatyeva, ekadeśineti ‘pūrvāparādharottaramekadeśinaikādhikaraṇe’ (pā. a. 2/2/1) nirdeśāt| tajjāṃśceti annapākajātarasadoṣamūtrapurīṣāṇi vibhajati||16||- kṛtsnadehacaro vyāno rasasaṃvahanodyataḥ ||17|| svedāsṛksrāvaṇaścāpi pañcadhā ceṣṭayatyapi | kruddhaśca kurute rogān prāyaśaḥ sarvadehagān ||18|| rasasaṃvahanodyata ityatrādiśabdo draṣṭavyaḥ, tena rasādisaṃvahanodyata ityarthaḥ; saṃvahanaṃ preraṇam| pañcadhā ceṣṭayatyapīti prasāraṇākuñcanavinamanonnamanatiryaggamanāni pañca ceṣṭāḥ; anye tu ‘gatiprasāraṇotkṣepaṇanimeṣonmeṣaiḥ pañcabhiḥ prakāraiḥ pañcadhā’ iti vyākhyānayanti| sarvadehagān jvarātīsāraraktapittaprabhṛtīn||17-18|| vyānasya nāmādi darśayannāha- kṛtsnadehacara ityādi| rasasaṃvahanodyata ityatra ādiśabdo luptanirdiṣṭo draṣṭavyaḥ; tena rasādisaṃvahanodyata ityarthaḥ| pañcadhā ceṣṭayatyapīti prasāraṇākuñcanavimanonnamanatiryaggamanānīti pañca ceṣṭāḥ| kruddhaśca vyāpannaśca| sarvadehagān jvarātīsāraraktapittayakṣmaprabhṛtīn||17-18|| pakvādhānālayo'pānaḥ kāle karṣati cāpyadhaḥ | samīraṇaḥ ‘vātamūtrapurīṣāṇi’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ śakṛnmūtraṃ śukragarbhārtavāni ca ||19|| kruddhaśca kurute rogān ghorān bastigudāśrayān |20| pakvādhānālayaḥ pakvāśayasthāna ityarthaḥ| bastyāśrayān aśmaryādīn, gudāśrayān bhagandarādīn||19||- apānasya nāmādi darśayannāha- pakvādhānālaya ityādi| bastigudāśrayāniti bastyāśrayā aśmarīpramehamūtrakṛcchraśukradoṣādayaḥ, tān; gudāśrayāḥ arśobhagandarāhipūtanabaddhagudagudabhraṃśādayaḥ, tān||19||- śukradoṣapramehāstu vyānāpānaprakopajāḥ ||20|| idānīmupalakṣaṇārthaṃ vikṛtavātadvayādikarma darśayannāha- śukradoṣetyādi| śukrasya sarvāṅgagatatvāt pramehasya sarvadehagatarasādidūṣyaprabhavatvādvyānakṛtatvaṃ, meḍhradvārasaṃśritatvādapānakṛtatvaṃ ca||20|| idānīmupalakṣaṇārthaṃ vikṛtavātadvayādikarma darśayannāha- śukradoṣetyādi| śukrasya sarvāṅgagatvāt, pramehasya sarvadeharasādidūṣyaprabhavatvād vyānakṛtatvaṃ, meḍhradvārasaṃśritatvādapānakṛtatvaṃ ca||20|| yugapat kupitāścāpi dehaṃ bhindyurasaṃśayam |21| teṣāṃ pañcānāṃ yugapat prakope niyamena dehanāśaṃ darśayannāha- yugapadityādi| yugapat ekakālamityarthaḥ| bhindyuriti bhedo'tra dehavināśo'bhipretaḥ|21|- teṣāṃ pañcānāṃ yugapatprakope niyamena dehanāśaṃ darśayannāha- yugapadityādi|21|- ata ūrdhvaṃ ‘sarvān pravakṣyāmi nānāsthānāntarāśritān’ iti pā. pravakṣyāmi nānāsthānāntarāśritaḥ ||21|| bahuśaḥ kupito vāyurvikārān kurute hi yān | vāyurāmāśaye kruddhaśchardyādīn kurute gadān ||22|| mohaṃ mūrcchāṃ pipāsāṃ ca hṛdgrahaṃ pārśvavedanām | pakvāśayastho'ntrakūjaṃ śūlaṃ ‘śūlādhmānau’ iti pā. nābhau karoti ca ||23|| kṛcchramūtrapurīṣatvamānāhaṃ trikavedanām | śrotrādiṣvindriyavadhaṃ kuryāt kruddhaḥ samīraṇaḥ ||24|| ata ityādi| nānāsthānāntarāśritaḥ kupitaḥ san vāyurbahuśo yān vikārān kurute tān pravakṣyāmīti sambandhaḥ| chardyādīniti ādiśabdādrujaḥ pārśvodarahṛtstambhatodādikā grāhyāḥ, athavā ūrdhvagaraktapittādikāḥ| moho naivātyantaṃ cittanāśaḥ| mūrcchā cetanācyutiḥ| pakvetyādi antrakūjaṃ antre'vyaktaśabdam| cakārādvātaviṇmūtrasaṅgaṃ jaṅghorutrikapārśvapṛṣṭhādīn prati śūlaṃ ca kurute| ‘śūlaṃ nābhau’ ityatra ‘śūlānāhau’ iti kecit paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- pakvāśaya ānahyate samantādvibadhyata iveti vedanāprakāra eka ‘eva ekaḥ’ iti pā. ānāhaḥ, dvitīyastu visūcikāpratiṣedhe proktalakṣaṇa eva| śrotrādiṣu kruddhaḥ san samīraṇa indriyavadhaṃ kuryāditi sambandhaḥ| śrotrādiṣu śrotraghrāṇadarśanarasanatvakṣu| indriyavadhamityanenāśrutyaghrāṇādarśanārasanāsparśāni veditavyāni||21-24|| idānīṃ pratisthānarogānnirdiśya prasareṇa sthānāntarāśritānāṃ teṣāmeva sthānacikitsārthaṃ rogānnirdiśannāha- ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmītyādi| nānāsthānāntarāśrita iti pṛthagvidhadeśāvakāśān gata ityarthaḥ| bahuśabdād vīpsāyāṃ śas; tatra vipulān vipulānityarthaḥ; saṅkhyāvācini anekān anekānityarthaḥ; nidānasya vā viśeṣaṇaṃ bahuśa iti| chardyādikāniti ādiśabdādūrdhvagataraktapittādyupagrahaḥ| mohaṃ mūrcchāmiti āmāśayasthitatvāccetanādhārasya tadupaghātānmoho mūrcchā| pipāsāmiti klomno hyāmāśayasthatvāt vātakṛtaklomaśoṣeṇa pipāsā| śrotrādiṣvindriyavadhamiti śrotraghrāṇadarśanarasanatvagindriyāṇāṃ ca vātenāśrutyaghrāṇādarśanārasaveditvānyasparśajñatā ceti||21-24|| vaivarṇyaṃ sphuraṇaṃ raukṣyaṃ suptiṃ cumucumāyanam | tvakstho nistodanaṃ kuryāt tvagbhedaṃ paripoṭanam ||25|| vraṇāṃśca raktago, granthīn saśūlān ‘sarujān’ iti pā. māṃsasaṃśritaḥ | tathā medaḥśritaḥ kuryādgranthīnmandarujo'vraṇān ||26|| kuryāt sirāgataḥ śūlaṃ sirākuñcanapūraṇam | snāyuprāptaḥ stambhakampau snāyujālaṃ stambhayatyākṣipatyapi’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ| gayadāsācāryasammato'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ śūlamākṣepaṇaṃ tathā ||27|| hanti sandhigataḥ sandhīn śūlaśophau karoti ca | asthiśoṣaṃ prabhedaṃ ca kuryācchūlaṃ ca tacchritaḥ ||28|| tathā majjagate ruk ca na kadācit praśāmyati | apravṛttiḥ pravṛttirvā vikṛtā ‘apravṛttiṃ pravṛttiṃ vā vikṛtāṃ śukrago'nilaḥ’ iti tā.pa.pu.pāṭhaḥ śukrage'nile ||29|| tvakstho rasasthaḥ samīraṇo vaivarṇyādi kuryāditi sambandhaḥ| suptiṃ sparśājñānam| cumucumāyanaṃ sarṣapakalkāvaliptānāmivāṅgānāṃ vedanām| tvagbhedaṃ tvaco bhedameva| paripoṭanaṃ sarvataḥ puṭanaṃ tvaca eva| vraṇāṃśca raktagaḥ ‘kuryāt’ iti śeṣaḥ| amuṃ pāṭhaṃ kecinna paṭhanti; tanna, gayadāsācāryasya sammatatvāt| granthīn saśūlān māṃsasamāśritaḥ samīraṇa iti sambandhaḥ| avraṇān vraṇarahitān| sirākuñcanaṃ ‘kuṭilā sirā’ iti loke vadanti ‘loko vadati’ iti pā.| stambho niścalīkaraṇam| ākṣepaṇaṃ cālanam| hantītyādi etenākuñcanaprasāraṇayorabhāva uktaḥ| tacchrita iti asthyāśrita ityarthaḥ| tathā majjagate yathā asthyāśrito'sthiśoṣaṃ, tathā majjāśrito majjaśoṣaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ| kiṃviśiṣṭā pravṛttirityāha- vikṛtā; atiśīghrātimandagrathitavivarṇādiyuktetyarthaḥ||25-29|| tvakstho rasasthaḥ samīraṇo vaivarṇyādi karoti, rasasya tvaksthānatvāt; ādheyasyādhāravyapadeśo lakṣaṇayā, gaṅgāyāṃ ghoṣa itivat| suptiḥ sparśājñānam| cimicimāyanaṃ sarṣapakalkāvaliptānāmivāṅgānāṃ vedanā| tvakbhedaḥ tvaco bhedanamiva| paripoṭanaṃ sarvata uccaṭanaṃ tvaca eva| etena tvaksthasya vāyorvikārā uktāḥ| ‘vraṇāṃśca raktagaḥ’ iti kecinna paṭhanti, paścādvātaraktasya paṭhitatvāt| tanna, paṭhanīya evāyaṃ granthaḥ, yena vātaraktaṃ vātasya raktasya ca duṣṭyā jāyate; taduktaṃ carake- “vāyurvivṛddho vṛddhena raktena” (ca. ci. 29) ityādi; atra tu vāyureva paraṃ duṣṭo raktamaduṣṭigamiti| medaḥsthastu granthīn mandaruja iti mandā ruk yeṣāṃ te tathā| kuryāt sirāgataḥ śūlamiti aprastutaṃ, dhātusthavātādhikārāt asthigatavātādhikārāt ‘sirāgatavātānadhikārāt’ iti vā pāṭhaḥ| naitadasti; vyākhyātamevaitaddoṣadhātumalakṣayavṛddhivijñātīye “rasādraktaṃ tathā stanyamasṛjaḥ kaṇḍarāḥ sirāḥ| māṃsādvasā tvacaḥ ṣaṭ ca medasaḥ snāyusandhayaḥ” (sū. 15) ityatra| tatra stanyārtavayo raktābhinnatvāt tvacāṃ ca rasaraktamāṃsairabhinnatvāt tatrasthavāyoḥ saiva kriyā rogāśca| ata eva ya eva tvaksthasya vātasya rogāsta eva rasasthasya vātasyoktāḥ| atastebhyaḥ śeṣāṇāṃ sirāsnāyusandhīnāmāśrayabhūtānāmāśritavātarogāvasaraḥ| snāyukaṇḍarayoścābheda eva; yadāha- “sthūlā snāyuśca kaṇḍarā” iti| carakādayastu ‘sthūlā sirā kaṇḍarā’ ityāmananti| snāyujālaṃ samūham| stambhayati niścalīkaroti| ākṣipati cālayati| sandhigataḥ sandhīn hanti prasāraṇakuñcanayorasāmardhyaṃ karoti| pravṛttiṃ vikṛtāmatiśīghrātimandagrathitavivarṇādiyuktāmityarthaḥ||25-29|| hastapādaśirodhātūṃstathā sañcarati kramāt | vyāpnuyādvā'khilaṃ dehaṃ vāyuḥ sarvagato nṛṇām ||30|| ekāṅgagata ekadhātugato vā'pyupekṣitaḥ sarvāṅgagataḥ sarvadhātugato vā bhavatīti darśayannāha- hastetyādi| vāyustathā hastapādaśiraḥ kramāt sañcarati yathā upekṣitaḥ sannakhilaṃ dehaṃ vyāpnuyāt, tathā dhātūn kramāt sañcarati yathā sarvagato vā bhavati sarvadhātugato vā bhavatītyarthaḥ| vyāpnuyādveti vāśabdo bhinnakrame, sarvagato vetyatra draṣṭavyaḥ||30|| ekāṅgagata ekadhātugato vā'pyupekṣitaḥ sarvāṅgagataḥ sarvadhātugato vā bhavatīti darśayannāha- hastapādetyādi| akhilamapi dehaṃ vyāpnuyāt sarvadhātugato vā bhavatīti||30|| stambhanākṣepaṇasvāpaśophaśūlāni sarvagaḥ ‘sarvaśaḥ’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ|31| tasyedānīṃ sarvāṅgagatasya liṅgaṃ darśayannāha- stambhanetyādi| sarvago vāyuḥ sarvasmiñ śarīre stambhanādikaṃ karoti|31|- tasyedānīṃ sarvāṅgagatasya liṅgaṃ darśayannāha- stambhanākṣepaketyādi| sarvāṅgagato vāyuḥ stambhanādīni sarvatra karoti| sarvaśaḥ sarvasminnityarthaḥ| tataśca stambhanādinā vātakāryeṇa sarvāṅgagena sarvāṅgagato vāyuranumeyaḥ, hastāvastambhanādibhirekāṅgagatairekāṅgagata evānumeyaḥ|31|- sthāneṣūkteṣu sammiśraḥ sammiśrāḥ kurute rujaḥ ||31|| tasya vāyoḥ prasaraṇe pittādisaṃyuktasya pittādyāvaraṇapratipattihetuṃ darśayannāha- sthāneṣvityādi| miśraḥ pittādibhiḥ| pittādīnāmauṣṇyādisvabhāvaliṅgadarśanāddāhādikāryaliṅgadarśanācca pittādyāvaraṇaṃ jñeyaṃ; kevalasya vāyoḥ śītasvabhāvatvāddāhaḥ pittaṃ vinā notpadyata iti||31|| tasya vāyoḥ prasāraṇavipannatvādisaṃyuktasya pittādyāvaraṇapratipattihetuṃ darśayannāha- sthāneṣūkteṣvetyādi| sammiśraḥ sammiśrāḥ kurute rujaḥ| pittādīnāmauṣṇyādisvabhāvaliṅgadarśanāt, dāhādikāryaliṅgadarśanācca pittādyāvaraṇaṃ jñeyaṃ; kevalasya vāyoḥ śītasvabhāvāt| dāhaḥ pittaṃ vinā nopapadyata iti sāmarthyāt pittādikāryadarśanāt pittādyāvaraṇaṃ jñeyamiti||31|| kuryādavayavaprāpto ‘kuryādavayavasthaśca mātariśvā bahūn gadān’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ mārutastvamitān gadān |32| tasyedānīmavayavagatasyānekarogakāraṇatvaṃ darśayannāha- kuryādityādi|32|- tasyedānīmavayavagatasyānekarogakāritvaṃ darśayannāha- kuryādavayavasthaśca mātariśvā bahūn gadāniti| bahūn gadāniti āviṣkṛtamān aśītiḥ| atra carakaḥ- “nakhabhedaśca, vipādikā ca, pādaśūlaṃ ca” (ca. sū. 20) ityādayaḥ| ‘mātarikṣā amitān gadān’ ityanye na paṭhanti| tatrā(thā')pyamitā eva vātavikārāḥ| taduktaṃ- “vātavikārāṇāmaparisaṅkhyeyanāmāviṣkṛtatamā eva vyākhyātāḥ” (ca. sū. 20) iti|32|- dāhasantāpamūrcchāḥ syurvāyau pittasamanvite ||32|| śaityaśophagurutvāni tasminneva kaphāvṛte | sūcībhiriva nistodaḥ sparśadveṣaḥ prasuptatā ||33|| śeṣāḥ pittavikārāḥ syurmārute śoṇitānvite | prāṇe pittāvṛte chardirdāhaścaivopajāyate ||34|| daurbalyaṃ sadanaṃ tandrā vaivarṇyaṃ ‘vaiśvaryaṃ’ iti tā. pa. pu. pā. ca kaphāvṛte | udāne pittasaṃyukte mūrcchādāhabhramaklamāḥ ||35|| asvedaharṣau mando'gniḥ śītastambhau kaphāvṛte | samāne pittasaṃyukte svedadāhauṣṇyamūrcchanam ||36|| kaphādhikaṃ ‘kaphena sajje viṇmūtre gātraharṣaśca jāyate’ iti tā. pa.pu.pā. ca viṇmūtraṃ romaharṣaḥ kaphāvṛte | apāne pittasaṃyukte dāhauṣṇye syādasṛgdaraḥ ‘raktamūtratā’ iti tā. pa.pu.pā.||37|| adhaḥkāyagurutvaṃ ca tasminneva ‘śītatā ca’ iti tā.pa.pu.pā. kaphāvṛte | vyāne pittāvṛte dāho gātravikṣepaṇaṃ klamaḥ ||38|| gurūṇi ‘stambhanaṃ daṇḍakaścāpi śothaḥ śūlaṃ kaphāvṛte’ iti tā.pa.pu.pā sarvagātrāṇi stambhanaṃ cāsthiparvaṇām | liṅgaṃ kaphāvṛte vyāne ceṣṭāstambhastathaiva ca ||39|| idānīṃ sammiśrāḥ kurute ruja iti sūtritamāvaraṇaṃ vivṛṇvannāha- dāhetyādi| dāho'gnidagdhasyeva, santāpo gharmādisaṃsthitasyeva| śaityaśophetyādi| tasminneva vāyau| sūcībhirityādi| sadanam aṅgaglāniḥ| klamo'nāyāsaśramaḥ| harṣo romaharṣaḥ| kaphādhikaṃ śleṣmabahulaṃ viṣṭhāmūtram| asṛgdaraḥ strīṇāmeva| asthiparvaṇām asthisandhīnām| ceṣṭā gamanādikāḥ||32-39|| tatra ‘sammiśrāḥ kurute rujaḥ’ iti sūtritamāvaraṇaṃ vivṛṇvannāha- prāṇe pittāvṛte dāha ityādi| subodham| kecidatra sthāne prāṇādīnāṃ pittādyāvaraṇapāṭhaṃ vihāya pakṣāghātapaṭhanīyaṃ ślokaṃ paṭhanti| tadyathā- ‘dāhasantāpamūrcchāḥ syurvāyau pittasamanvite’ ityādi| ‘śoṇitacaturthaiḥ’ (sū. 21) iti darśanādanye raktāvṛtavāyudarśanaparaṃ ślokaṃ paṭhanti- “sūcībhiriva nistodaḥ sparśadveṣaḥ prasuptatā| śeṣāḥ paittikarogāḥ syurmārute śoṇitāvṛte” iti| aśeṣavātāvṛtiśeṣaścāyaṃ granthaḥ| anuktāśeṣāvaraṇaṃ tu cikitsitaprasaṅgena vakṣyati| yathā,- “kevalo doṣayukto vā dhātubhirvā''vṛto'nilaḥ| vijñeyo lakṣaṇohābhyāṃ cikitsyaścāvirodhataḥ” (ci. 4) iti| anenānuktāni sarvāṇyevāvaraṇānyuktāni| kathaṃ? dadhatīti dhātava iti prakṛtisthāḥ sarve eva śārīrā bhāvā dehadhāraṇakāraṇādgṛhītāḥ; tenātra rasaraktādidhātvāvaraṇaṃ, mūtrādimalāvaraṇaṃ, mārutānāṃ pañcānāṃ parasparāvaraṇaṃ copagṛhītaṃ; doṣagrahaṇaṃ tu viśeṣārthamiti||32-39|| (prāyaśaḥ sukumārāṇāṃ mithyā''hāravihāriṇām | rogādhvapramadāmadyavyāyāmaiścātipīḍanāt ‘śokācca pramadā...’ iti pā.||40|| ṛtusātmyaviparyāsāt snehādīnāṃ ca vibhramāt | avyavāye tathā sthūle vātaraktaṃ prakupyati gayadāsāsammato'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ ) ||41|| sūcībhiriva nistoda ityādivākyenāprakupitaśoṇitāvṛtavātasya lakṣaṇamuktvā, idānīṃ prakupitaśoṇitāvṛtavātajanyasya vātaraktasya prakopakāraṇaṃ darśayannāha- prāyaśa ityādi| sukumārāṇāṃ vātaraktaṃ prakupyatīti sambandhaḥ| mithyāhāravihāriṇāmiti mithyā anucitaḥ, vihāraḥ kāyavāṅmanovyāpāraḥ| adhvā mārgaḥ, vyāyāmaḥ śarīrāyāsajananaṃ karma| vibhramaḥ anyathākaraṇam| avyavāye maithunavarjite| kecit ‘prāyaśaḥ sukumārāṇāṃ’ ityādigranthaṃ ‘vātaraktaṃ prakupyati’ iti yāvanna paṭhanti, cikitsite paṭhiṣyamāṇatvāt||40-41|| hastyaśvoṣṭrairgacchato'nyaiśca vāyuḥ kopaṃ yātaḥ kāraṇai sevitaiḥ svaiḥ | tīkṣṇoṣṇāmlakṣāraśākādibhojyaiḥ santāpādyairbhūyasā sevitaiśca ||42|| kṣipraṃ raktaṃ duṣṭimāyāti ‘śīghraṃ raktaṃ vidravatyāśu’ iti tā.pa.pu. pāṭhaḥ tacca vāyormārgaṃ saṃruṇaddhyāśu yātaḥ | kruddho'tyarthaṃ mārgarodhāt sa vāyuratyudriktaṃ ‘atyudvṛttaṃ’ iti pā. dūṣayedraktamāśu ‘hastyaśvoṣṭrairgacchataścāśnataśca vidāhyannaṃ sa vidāho'śanasya| kṛtsnaṃ raktaṃ vidahatyāśu tacca srastaṃ duṣṭaṃ pādayoścīyate tu’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| mādhavanidāne'pyayameva pāṭha uddhṛtaḥ||43|| tat sampṛktaṃ vāyunā dūṣitena tatprābalyāducyate vātaraktam | tadvat pittaṃ dūṣitenāsṛjā''ktaṃ śleṣmā duṣṭo dūṣitenāsṛjā''ktaḥ ||44|| tasya samprāptiṃ darśayannāha- hastītyādi| anyaiśceti aparairbhāraharaṇādibhiḥ kāraṇairityarthaḥ| kopaṃ yātaḥ kopaṃ gata ityarthaḥ| kāraṇaiḥ sevitaiḥ svairvidāhyādibhiḥ| tacca raktaṃ vāyormārgaṃ saṃruṇaddhi| kathambhūtasya vāyorityāha- āśu yātaḥ, śīghraṃ gacchata ityarthaḥ| atyudriktam atiśayena vṛddhiṅgataṃ raktam| tat sampṛktamiti tadraktaṃ, sampṛktaṃ saṃsṛṣṭam| vāyunā dūṣiteneti dūṣitena vāyunā saha| tatprābalyāt vātaprābalyācchoṇitasyāprābalyāt, tayorvātaraktayoḥ prābalyāditi kecit| tadvat pittamiti duṣṭaṃ pittamityarthaḥ, dūṣitenāsṛjā''ktamiti dūṣitena raktena miśram||42-44|| idānīṃ kupitasya vāyoḥ kupitaśoṇitāvaraṇaprasaṅgena ‘prāyaśaḥ sukumārāṇāṃ mithyāhāravihāriṇām’ iti paṭhiṣyamāṇatvāt tasya samprāptiṃ darśayannāha- hastyaśvoṣṭrairityādi| vidāhyannamaśnataḥ śoṇitaṃ vidagdhaṃ hastyādiyānaistaddravatvādadhogataṃ pādayoścīyate| viśeṣeṇa hastyādigamanaṃ hetuḥ, sāmānyataḥ punaḥ pādagamanamapi| niruktiṃ kurvannāha- tatprābalyāducyate vātaraktamiti| vātaprābalyādityarthaḥ| yadyapyatra vātasya śoṇitasya cobhayorapi duṣṭirasti, tathā'pi vātasya prābalyād doṣatvenāpi tasyaiva prādhānyād vātavyādhivyapadeśaḥ, śoṇitasyāprābalyāddūṣyatvācca na tadvyapadeśa iti| taduktaṃ carake- “vāyurvivṛddho vṛddhena raktenāvāritaḥ pathi| kruddhaḥ sandūṣayedraktaṃ tajjñeyaṃ vātaśoṇitam” (ca. ci. 29) iti||42-44|| sparśodvignau ‘asparśecchā’ iti tā. pa. pu. pāṭhaḥ todabhedapraśoṣasvāpopetau vātaraktena pādau | pittāsṛgbhyāmugradāhau bhavetāmatyarthoṣṇau raktaśophau mṛdū ca ||45|| kaṇḍūmantau śvetaśītau saśophau pīnastabdhau śleṣmaduṣṭe tu rakte | sarvairduṣṭe ‘sarve duṣṭāḥ śoṇitaṃ cāpi’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ śoṇite cāpi doṣāḥ svaṃ svaṃ rūpaṃ pādayordarśayanti ||46|| tasyedānīṃ vātādiviśeṣeṇa viśiṣṭaliṅgaṃ darśayannāha- sparśodvignāvityādi| sparśodvignau sparśāsahau pādāviti sambandhaḥ| praśoṣaḥ śuṣkatā, svāpaḥ sparśājñānam| etena vātaprabalavātaraktalakṣaṇamuktam| pittāsṛgbhyāmiti vātaśoṇita eva yadā pittamasṛk ca balavattaraṃ bhavati tadetyarthaḥ| raktaśophau raktavarṇaśophau| kaṇḍūmantau pādāviti sambandhaḥ| pīnau sthūlau||45-46|| tasyedānīṃ sāmānyaliṅgamabhidhāya vātādidoṣaviśeṣeṇa viśiṣṭaṃ liṅgaṃ darśayannāha- sparśodvignāvityādi| uṣṇādisparśanaṃ na sahete raktaduṣṭyā rogarujo'tiyogāt| todabhedānvitaprakṛṣṭaśoṣaṇaṃ vātaprābalyādeva; todabhedayoḥ śoṣaṇasya ca vātakṛtatvāt| svāpaḥ sparśājñānam| pittāsṛgbhyāmiti vātaśoṇita eva yadā pittamasṛk ca balavattaraṃ bhavati, tadetyarthaḥ| raktaśophau raktavarṇaśophau| evaṃ śvetau pādau śleṣmaduṣṭe tu rakte| pratyekaṃ doṣanirdiṣṭalakṣaṇasyātideśena saṃsargasannipāte nirdiśannāha- sarve duṣṭā ityādi||45-46|| prāgrūpe śithilau svinnau śītalau ‘śithilasvinnaśītalau’ iti pā. saviparyayau | vaivarṇyatodasuptatvagurutvauṣasamanvitau ||47|| tasya pūrvarūpamāha- prāgrūpe ityādi| saviparyayāviti kaṭhināsvinnoṣṇau, ‘pādau’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| oṣo dāhaḥ| kecidatra pūrvarūpaṃ na paṭhanti, cikitsāyāṃ paṭhiṣyamāṇatvāt||47|| pādayormūlamāsthāya kadāciddhastayorapi | ākhorviṣamiva kruddhaṃ taddehamanusarpati ||48|| tasyedānīṃ pādamātre'bhijātasya kālenāvayavāntarānusaraṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- pādayorityādi| mūlamāsthāya talaṃ prāpya| ākhorityādi undurasya viṣaṃ mūlamāsthāya paścāt kupitaṃ saddehaṃ sakalamevānuyāti||48|| tasyedānīṃ pādamātre'pi jātasya kālenāvayavāntarānusaraṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- pādayormūlamityādi| mūlamāsthāya kandaṃ samprāpya paścāddehamanudhāvati anuyātītyarthaḥ| ākhorviṣamivetyādi| ākhorundurasyeva viṣaṃ daṃśamūlamāsthāya paścāt kupitaṃ saddehaṃ sakalamanuyāti||48|| ājānusphuṭitaṃ yacca prabhinnaṃ prasrutaṃ ca yat | upadravaiśca yajjuṣṭaṃ prāṇamāṃsakṣayādibhiḥ ||49|| śoṇitaṃ tadasādhyaṃ syādyāpyaṃ saṃvatsarotthitam |50| tasyedānīmasādhyādilakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- ājānusphuṭitamityādi| ājānusphuṭitaṃ jānuparyantamuccaṭitam| prabhinnaṃ vidīrṇam| prasrutaṃ srāvayuktam| upadravaiḥ prāṇamāṃsakṣayādibhiravāraṇīyoktaiḥ ‘mahāvātavyādhicikitsitoktaiḥ’ iti pā.| ādigrahaṇādaṅgulivakratārbudādayo'pi grāhyāḥ| juṣṭaṃ sahitam| yajjānuparyantaṃ sphuṭitaṃ vātaprābalyāt, yacca jānuparyantaṃ prabhinnaṃ prasrutaṃ ca pittaraktaprābalyāt, tadapyasādhyameva||49||- tasyedānīmasādhyādilakṣaṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- ājānusphuṭitamityādi| tatra yadvātaprābalyājjānuparyantaṃ sphuṭitaṃ, yacca pittakaphaprābalyājjānuparyantaṃ prasrutaṃ bhavati, tadapyasādhyameva||49||- yadā tu dhamanīḥ sarvāḥ kupito'bhyeti mārutaḥ ||50|| tadākṣipatyāśu muhurmuhurdehaṃ muhuścaraḥ | muhurmuhustadākṣepādākṣepaka iti smṛtaḥ ||51|| idānīṃ vātaraktamabhidhāyākṣepakamāha- yadetyādi| dhamanyo nāḍyaḥ| abhyeti vyāpnoti| ākṣipati cālayati| muhuścara iti vāraṃvāraṃ calanaśīlo vāyuḥ, muhuścaratvenaiva muhurmuhurākṣepaṇaṃ yuktam; anye tu ‘bahiścara’ iti paṭhanti, tannecchati gayadāsācāryaḥ| tadākṣepāt dehākṣepāt| idamākṣepakasya sāmānyalakṣaṇamuktam||50-51|| vātaraktākhyaraktāvṛtavātavyādhiṃ darśayitvā raktopadhātudhamanīprāptasyākṣepakāhetukasya vātasya vyādhiṃ darśayannāha- yadā tu dhamanīḥ sarvā ityādi| sarvā ūrdhvādhastiryagāḥ| muhureva dehamākṣipati sa ākṣepaṇādākṣepaka iti niruktiḥ| muhuścara iti muhuścaratvenaiva muhurmuhurākṣepaṇam| anye tu ‘bahiścaraḥ’ iti paṭhanti| tanna, sthānagāmbhīryādākṣepakasyāntarākṣepaṇakarmārambhakasya bahiścaratvaṃ na yujyate||50-51|| so'patānakasañjño yaḥ pātayatyantarā'ntarā | kaphānvito bhṛśaṃ vāyustāsveva yadi tiṣṭhati ||52|| sa daṇḍavat stambhayati kṛcchro daṇḍāpatānakaḥ | hanugrahastadā'tyarthaṃ so'nnaṃ kṛcchrānniṣevate ||53|| dhanustulyaṃ namedyastu sa dhanuḥstambhasañjñakaḥ | aṅgulīgulphajaṭharahṛdvakṣogalasaṃśritaḥ ||54|| snāyupratānamanilo yadā''kṣipati vegavān | viṣṭabdhākṣaḥ stabdhahanurbhagnapārśvaḥ kaphaṃ vaman ||55|| abhyantaraṃ dhanuriva yadā namati mānavaḥ | tadā'syābhyantarāyāmaṃ kurute māruto balī ||56|| bāhyasnāyupratānastho bāhyāyāmaṃ karoti ca | tamasādhyaṃ budhāḥ prāhurvakṣaḥkaṭyūrubhañjanam ||57|| kaphapittānvito vāyurvāyureva ca kevalaḥ | kuryādākṣepakaṃ tvanyaṃ caturthamabhighātajam ||58|| ākṣepakaviśeṣānāha- so'patānaka ityādi| ya ākṣepako'ntarā'ntarā pātayati so'patānaka ityarthaḥ| idaṃ sāmānyāpatānakalakṣaṇamuktaṃ; gayadāsenāpatānakalakṣaṇaṃ ‘yenāpatāmyate’ ityādivākyenābhidhāya vyākhyātaṃ, yathā- “yena vāyunā kartṛbhūtena hetubhūtena vā pumānapatāmyate tamo dṛśyate mohyate iti yāvat so'patānaka iti; so'yaṃ hṛdisthamano'dhiṣṭhānena sakaphena vāyunā janyate” iti| sa evāpatānakastridhā- daṇḍāpatānakaḥ, antarāyāmaḥ, bahirāyāmaśca; tatra daṇḍāpatānakalakṣaṇamāha- kaphānvita ityādi| tāsveva sarvāsu dhamanīṣu, bhṛśaṃ tiṣṭhatīti sambandhaḥ| kṛcchraḥ kaṣṭasādhyaḥ| hanugrahastu daṇḍāpatānake'nyatrāpi vāyau ‘vāyoḥ’ iti pā. syāt| sa daṇḍāpatānakavān puruṣaḥ| dhanuḥstambhasañjñakamantarāyāmaṃ darśayannāha- dhanustulyamityādi| tasyaiva bhāṣyaṃ vaktumāha- aṅgulītyādi| aṅgulyo'tra pādagatāḥ, gulphaḥ pārṣṇerupari granthiḥ, jaṭharamudaraṃ, hṛt hṛdayaṃ, vakṣaḥ stanayorantarālaṃ, galaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ; eteṣu sthāneṣu saṃśrita āśrito vāyuḥ| snāyupratānaṃ snāyuvistāram| bahirāyāmaṃ nirdiśannāha- bāhyasnāyupratānastha ityādi| bāhyasnāyupratānastho bāhyasnāyuvistārasthaḥ, bāhyasnāyavaḥ pādamūlapiṇḍikākaṭīpṛṣṭhagrīvāpaścimabhāgāśrayāḥ| vakṣaḥkaṭyūrubhañjanamiti vakṣaḥkaṭyūrubhañjanatve satyevāsādhyatvam, abhagnavakṣaḥkaṭyādikastu nava upakramya eva| tasyākṣepakasyetaradoṣasaṃsargeṇa nidānaviśeṣācca saṅkhyābhedaṃ darśayannāha- kaphapittānvita ityādi| ekaḥ kaphānvitaḥ, dvitīyaḥ pittānvitaḥ, tṛtīyaḥ kevalavātakṛtaḥ, caturtho'bhighātajaḥ| caturthamabhighātajamiti nidānaviśeṣāt| daṇḍāpatānakādayastrayaścaturthaḥ punarabhighātaja iti śrījejjhaṭaḥ; tannecchati gayī, garbhapātādinimittabhedena saṅkhyātirekāt| śrībahmadevastu “ākṣepakaścaturdhā- apatānakaḥ, saṃsṛṣṭākṣepakaḥ, kevalākṣepakaḥ, abhighātajaśca; tatrāpatānakaḥ ‘so'patānaka’ ityādinā ‘vakṣaḥkaṭyūrubhañjanam’ iti paryantenoktaḥ, ‘kaphānvito vāyuḥ’ iti saṃsṛṣṭākṣepakaḥ, ‘vāyureva ca kevalaḥ’ iti kevalākṣepakaḥ, caturthaḥ punarabhighātajaḥ” ityāha||52-58|| tasyaivākṣepakasyāvasthāviśeṣeṇa niruktyā nāmnā ca viśeṣaṃ darśayannāha- yenāpatāmyata ityādi| yena vāyunā āvṛtena hetubhūtena apatāmyate tamo dṛśyate mohyate iti yāvat, so'patānaka iti| so'yaṃ hṛdisthamano'dhiṣṭhānena sakaphena vāyunā janyate| atra trimarmīyasiddhau dṛḍhabalaḥ- “kruddhaḥ svaiḥ kopanairvāyuḥ sthānādūrdhvaṃ prapadyate| pīḍayan hṛdayaṃ gatvā śiraḥ śaṅkhau ca pīḍayan|| dhanurvannamayedgātrāṇyākṣipenmohayettathā| kṛcchreṇa cāpyucchvasiti stabdhākṣo'pyanimīlanaḥ ‘stabdhākṣo'tha nimīlanaḥ’ iti carake pāṭhaḥ|| kapota iva kūjecca niḥsañjñaḥ so'patantrikaḥ”- iti (ca. si. 9)| asyaiva cāvasthāyāḥ sthitasya(?) dṛṣṭistambhasañjñāpraṇāśābhyāmapatānakatvaṃ dṛḍhabalo'pi darśayati- “dṛṣṭiṃ saṃstabhya sañjñāṃ ca hatvā kaṇṭhena kūjati| hṛdi mukte naraḥ svāsthyaṃ yāti mohaṃ vṛte punaḥ|| vāyunā dāruṇaṃ prāhureke tamapatānakam” (ca. si. 9) iti| anye tu sauśrutamapatānakalakṣaṇamanyathā paṭhanti- “yaḥ prāṅmanye tu saṃśritya dhamanīḥ pratipadyate| apatānakasañjño'sau pātayatyantarā'ntarā”- iti| apare tu paṭhanti- “ākṛṣyate tu hṛṅmūrdhasañjñe(?) yaḥ so'patānakaḥ” iti| etatpāṭhadvayamapi na paṭhanīyam, ākṣepakalakṣaṇenāviśeṣāt| tantrāntarānugrahatve sa evāpatānakastridhā; tadyathā- daṇḍāpatānakaḥ, antarbahirvā''yāmaḥ| daṇḍavat stambhanāddaṇḍāpatānakaḥ, abhyantaraṃ dhanuḥkoṭivannamanād dhanustambhaḥ, sa evāntarāyāmāviśiṣṭaḥ| anye tu kubjakhañjāpatānakāstrayaḥ, caturthaḥ punarabhighātajaḥ; tanna, garbhapātādinimittabhedena sañjñātirekāt| atrākṣepaka evāpatānayogādapatānakaḥ| sa tu śuddhavātakaphapittāvṛtābhighātabhedāccaturvidhaḥ| garbhapātajasya śoṇitātisrāvajatvādasādhyatvaṃ, marmābhighātajasya rujābāhulyādasādhyatvamiti| daṇḍāpatānakaṃ darśayannāha- kaphānvito bhṛśamityādi| tāsviti sarvāsu dhamanīṣu| suśrute sādhāraṇādeva vātāddaṇḍāpatānakaḥ, carake tu kṣayanimittavātādasādhyaśca; tathā hi carakaḥ “pāṇipādaṃ ca saṃśoṣya sirāḥ snāyuśca kaṇḍarāḥ| pāṇipādaśiraḥpṛṣṭhaśroṇīḥ stabhnāti mārutaḥ|| daṇḍavat stabdhagātrasya daṇḍakaḥ so'nupakramaḥ” (ca. ci. 28) iti| suśrute kaphapittasaṃsargādgarbhapātādinimittasyāsādhyavacanānnopakramyaḥ| dhanuḥstambhasañjñakamantarāyāmaṃ darśayannāha- dhanustulyamityādi| tasyaiva bhāṣyaṃ darśayannāha- aṅgulītyādi| aṅgulyo'tra pādagatāḥ; gulphasāhacaryāt| pādāṅgulyādigalaparyantasakaladehagatasnāyupratānākṣepakahetudhanuḥkroḍavannamanādantarāyāmaḥ| snāyupratānamiti snāyusaṅghātavistāramākṣipati; tenātrāpyākṣepakalakṣaṇameva| bahirāyāmaṃ nirdiśannāha- bāhyasnāyupratānastha ityādi| bāhyāḥ snāyavaḥ pādamūlapiṇḍikākaṭīpṛṣṭhagrīvāpaścimabhāgāśrayāḥ| vakṣaḥkaṭyūrubhañjanaṃ vakṣaḥkubjīkaraṇam| asya vakṣobhaṅge'sādhyatvam, abhagnavakṣaso narasyopakramyatā; jātavegasya śarīrapinākakartṛtvameva carake; etenātrāpyākṣepakadharmānuvṛttiḥ, vegāgamenākṣepaṇāt| tathā ca carakaḥ- “jātavego nihantyeṣa vaikalyaṃ vā niyacchati” (ca. ci. 28); ajātavego mānava upakramyaḥ| tatra yadyapi carake sirāgato vāyurbāhyāyāme kathitaḥ- “pṛṣṭhamanyāśritā bāhyāḥ śoṣayitvā sirā balī” (ca. ci. 28) iti; tathā'pyatra sirāśabdaḥ sādṛśyāt snāyusu vartate| yadāha punaḥ sa eva- “bāhyābhyantaramāyāmaṃ khallīṃ kubjatvameva ca| sarvāṅgaikāṅgarogāṃśca kuryāt snāyugato'nilaḥ” (ca. ci. 28) iti| anyatrāpi bāhyābhyantarāyāmeṇa dvividhaṃ kubjatvamabhipretaṃ, “khallīṃ kubjatvamarditam” (ca. ci. 28) iti tatraiva vacanāt| na ca kubjatvamanyat pṛthak śāstre nirdiṣṭamasti| bahirāyāmalakṣaṇaṃ carake “pṛṣṭhamanyāśrito ‘pṛṣṭhamanyāśritāḥ bāhyāḥ’ iti carake pāṭhaḥ vāyuḥ śoṣayitvā sirā balī| tataḥ ‘vāyuḥ’ iti carake pāṭhaḥ kuryāddhanuḥstambhaṃ bahirāyāmasañjñakam|| cāpavannāmyamānasya pṛṣṭhato hriyate śiraḥ| ura utkṣipyate manyā stabdhā grīvā'vamṛdyate|| dantānāṃ daśanaṃ ‘darśanaṃ’ iti vā pāṭhaḥ jṛmbhā lālāsrāvaḥ savāggrahaḥ| jātavego nihantyeṣa vaikalyaṃ vā niyacchati” (ca. ci. 28) iti| tasyedānīmitaragauṇadoṣasaṃsargeṇa nidānaviśeṣatvena ca sañjñābhedaṃ darśayannāha- kaphapittānvita ityādi||52-58|| garbhapātanimittaśca śoṇitātisravācca yaḥ | abhighātanimittaśca na sidhyatyapatānakaḥ ||59|| tasyaivākṣepakasyāpatānakasañjñāṃ prāptasyāsādhyatvaṃ darśayannāha- garbhapātanimittaścetyādi| garbhapātādinimittāstrayo'pyāgantavo'sādhyāḥ; yadi kathañciddaivayogāt sidhyanti tadā vaikalyaṃ janayanti||59|| nidānaviśeṣādasyaivākṣepakasya patanasvabhāvādapatānakasañjñāṃ prāptasyāparamasādhyatvaṃ darśayannāha- garbhapātanimitta ityādi| tatra garbhapāte garbhiṇyāḥ pūrvamevārucicchardimatyāstathā garbhādhārapoṣaṇena vibhaktarasatvenāpi durbalāyā garbhapātenāpi srutātiśoṇitāyā anyahetusrutaśoṇitāyā vā'tidhātukṣayanimittenāpekṣakasyāsādhyatvamiti| garbhapātādinimittāstrayo'pyāgantavo'sādhyāḥ||59|| adhogamāḥ satiryaggā dhamanīrūrdhvadehagāḥ | yadā prakupito'tyarthaṃ mātariśvā prapadyate ||60|| tadā'nyatarapakṣasya sandhibandhān vimokṣayan | hanti pakṣaṃ tamāhurhi pakṣāghātaṃ bhiṣagvarāḥ ||61|| yasya kṛtsnaṃ śarīrārdhamakarmaṇyamacetanam | tataḥ ‘tadā’ iti pā. patatyasūn vā'pi tyajatyanilapīḍitaḥ ‘jahātyanilapīḍitaḥ’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ||62|| pakṣāghātamāha- adhogamā ityādi| ekataraśarīrārdhadhamanīrūrdhvādhastiryaggatā yadā sa mātariśvā vāyuḥ, prapadyate āśrayatītyarthaḥ, tadā'nyatarapakṣasyaikataraśarīrārdhasya, sandhibandhān vimokṣayan vimocayan, pakṣaṃ śarīrārdhaṃ hanti| yasya kṛtsnamityādi| akarmaṇyam īṣatkarmakṣamam, acetanam alpacetanam; yadā akarmaṇyaṃ bhavati tadā patati; yadā acetanaṃ bhavati tadā asūn prāṇān parityajati||60-62|| daṇḍastambhādisarvāṅgavātānuddiśya kṛtsnadehavātaṃ darśayannāha- adhogamā ityādi| ekataraśarīrārdhadhamanīrūrdhvādhastiryagā āśritya sandhibandhān kaphasaṃhitābhirdhamanībhiḥ kṛtān mokṣayan pakṣāghātaṃ kuryāt| tatra śarīraśabdaḥ śarīrāvayave'pi vartate| samudāyeṣu pravṛttā śabdā avayaveṣvapi vartanta iti kṛtsnagrahaṇam| dhamanyo'tra snāyavaḥ sādṛśyenābhihitāḥ, snāyūnāmeva sandhibandhaneṣvadhikṛtatvāt| taduktaṃ śārīre- “evameva śarīre'smin yāvantaḥ sandhayaḥ smṛtāḥ| snāyubhirbahubhirbaddhāstena bhārasahā narāḥ” (śā. 5) iti| anye tu sirāsnāyugatatvena gurutvamasya pratipādayituṃ dhamanīti grahaṇamityāhuḥ| ubhayāśrayo hi vāyuścarake pakṣavadhe paṭhyate, taduktaṃ- “hatvaikaṃ mārutaḥ pakṣaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ vāmameva vā| karoti ceṣṭāviratiṃ rujāṃ vāksaṅgameva ca|| gṛhītvā'rdhaṃ śarīrasya sirāḥ snāyūrviśoṣya ca” (ca. ci. 28) iti| na cetanam acetanam| śuddhavātajaṃ kṛcchraṃ, tataḥ patati| yadā punaścetanaṃ na bhavatīti kriyayā sambandhaḥ| dhātukṣayakṛtavātajaṃ tadasādhyaṃ, tatrāsūn jahāti; aparadoṣasaṃsṛṣṭavātaṃ punaḥ sādhyam||60-62|| śuddhavātahataṃ pakṣaṃ kṛcchrasādhyatamaṃ viduḥ | sādhyamanyena saṃsṛṣṭamasādhyaṃ kṣayahetukam ||63|| pakṣāghātasya sādhyāsādhyatvaṃ darśayannāha- śuddhavātahatamityādi| śuddhaḥ kaphādyasaṃsṛṣṭaḥ| anyena saṃsṛṣṭam itaradoṣasambaddham||63|| pakṣāghātasya sādhyāsādhyatvaṃ darśayannāha- śuddhavātahatamityādi| śuddhavātahataṃ kṛcchrasādhyam, anyadoṣasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ sādhyaṃ, kṣayahetukevalavātajaṃ punarasādhyaṃ sākṣādeva, śoṇitātisrutikṛtadhātukṣayajamevāsādhyaṃ, balavadvigrahādito dhātukṣayakarahetukṛtaṃ tu kṛcchrasādhyamiti bhedāḥ||63|| vāyurūrdhvaṃ vrajet sthānāt kupito hṛdayaṃ śiraḥ | śaṅkhau ca pīḍayatyaṅgānyākṣipennamayecca saḥ ||64|| nimīlitākṣo niśceṣṭaḥ stabdhākṣo vā'pi kūjati | nirucchvāso'thavā kṛcchrāducchvasyānnaṣṭacetanaḥ ||65|| svasthaḥ syāddhṛdaye mukte hyāvṛte tu pramuhyati | kaphānvitena vātena jñeya eṣo'patantrakaḥ ||66|| apatantrakamāha- vāyurūrdhvamityādi| hṛdayaṃ śiraḥ śaṅkhau ca pīḍayatīti hṛdayaṃ kamalamukulākāramadhomukhaṃ, bhruvorantopari karṇalalāṭayormadhye śaṅkhau, aṅgāni hastapādādīni| ākṣipet pātayet ‘cālayet’ iti pā.| kūjati kapota iva śabdaṃ karoti; athavā kṛcchrāducchvasyāditi kaṣṭenocchvāsaṃ kuryāt| kecidapatantrakamamuṃ na paṭhanti, apatantrakāpatānakayoraikyāt||64-66|| apatānakasthāne kecidapatantrakamadhīyate- vāyurūrdhvaṃ vrajet sthānādityādi| anye tvapatānakalakṣaṇenaiva tadavarodhāditi nādhīyate| carake punarākṣepakasyāpatānakatvaṃ na paṭhitamityapatantrakaḥ paṭhyate||64-66|| divāsvapnāsanasthānavivṛtādhvanirīkṣaṇaiḥ divāsvapnāsamasthānavivṛ(kṛ)tordhvanirīkṣaṇaiḥ’ iti pā.| manyāstambhaṃ prakurute sa eva śleṣmaṇā''vṛtaḥ ||67|| manyāstambhamāha- divāsvapnetyādi| āsanam upaveśanaṃ, sthānam ūrdhvībhavanaṃ| vivṛtādhvanirīkṣaṇaiḥ vakramārgāvalokanaiḥ| sa eva vāyuḥ| manyāstambhaṃ kecidapatānakapūrvarūpaṃ manyante||67|| manyāstambhaṃ darśayannāha- divāsvapnetyādi| kaiścinmanyāstambho na paṭhyate, antarāyāmabahirāyāmalakṣaṇatvānmanyāstambhasya; tanna, svātantryeṇāpyupalambhānmanyāstambhasya||67|| (garbhiṇīsūtikābālavṛddhakṣīṇeṣvasṛkkṣaye ayamardhaśloko gayadāsena na paṭhyate|) uccairvyāharato'tyarthaṃ khādataḥ kaṭhināni vā | hasato jṛmbhato ‘jṛmbhayā’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ bhārādviṣamācchayanādapi ||68|| śironāsauṣṭhacibukalalāṭekṣaṇasandhigaḥ | ardayitvā'nilo vaktramarditaṃ janayatyataḥ ||69|| vakrībhavati vaktrārdhaṃ grīvā cāpyapavartate | śiraścalati vāksaṅgo netrādīnāṃ ca vaikṛtam ||70|| grīvācibukadantānāṃ tasmin pārśve tu vedanā | yasyāgrajo romaharṣo vepathurnetramāvilam ||71|| vāyurūrdhvaṃ tvaci svāpastodo manyāhanugrahaḥ | tamarditamiti prāhurvyādhiṃ vyādhiviśāradāḥ ||72|| arditamāha- garbhiṇītyādi| sūtikā prasūtā strī| vyāharataḥ śabdaṃ kurvataḥ| bhārādviṣamācchayanādapīti viṣamādbhārāt, viṣamācchayanāccetyarthaḥ| anye tu ‘viṣamocchvasanāt’ iti paṭhanti| ardayitvā vyathayitvā| apavartate vakrībhavati| vāksaṅgo vāco'nirgamaḥ| netrādīnāmityādiśabdād bhrūgaṇḍādyupasaṅgrahaḥ| tasmin pārśve iti yasmin pārśve'rditaṃ bhavati tasmin pārśve grīvādayo vakrībhavanti| cibukaṃ mukhakuharasyādhobhāgaḥ| tasya (pūrva)rūpamāha- yasyetyādi| agrajaḥ pūrvabhāvī| āvilaṃ samalam| vāyurūrdhvaṃ ‘prasarpati’ iti śeṣaḥ| tvaci svāpaḥ tvacaḥ sparśājñānam||68-72|| arditavātaṃ nirdiśannāha- uccairvyāharato'tyarthamityādi| jṛmbhayā hetubhūtayā| bhārād viṣamāt; śayanāśanācca ‘viṣamāt’ ityanuvartate| vāksaṅgo vāco'nirgamaḥ| netrādīnāmityādiśabdād bhrūgaṇḍādyupagrahaḥ| keciccharīrārdhamapīcchanti “nanu yadā dehārdhavyāpitvamarditasya tadā'rditenārdhāṅgasya ko bhedaḥ? brūmaḥ- ardito vegitayā na sarvakālaṃ bhavati, ardhāṅgastu vyāptaṃ bhavati| uktaṃ hi ‘svasthaḥ syādarditādīnāṃ muhurvegāgame gate’ iti| kiṃvā yathoktaviśiṣṭalakṣaṇo'rditaḥ, ardhāṅge tu naitāni sarvāṇi bhavanti” iti carakavyākhyāyāṃ cakrapāṇiḥ; taduktaṃ carake- “ardhe tasminmukhārdhe vā kevale syāttadarditam (ca. ci. 28) iti; tattu na samyak| uccairvyāhārādīnāṃ mukhagatavāyoreva kopakatvāt||68-72|| kṣīṇasyānimiṣākṣasya prasaktaṃ ‘prasaktāvyaktabhāṣiṇaḥ’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ saktabhāṣiṇaḥ | na sidhyatyarditaṃ bāḍhaṃ trivarṣaṃ vepanasya ca ||73|| tasyāsādhyatvamāha- kṣīṇasyetyādi| animiṣākṣasya stabdhākṣasya| prasaktaṃ satataṃ, saktabhāṣiṇaḥ pīḍitāvyaktapadabhāṣiṇaḥ; anye tu ‘prasaktāvyaktabhāṣiṇaḥ’ iti paṭhanti, prasaktaṃ prakarṣeṇa lagnamiti tatrārthaḥ| bāḍhamatiśayena na sidhyatīti sambandhaḥ| trivarṣamiti saṃvatsaratrayātītam; anye tu nāsākṣimukhasrāviṇaṃ trivarṣamāhuḥ| vepanasya kampanaśīlasya| “garbhiṇīsūtikābālavṛddhakṣīṇeṣvasṛkkṣaye” ityamuṃ pāṭhaṃ jejjhaṭādaya ācāryā na paṭhanti| ‘uccairvyāharato'tyarthaṃ’ ityādau kṛtvā paṭhanti, bahuvaidyapaṭhitatvādasmābhiḥ paṭhitaḥ||73|| tasyedānīmasādhyatvaṃ darśayannāha- kṣīṇasyetyādi| prasaktaṃ prakarṣeṇa saktaṃ lagnaṃ ‘lagnamapravṛttaṃ’ ityātaṅkadarpaṇakāraḥ kaṇṭhatālvādivarṇoccāraṇasthāneṣu, avyaktamasphuṭaṃ bhāvitaṃ yasya sa tathā| tathaiva carakaḥ “lī(dī)nā jihvā samutkṣiptā tathā sajjati cāsya vāk” (ca. ci. 28) iti| trivarṣamiti trayo varṣāḥ saṃvatsarā asyeti atyantasaṃyoge dvitīyā| anye tu nāsākṣimukhasrāviṇaṃ trivarṣamāhuḥ, varṣasāmānyāt srāvasya||73|| pārṣṇipratyaṅgulīnāṃ ‘pārṣṇiṃ pratyaṅgulīnāṃ’ iti pā. tu kaṇḍarā yā'nilārditā | sakthnaḥ ‘sakthnoḥ’ iti pā. kṣepaṃ nigṛhṇīyādgṛdhrasīti hi sā smṛtā ||74|| gṛdhrasīmāha- pārṣṇītyādi| yā kaṇḍarā sakthnaḥ kṣepaṃ nigṛhṇīyāt sā gṛdhrasīti smṛteti sambandhaḥ| pārṣṇirgulphasya pāścātyādhobhāgaḥ, pratyaṅgulyo'ṅgulya eva; etenoparyadhobhāgagataṃ kaṇḍarādvayaṃ gṛhyate| kaṇḍarā mahāsnāyuḥ| gulphādiviṭapāntaṃ sakthi, tasya kṣepaḥ prasāraṇaṃ, taṃ nigṛhṇīyādavarundhyādityarthaḥ| gṛdhrasī ‘raṅghiṇī’ iti loke| sā ca vātād vātakaphācca| khañjanavāte na sātiśayā vyathā yathā gṛdhrasyām| kecit ‘pārṣṇiṃ pratyaṅgulīnām’ iti dvitīyāntaṃ paṭhanti; tatrāpi pārṣṇiṃ lakṣīkṛtya yā kaṇḍarā, aṅgulīnāṃ ca yā kaṇḍareti kaṇḍarādvayam||74|| ekasakthigatasnāyugataṃ darśayannāha- pārṣṇiṃ pratītyādi| pārṣṇiḥ pādagranthiḥ pādakaniṣṭhāṅguleradhaḥsnāyudāhaṃ kurute(?)| lakṣaṇe karmapravacanīyasañjñā, tena pārṣṇimati dvitīyā| ‘kaṇḍare ye’ iti dvivacanaṃ kecit paṭhanti| kṣepaṃ prasāraṃ, sakthikṣepaṃ nigṛhṇīta iti||74|| talapratyaṅgulīnāṃ ‘talaṃ pratyaṅgulīnāṃ’ iti pā. tu kaṇḍarā bāhupṛṣṭhataḥ | bāhvoḥ karmakṣayakarī viśvācīti hi sā smṛtā ||75|| gṛdhrasīsadṛśīmekabāhugatāṃ viśvācīmāha- taletyādi| talaśabdo'yamupari vartate, tena karasyābhyantarakaṇḍarā gṛhītā, bāhupṛṣṭhata ityanena bāhyakaṇḍarā gṛhītā| bāhvoriti dvivacanaṃ sāmānyāpekṣayā ‘kaṇḍarāpekṣayā’ iti pā., kadācit kasmiṃścidbāhau bhavati| ‘anilārditā’ ityatrāpi sambadhyate| cakāro'tra gṛdhrasīviśvācyornāmāntaramanuktaṃ khallyabhidhānaṃ samuccinoti| anye tvatrāpi ‘talaṃ pratyaṅgulīnām’ iti pūrvavaddvitīyāntaṃ paṭhanti, tena talaṃ lakṣīkṛtya yā kaṇḍarā bāhupṛṣṭhataśca yā kaṇḍareti kaṇḍarādvayaṃ gṛhyate||75|| sakthisāmānyādekabāhugatasadṛśavikāraṃ darśayannāha- talaṃ pratyaṅgulānāmityādi| ‘anilārditā’ iti pūrvavākyataḥ śeṣaḥ| talaśabdo'yamupari vartate, yathā- bhūtalamiti; tena bāhupṛṣṭhata iti saṅgatārthaḥ| iyamapi vātādvātakaphācca; gṛdhrasīsāmānyāt| viśvācīti cakāro'tra gṛdhrasīviśvācyornāmāntaramanuktaṃ khallyabhividhānaṃ samuccinoti| ubhe apyete śūlāvamoṭanādivātarugardite khallīsañjñe, “khallī tu pādajaṅghorukaṭīśūlāvamoṭinī ‘karamūlāvamoṭanī’ iti carake pāṭhaḥ (ca. ci. 28) iti carake samārthena gṛdhrasīviśvācīviṣayeyamiti pratīyate| hārīte tu gṛdhrasīviśvācyoḥ pratipadameva khallīsañjñā kṛtā ‘viśvācī ceti cakāreṇa gṛdhrasīviśvācyoḥ khallīsañjñāṃ darśayati, tayorapi karamūlāvamoṭanakāritvāt| yaduktaṃ hārīte- “viśvācī gṛdhrasī coktā khallī tīvrarujānvitā” iti gayadāsaḥ’ iti madhukośavyākhyāyām||75|| vātaśoṇitajaḥ śopho jānumadhye mahārujaḥ | śiraḥ kroṣṭukapūrvaṃ tu sthūlaḥ kroṣṭukamūrdhavat ||76|| kroṣṭukaśira āha- vātetyādi| yo jānumadhye vātaśoṇitajo mahārujaḥ ‘mahārujaḥ śopho bhavati tat kroṣṭukapūrvaṃ kroṣṭukamūrdhavat sthūlaṃ śiro jñeyam’ iti pā. kroṣṭukamūrdhavat sthūlaḥ śopho bhavati sa kroṣṭukaśira iti jñeyaḥ| vātaśoṇitaja iti vātaśoṇitābhyāṃ jāto vātaśoṇitajaḥ, na punarvātaraktena vyādhinā janitaḥ; anye tu vātena śoṇitena ca jāta iti necchanti, kiṃ tarhi vātaraktaja iti rogakāraṇameva rogamicchanti| śiraḥ kroṣṭukapūrvamiti kroṣṭukaśabdapūrvaṃ śiraḥ, tasya rogasya ‘kroṣṭukaśira’ iti nāmetyarthaḥ| kroṣṭukamūrdhavat śṛgālamastakavat||76|| pūrvābhihitasakthideśāśrayaṃ vikāraṃ darśayannāha- vātaśoṇitaja ityādi| rogakāraṇameva rogamicchanti; tena vātaśoṇitarogahitaṃ ca cikitsitamiti viśeṣaḥ ‘cikitsābhedārthaṃ pṛthak paṭhitaḥ’ iti gayadāsaḥ|’ iti madhukośavyākhyāyām| sa tu śṛgālaśīrṣatulyatvāt kroṣṭukaśira iti vyādhirucyate||76|| vāyuḥ kaṭyāṃ ‘kaṭyāśritaḥ’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ sthitaḥ sakthnaḥ kaṇḍarāmākṣipedyadā | khañjastadā bhavejjantuḥ, paṅguḥ sakthnordvayorvadhāt ||77|| khañjapaṅgulavātāvāha- vāyurityādi| ākṣipediti īṣat kṣipet, khañje vikalagaterdarśanāt| sakthnordvayorvadhāditi sarvathā gativighātāt paṅgurityarthaḥ| dvayoriti punaruktiprasaṅgādyugapat ‘paunaruktyaprasaṅgāt’ iti pā. sakthidvayavadhādityarthaḥ||77|| prakrāman vepate yastu khañjanniva ca gacchati | kalāyakhañjaṃ taṃ vidyānmuktasandhiprabandhanam ||78|| kalāyakhañjamāha- prakrāmannityādi| prakrāman pādavikramaṃ kurvan, gamanārambha eva vepate kalāyakhañja ityayaṃ khañjādviśeṣaḥ| muktasandhiprabandhanamiti śithilasandhibandhanamityarthaḥ||78|| sakthiśritamevāparaṃ vikāraṃ darśayannāha- vāyuḥ kaṭyāśrita ityādi| ākṣipet īṣat kṣipet; āṅ īṣadarthe, khañje vikalagaterdarśanāt ‘kiñcidgatimattvāditi gayadāsaḥ’ iti madhukośavyākhyāyām| sakthnordvayorvadhāt sarvathā gativighāte tu paṅguḥ| khañjataḥ kalāyakhañje kaṇḍarādvayasandhibandhamuktatvāt prakrāman naro vepate iti viśeṣaḥ, anyat sarvaṃ tulyameva| yadāha- khañjanniva ca gacchatīti||77-78|| nyaste tu viṣamaṃ(me) pāde rujaḥ kuryāt samīraṇaḥ | vātakaṇṭaka ityeṣa vijñeyaḥ khaḍu(la)kāśritaḥ ||79|| vātakaṇṭakamāha- nyasta ityādi| nyaste tu viṣamaṃ pāda iti viṣamasthāne nikṣipte pāde ityarthaḥ| khuḍu(la)kāśrita iti pādajaṅghāsandhisaṃśraya ityarthaḥ, ‘pārṣṇyāśrayaḥ’ ityanye||79|| aparaṃ sakthirogaṃ darśayannāha- nyaste tvityādi| khuḍakāśrayaḥ pādajaṅghāsandhisaṃśrayaḥ; ‘pārṣṇyāśrayaḥ’ ityanye||79|| pādayoḥ kurute dāhaṃ pittāsṛksahito'nilaḥ | viśeṣataścaṅkramaṇāt pādadāhaṃ tamādiśet ||80|| pādadāhamāha- pādayorityādi| viśeṣataścaṅkramaṇāditi viśeṣeṇa gacchataḥ, tiṣṭhatastu sāmānyena||80|| viśeṣataścaṅkramataḥ viśeṣeṇa gacchataḥ; tiṣṭhatastu sāmānyena||80|| hṛṣyataścaraṇau yasya bhavataśca prasuptavat ‘prasuptakau’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| pādaharṣaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ kaphavātaprakopajaḥ ||81|| pādaharṣamāha- hṛṣyata ityādi| hṛṣata iti harṣo romāñcaprāyo vedanāviśeṣo'ntaḥśītakaraḥ| bhavataśca prasuptavaditi sparśājñānāt suptāviva bhavata ityarthaḥ||81|| pādaharṣaḥ kaphānvitena vātena| harṣo romāñcaprāyo'ntaḥśītakaro vedanāviśeṣaḥ| suptakau sparśasyāvedanāt suptāviva| ayaṃ pādadāhaviparītaḥ pādaharṣo vātakaphābhyāṃ ciraviṣamapādanyāsādinā; paraḥ pādadāhaḥ khalu sirāmukhapīḍanāvṛtena vāyunā, so'smād bhinnaḥ; sirāmukhāvṛtatvena tadvivṛtau svayameva praśamate||81|| aṃsadeśasthito vāyuḥ śoṣayitvāṃ'sabandhanam | sirāścākuñcya tatrastho janayatyavabāhukam ||82|| aṃsaśoṣāvabāhukāvāha- aṃsadeśetyādi| aṃsasamīpopalakṣito deśoṃ'sadeśaḥ; aṃso bāhuśiraḥ| aṃsabandhanaṃ śleṣmāṇamityarthaḥ| aṃsabandhanaṃ śoṣayitvā ‘aṃsaśoṣaṃ rogaṃ karoti’ iti vākyaśeṣo jñeyaḥ| tatrasthaḥ aṃsadeśasthita ityarthaḥ||82|| aṃse pūrvoktaviśvācīśeṣaṃ rogaṃ darśayannāha- aṃsadeśasthito vāyurityādi| dhātukṣayakṛta eva vāyuḥ, śoṣayedaṃsabandhanamiti śoṣasya vātakṛtatvāt; kaphāvṛtasya śoṣāsāmarthyāt| aṃsabandhanaṃ śleṣmā, badhnātīti bandhanaṃ; kathaṃ punaraṃsabandhanaṃ kaphāducyate? tasyaiva bandhane'dhikārāt; taduktaṃ- “sandhayaḥ sādhu vartante saṃśliṣṭāḥ śleṣmaṇā tathā”; (śā. 4), tathā- “guṇāḥ kālāt paraṃ śleṣmā bandhane'kṣṇoḥ sirāyutaḥ” (u. ta. 1) iti| tatrastha eva ākuñcya sirā avabāhukaṃ janayatīti| cakāro bhinnakrame| avabāhukaḥ sandhigatena kaphasnehena vātena ca, sandhigatatvāt; aṃsasandheśca kaphasthānatvāt| dvāvetau vyādhī| yadāha- “aṃsaśoṣāvabāhukayoraṃsamadhyataḥ” (śā. 8) iti| yathā caitayorvātarogayorapi sirāvyadhastathā tatraiva vakṣyāmaḥ||82|| yadā śabdavahaṃ sroto vāyurāvṛtya tiṣṭhati | śuddhaḥ śleṣmānvito vā'pi bādhiryaṃ tena jāyate ||83|| bādhiryamāha- yadetyādi| śuddhaḥ kevalaḥ| apiśabdādraktapittāvaraṇayorupasaṅgrahaḥ| yadyapyayaṃ vyādhiḥ śālākye'pi paṭhyate, tathā'pyatrāpi paṭhanīyaḥ, vṛddhasammatatvāt||83|| hanuśaṅkhaśirogrīvaṃ yasya bhindannivānilaḥ | karṇayoḥ kurute śūlaṃ karṇaśūlaṃ taducyate ||84|| karṇaśūlamāha- hanuśaṅkhetyādi||84|| bādhiryakarṇaśūlau vātavyādhau śālākye'pi ca paṭhyate, atra vātavyādhicikitsārthatvāt| rogeṣu yaduktaṃ- “balātailaṃ sarvathaivopayojyaṃ vātavyādhāvanyaduktaṃ ca yat syāt” iti| vātasya vātetaradoṣāvaraṇādādhikyārthamitaradoṣasya śālākye| taduktaṃ śālākye- “karoti doṣaiśca yathāsvamāvṛtaḥ” (u. ta. 18) iti| tenobhayatra ubhayakarmāpekṣiṇī cikitsā| bādhiryakarṇaśūle ubhayalakṣaṇārthamatra paṭhite; tena ghrāṇanāśādīnāmapi vātavyādhāvarodhaḥ| śuddhaḥ śleṣmānvito vā'pi bādhiryaṃ tena jāyate iti apiśabdādraktapittāvaraṇayorupagrahaḥ||83-84|| āvṛtya sakapho vāyurdhamanīḥ śabdavāhinīḥ | narān karotyakriyakānmūkaminmiṇagadgadān ||85|| jihvāgatavātarogaṃ darśayannāha- āvṛtyetyādi| āvṛtya avarundhyetyarthaḥ| mūko vacanarahitaḥ, minmiṇaḥ sānunāsikavāk, gadgado'vyaktavāk||85|| ūrdhvagatarogasāmānyādindriyopatāpasāmānyādvā jihvāgatavātarogaṃ darśayannāha- āvṛtya vāyuḥ sakapha ityādi| ayameva hi dhamanīvātarogādicikitsite vātavyādhāvuktaḥ| akriyakāniti avidyamānakriyakān| mūko'vacanaḥ; tadabhāve nañ, amakṣikavat; minminagadgadayorīṣadarthe, anudarākanyāvat| minmiṇaḥ sānunāsikavāk, gadgado luptapadavyañjanābhidhāyī| śabdavāhinīrāvṛtyeti abhividhāvāṅ, sampūrṇārdheṣadartheṣu mūkaminmiṇagadgadeṣu||85|| adho yā vedanā yāti varcomūtrāśayotthitā | bhindatīva gudopasthaṃ sā tūnītyabhidhīyate ||86|| gudopasthotthitā saiva pratilomavisarpiṇī | vegaiḥ pakvāśayaṃ yāti pratitūnīti sā smṛtā ||87|| tūnīvātamāha- adho yetyādi| bhindatīva gudopasthamiti bhedaṃ kurvatīva gudopasthasyetyarthaḥ| pratilomavisarpiṇī adha-utthitordhvagāminī| vegairiti vedanāvegairmuhurmuhuḥ svabhāvopaśamopalakṣitaiḥ, ‘pratilomaṃ pradhāvitā ‘pradhāvati’ iti pā. ’ iti kecit||86-87|| adhaḥsroto'bhighātavyādhiṃ nirdiśannāha- adho yā vedanā yātītyādi| vedanā śūlam| varcomūtrāśayotthiteti viṇmūtrādhārābhyāṃ vyastasamastābhyāmutthitā jātā| bhindatīva vidārayatīva; svavyāpya yathāsaṅkhyaṃ vyastasamastagudopasthaṃ yāti| gudopasthamiti prāṇyaṅgatvādekavadbhāvaḥ| upastho mūtramārgaḥ| bhindatīveti bhedamiva kurvatī gudopasthasya| gudopasthopatthitā saiva pratilomaṃ pradhāviteti pakvāśayaṃ vegaiḥ pradhāvitā ‘bhindatīva’ iti pūrvavākyāccheṣaḥ||86-87|| sāṭopamatyugrarujamādhmātamudaraṃ bhṛśam | ādhmānamiti jānīyādghoraṃ vātanirodhajam ||88|| ādhmānamāha- sāṭopamityādi| āṭopaṃ sañcalanaṃ, tena saha vartata iti sāṭopam| udaramatra pakvāśayaḥ| ghoraṃ kaṣṭakāri||88|| vimuktapārśvahṛdayaṃ tadevāmāśayotthitam | pratyādhmānaṃ vijānīyāt kaphavyākulitānilam ||89|| pratyādhmānamāha- vimuktetyādi| tadeva ādhmānameva| āmāśayotthitaṃ nābhistanāntarotthitam| ata eva hṛdayapārśvayorapyadhiṣṭhānamasya prāptaṃ nirasannāha- vimuktapārśvahṛdayamiti| vyākulita āvṛtaḥ||89|| pratiśabdaviśeṣitamaparamapi rogaṃ darśayannāha- sāṭopamatyugrarujamityādi| āṭopaḥ sañcalanaṃ, tena saha vartate| ghoraṃ kṛcchraṃ, kaṣṭakāritvāt| udaramatra pakvāśaya eva, pratyādhmānasyāmāśayasamutthitatvāt| tadeva ādhmānameva| sāṭopamāmāśayasamutthitam| āmāśayasya nābhistanāntarāvadhitvāddhṛdayapārśvayorapyadhiṣṭhānatvamasya prāptaṃ nirasannāha- vimuktapārśvetyādi| vimuktaṃ pārśvadvayaṃ hṛdayaṃ marma yena tattathā||88-89|| aṣṭhīlāvadghanaṃ granthimūrdhvamāyatamunnatam | vātāṣṭhīlāṃ vijānīyādbahirmārgāvarodhinīm ‘barhirmārganirodhinīṃ’ iti pā.||90|| enāmeva rujāyuktāṃ vātaviṇmūtrarodhinīm | pratyaṣṭhīlāmiti vadejjaṭhare tiryagutthitām ||91|| vātāṣṭhīlāmāha- aṣṭhīlāvadityādi| “aṣṭhīlā uttarāpathe dīrghavartulapāṣāṇaviśeṣaḥ” ityeke, “carmakārāṇāṃ vartuladīrghā lauhī bhāṇḍiḥ” ityapare| ghanaḥ saṃhatāvayavaḥ| āyato dīrghaḥ| bahirmārgāṇi vātaviṇmūtrāṇi| anye'tra ‘nābheradhastāt sañjātaṃ calaṃ vā yadi vā'calam’ iti paṭhanti| pratyaṣṭhīlāmāha- enāmevetyādi| enāmeva aṣṭhīlām| tiryagutthitatvenāṣṭhīlāyāḥ sakāśāt pratyaṣṭhīlāyā bhedaḥ| asyāgre kecidūrustambhaṃ paṭhanti, tanna, cikitsāyāṃ paṭhiṣyamāṇatvānnibandhakārāṇāmasammatatvācca||90-91|| pratiśabdaviśeṣaṇasāmānyādudaragatasāmānyāccāparamapi vātarogaṃ nirdiśannāha- aṣṭhīlāvadghanaṃ granthimityādi| ‘aṣṭhīlā uttarāpathe vartulapāṣāṇaḥ’ ityeke; ‘carmakārāṇāṃ vartanīyā lauhī bhāṇḍiḥ’ ityapare| bahirmārgāvarodhinī bahirmārgāṇi vātaviṇmūtrāṇi, teṣāṃ niyamena rodhinī yā; tāmeva tiryagutthitāṃ vātaviṇmūtrarodhanaśīlāṃ pratyaṣṭhīlāṃ nirdiśet| ubhe apyete pakvāśayotthite; atraiva vātādyavarodhena kriyopalambhāt| anye tvatra ‘nābheradhastāt sañjātaṃ calaṃ vā yadi vā'calām’ iti paṭhanti||90-91|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne vātavyādhinidānaṃ nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ||1|| iti śrīḍalhaṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nidānasthāne prathamo'dhyāyaḥ||1|| iti sauśrute śalyatantre śrīgayadāsācāryaviracitāyāṃ nyāyacandrikāyāṃ pañjikāyāṃ vātavyādhinidānaṃ samāptam||1||
arśonidānam athāto'rśasāṃ nidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athetyādi| nidānaṃ hetulakṣaṇanirdeśaḥ||1-2|| vātavyādhinidānānantaramarśonidānārambhaḥ, vātaviṇmūtrarodhinīmiti pūrvaprakrāntatvāt, arśasāṃ ca vātādinirodhitvena sāmānyāt, śastrakṣārāgnikarmatrayasādhyatvena śalyatantravyādhiprādhānyācca| arśasāṃ nidānaṃ hetulakṣaṇanirdeśaḥ||1-2|| ṣaḍarśāṃsi bhavanti vātapittakaphaśoṇitasannipātaiḥ sahajāni ceti ||3|| ṣaḍarśāṃsītyādi| nanu, vātapittakaphaśoṇitasannipātaiḥ sahajāni cetyanenaiva ṣaṭsaṅkhyāyā labdhatvāt kathaṃ ṣaḍiti saṅkhyānirdeśaḥ? ucyate- dvidoṣajanitārśogaṇanāparihārārtham| yadyapi śoṇitādhiṣṭhānā vātādayo raktārśasāmārambhakāḥ, tathā'pyupacārāt ‘śoṇitajāni’ ityucyante; yathā- ghṛtādhiṣṭhānenāgninā dagdho ‘ghṛtadagdha’ ityucyate||3|| ṣaḍarśāṃsi bhavantīti prathamaṃ saṅkhyākaraṇaṃ ṣaṭsaṅkhyāyā vātādīnāṃ balavadvigrahādiṣu hetuṣu, raukṣādisvabhāvaliṅgeṣu, karmādikāryaliṅgeṣu, sādhyāsādhyacikitsiteṣu cāṅgabhūtatvāt| ṣaḍarśāṃsi bhavantītyasya sūtrasya bhāṣyaṃ- vātapittakaphaśoṇitasannipātaiḥ sahajāni ceti| nanu ca ṣaṭtvāvadhāraṇaṃ virudhyate, saṃsṛṣṭārśaḥṣaṭkasyāpi darśitatvāt| taduktaṃ- “arśassu dṛśyate rūpaṃ yadā vai doṣayordvayoḥ| saṃsargaṃ taṃ vijānīyāt saṃsargaḥ ṣaḍvidhaḥ smṛtaḥ” iti| ucyate- vyākhyāto'yamarthaḥ- yatra prakṛtisamasamavetaḥ sannipātaḥ saṃsargo vā na tatra saṅkhyātirekamāpādayati, samudāyibhyo'nanyaḥ samudāya iti kṛtvā; pratyekavātādidoṣadhātuliṅgasya saṃsargasya cikitsāyā ekatvena vātādiṣvevāvaruddhatvāt| taduktaṃ carake- “pañca gulmā iti vātapittakaphasannipātaśoṇitajāḥ” (ca. sū. 19) ityabhidhāya punarāha- “saṃsṛṣṭaliṅgānaparāṃstu gulmāṃstrīnādiśedauṣadhakalpanārtham” (ca. ci. 5) iti; yadi ca samudāyibhyo'nanyaḥ samudāya iti pratyekavātādidoṣajeṣu saṃsargajāvarodho na bhavati tadā ‘pañca gulmāḥ’ iti pañcasaṅkhyāvadhāraṇaṃ virudhyate| anye punarāhuḥ- sannipātaśabdasya vyutpāditatvāt..... tanna, carakādiṣu sāṃsargikāṇāmarśasāṃ pradarśitatvāt||3|| tatrānātmavatāṃ yathoktaiḥ prakopaṇairviruddhādhyaśanastrīprasaṅgotkaṭukāsanapṛṣṭhayānavegavidhāraṇādibhirviśeṣaiḥ prakupitā doṣā ekaśo dviśaḥ samastāḥ śoṇitasahitā vā yathoktaṃ prasṛtāḥ pradhānadhamanīranuprapadyādho gatvā gudamāgamya pradūṣya gudavalīrmāṃsaprarohāñjanayanti viśeṣato mandāgneḥ, tathā tṛṇakāṣṭhopalaloṣṭhavastrādibhiḥ śītodakasaṃsparśanādvā kandāḥ parivṛddhimāsādayanti, tānyarśāṃsītyācakṣate ||4|| arśasāṃ hetūn samprāpti ca darśayannāha- tatretyādi| prakupitā doṣā māṃsaprarohāñjanayantīti sambandhaḥ| anātmavatām ajitendriyāṇām| yathoktaiḥ prakopaṇairbalavadvigrahādikrodhaśokādidivāsvapnādibhiḥ| viruddhaṃ bahudhā hitāhitīyoktam| strīprasaṅga ityatra praśabdenātyantasaktiḥ pratipādyate| ‘gudapārṣṇīsamāyogaḥ prāhurutkaṭukāsanam’, ‘ukuḍu’ iti loke| aśvādīnāṃ pṛṣṭhena gamanaṃ pṛṣṭhayānam| vegavidhāraṇaśabdena vātaviṇmūtrādīnāṃ vegadhāraṇam| viruddhāśanaśabdena guruśītābhiṣyandividāhyasātmyapramitāśanādīni gṛhyante| viśeṣairbhedaiḥ| teṣāṃ nidānamabhidhāya samprāptimāha- yathoktamityādi| prasṛtā iti ‘kiṇvodakapiṣṭasamavāya ivodriktānāṃ prasaro bhavati’ (sū. 21) ityādikrameṇa prasṛtāḥ| pradhānadhamanīḥ purīṣavāhinīḥ| anu paścāt, prapadya prāpya| gudavalīriti valistvaksaṅkocaḥ| mandāgnerviśeṣato'tiśayena māṃsaprarohāñjanayantīti sambandhaḥ| tathā tṛṇetyādi| parivṛddhimāsādayanti prāpnuvantītyarthaḥ| ācakṣata iti ‘pūrvācāryā’ ityadhyāhāraḥ||4|| arśasāṃ hetūnatītāvekṣaṇena nirdiśannāha- yathoktaiḥ prakopaṇairityādi| prakopayantīti prakopaṇāni vātādidoṣāṇāṃ sañcayahetavaḥ prakopahetavaśca, doṣāṇāmasañcitānāṃ ca prakopābhāvāt| yathoktairiti padārthānativṛttāvavyayībhāvaḥ| “tṛtīyāsaptamyorbahulam” (pā. a. 2/4/84) iti tṛtīyā, bahuvacanasyābhāvābhāvaḥ| yathoktaprakāramanuvṛttiḥ| athavā vākyamevaitat yena prakāreṇoktaiḥ| tatra sañcayahetavaḥ ṛtucaryoditāḥ, prakopahetavo vraṇapraśnoditā balavadvigrahādayaḥ| kecidvyādhihetūnapi viruddhādhyaśanastrīsaṅgotkaṭakāsanādīn paṭhanti| ekaikaśa iti vīpsāyāṃ śaspratyayaḥ| eke ‘dviśaḥ’ iti na paṭhanti| śoṇitasya ca prādhānyārthaṃ pṛthak śoṇitagrahaṇaṃ; taduktaṃ vraṇapraśnasya dvitīye darśane- “tadebhireva śoṇitacaturthaiḥ” (sū. 21) iti, yaduktaṃ pūrvaṃ- doṣā api svasthā dhātavo dadhatīti kṛtvā; yadāha carakaḥ- “vikāro dhātuvaiṣamyam” (ca. sū. 9) iti, dhātuvaiṣamyamiti doṣadhātumalavaiṣamyamityarthaḥ| vṛddhikṣayābhyāmasvasthā dhātavo'pi doṣāḥ; yadāha carakaḥ- “kiñciddoṣapraśamanaṃ” (ca. sū. 1)iti; duṣṭavātādidhātumalapraśamanamityarthaḥ| doṣaśabdo duṣṭeṣu dhātuṣvapi vartate, tadayuktameva “atraitāvatā śoṇitasyaikasyaiva doṣatvamucyate kiṃ tarhi na rasādīnāmapi; vraṇapraśne tu vraṇe śoṇitasya prādhānyārthaṃ hetvādiṣu pṛthaggrahaṇam” iti| tathā vyādhisamuddeśīye “doṣadūṣiteṣvatyarthaṃ dhātuṣu sañjñā kriyate rasajo'yaṃ raktajo'yam” (sū. 24) ityādi| ato'tra śoṇitasya sāmānye dhātutve doṣatvamapīti viśeṣeṇa śoṇitasya doṣavacanaṃ sahetukameveti| teṣāmidānīṃ prasarapūrvakasthānasaṃśrayalakṣaṇāṃ samprāptiṃ darśayannāha- yathoktaṃ prasṛtā ityādi| yathoktamiti uktaprakārānatikrameṇa prasṛtāḥ| adhogamanādadhojātānanyān vikārān kuto na kurvantītyāha- pradhānadhamanīma(ra)nusṛtyeti| pradhānamanīmi(ri)ti “adhogatāstu vatamūtrapurīṣaśukrārtavādīnyadho vahanti| tāsu pittāśayamabhiprapannāstatrasthamannapānarasamabhivipakvamauṣṇyādvivecayantyo'bhivahantyaḥ śarīraṃ tarpayanti, arpayanti cordhvagānāṃ tiryagāṇāṃ ca, rasasthānaṃ cābhipūrayanti; āmapakvāśayāntaraṃ ca tridhā jāyante’ (śā. 9)| pradhānagrahaṇamapradhānāṃ nirasyati| adhogatve'pi bastyādirogaṃ nirasannāha- gudamāgamyeti| tatrāpi kuto na bhagandarabaddhagudagudabhraṃśādīn kurvantītyāha- viśeṣato mandāgneriti| mandāgnerviśeṣāditi samānādhikaraṇe pañcamī| mandāgnerviśeṣato'rśāṃsi janayanti| keciddoṣajānāmeva tṛṇādīn parivṛddhihetūnāhuḥ| paṭhanti ca- ‘tṛṇaloṣṭopalavastrādiśītodakasaṃsparśādvṛddhimāsādayanti, tānyarśāṃsītyācakṣate’| itiśabdenātra śailīparibhāṣitatvamarśasāṃ dyotayati| yadāha carakaḥ- “kecidbhūyāṃsameva kṣetramupadiśantyarśasāṃ; tadyathā- śiśnamamapatyapathamityādi| adhimāṃsasañjña ‘tadastyadhimāṃsadeśatayā’ ca iti vartamānacarakapustake pāṭhaḥ eṣaḥ| gudavalijānāṃ tvarśāṃsīti tantre sañjñā’ (ca. ci. 14) iti| anye tu viśeṣato gudameḍhragāstvarśāṃsyeva janayanti||4|| tatra sthūlāntrapratibaddhamardhapañcāṅgulaṃ gudamāhuḥ, tasmin valayastisro'dhyardhāṅgulāntarasambhūtāḥ pravāhaṇī visarjanī saṃvaraṇī ceti caturaṅgulāyatāḥ ‘atra caturaṅgulāyatā iti saṅkucitāvasthāyāmityevāvadheyaṃ, anyathā puṃsāṃ nārīṇāṃ ca yathākramamupadekṣyamāṇaṃ pañcaṣaḍaṅgulapariṇāhamarśoyantramanupapannaṃ syāt, srotaḥpramāṇāpekṣayā sthūlataratvāt’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘caturaṅgulāḥ, tāḥ sarvāḥ’ iti pā.; sarvāstiryagekāṅgalocchritāḥ ||5|| śaṅkhāvartanibhāścāpi uparyupari saṃsthitāḥ | gajatālunibhāścāpi varṇataḥ samprakīrttitāḥ | romāntebhyo yavādhyardho gudauṣṭhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||6|| idānīṃ gudaṃ gudavalīśca vivṛṇvannāha- tatretyādi| sthūlāntraṃ kaṭyantraṃ ‘gudāntraṃ’ iti prasiddham| ardhapañcāṅgulamiti ardhapañcamamaṅkulaṃ yasmin tattathā, etena sārdhacaturaṅgulapramāṇaṃ gudamityarthaḥ| adhyardhāṅgulāntarasambhūtā iti sārdhaikāṅgulāntarasañjātāḥ| tatroparitanaṃ validvayaṃ śaṅkhāvarttanibhaṃ pratyekamantareṇa saha sārdhaikāṅgulaṃ, prathamā tu valirantareṇa vinaikāṅgulocchrāyā, ardhāṅgulastu gudauṣṭha īdṛśaṃ boddhavyam| ata eva ‘prathamā tu gudauṣṭhādaṅgulamātre’ ityagre vakṣyati| tāsāṃ nāmānyāha- pravāhaṇītyādi| pravāhayatīti pravāhaṇī, visṛjatīti visarjanī, saṃvṛṇotīti saṃvaraṇī| gudauṣṭhapramāṇamāha- romāntebhya ityādi| romāntebhyo romaprāntebhyo romamālikāyāḥ, yavādhyardhaḥ sārdho yavaḥ, ardhāṅgulapramāṇa ityarthaḥ, aṅgulasya triyavapramāṇatvāt||5-6|| prathamā tu gudauṣṭhādaṅgulamātre ||7|| prathamā valirgudauṣṭhāt kiyaddūre bhavatītyāha- prathametyādi| prathamā ‘valiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ||7|| tatrāntragudāṅgulivalīścāpi vivṛṇvannāha- tatra sthūlāntrapratibaddhamityādi| pravāhaṇīti prapūrvāt ‘vaha’ prayatne, ityasmāt kartari ṇaṭ| visṛjatīti visarjanī| saṃvṛṇotīti saṃvaraṇī| tāsu kā kiṃ pramāṇeti darśayannāha- tatra romāntebhya ityādi| yavādhyardhaḥ sārdhayavaḥ| etena triyavo'ṅgulaḥ, sārdhena yavenārdhāṅgulatvāt| tatra bhālukiḥ- “tasya valīromamālikā, tasyā uparyadhyardhayavamātro gudauṣṭhaḥ, tasmādūrdhvamaṅgulamātrā prathamā, dvitīyā'dhyardhamaṅgulā, tṛtīyā'pi tathaiva” iti| bhoje'pi- “romāntebhyo yavādhyardhaṃ gudauṣṭhaṃ paricakṣate| gudauṣṭhādaṅgulaṃ caiva prathamāṃ tu valiṃ viduḥ”- iti| tatra gudauṣṭhādardhāṅgulameva gudauṣṭhe'rśasāṃ sambhava iti||5-7| teṣāṃ tu bhaviṣyatāṃ pūrvarūpāṇi- anne'śraddhā kṛcchrāt paktiramlīkā paridāho viṣṭambhaḥ pipāsā sakthisadanamāṭopaḥ kārśyamudgārabāhulyamakṣṇoḥ śvayathurantrakūjanaṃ gudaparikartanamāśaṅkā pāṇḍurogagrahaṇīdoṣaśoṣāṇāṃ ‘grahaṇīdoṣodarāṇāṃ iti pā. kāsaśvāsau balahānirbhramastandrā nidrendriyadaurbalyaṃ ca ||8|| teṣāmityādi| bhaviṣyatāṃ bhavitukāmānām| amlīkā amlodgāraḥ| sakthisadanam ūruglāniḥ, sphuṭanamivetyeke| āṭopa ādhmānam| pāṇḍurogādīnāmāśaṅkā vikalpaḥ| kāsaśvāsau bhramastandrā nidrendriyadaurbalyaṃ ca ‘jāyate’ iti śeṣaḥ||8|| sthānasaṃśraye samprāptirūpe pūrvarūpaṃ darśayannāha- teṣāṃ tu bhaviṣyatāmityādi| indriyadaurbalyamiti cakṣurādyadhiṣṭhitadoṣeṇa tacchaktivyāghātādaśaktipūrvakarūpādigrahaṇam||8|| jāteṣvetānyeva lakṣaṇāni pravyaktatarāṇi bhavanti ||9|| teṣāṃ sāmānyarūpamāha- jāteṣvityādi| etāni pūrvoktāni||9|| tatra mārutāt pariśuṣkāruṇavivarṇāni viṣamamadhyāni kadambapuṣpatuṇḍikerīnāḍīmukulasūcīmukhākṛtīni ‘nāḍīmukha...’ iti pā. ca bhavanti; tairupadrutaḥ saśūlaṃ saṃhatamupaveśyate kaṭīpṛṣṭhapārśvameḍhragudanābhipradeśeṣu cāsya vedanā bhavanti, gulmāṣṭhīlāplīhodarāṇi cāsya tannimittānyeva bhavanti, kṛṣṇatvaṅnakhanayanadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca puruṣo bhavati ||10|| viśiṣṭaṃ rūpamāha- tatretyādi| pariśuṣkāṇi anāsrāvīṇi| aruṇāni īṣadraktāni| vivarṇāni vividhavarṇāni| viṣamamadhyāni nimnonnatamadhyāni, kecidatra ‘viṣamadhyāmāni’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- viṣamāṇi nimnonnatatvena, dhyāmāni dagdheṣṭikādivastuvarṇāni| tuṇḍikerī vanakārpāsikā, tatpuṣpākṛtīni| anye tvatra “tuṇḍikerīnāḍīmukulasūcīmukhasadṛśāni bhavanti” iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- tuṇḍikerī bimbī, tasyā nāḍī nālikā; mukulaṃ puṣpamukulaṃ; sūcīsīvanadravyam; eṣāṃ mukhasadṛśāni bhavanti| upadrutaḥ abhibhūtaḥ| saṃhataṃ ghanam| upaveśyate viṭsargaṃ kāryate| gulmādīni cāsya tannimittānītyupadravakathanam||10|| tato rūpaṃ darśayannāha- tatra mārutādityādi| tatra ‘arśāṃsi nāma jāyante nāsannipatitaistribhiḥ’ iti sarveṣāmeva (sarvajatvaṃ) utkarṣatastvekadoṣajatvam, uktameva tadasakṛt “dravyamekarasaṃ nāsti, na rogo'pyekadoṣajaḥ| yo'dhikastena nirdeśaḥ kriyate rasadoṣayoḥ” iti| pariśuṣkāruṇavarṇāni paritaḥ śuṣkāṇyanāsrāviṇītyarthaḥ| kaphajānyapi ‘na bhidyante na sravanti ca’ iti vacanāccheṣāṇi sravantyeva| viṣamamadhyāni viṣamo nimnonnatatvena madhyo bhāgo yeṣāṃ tāni| vivarṇāni dagdheṣṭakādivastuvarṇāni| kadambapuṣpākṛtīnīti kadambo vṛkṣakadambaḥ, tasya puṣpaṃ yathā kesarakaṇṭakena nirantaraṃ paripuṭitamiva tathā'rśāṃsyapi nirantaratvakparipuṭanena viṣamavisṛtāni| tuṇḍikerī bimbī, tasyā nāḍī nālikā, mukulaṃ puṣpamukulaṃ, sūcī sevanadravyam, eṣāṃ mukhākṛtisadṛśānīti anena pratanumukhānītyuktam| gulmādīni cāsya tannimittānītyupadravakathanam| kṛṣṇaśabdastvagādibhirvarṇāntaiḥ saha pratyekamabhisambadhyate| evaṃ pittaje'pi pītaśabdaḥ, evaṃ śvetaśabdaḥ śleṣmajeṣu||10|| pittānnīlāgrāṇi tanūni visarpīṇi pītāvabhāsāni yakṛtprakāśāni śukajihvāsaṃsthānāni yavamadhyāni jalaukovakrasadṛśāni praklinnāni ca bhavanti; tairupadrutaḥ sadāhaṃ sarudhiramatisāryate, jvaradāhapipāsāmūrcchāścāsyopadravā bhavanti, pītatvaṅnakhanayanadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca puruṣo bhavati ||11|| pittādityādi| visarpīṇi prasaraṇaśīlāni| saṃsthānamākāraḥ| yavamadhyānīti pīnamadhyāni mūlāgrayostanūni| praklinnāni kledasrāvīṇi||11|| pittajāni yavamadhyānīti pīnamadhyāni| śukajihvāsaṃsthānāni śukajihvāgratanūni| jalaukovakrasadṛśāni bhinnamukhatvena sūkṣmarandhravanmukhāni| praklinnāni kledasrāvīṇi||11|| śleṣmajāni śvetāni mahāmūlāni sthirāṇi vṛttāni snigdhāni pāṇḍūni karīrapanasāsthigostanākārāṇi, na bhidyante na sravanti kaṇḍūbahulāni ca bhavanti; tairupadrutaḥ saśleṣmāṇamanalpaṃ māṃsadhāvanaprakāśamatisāryate, śophaśītajvarārocakāvipākaśirogauravāṇi cāsya tannimittānyeva bhavanti, śuklatvaṅnakhanayanadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca puruṣo bhavati ||12|| śleṣmajānītyādi| sthirāṇi kaṭhināni| pāṇḍūni dhūsarāṇi| karīro marudeśātipravṛddho vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ, panaso bahiḥ- kaṇṭakiphalaḥ ‘kaṭahala’ iti loke, tasya phalasadṛśāni| analpaṃ bahu| śītajvaraḥ śītapradhānajvaraḥ||12|| kaphajāni mahāmūlāni na pittajavattanumūlāni| sthirāṇi kaṭhināni| na bhidyānte na sravanti raktajavat| māṃsadhāvanaṃ sāndramāṃsakṣālanodakaṃ, tatprakāśaṃ tatsadṛśam| śītajvaraḥ śītapradhāno jvaraḥ||12|| raktajāni nyagrodhaprarohavidrumakākaṇantikāphalasadṛśāni ‘… phalānyatamavarṇasaṃsthānāni’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ pittalakṣaṇāni ca, yadā'vagāḍhapurīṣaprapīḍitāni bhavanti tadā'tyarthaṃ duṣṭamanalpamasṛk sahasā visṛjanti, tasya cātipravṛttau śoṇitātiyogopadravā bhavanti ||13|| raktajānītyādi| nyagrodhapraroho vaṭaprarohaḥ, vidrumaḥ pravālaḥ, kākaṇantikā guñjā cirihiṇṭikā’ iti loke, kākādanītyapare| cakāreṇānubandhabhūtavātakapharūpamanuktamapi samuccīyate| śoṇitātiyogopadravā ākṣepakādayaḥ||13|| raktajānītyādi| nyagrodho vaṭaḥ, tasya prarohaḥ; eṣāmanyatamavarṇasaṃsthānāni ekatamavarṇāni, ekatamasaṃsthānāni| pittalakṣaṇāni ceti āgneyatve raktapittasya caikatvāt| cakāreṇānubandhabhūtavātakapharūpamanuktamapi samuccīyate| taduktaṃ raktārśaḥsu carake- “tatrānubandho dvividhaḥ śleṣmaṇo mārutasya ca| viḍ bhavet kaṭhinaṃ rūkṣaṃ” (ca. ci. 14) ityādi| yavarūpamanuktanirdiṣṭaṃ draṣṭavyam| yavamadhyādayo dharmāḥ saviśeṣaṇāścātisārajvarādayaścopadravā atideśenaiva nirdiṣṭā draṣṭavyāḥ| atyarthaduṣṭamanubandhabhūtavātādidoṣadūṣaṇakṛtakṛṣṇādivarṇam| śoṇitātiyogopadravā ākṣepakādayaḥ||13|| sannipātajāni sarvadoṣalakṣaṇayuktāni ‘sarvalakṣaṇāni yuktāni’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ syāt||14|| sarvadoṣalakṣaṇayuktānīti “sarveṣāṃ cārśaṃsāṃ yāni lakṣaṇāni” iti jejjhaṭaḥ; gayadāsastu ‘sannipātajāni sarvalakṣaṇāni’ iti paṭhati, vyakhyānayati ca- “sarveṣāṃ vātādīnāṃ lakṣaṇāni svabhāvakarmabhūtāni yeṣu tāni tathā” iti||14|| sannipātajāni sarvalakṣaṇānīti nātra sarveṣāṃ vātādīnāṃ lakṣaṇāni, evamasandehārthaṃ ‘tridoṣaliṅgāni’ ityevaṃ brūyāt; kiñca ‘samudāyibhyo'nanyaḥ samudāyaḥ’ ityanena nyāyena saṅkhyābhedaśca na prāpnoti, saṅkhyābhedahetorvātādeḥ kāraṇasya lakṣaṇabhūtatvena dharmāṇāmapyabhedāt| bhedo hi bhedavatāṃ kāraṇabhedādviruddhadharmādhyāsācca| tena sarveṣāṃ vātādīnāṃ lakṣaṇāni svabhāvakarmabhūtāni yeṣu tāni sahajāni| yadāha- teṣāṃ doṣata eva prasādhanamiti| yuktāni samāhitāni, ‘yuja’ samādhau ityasmāt prayogaḥ| atraiva carakaḥ- “sarvo hetustridoṣāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ sahajaiḥ samam”- (ca. ci. 14) iti| upadravā apyeṣāṃ sahajānāmiva, atrāpi teṣāṃ sadbhāvāt, anyathā lakṣaṇasāmānyaṃ na syāt| upadravāṇāmapi hi paricchedahetutvāllakṣaṇānīva na tu lakṣaṇānyeva, atrāpi teṣāṃ sadbhāvāt; ata eva ‘tairupadrutaḥ’ iti lakṣaṇebhyaḥ pṛthagupādānamupadravāṇām||14|| sahajāni duṣṭaśoṇitaśukranimittāni, teṣāṃ doṣata eva prasādhanaṃ karttavyam, viśeṣataścaitāni durdarśanāni paruṣāṇi pāṃsūni ‘pāṇḍūni’ iti pā. dāruṇānyantarmukhāni; tairupadrutaḥ kṛśo'lpabhuk sirāsantatagātro'lpaprajaḥ kṣīṇaretāḥ kṣāmasvaraḥ krodhano'lpāgniprāṇaḥ ‘alpāgniḥ’ iti pā. paramalasaśca, tathā ghrāṇaśiro'kṣināsāśravaṇarogī, satatamantrakūjāṭopahṛdayopalepārocakaprabhṛtibhiḥ pīḍyate ||15|| śarīreṇa saha jātānāmarśasāṃ doṣebhyo bhinnaṃ hetuṃ darśayannāha- sahajānītyādi| duṣṭaśoṇitaśukranimittānīti garbhagudārambhakamātraṃ bījaṃ duṣṭaṃ na sarvaṃ, sarvaduṣṭatve hi prajotpattireva na syāt| ‘teṣāṃ doṣata eva prasādhanaṃ kartavyamiti yena doṣeṇa yasya ‘yat’ iti pā. śukraśoṇitaṃ dūṣitaṃ bhavettasya doṣasya lakṣaṇavarṇavedanākṛtibhiḥ prasādhanaṃ vijñānam’ ityeke; anye tu ‘doṣata iti doṣaliṅgaṃ samīkṣya prasādhanaṃ cikitsā’ ityāhuḥ| durdarśanāni duḥkhena dṛśyante, antarvidradhivadityarthaḥ| pāṃsūni dhūsarāṇi| dāruṇāni atiduḥkhakarāṇi||15|| śarīreṇa sahajātānāṃ doṣebhyo bhinnaṃ hetuṃ darśayannāha- sahajānītyādi| gudavalyārambhakaduṣṭaśukraśoṇitabhāgabījānītyarthaḥ| yadāha carakaḥ- “tatra bīje gudavalibījabhāga upataptaḥ sahajānāmarśasāṃ hetuḥ” (ca. ci. 14) iti| ata eva janmanyapratibandhaḥ, anyathā kathametacchukraśoṇitaṃ sakalāvayavaduṣṭaṃ garbhajananāyālaṃ syāt| anye punarāhuḥ- “aviśiṣṭaduṣṭaśoṇitavacanena samudāyaduṣṭirabhipretā| viśeṣeṇa tu gudavalībījabhāge eva, na ca sarvaduṣṭīnāṃ sarvopaghātaśaktayaḥ| evaṃ hi sarvāṅgagatadoṣamadhumehiśoṣaprabhṛtīnāmapatyāni na syureva.... tatraivaṃ “jātaḥ pramehī madhumehinā vā” (ca. ci. 6) iti carakavacanāt| madhumehinaśca sarvāṅgaduṣṭiḥ; yaduktaṃ- “kṛtsnaṃ śarīraṃ niṣpīḍya medomajjavasāyutaḥ| adhaḥ prakramate vāyustenāsādhyāstu vātajāḥ” (ni. 7) iti| na ca sarvāḥ sarvāṅgagataduṣṭayaḥ puṃsāmapatyavighātakāḥ, vātādiprakṛtiṣvapi sarvāṅgārambhakasya bījasya vātādiduṣṭāvapyapatyadarśanāt| tatra ca sakalameva duṣṭaṃ śukraśoṇitaṃ, duṣṭavātādiprakṛtikānāṃ sphuṭitakaracaraṇāde rūkṣālpaśmaśrukeśādeśca sarvāṅgavikārasyopalambhāt| sahajārśaḥsu na sarvāṅgavikāropalambha iti cet; na, “kṛśaḥ sirāsantatagātraḥ kṣīṇaretā” iti rasādiśukrāntadhātukṣayāt, tathā ‘ghrāṇāsyaśirokṣiśravaṇarogī’ tathā ‘kṣāmasvara’ ityādinā sarvāṅgavikāropalambhāt| tathā carake'pi- “kṣāmabhinnasaktajarjarasvaraḥ” (ca. ci. 14) iti| anena sakalavikalatvenopalambhaḥ| carake ‘krodhanaḥ’ ityanena, svatantre ‘pradhyānaparaḥ’ ityanena ca cittaceṣṭāvikṛtiḥ| ‘paramalasaśca’ iti kāyaceṣṭāvikṛtiḥ| “tadevaṃ sakalagātrāvayavagataiva sahajārśaḥsvalpaśukraśoṇitayorduṣṭirastyeva, viśeṣeṇa tu gudavalibījabhāge” iti| teṣāṃ liṅgaṃ cikitsitopayogi darśayannāha- teṣāṃ doṣata evetyādi| yena doṣeṇa śukraśoṇitagena gudavalibhāgo dūṣitastasya doṣasya svabhāvakāryabhūtavarṇanidānākṛtibhiḥ prasādhanaṃ vijñānamityeke| anye tu “doṣata iti lyablope pañcamī, tena doṣaliṅgaṃ samīkṣya prasādhanaṃ cikitsā” ityāhuḥ, liṅgajñānasya cikitsārthatvādeva| idānīṃ vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyena doṣadūṣyarāśeranyatvādviśiṣṭamapyatra liṅgaṃ darśayannāha- viśeṣato durdarśanānītyādi| sāmānyataḥ sarvārśāṃsi vātādivarṇavedanāsaṃsthānādisamānāni viśeṣāt punardurdarśanādīni| sahajatvena vidradhivanmāṃsādyantaravi(pra)śiṣṭatvāt pāyvantargatāni duḥkhena dṛśyante| ataḥ sparśasukhānīti| bhedāśrāvavānnaro yeṣāṃ(?); bhedasrāve cātra kathamiti cet vātajeṣu ‘pariśuṣkāṇi’ iti viśeṣaṇāt, kaphajeṣu ‘nāvabhidyante na sravanti’ iti vacanāccheṣeṣvārdratvaṃ bhedasrāvau cāvagantavyau| tena sarveṣāmevāpākitvaṃ, tadeva kathamiti cet? medobāhulyāt; yaduktaṃ carake- “teṣāṃ punaradhiṣṭhānaṃ medo māṃsaṃ tvak ca” (ca. ci. 14) iti| raktajānāmāgneyatvena pāka iti cet? na, raktārbudavadatrāpi medaso'tirekāt||15|| bhavati cātra- bāhyamadhyavalisthānāṃ pratikuryādbhiṣagvaraḥ | antarvalisamutthānāṃ pratyākhyāyācaret kriyām ||16|| sthānāśrayaṃ sādhyāditvaṃ darśayannāha- bhavati cātretyādi| antarvaliḥ abhyantaravaliḥ| pratyākhyāya asādhyānyetānyarśāṃsīti nirākṛtya||16|| tatrārśasāṃ caturvidhaḥ sādhyayāpyatvādāvupādhibhedaḥ- sthānaṃ, doṣāḥ, janma, kālaśceti| tatra sthānaṃ bāhyādivaliḥ, doṣāḥ- ekadvitridoṣajādi, janma tu sahajādi; kālaḥ punaḥ parisaṃvatsarādi| upadravāsādhyatā'vāraṇīye- “tṛṣṇārocakamūrcchārtaṃ” (sū. 33) ityādi| tatra sthānāśrayaṃ sādhyatvaṃ darśayannāha- bāhyamadhyavalisthānāmityādi| tatra bāhyamadhyavalijānāṃ gudamarmapratyāsannatvāt kṛcchrasādhyatā dvidoṣajatvācca; abhyantaravalijānāṃ tvasādhyatā gudamarmapratyāsannatvāt tridoṣajatvācceti carakāśayaḥ||16|| prakupitāstu doṣā meḍhramabhiprapannā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya kaṇḍūṃ janayanti, tataḥ kaṇḍūyanāt kṣataṃ samupajāyate, tasmiṃśca kṣate duṣṭamāṃsajāḥ prarohāḥ picchilarudhirasrāviṇo jāyante kūrcakino'bhyantaramupariṣṭādvā, te tu śepho vināśayantyupaghnanti ca puṃstvaṃ; yonimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilarudhirasrāviṇaśchatrākārān karīrāñjanayanti, te tu yonimupaghnantyārtavaṃ ca; nābhimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilān gaṇḍūpadamukhasadṛśān karīrāñjanayanti; ta evordhvamāgatāḥ śrotrākṣighrāṇavadaneṣvarśāṃsyupanirvartayanti; tatra karṇajeṣu bādhiryaṃ śūlaṃ pūtikarṇatā ca, netrajeṣu vartmāvarodho vedanā srāvo darśananāśaśca, ghrāṇajeṣu pratiśyāyo'timātraṃ kṣavathuḥ kṛcchrocchvāsatā pūtinasyaṃ sānunāsikavākyatvaṃ śiroduḥkhaṃ ca; vakrajeṣu kaṇṭhauṣṭhatālūnāmanyatamasmiṃstairgadgadavākyatā rasājñānaṃ mukharogāśca bhavanti ||17|| meḍhrādiṣvarśāṃsyāha- prakupitāstvityādi| abhiprapannā āśritāḥ| kūrcakinaḥ sūkṣmadīrghāṅkurasantāninaḥ| abhyantaramiti maṇau| upariṣṭāditi bāhyacarmaṇi| puṃstvaṃ śukraṃ puṃścihnaṃ ca| yonimabhiprapannā ityādi abhiprapannā doṣā iti sambandhaḥ| karīrān aṅkurān| nābhimabhiprapannā ityādi doṣā ityatrāpi ‘ityuttaratrāpi’ iti pā. sambadhyate| ta eva doṣā ityarthaḥ| upanirvartayanti janayantītyarthaḥ| tatretyādi| vartmāvarodha iti vartma akṣipuṭaḥ| ghrāṇajeṣvityādi| kṣavathuḥ chikkā| vakrajeṣvityādi| anyatamasmin ekatamasmin sthāne ‘utpanneṣvarśaḥsu ‘sthāneṣvarśaḥsu’ iti pā. ’ iti śeṣaḥ||17|| sthānāntareṣvapyanyairabhyupagatamarśastvamaṅgīkṛtya tatrārśāṃsi nirdiśannāha- prakupitāstvityādi| adhogatā eva meḍhramabhiprapannāḥ| kūrcakinaḥ sūkṣmadīrghāṅkurasantāninaḥ| abhyantaramiti maṇau| upariṣṭāditi bāhyacarmaṇi| upaghnanti ca puṃstvaṃ śukram| adhogatā eva yonimabhiprapannāḥ kandākārān karīrānupajanayantīti sambandhaḥ| ūrdhvamāgatāḥ ‘doṣāḥ’ iti vākyaśeṣaḥ, ghrāṇādiṣvarśāṃsyupanayanti| carake'pyetadastyadhiṣṭhānamarśasāmuktaṃ; tathāhi- “kecidbhūyāṃsameva deśamupadiśantyarśasāṃ galamukhanāsākarṇākṣivartmānitvak ca” (ca. ci. 14) iti||17|| vyānastu prakupitaḥ śleṣmāṇaṃ parigṛhya bahiḥsthirāṇi kīlavadarśāṃsi nirvartayati, tāni carmakīlānyarśāṃsītyācakṣate ||18|| tvagadhiṣṭhānameva carmakīlākhyamarśo darśayannāha- vyānastvityādi| bahiḥ gudauṣṭhādbahiḥ; anye tu ‘bahiḥśabdenānyatrāpi’ iti kathayanti| kīlavat śaṅkutulyānītyarthaḥ||18|| tvaggatameva carmakīlākhyamarśo darśayannāha- vyānastvityādi| śleṣmāṇaṃ parigṛhyeti samprāptiḥ| bahiḥ tvaco bahiḥ, ‘bahirgudauṣṭhāt’ ityeke| anye tu “vyānasya sarvatvagadhiṣṭhānatvādadhogatadoṣakṛtārśassu pūrvamakīrtanāt pūrvamadha-ūrdhvagatadoṣakṛtārśasāṃ kīrtitatvena tiryaggatadoṣārabdhatvād gudauṣṭhādbahiranyatrāpi” ityācakṣate||18|| bhavanti cātra- teṣu kīleṣu nistodo mārutenopajāyate | śleṣmaṇā tu savarṇatvaṃ granthitvaṃ ca vinirdiśet ||19|| pittaśoṇitajaṃ raukṣyaṃ ‘kṛṣṇaraktatvaṃ snigdhatā tathā’ iti pā. kṛṣṇatvaṃ ślakṣṇatā tathā | samudīrṇakharatvaṃ carmakīlasya lakṣaṇam ||20|| teṣāṃ carmakīlānāṃ doṣaliṅgamāha- bhavanti cātretyādi| savarṇatvamiti śleṣmaṇaḥ samānavarṇatetyarthaḥ| granthitvaṃ granthibhāvaḥ| pittetyādi| teṣu carmakīleṣu| raukṣyamityādi pittaśoṇitajaṃ vinirdiśet| samudīrṇakharatvam atīva kaṭhinatvam| carmakīlasya lakṣaṇamiti etadvātādidoṣabhedataścarmakīlasya lakṣaṇamuktam| keciccarmakīlānāṃ doṣaliṅgaṃ na paṭhanti||19-20|| teṣāṃ carmakīlānāṃ doṣaliṅgaṃ kecidadhīyate- teṣu kīleṣu nistoda ityādi||19-20|| arśasāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vyāsāduktaṃ sāmānyatastu ‘durnāmnāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ hyetaduktaṃ saṅkṣepatastu’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ syāt yat | tatsarvaṃ prāgvinirdiṣṭātsādhayedbhiṣajāṃ varaḥ ||21|| idānīṃ sarveṣāmeva meḍhrādijānāṃ vātādilakṣaṇamatideśena nirdiśannāha- arśasāmityādi| arśasāṃ meḍhrādijānāṃ vātādidoṣalakṣaṇaṃ vinā yat saṅkṣepato lakṣaṇamuktaṃ tat sarvaṃ sādhayet jānīyāt cikitsedvā| kathamityāha- prāgvinirdiṣṭāditi; “prāk pūrvaṃ vyāsena pratyekaṃ vātādijārśolakṣaṇamuktaṃ vīkṣyetyarthaḥ” iti gayadāsācāryaḥ; anye tu “saṅkṣepataḥ ṣoḍhā, vyāsato vistareṇa, prāgvinirdiṣṭāt pañcadaśadhā prasarāt sādhayet” iti manyante||21|| idānīṃ sarveṣāmeva meḍhrādijānāṃ carmakīlākhyānāṃ vātādidoṣalakṣaṇamatideśena nirdiśannāha- durnāmnāmityādi| durnāmnāṃ meḍhrādijānāmarśasāṃ saṅkṣepato lakṣaṇaṃ yaduktaṃ vātādidoṣalakṣaṇaṃ vinā sāmānyalakṣaṇamātramabhihitaṃ, tat sādhayejjānīyāt, cikitsecceti cārthaḥ| prāgvinirdiṣṭāditi lyablope pañcamīti kecit| prāgvinirdiṣṭāditi sūtrasthānoditaṃ pratyekaṃ vātādilakṣaṇaṃ vīkṣyetyarthaḥ||21|| arśaḥsu dṛśyate rūpaṃ yadā doṣadvayasya ‘vai doṣayordvayoḥ iti tā. tu | saṃsargaṃ taṃ vijānīyāt saṃsargaḥ sa ca ṣaḍvidhaḥ ||22|| idānīṃ ṣaḍvidheṣvevārśaḥsvata ūrdhvaṃ saṃsargamauṣadhakalpanārthaṃ darśayannāha- arśaḥsvityādi| saṃsargaḥ sa ca ṣaḍvidha iti vātapitte, vātaśleṣmāṇau, pittaśleṣmāṇau, vātaśoṇite, pittaśoṇite śleṣmaśoṇite, evaṃ saṃsargaḥ ṣaḍvidhaḥ| sa ca sūtrasthānoktavraṇavedanālakṣaṇādavagantavyaḥ ‘sūtrasthānoktavarṇavedanālakṣaṇāt’ iti pā.||22|| idānīṃ prakṛtisamasamavetasaṃyogena ṣaḍvidheṣvevārśaḥsvata ūrdhvaṃ saṃsargamauṣadhakalpanārthaṃ darśayannāha- arśaḥsvityādi| sa cātroktapratyekavātādyarśasāṃ liṅgādavagantavyaḥ||22|| tridoṣāṇyalpaliṅgāni yāpyāni tu vinirdiśet | dvandvajāni dvitīyāyāṃ valau yānyāśritāni ca ||23|| kṛcchrasādhyāni tānyāhuḥ parisaṃvatsarāṇi ca | sannipātasamutthāni sahajāni tu varjayet ||24|| idānīṃ yāpyakṛcchrasādhyāsādhyānyarśāṃsi darśayannāha- tridoṣāṇītyādi| dvandvajāni dvidoṣotthāni, tānyapi yāpyānītyarthaḥ| parisaṃvatsarāṇīti paritaḥ saṃvatsaramabhivyāpya sthitāni kṛcchrasādhyānītyarthaḥ| kecit ‘sannipātasamutthāni’ ityādau kṛtvā paṭhanti; sa ca pāṭhaḥ samagro'darśanānna likhitaḥ||23-24|| idānīṃ doṣajanmakāladeśakṛtamasādhyādibhedaṃ darśayannāha- sannipātasamutthānītyādi| janmanā saha jātāni sahajāni| deśakṛtaṃ tu ‘dvitīyāyāṃ balau yānyāśritāni tu| kṛcchrasādhyāni tānyāhuḥ’ iti| parisaṃvatsarāṇi ceti paritaḥ saṃvatsaramabhivyāpyāvasthitānīti kālakṛtaṃ kṛcchratvam| tridoṣāṇyalpaliṅgāni yāpyānīti doṣakṛtaṃ yāpyatvam||23-24|| sarvāḥ syurvalayo yeṣāṃ durnāmabhirupadrutāḥ | taistu pratihato vāyurapānaḥ sannivartate ||25|| tato vyānena saṅgamya jyotirmṛdnāti ‘jyotirasya pramardati’ iti tā. dehinām ||26|| sarvavalivyāpināmarśasāṃ pañcātmakasyāpyagnermahānarthakaratvaṃ darśayannāha- sarvā ityādi| yeṣāṃ dehinām| durnāmabhiḥ arśobhiḥ| taistu arśobhirityarthaḥ| apāno vāyuriti sambandhaḥ| sannivartate sthitiṃ badhnāti na niḥsaratītyarthaḥ| saṅgamya militvā| jyotiḥ pañcātmakamagniṃ, mṛdnāti mandīkaroti| ayaṃ copadravaḥ, prāyeṇa sahajeṣvarśaḥsu jñeyaḥ||25-26|| idānīṃ pratyekaṃ pañcātmakānāṃ vātapittakaphānāṃ prakopayitṛtvāt pañcātmakasyāgnerupaghātakaratvācca mahānarthakaratvaṃ darśayannāha- sarvāḥ syurvalayo yoṣāmityādi| sarvatra sarvavalivyāptirityūrdhvamapahato'pānaḥ sannivartate| ata eva pittakaphābhyāṃ pañcātmakābhyāṃ sarvāṅgagatavyānenāpi saha saṅgamya saṅgato bhūtvā jyotiḥ pañcātmakamagniṃ mṛdnātīti||25-26|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne'rśonidānaṃ nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||2|| iti śrīḍalhaṇācāryaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nidānasthāne dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ||2|| iti sauśrute śalyatantre śrīgayadāsaviracitāyāṃ nyāyacandrikāyāṃ pañjikāyāmarśonidānam||2||
aśmarīnidānam athāto'śmarīṇāṃ nidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athetyādi| nidānaṃ hetulakṣaṇanirdeśaḥ||1-2|| athārśonidānānantaramaśmarīnidānārambhaḥ vātavyādhāveva ‘vātaviṇmūtrarodhānīm’ (ni. 1) iti arśonidāne'rśasāṃ viḍvātarodhināmuktyā mūtranirodhakameva vyādhimavaśiṣṭatvādadhogatavyādhyupakramācca mahāvyādhisāmānyācca||1-2|| catasro'śmaryo bhavanti; śleṣmādhiṣṭhānāḥ; tadyathā- śleṣmaṇā, vātena, pittena, śukreṇa ceti ||3|| catasra ityādi| catasro'śmaryo bhavantīti chedaḥ| tisra eva śleṣmādhiṣṭhānāḥ, śukrāśmarī tu śukrādhiṣṭhānā; anye tu śukrāśmaryapi śleṣmādhiṣṭhānaiva, ‘śukraṃ tu saumyaṃ’ (śā. 3) iti vacanāt| śleṣmādhiṣṭhānāḥ śleṣmopādānakāraṇāḥ, śleṣmāṇamupādāya bhavantītyarthaḥ| catasro'śmaryo bhavantītyasya vivaraṇaṃ kurvannāha- tadyathetyādi||3|| catasro'śmarya iti prāgeva saṅkhyāpraṇayanaṃ saṅkhyāyā hetuliṅgacikitsopayogitvāt| śleṣmādhiṣṭhānāḥ śleṣmopādānakāraṇāḥ; taduktaṃ- “saṃhantyāpo yathā divyā māruto'gniśca vaidyutaḥ| tadvadbalāsaṃ bastisthamūṣmā saṃhanti sānilaḥ||” iti; tathā śukrāśmaryāṃ śukramevopādanakāraṇamiti na sarvāḥ śleṣmādhiṣṭhānāḥ; tatraike “samudāye vihitaṃ kvacidekadeśe na vartate; yathā “halṅyābbhyo dīrghāt sutisyapṛktaṃ hal” (pā. a. 6/1/68) ityatra dīrghāditi ṅyāporeva viśeṣaṇaṃ na halaḥ, asambhavāt| tathā'trāpi tisṛṣu doṣajāsu śleṣmādhiṣṭhānā iti viśeṣaṇaṃ na śukrāśmaryāḥ, asambhavāt”| anye tu “sā'pi śleṣmādhiṣṭhānaiva, śukraṃ saumyaṃ” (śā. 3) iti vacanāt| catasro'śmarya ityasya vivaraṇaṃ kurvannāha- kaphenetyādi| kaphasyātra prādhānyaṃ darśayituṃ prathamaṃ kapheneti kṛtaṃ, kaphopādānakāraṇatvāt kaphaprābalyataiva; ata evāditastisro doṣajāḥ||3|| tatrāsaṃśodhanaśīlasyāpathyakāriṇaḥ ‘tatrāpathyasevinaḥ śleṣmā mūtreṇa saṃsṛṣṭvā'nupraviśya bastimaśmarīṃ janayati’ iti tā. prakupitaḥ śleṣmā mūtrasampṛkto'nupraviśya bastimaśmarīṃ janayati ||4|| tāsāṃ samprāptiṃ darśayannāha- tatretyādi| mūtrasampṛkto mūtreṇa sahitaḥ||4|| tāsāṃ sthānasaṃśrayalakṣaṇāṃ samprāptiṃ darśayannāha- tatrāpathyakāriṇāmityādi| mūtrasampṛ(sa)kta iti mūtreṇa sahitaḥ mūtreṇaiva saha pravṛtto na gacchati||4|| tāsāṃ ‘tatra jvaro bastipīḍā'rocakomūtrakṛcchraṃ bastiśirasi vedanā śephasi muṣkayośca bastagandhi mūtraṃ ca sāmānyaṃ pūrvarūpaṃ sarvāsāmeva’ iti tā. pūrvarūpāṇi- jvaro bastipīḍārocakau mūtrakṛcchraṃ bastiśiromuṣkaśephasāṃ vedanā kṛcchrāvasādo ‘kṛcchrājjvarāvasādau’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ paṭhati, ‘kṛcchrānmūtrakṛcchrāddhetorbastiśiraḥprabhṛtīnāṃ vedaneti sambandhaḥ’ iti ca vyākhyānayati bastagandhitvaṃ mūtrasyeti ||5|| yathāsvavedanāvarṇaṃ duṣṭaṃ sāndramathāvilam | pūrvarūpe'śmanaḥ kṛcchrānmūtraṃ sṛjati mānavaḥ ayaṃ ślokastāḍapatrapustake na paṭhyate||6|| tāsāṃ pūrvarūpamāha- tāsāmityādi| bastiśiraḥ mūtrāśayoparitano bhāgaḥ, muṣkaḥ aṇḍaṃ, śephaḥ puṃścihnam| kṛcchrāvasādo kaṣṭayuktā'ṅgaglāniḥ| bastigandhitvaṃ bṛhattamacchagalagandhitvam| yathāsvaṃ doṣānatikrameṇa, vedanā varṇaśca yasmin mūtre tattathā| duṣṭaṃ vātādibhiḥ| āvilaṃ kaluṣam| aśmanaḥ aśmaryāḥ||5-6|| sthānasaṃśrayānantaraṃ pūrvarūpaṃ darśayannāha- tāsāṃ pūrvarūpāṇi bhaviṣyantīnāmityādi| anye'tra bastagandhitvaṃ pūrvarūpe paṭhanti; tatra bṛhattamacchagalasyeva gandho'syeti upamānārthe in samāsāntaḥ| anye tu pūrvarūpe'muṃ ślokaṃ paṭhanti- “yathāsvavedanāvarṇaṃ duṣṭaṃ sāndramathāvilam| pūrvarūpe'śmanaḥ kṛcchrānmūtraṃ sṛjati mānavaḥ” iti||5-6|| atha jātāsu nābhibastisevanīmehaneṣvanyatamasmin mehato vedanā mūtradhārāsaṅgaḥ sarudhiramūtratā mūtravikiraṇaṃ gomedakaprakāśamatyāvilaṃ ‘anāvilaṃ’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ sasikataṃ visṛjati; dhāvanalaṅghanaplavanapṛṣṭhayānoṣṇādhvagamanaiścāsya vedanā bhavanti ayaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇapāṭhastāḍapatrapustake na paṭhyate||7|| atha sarvāsāmapi sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇamāha- athetyādi| jātāsviti sarvāsvapyaśmarīṣu| saṅgo nirodhaḥ| mūtravikiraṇamiti vikiraṇaṃ vikṣepa itaścetaśca gamanam| gomedako maṇiḥ pītaḥ| sasikataṃ vālukāsahitaṃ, visṛjati vimuñcati, ‘mūtraṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ| laṅghanaṃ parikhādīnāṃ, plavanaṃ prataraṇam, uṣṇagamanaṃ gharmagamanam, adhvagamanaṃ dīrghamārgagamanam||7|| atha jātāsu vedaneti śleṣmaśothavātapittajanitāḥ| mūtradhārāsaṅgo'śmaryā mūtramārganirodhāt| sarudhiramūtratā'śmaryā mūtramārgasya kṣatatvāt| mūtravikiraṇaṃ tathaiva mūtramārgaikadeśanirodhāt| aśmanaḥ samānāmaśmarīmāhuḥ| taduktaṃ bhojena- “kaphapittānilāḥ śukraṃ sirābhirbastimāgatāḥ| ghanatāṃ yānti pittena śoṣyamāṇāḥ savāyunā|| lipyamānāḥ punardoṣaiḥ saṃhatāniladūṣitāḥ| tulyatāmaśmanā yānti tasmāttāmaśmarīṃ viduḥ” iti||7|| tatra ‘tatrātyarthaṃ śleṣmalamannamabhyasataḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ śleṣmāśmarī śleṣmalamannamabhyavaharato'tyarthamupalipyādhaḥ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya sroto niruṇaddhi, tasya mūtrapratighātāddālyate bhidyate nistudyata iva ca bastirguruḥ śītaśca bhavati; aśmarī cātra śvetā snigdhā mahatī kukkuṭāṇḍapratīkāśā madhūkapuṣpavarṇā vā bhavati, tāṃ ślaiṣmikīmiti vidyāt ||8|| idānīṃ śleṣmādyaśmarīṇāṃ pratyekaṃ viśiṣṭalakṣaṇamāha- tatretyādi| śleṣmalamannamabhyavaharataḥ puṃsaḥ śleṣmāśmarī sroto niruṇaddhīti sambandhaḥ| upalipya navaghaṭapaṅkanyāyena| adhiṣṭhāya āśritya| dālyate viśīryata iva sphuṭatīvetyarthaḥ| bhidyate vidīryata iva| nistudyate sūcibhiriva||8|| aśmaryāḥ sāmānyalakṣaṇamabhidhāya doṣeṇa viśiṣṭaṃ darśayannāha- atyarthaśleṣmalamityādi| atyarthaśleṣmakāraṇaṃ samaśanādhyaśanādi| upalipya navaghaṭapaṅkanyāyena| gurutvādadhaḥ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya kālāntareṇa navaghaṭapaṅkanyāyenaiva| evameva vātapittāśmaryorvṛddhiryathoktaśabdenoktā| bastimukhamiti vacanāddoṣo'yaṃ gurutvenādhogāmī bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya tiṣṭhati| dālyate ityādāvivaśabdo luptanirdiṣṭo draṣṭavyaḥ||8|| pittayutastu śleṣmā saṅghātamupagamya yathoktāṃ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya sroto niruṇaddhi, tasya mūtrapratīghātādūṣyate cūṣyate dahyate pacyata iva bastiruṣṇavātaśca bhavati; aśmarī cātra saraktā pītāvabhāsā kṛṣṇā bhallātakāsthipratimā madhuvarṇā vā bhavati, tāṃ paittikīmiti vidyāt ||9|| pittayutastvityādi| pittayutaḥ śleṣmā sroto niruṇaddhīti sambandhaḥ| saṅghātamupagamya kāṭhinyaṃ prāpyetyarthaḥ| tasya puruṣasya| mūtrapratīghātāt mūtranirodhāt| ūṣyate samīpāgninaivopatapyate| cūṣyate ākṛṣyata iva| dahyate iva kakṣāgnineva| pacyata iva kṣāreṇeva, utkvāthyata ivetyeke| uṣṇavāta uttaratantre paṭhito mūtrarogaḥ| saraktā īṣadraktā||9|| pittaśmarīlakṣaṇe ūṣyata iti samīpāgnita ivopatapyate| dahyata iva dahyate sākṣādagnineva| pacyate kṣāreṇeva| uṣṇavātaścāsyeti uṣṇavāto mūtrāghātapaṭhitaḥ- “vyāyāmādhvātapaiḥ” (u. ta. 58) ityādinā| saraktā īṣadraktā, upasarjanatvāt sahārthasya, sakṣāramiti yathā||9|| vātayutastu śleṣmā saṅghātamupagamya yathoktāṃ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya sroto niruṇaddhi, tasya mūtrapratīghātāttīvrā vedanā bhavati, tadā'tyarthaṃ pīḍyamāno dantān khādati, nābhiṃ pīḍayati, meḍhraṃ pramṛdnāti, pāyuṃ spṛśati, viśardhate, vidahati, vātamūtrapurīṣāṇi kṛcchreṇa cāsya mehato niḥsaranti; aśmarī cātra śyāvā paruṣā viṣamā kharā kadambapuṣpavatkaṇṭakācitā bhavati, tāṃ vātikīmiti vidyāt ||10|| vātayutastvityādi| atrāpi pūrvavat sambandhaḥ| dantān khādati parasparaṃ dantapīḍanaṃ karoti| viśardhate gudena kutsitaṃ śabdaṃ karoti; kecit ‘viśardhate’ ityatra ‘vivardhate’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca-meḍhraṃ vimardanād vivardhata ityarthaḥ| vidahati vidāhayuktaṃ meḍhraṃ bhavati| mehato muñcata ityarthaḥ| kharā kaṭhinā||10|| vātayuktastu śleṣmetyādinā vātāśmarī| viśardhate gudena kutsitaśabdaṃ karoti| kecididaṃ na paṭhanti| vātādayaśca pramehato'pi kṛcchreṇa nissaranti, vātasyātyarthapīḍākāritvāt||10|| prāyeṇaitāstisro'śmaryo divāsvapnasamaśanādhyaśanaśītasnigdhagurumadhurāhārapriyatvādviśeṣeṇa bālānāṃ bhavanti; teṣāmevālpabastikāyatvādanupacitamāṃsatvācca ‘amāṃsopacayācca’ iti tā. basteḥ sukhagrahaṇāharaṇā bhavanti | mahatāṃ tu śukrāśmarī śukranimittā bhavati ||11|| prāyeṇetyādi| prāyeṇaitāstisro'śmaryo bālānāṃ bhavantīti sambandhaḥ| kasmādityāha- viśeṣeṇa divāsvapnādipriyatvātteṣāmiti; prāyograhaṇādyūnāmapi bodhayati| teṣāmeva bālānām| alpabastikāyatvāditi alpabastitvādalpakāyatvāccetyarthaḥ| alpabastitvāditi āyāmenālpatvam; anupacitabastimāṃsatvācca basterityanena pariṇāhenālpatvamuktam| sukhagrahaṇāharaṇā iti sukhena gṛhyante sukhenāhriyante cāśmaryaḥ||11|| tisro'pyetā bālānāmeva, prāyograhaṇādyūnāmapīti bodhayati| teṣāmevālpabastikāyatvāditi alpabastitvāditi āyāmenālpatvāt| anupacitamāṃsatvāditi pariṇāhenālpatvāt| sukhagrahaṇāharaṇāḥ sukhena gṛhyante ālabhyante, sukhenāhiyante ca| atra karmaṇi lyuṭ| mahatāṃ tu mahāvikārikā yathāvadupacitamāṃsatvād duḥkhagrahaṇāharaṇāśca; mahatāṃ tu śukrāśmarī bhavati||11|| maithunavighātādatimaithunādvā śukraṃ ‘maithunābhighātācchukraṃ’ iti tā. calitamanirgacchadvimārgagamanādanilo'bhitaḥ ‘calitamanirgalat’ iti pā. saṅgṛhya meḍhravṛṣaṇayorantare saṃharati, saṃhṛtya copaśoṣayati; sā mūtramārgamāvṛṇoti ‘mūtramārgamāvṛtya mūtrakṛcchraṃ bastiśirasi vedanāṃ śephasi muṣkayośca śvayathumutpādayati’ iti tā., mūtrakṛcchraṃ bastivedanāṃ vṛṣaṇayośca śvayathumāpādayati, pīḍitamātre ca tasminneva pradeśe pravilayamāpadyate; tāṃ śukrāśmarīmiti vidyāt ||12|| hetusamprāptilakṣaṇāni śukrāśmaryā darśayannāha- maithunetyādi| sā aśmarī| maithunavighātādatimaithunādveti hetuḥ| śukraṃ calitamanirgacchadityādisamprāptiḥ| mūtrakṛcchraṃ bastivedanāmityādi lakṣaṇam| maithunavighātāditi maithunakāryasya śukrasya vighātāt| ‘amaithunāt’ iti kecit paṭhanti; tatra śukrabāhulyaṃ śukracalane hetuḥ| anirgacchat aniḥsarat| ‘anirgacchan’ iti kecit paṭhanti; tatra vāyorviśeṣaṇam| vimārgagamanādanilo'bhitaḥ saṅgṛhyeti vimārgagamanāt unmārgagamanāt, anilo vāyuḥ, abhita ubhayata ūrdhvamadhaścetyarthaḥ, saṅgṛhya vidhārya, meḍhravṛṣaṇayorantare bastidvārasyādha ityarthaḥ, saṃharati vartulīkaroti| vṛṣaṇayośceti cakārādvaṅkṣaṇadeśe'pi, doṣajāsu tvaśmarīṣu vṛṣaṇaśopho nāstyeva| pravilayamāpadyate aśmarī nilīyate'lpatvāt; anye tu punaḥ ‘aśmarīkṛto vṛṣaṇaśothaḥ pravilayamāpadyate’ ityācakṣate||12|| maithunavighātāditi maithunavegavighātādityarthaḥ| yaduktaṃ- “śukrāśmarī tatsravaṇaṃ bhavedvā te te vikārā vihate tu śukre” (u. ta. 55) iti| ‘amaithunāt’ iti kecit paṭhanti| tatra śukrabāhulyaṃ śukracalanahetuḥ| anilo'bhihata ubhayata ūrdhvamadhaśca saṅgṛhya vidhārya, vimārgagamanānmeḍhravṛṣaṇavihitamārgāgamanāt, abhihato meḍhravṛṣaṇayośca, śvayathuṃ śukranirodhena vṛṣaṇayorāpūrṇatvāt; cakārād vaṅkṣaṇadaśe'pi| doṣajāsu pauruṣavṛṣaṇayorupasarge'śmaryāḥ sthitatvādvṛṣaṇaśotho nāstyeva| pīḍitamātre ca tasminnavakāśe...| nāgārjunastu paṭhati- “śarkarā sikatāmeho bhasmākhyo'śmarivaikṛtam”- iti| aśmarīvaikṛtamiti nirvṛttāśmarīvikārā upadravā ityarthaḥ||12|| bhavanti cātra- śarkarā sikatā meho bhasmākhyo'śmarivaikṛtam |13| bhavanti cātretyādi| bhasmākhya iti mūtraśukranāmā uttaratantre mūtrarogaḥ| aśmarīvaikṛtam aśmarīvikārā upadravā ityarthaḥ|13|- aśmaryā śarkarā jñeyā tulyavyañjanavedanā ||13|| pavane'nuguṇe sā tu niretyalpā viśeṣataḥ | sā bhinnamūrtirvātena śarkaretyabhidhīyate ||14|| aśmaryetyādi| aśmaryā tulyavyañjanavedanā śarkarā jñeyetyarthaḥ ‘jñeyeti sambandhaḥ’ iti pā.| pavana ityādi| sā aśmarī yadā'lpā syāttadā vāte'nuguṇe anukūle sati nireti nirgacchati||13-14|| aśmaryā eva prakāraḥ śarkareti darśayanneke paṭhanti- aśmaryāḥ śarkarā jñeyetyādi||13-14|| hṛtpīḍā sakthisadanaṃ kukṣiśūlaṃ ca vepathuḥ | tṛṣṇordhvago'nilaḥ kārṣṇyaṃ daurbalyaṃ pāṇḍugātratā ||15|| arocakāvipākau tu śarkarārte bhavanti ca |16| śarkarālakṣaṇamāha- hṛtpīḍetyādi| sakthisadanam ūruglāniḥ||15||- kecittvaśmaryā eva śarkarātvenāvasthāntaramāpannāyā lakṣaṇamabhidhīyate- hṛtpīḍetyādi||15||- mūtramārgapravṛttā sā saktā kuryādupadravān ||16|| daurbalyaṃ sadanaṃ kārśyaṃ kukṣiśūlamarocakam | pāṇḍutvamuṣṇavātaṃ ca tṛṣṇāṃ hṛtpīḍanaṃ vamim ||17|| aśmaryā eva mūtramārgagatāyā lakṣaṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- mūtramārgetyādi| sā aśmarī| saktā anirgatā| daurbalyaṃ balahāniḥ| sadanam aṅgalāniḥ; ‘sphuṭanikā’ ityapare| kārśyaṃ māṃsakṣayaḥ||16-17|| aśmaryā eva mūtramārgamāgatāyā lakṣaṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- mūtramārgapravṛttetyādi||16-17|| nābhipṛṣṭhakaṭīmuṣkagudavaṅkṣaṇaśephasām | ekadvārastanutvakko madhye bastiradhomukhaḥ ||18|| bastirbastiśiraścaiva pauruṣaṃ vṛṣaṇau gudaḥ | ekasambandhino hyete gudāsthivivarāśritāḥ ||19|| alābvā ‘alābvāḥ samasaṃsthānaḥ’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ iva rūpeṇa sirāsnāyuparigrahaḥ | mūtrāśayo malādhāraḥ prāṇāyatanamuttamam ||20|| pakvāśayagatāstatra nāḍyo mūtravahāstu yāḥ | tarpayanti sadā ‘tu tā’ iti pā. mūtraṃ saritaḥ sāgaraṃ yathā ||21|| sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante mukhānyāsāṃ sahasraśaḥ | nāḍībhirupanītasya mūtrasyāmāśayāntarāt ||22|| jāgrataḥ svapataścaiva sa niḥsyandena pūryate | āmukhātsalile nyastaḥ pārśvebhyaḥ pūryate navaḥ ||23|| ghaṭo yathā tathā viddhi bastirmūtreṇa pūryate |24| idānīmaśmaryā evādhārasya basteḥ sthānasaṃsthānadvārāṇi nirdeṣṭumāha- nābhītyādi| nābhyādīnāṃ madhye bastiriti sthānam| ekadvāra adhomukha ityanenopari dvārābhāvaṃ ‘dvārāsambhavaṃ’ iti pā. sūcayati| tanutvakkaḥ sūkṣmatvak| tanutvakka iti vakṣyamāṇaṃ cālābvā iva rūpeṇeti saṃsthānam| bastiprasaṅgādbastisannihitānāṃ cāpareṣāṃ sthānamāha- bastirityādi| pauruṣaṃ meḍhram| punarbastyavayavamāha- alābvā ivetyādi| parigraha āśrayaḥ| mūtrāśayaparyāyo malādhāra iti| prāṇānāmagnīṣomādīnām, āyatanaṃ sthānam| yathā ca sarvadā'sāvakṣīṇamūtro ‘sa cākṣīṇamūtraḥ’ iti pā. bhavati tathā''ha- pakvāśayagatā ityādi| tā nāḍyo mūtraṃ tarpayanti vivardhayantītyarthaḥ| mūtravāhinyau mūladhamanyau dve, tacchākhābhūtā daśadhā śatadhā sahasradhā ca vibhidyanta iti darśayannāha- sūkṣmatvādityādi| āsāṃ nāḍīnām| yābhirevāyaṃ sirāsnāyubhirāvṛtastābhirevāyaṃ mūtreṇa pūryate iti darśayannāha- nāḍībhirityādi| āmāśayāntarāt āmapakvāśayāntarāt| sa bastiḥ| niḥsyandena upasnehena, pūryate| adhomukhatvena basteranūrdhvamukhasyāpi pūraṇamupamānenāha-āmukhādityādi| nyasto dhṛtaḥ| viddhi jānīhi||18-23||- idānīmaśmaryā evādhārasya basteḥ sthānasaṃsthānadvārāṇi nirdeṣṭumāha- nābhītyādi| nābhyādīnāṃ madhye adhomukha iti sthānam| ekadvāra iti uparidvārāsambhavaṃ sūcayati| sthānapratipādanārthamevānye paṭhanti- bastirbastiśiraścaivetyādi| tatra pauruṣaṃ śukravahanāḍī| ākṛtiḥ- alābvāḥ samasaṃsthāna ityādi| malādhāro malinīkaraṇānmalā doṣāḥ| prāṇānāmagnīṣomādīnāṃ cāyatanaṃ sthānam| yābhirevāyaṃ sirāsnāyubhirāvṛtastābhirevāyaṃ mūtreṇa pūryate iti darśayannāha- nāḍībhirupanītasyetyādi| nāḍībhiriti bahuvacanaṃ pradhānamūtravahanāḍīhṛdayaśākhānāmanekatvāt| āmāśayāntarāt āmāśayāvakāśāt| mūtrasya niḥsyandenopasnehena pūryate| āmapakvāśayasyāpi āmāśayavyapadeśaḥ, ubhayoḥ sthānayorniḥsyandanasya sāmyāt| kecidatra nāḍībhirupanītasyaiva bhāṣyaṃ paṭhanti- pakvāśayagatāstatretyādi| adhomukhatvena basteranūrdhvamukhasyāpi pūraṇamupamānenāha- āmukhādityādi||18-23||- evameva praveśena vātaḥ pittaṃ kapho'pi vā ||24|| mūtrayuktamupasnehāt praviśya kurute'śmarīm |25| mūtrapraveśatulyameva vātādīnāmapi praveśaṃ darśayannāha- evamevetyādi| evameva praveśeneti pūrvoktapraveśenetyarthaḥ| upasnehāt samīpakledanāt||24||- apsu svacchā(sthā)svapi yathā niṣiktāsu nave ghaṭe ||25|| kālāntareṇa paṅkaḥ syādaśmarīsambhavastathā | saṃhantyāpo yathā divyā māruto'gniśca vaidyutaḥ ||26|| tadvadbalāsaṃ bastisthamūṣmā saṃhanti sānilaḥ |27| nanu, dravarūpatvāt sarveṣāṃ vāyoścāmūrtatvāt kathaṃ ghanatā? tadāha-apsvityādi| niṣiktāsu prakṣiptāsu| paṅkasamatve'pi kathamaśmanā sāmyamityāha- saṃhantītyādi| yathā saṃhanti kāṭhinyaṃ karoti varṣopalān karotītyarthaḥ; kaḥ kāṭhinyaṃ karoti? vāyurvaidyuto'gniśca; kāḥ kaṭhināḥ karoti? āpaḥ jalāni, divyā meghajāḥ; tathā balāsaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ bastisthaṃ saṃhanti kaṭhinaṃ ‘kaṭhināḥ’ iti pā. karoti; kaḥ? ūṣmā pittamityarthaḥ; kathambhūtaḥ? sānilaḥ savāta ityarthaḥ||25-26||- mūtrapraveśatulyameva praveśaṃ vātādīnāmapi darśayannāha- evameva praveśenetyādi| yathā mūtrasya niḥsyandarūpeṇa praveśastādṛśenaiva praveśena vātādīnāmapi praveśaḥ| mūtrayuktaṃ mūtrasampṛktam| upasnehāt sūkṣmāyanairanupraveśādityarthaḥ| yaduktaṃ carake- “vyapagatakṣutpipāsastu garbho mātaramāśritya vartayatyātmānamupasnehopasvedābhyāṃ garbhāśaye sadasadbhūtāṅgāvayavaḥ” (ca. śā. 6) iti| sārabhūtena rasena sūkṣmalomakūpāyanairāpyāyanamupasnehaḥ| udakādikledādārdrībhāvamupadarśayati| mūtrapittakaphānāmanumārgapraveśāditi svasthatve kathamaśmaryā mūrtimatyāḥ sambhava ityāha- apsu svasthāsvapi yathetyādi| paṅkasamatve'pi kathamaśmanaḥ sāmyamityāha- saṃhantyāpo yathetyādi| āpo divyā meghajāḥ| saṃhanti anilasahito vaidyuto'gniśca karakātvena karoti, tathā kaphamūṣmā pittaṃ sānilamityarthaḥ; bahirapi ca vāyvagnyoreva śoṣaṇatvena dṛṣṭatvāt||24-26||- mārute praguṇe bastau mūtraṃ samyak pravartate | vikārā vividhāścāpi pratilome bhavanti hi ||27|| mūtrāghātāḥ pramehāśca śukradoṣāstathaiva ca | mūtradoṣāśca ye kecidvastāveva bhavanti hi ||28|| bastigatānāmanyeṣāmapi ‘bastigatānāmapi’ iti pā. vikārāṇāṃ vāyureva heturiti darśayannāha- māruta ityādi| praguṇe anukūle; ‘anuguṇe’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| pratilome viguṇe ‘vikūle’ iti pā.| vāte viguṇe ‘vikūle’ iti pā. sati bastau ye vikārāstānevāha- mūtrāghātā ityādi||27-28|| idānīmalikṛtabastigatāśmarīprasaṅgena bastigatānāmanyeṣāmapi vikārāṇāmanilameva hetuṃ darśayannāha- mārute'nuguṇe ityādi| anuguṇe anile mūtrānuguṇyaṃ, viguṇe sarveṣāmeva vātajānāṃ vikārāṇāṃ sambhavaḥ, tena vātānulomyaṃ yatnataḥ karaṇīyam| tāneva bastivikārān kecicchlokena paṭhanti-mūtrāghātāḥ pramehāścetyādi||27-28|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne'śmarīnidānāṃ nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||3|| iti śrīḍahlaṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nidānasthāne tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ||3|| iti sauśrute śalyatantre nidānasthāne śrīgayadāsaviracitāyāṃ nyāyacandrikāyāṃ pañjikāyāmaśmarīnidānam||3||
bhagandaranidānam athāto bhagandarāṇāṃ nidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athetyādi||1-2|| aśmaryanantaramarśo'śmarīnidānayorgudabastikīrtanādbhagandarasyobhayādhiṣṭhānatvāt; yadāha- “gudabastipradeśadāraṇāt” iti, adhogatavyādhiprakramāt, mahāvyādhiprakramāt, mahāvyādhisāmānyācca bhagandaranidānārambhaḥ||1-2|| vātapittaśleṣmasannipātāgantunimittāḥ śataponakoṣṭragrīvaparisrāviśambūkāvartonmārgiṇo yathāsaṅkhyaṃ pañca bhagandarā bhavanti | te tu bhagagudabastipradeśadāraṇācca ‘bhagandarā’ ityucyante | abhinnāḥ piḍakāḥ, bhinnāstu bhagandarāḥ ||3|| vātapittetyādi| saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva saṅkhyāsiddhau pañcetivacanaṃ śoṇitajādiniṣedhārtham| bhagandaraniruktimāha- te tvityādi||3|| saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva saṅkhyāsiddhau pañceti śoṇitajādiniṣedhārtham| abhinnā piḍikā, bhinnā bhagandaraḥ, piḍikābhedenaiva bhagādipradeśadāraṇānniruktisādhitasyārthasya sambhavāt| tābheva niruktiṃ bhagandaraśabdasya darśayannāha- gudabhagabastipradeśadāraṇāditi||3|| teṣāṃ ‘teṣāṃ pūrvarūpaṃ gudakaṇḍūdāhaśophāgudāyāmaśceti sarveṣāṃ sāmānyam’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ syāt tu pūrvarūpāṇi- kaṭīkapālavedanā kaṇḍūrdāhaḥ śophaśca gudasya bhavati ||4|| pūrvarūpamāha- teṣāṃ tvityādi| teṣāṃ tu pūrvarūpāṇi ‘bhavanti’ ityarthaḥ| kaṭīkapālaḥ kaṭīphalakaḥ||4|| bhagandarāṇāṃ pūrvarūpaṃ darśayannāha- teṣāṃ pūrvarūpamityādi| kaṭīkapālaḥ kaṭīphalakaḥ, tasya vedanāṃ tatsthānāśritena doṣeṇa| gudaśabdena saha kaṇḍvādayaḥ śabdāḥ pratyekamabhisambadhyante| pākārambhe doṣatrayasānnidhyāt kaṇḍvādayaḥ kaphādijāḥ| gudāyāmaśceti gudasyāyāma iva vāyunā| sarveṣāṃ piḍikāśothārambhiṇām| sāmānyamiti anyatrāpi pūrvarūpasya sāmānyatvādevātra viśeṣeṇa sāmānyābhidhānaṃ bhagandarapiḍakānāṃ bhagandarāṇāṃ ca pūrvarūpasya sāmānyatvabodhanārtham| etenāpūrvarūpā piḍikā bhāgandarī na bhavati, kecittvapūrvarūpāṃ bhāgandarīmapi piḍikāmadhīyate||4|| tatrāpathyasevināṃ vāyuḥ prakupitaḥ sannivṛttaḥ sthirībhūto gudamabhito'ṅgule ‘gudamabhito gudadvārādaṅgule dvyaṅgule tryaṅgule vā māṃsaśoṇitamabhipradūṣya’ iti tā. dvyaṅgule vā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣyāruṇavarṇāṃ piḍakāṃ janayati, sā'sya todādīn vedanāviśeṣāñjanayati, apratikriyamāṇā ca pākamupaiti, mūtrāśayābhyāsagatatvācca vraṇaḥ praklinnaḥ śataponakavadaṇumukhaiśchidrairāpūryate, tāni ca chidrāṇyajasramacchaṃ phenānuviddhamadhikamāsrāvaṃ sravanti ‘phenānuviddhamāsrāvaṃ pravahanti’, vraṇaśca tāḍyate bhidyate chidyate sūcībhiriva nistudyate, gudaṃ cāvadīryate, upekṣite ca vātamūtrapurīṣaretasāmapyāgamaśca taireva chidrairbhavati; taṃ bhagandaraṃ śataponakamityāvakṣate ||5|| pūrvarūpānantaraṃ piḍikotpattipākopadravaniruktīdarśayannāha- tatrāpathyetyādi| sannivṛttau vyāghuṭitaḥ| gudamabhito gudasya sarvataḥ; anye ‘gudasannidhau’ ityāhuḥ| abhyāsaḥ samīpam| śataponakaḥ śūkadoṣaparipaṭhito vyādhiḥ; ‘cālanikā’ iti jejjhaṭaḥ; tannecchati gayī, lokaśāstrayoścālanikāyāṃ śataponakaśabdasyāprasiddhatvāt; ‘aśvapucchabālaracitaṃ śatākṣakaṃ’ ityanye| tudyate vyathyate| tāḍyate daṇḍenevābhihanyata ityarthaḥ| bhidyate tvagvidāryata iva| chidyate dvidhā kriyata iva||5|| pūrvarūpānantaraṃ piḍikotpattyādi darśayannāha- tatrāpathyakāriṇāmityādi| gudamabhito gudasya sarvataḥ| todādīniti ādiśabdena bhedādīnāmavarodhaḥ| śataponakavadaṇumukhairiti śataponakaścālaniketi jejjaṭaḥ; tanna, lokaśāstrayoścālanikāyāṃ śataponakaśabdasyāprasiddheḥ| tena śataponakaḥ śūkadoṣaparipaṭhito vyādhiḥ “chidrairaṇumukhairliṅgaṃ” (ni. 14) ityādi||5|| pittaṃ tu prakupitamanilenādhaḥ preritaṃ pūrvavadavasthitaṃ raktāṃ tanvīmucchritāmuṣṭragrīvākārāṃ ucchritāgrāṃ iti tā. piḍakāṃ janayati; sā'sya coṣādīn vedanāviśeṣāñjanayati; apratikriyamāṇā ca pākamupaiti; vraṇaścāgnikṣārābhyāmiva dahyate, durgandhamuṣṇamāsrāvaṃ sravati, upekṣitaśca vātamūtrapurīṣaretāṃsi visṛjati; taṃ bhagandaramuṣṭragrīvamityācakṣate ||6|| pittaṃ tvityādi| pūrvavadavasthitamiti gudamabhito'ṅgule dvyaṅgule vetyarthaḥ| visṛjati sravati vraṇa iti sambandhaḥ||6|| uṣṭragrīvāsadṛśatvena piḍikāyā uṣṭragrīvaḥ, dhanuḥstambhavat| ūṣādīniti ādiśabdāccoṣādayaḥ||6|| śleṣmā tu prakupitaḥ samīraṇenādhaḥ preritaḥ pūrvavadavasthitaḥ śuklāvabhāsāṃ sthirāṃ kaṇḍūmatīṃ piḍakāṃ janayati, sā'sya kaṇḍvādīn vedanāviśeṣāñjanayati, apratikriyamāṇāṃ ca pākamupaiti, vraṇaśca kaṭhinaḥ saṃrambhī kaṇḍūprāyaḥ picchilamajasramāsrāvaṃ sravati, upekṣitaśca vātamūtrapurīṣaretāṃsi visṛjati; taṃ bhagandaraṃ parisrāviṇamityācakṣate ||7|| śleṣmetyādi| saṃrambhī śophavān| kaṇḍūprāyaḥ kharjūbahulaḥ| parisrāvītyevaṃśīlaḥ parisrāvī||7|| ślaiṣmikapiḍikāsu sthirā kaṭhinā| kaṇḍvādīnityādiśabdādgurutopadehālpavedanatādayaḥ| vraṇaḥ saṃrambhīti śothavān||7|| vāyuḥ prakupitaḥ prakupitau pittaśleṣmāṇau parigṛhyādho gatvā pūrvavadavasthitaḥ pādāṅguṣṭhāgrapramāṇāṃ sarvaliṅgāṃ piḍakāṃ janayati, sā'sya todadāhakaṇḍvādīn vedanāviśeṣāñjanayati, apratikriyamāṇā ca pākamupaiti, vraṇaśca nānāvidhavarṇamāsrāvaṃ sravati, pūrṇanadīśambūkāvartavaccātra samuttiṣṭhanti vedanāviśeṣāḥ; taṃ bhagandaraṃ śambūkāvartamityācakṣate ||8|| ‘pūrṇanadīśambūkāvartavannairantaryeṇa vedanā uttiṣṭhanti’ ityeke; anye tu ‘tathāvidhagatyārambhakasya śophasya pūrṇanadyāvartaśambūkāvartākāreṇevāvagatvādavagāḍhavedanā bhavantītyarthaḥ’| śambūkāḥ śaṅkhāḥ||8|| vāyuḥ prakupitaḥ prakupitau pittaśleṣmāṇāviti trayāṇāmapyanubandhitvaṃ darśayati; sarva eva svahetukupitāḥ svatantrā vyaktaliṅgā yathoktaprakopapraśamanāḥ| sā'sya todadāhakaṇḍvādīñjanayatīti pratyekadoṣapaṭhitān todadāhakaṇḍvādīnityarthaḥ| pūrṇanadyāvartaśambūkāvartavadvedanāviśeṣā iti tathāvidhagatyārambhakasya śothasya pūrṇanadyāvartaśambūkāvartakākāreṇaivāvagāḍhatvāt||8|| mūḍhena ‘mūḍhena tu sāsthiśalyamabhyavahṛtaṃ’ iti tā. māṃsalubdhena yadasthiśalyamannena sahābhyavahṛtaṃ yadā'vagāḍhapurīṣonmiśramapānenādhaḥpreritamasamyagāgataṃ gudamapakṣiṇoti tadā kṣatanimittaḥ kotha upajāyate, tasmiṃśca kṣate pūyarudhirāvakīrṇamāṃsakothe bhūmāviva jalapraklinnāyāṃ krimayaḥ sañjāyante, te bhakṣayanto gudamanekadhā pārśvato dārayanti, tasya tairmārgaiḥ kṛmikṛtairvātamūtrapurīṣaretāṃsyabhiniḥsaranti; taṃ bhagandaramunmārgiṇamityācakṣate ||9|| unmārgiṇaḥ samprāpti darśayannāha- mūḍhenetyādi| mūḍhena ajñātena| apakṣiṇoti sakṣataṃ karoti| kothaḥ pūtibhāvaḥ| pārśvato dārayanti pakṣato dārayanti| asyāgre arśobhagandaraṃ kecit paṭhanti; tanna, sarvairnibandhakārairnirākṛtatvāt||9|| unmārgiṇaḥ samprāptiṃ darśayannāha- mūḍhenetyādi| mūḍhenājñena māṃsalolupena| asamyagāgatam unmārgamatyarthaṃ tīkṣṇatvānmāṃsādyavadāryāgatam| kecidatrārśobhagandaramapyācakṣate- kaphapitte tu pūrvotthite ityādi| tanna, apāṭhe'pi sthānaikatvādupadravavat svādhiveśenaiva siddhatvāt||9|| bhavanti cātra- utpadyate'lparuk śophāt ‘'lparukśothā’ iti pā. kṣipraṃ cāpyupaśāmyati | pāyvantadeśe piḍakā sā jñeyā'nyā bhagandarāt ||10|| pāyoḥ syād dvyaṅgule deśe gūḍhamūlā sarugjvarā | bhāgandarīti vijñeyā piḍakā'to viparyayāt ||11|| abhāgandarīṃ bhāgandarīṃ ca piḍakāmāha- bhavanti cātretyādi| pāyvantadeśe piḍakā śophādutpadyata iti sambandhaḥ| alparuk alpavedanā, pāyvantadeśe gudasyānte, anyā bhagandarāt aparā bhagandarebhya ityarthaḥ| etenābhāgandarī piḍakoktā, yato'syā bhagandaro notpadyate| ato'bhāgandaryāḥ piḍakāyāḥ, viparyayāt viparītatvāt, bhāgandarīti bhagandarakarī bhavatītyarthaḥ||10-11|| yānayānānmalotsargāt kaṇḍūrugdāhaśophavān | pāyurbhavedrujaḥ kaṭyāṃ pūrvarūpaṃ bhagandare ||12|| yonetyādi| yānayānāt rathādigamanāt| malotsargāt purīṣatyāgāt| kaṇḍūrugdāhaśophavān pāyurbhavet, tato'nantaraṃ kaṭyāṃ kaṇḍūrugdāhaśophādikaṃ pūrvarūpaṃ bhavet| ayaṃ vā paṭhanīyaḥ pūrvo vā; pūrvarūpagranthadvayaṃ vā paṭhanīyaṃ, pūrvaścāprasiddhaḥ, ayaṃ tu prasiddhaḥ||12|| kecidatrāpi bhāgandarīmapi piḍakāmabhidhīyate- utpadyate'lparukśophetyādi||10-12|| ghorāḥ sādhayituṃ duḥkhāḥ sarva eva bhagandarāḥ | teṣvasādhyastridoṣotthaḥ ‘asādhyastu tridoṣotthaḥ’ iti pā. kṣatajaśca bhagandaraḥ ||13|| tatra keṣāñcidasādhyatvaṃ darśayannāha- ghorā ityādi| ghorā duḥkhapradāḥ| sādhayituṃ duḥkhāḥ kaṣṭasādhyāḥ, ‘bhavanti’ ityadhyāhāraḥ||13|| tatra keṣāñcidasādhyatvaṃ darśayannāha- ghorāḥ sādhayitumityādi||13|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne bhagandaranidānaṃ nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ ||4|| iti śrīḍahlaṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nidānasthāne caturtho'dhyāyaḥ||4|| iti sauśrute śalyatantre śrīgayadāsaviracitāyāṃ nyāyacandrikāyāṃ pañjikāyāṃ nidānasthāne bhagandarāṇāṃ nidānam||4||
kuṣṭhanidānam athātaḥ kuṣṭhanidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athetyādi||1-2|| atha bhagandarānantaramūrdhvādhodhamanīgatarogābhidhāne tiryaggatadhamanīrogapāriśeṣyād viruddhāśanasantarpaṇaikahetujanmatvāt saṃśodhanopakramasādhyatvānmahāvyādhisāmānyācca kuṣṭhanidānārambhaḥ||1-2|| mithyāhārācārasya ‘mithyāhārācārasya pittaśleṣmāṇau prakupitau’ iti tā. viśeṣādguruviruddhāsātmyājīrṇāhitāśinaḥ snehapītasya vāntasya vā vyāyāmagrāmyadharmasevino grāmyānūpaudakamāṃsāni vā payasā'bhīkṣṇamaśnato yo vā majjatyapsūṣmābhitaptaḥ sahasā chardiṃ vā pratihanti, tasya pittaśleṣmāṇau prakupitau parigṛhyānilaḥ pravṛddhastiryaggāḥ sirāḥ samprapadya samuddhūya bāhyaṃ mārgaṃ prati samantādvikṣipati, yatra yatra ca doṣo vikṣipto niścarati tatra tatra maṇḍalāni prādurbhavanti, evaṃ samutpannastvaci doṣastatra tatra ca parivṛddhiṃ prāpyāpratikriyamāṇo'bhyantaraṃ pratipadyate dhātūnabhidūṣayan ||3|| idānīṃ hetumāha- mithyetyādi| mithyāhārācārasya śāstroktavidhibhraṣṭāhārācārasyetyarthaḥ| samprāptimāha- tasyetyādi| tasya mithyāhārācārasyetyādikasya| samudbhūya ākṣipya, samantāt sarvatra; etena sarvadehagatatvaṃ rogasya sūcayati||3|| tasya prāk sthānasaṃśrayasvabhāvān hetvādipurassaraṃ darśayannāha- mithyāhārācārasyetyādi| mithyāśabda āhārācārābhyāṃ saha pratyekamabhisambadhyate| tatra dvādaśāśanapravibhāgoktavidhiviparītavidhirmithyāhāraḥ| ācāraḥ kāya vāṅmanobhedena trividho vihāraḥ, tasya svasthavṛttānāgatābādhavidhānādanyathākaraṇaṃ mithyācāraḥ| te ca prakopahetavaḥ sarveṣāmevātra gṛhyante mithyāhārācārabhedena dvividhyāt| pittaśleṣmāṇau prakupitau prakupitaḥ parigṛhya anila iti tridoṣajatvaṃ samprāptau sūcitaṃ; karmajatvaṃ punarbahmastrīsajjanavadhādibhiḥ parasvaharaṇāntaiḥ sūcayiṣyati| ata eva kuṣṭhānāṃ dvividhaṃ cikitsitaṃ yuktivyapāśritaṃ daivavyapāśritaṃ ca, doṣakarmasambhavatvāt kuṣṭhānām| kecidatra vyādhihetūnadhīyate- viśeṣādguruviruddhāsātmyājīrṇāhitāśina ityādi| yuktaṃ caitat, doṣarogobhayabhedena hetūnāṃ trividhatvāt, bhojādiṣu pāṭhācca| tathāhi bhojaḥ- “sevate yo viruddhānnamajīrṇe karṣatastathā” ityādi| tiryaggāḥ sirā iti nābhiprabhavāstrividhā hi sirāḥ sambhavanti ūrdhvagā adhogāstiryagāśceti| anye tu sirāśabdena dhamanīrapi sādṛśyādāhuḥ| uktaṃ ca “tiryaggāṇāṃ catasṝṇāmekaikā” (śā. 9) ityādi| samuddhūya ākṣipya| bāhyaṃ mārgaṃ pratīti lakṣaṇe dvitīyā| samantāditi sarvadeharogatvamasya sūcayati| ata eva yatra tatra grahaṇamaniyatadehasūcanaṃ; taduktaṃ carake- “ataḥ prabhavāṇyabhinivartamāni kevalaṃ śarīramupatapanti” (ca. ni. 5) iti; kevalamiti sakalaṃ doṣadūṣyagaṇam| tena raso raktaṃ māṃsamambu ca duṣṭamanugṛhyate| taduktaṃ carake- “vātādayastrayo duṣṭāstvagraktaṃ māṃsamambu ca| dūṣayanti sa kuṣṭhānāṃ saptako dravyasaṅgrahaḥ||”; tathā “raktaṃ lasīkā tvaṅmāṃsaṃ dūṣyaṃ doṣāstrayo malāḥ| visarpāṇāṃ samutpattau vijñeyāḥ sapta dhātavaḥ” (ca. ci. 7) iti| tatra ambu lasīkā udakameva| yadāha- “yattu tvagantare vraṇagatamudakaṃ tattu lasīkāśabdaṃ labhate” (ca. śā. 7) iti| tatra visarpasya pittaprabalaṃ saptadravyaṃ, kuṣṭhasya punarmandapittamiti| tathaiva dravyaṃ gurudravyādi, brahmastrīsajjanavadhādikarmaviśeṣo'pi viśeṣa iti| maṇḍalānyupajanayantīti sāmānyaṃ sarvakuṣṭhānāṃ lakṣaṇam| tathā carake'pi- “viruddhānyannapānāni dravasnigdhagurūṇi ca” (ca. ci. 7) ityādi| kuṣṭhasamprāptau bhojaḥ- “praduṣṭopacitā doṣā rasāsṛṅmāṃsasaṃsṛtāḥ| kuṣṭhāni janayantyāśu śarīreṣu śarīriṇām” iti||3|| tasya pūrvarūpāṇi- tvakpāruṣyamakasmādromaharṣaḥ kaṇḍūḥ svedabāhulyamasvedanaṃ vā'ṅgapradeśānāṃ svapanamaṅgānāmasṛkkṛṣṇatvaṃ ca’ iti pā. svāpaḥ kṣatavisarpaṇamasṛjaḥ kṛṣṇatā ceti ||4|| pūrvarūpamāha- tasyetyādi| akasmāt kāraṇaṃ vinā| svāpaḥ sparśājñānam||4|| sthānasaṃśrayalakṣaṇasamprāptau pūrvarūpaṃ- tvakpāruṣyamityādi| lomaharṣātisvedāsvedau ca kuṣṭhajanakadoṣaistiryaksvedavāhiṣu duṣṭeṣu| yaduktaṃ tantrāntare- “pārūṣyaṃ lomaharṣaṇam| atisvedanamasvedaḥ paridāhaśca jāyate||” iti| asṛkkṛṣṇatā doṣairasṛjo duṣṭatvāt| atraiva bhojaḥ- “atisvedo na vā svedaḥ kaṇḍūnistodasuptatāḥ| tvacaḥ pāruṣyamatyarthaṃ romaharṣo vivarṇatā|| śuklatā śoṇitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vraṇānāmaprarohaṇam| dāhapākau ca samprāpte tvaci secanayo hitam(?)|| tasya kuṣṭhāni spaṣṭāni teṣāṃ nāmāni me śṛṇu||” iti||4|| tatra sapta mahākuṣṭhāni, ekādaśa kṣudrakuṣṭhāni, evamaṣṭādaśa kuṣṭhāni bhavanti | tatra mahākuṣṭhānyaruṇodumbararṣya(rkṣa)jihvakapālakākaṇakapuṇḍarīkadadrukuṣṭhānīti | kṣudrakuṣṭhānyapi sthūlāruṣkaṃ mahākuṣṭhamekakuṣṭhaṃ carmadalaṃ visarpaḥ parisarpaḥ sidhmaṃ vicarcikā kiṭibhaṃ (maṃ) pāmā rakasā ceti ||5|| idānīṃ saṅkhyāmāha- tatretyādi| mahattvamuttarottaradhātvanupraveśāt| ekādaśakuṣṭhānāṃ kṣudratvamuttarottaradhātvananupraveśāt| aṣṭādaśa kuṣṭhāni bhavantīti diṅmātramidaṃ darśitaṃ, kuṣṭhānāmaniyatasaṅkhyatvāt; tathā ca carakaḥ- “saptavidho'ṣṭādaśavidho'saṅkhyeyavidho vā” (ca. ni. 5) iti| mahākuṣṭhāni nāmataḥ nāmabhiḥ iti pā. prāha- tatra mahākuṣṭhānītyādi| kṣudrakuṣṭhāni nāmataḥ nāmabhiḥ iti pā. prāha- kṣudrakuṣṭhānyapītyādi||5|| teṣāṃ kuṣṭhānāṃ hetuliṅgacikitsopayoginīṃ kuṣṭhaviśeṣāśrayāṃ saṅkhyāṃ nirdiśannāha- tatra sapta mahākuṣṭhānītyādi| mahattvameṣāmuttarottaradhātvanupraveśāt| dhātvantarapraveśo'pyeṣāṃ bahubahuladoṣārambhāt| ata eva kriyā mahatī mahākuṣṭhe, kṣudre punaralpā| yadāha carakaḥ- “pracchannamalpe kuṣṭhe, mahati ca śastaṃ sirāvyadhanam” (ca. ci. 7) iti| doṣāṇāṃ prābalyaṃ doṣasvabhāvakāryaliṅgaiḥ kuṣṭheṣu jñeyam| atraivārthe kuṣṭhamadhikṛtya rogadoṣayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhūtayostathaiva doṣakāraṇayoranyonyajñāpakabhāve carakaḥ- “kuṣṭhaviśeṣairdoṣā doṣaviśeṣaḥ punaśca kuṣṭhāni| jñāyante te hetuṃ hetuśca tān prakāśayati” (ca. ci. 7) iti| tadyathā- aruṇakuṣṭhaṃ vāyoḥ svabhāvabhūtena raukṣyeṇa todasvāpādinā ca kāryeṇa vātaṃ kāraṇabhūtaṃ jñāpayati| hetuśceti cakāro'pyarthaḥ| tena heturapi tān doṣān prakāśayatīti| hetoḥ kāryasya prakāśena pratibandhaniyamaṃ sūcayati, kāryasya punaḥ prakāśane niyataḥ sambandha iti||5|| sarvāṇi kuṣṭhāni savātāni sapittāni saśleṣmāṇi sakrimīṇi ca bhavanti, utsannatastu doṣagrahaṇamabhibhavāt ||6|| sarveṣveva kuṣṭheṣu sarveṣāmeva doṣāṇāṃ krimīṇāṃ ca sambhavaṃ darśayannāha- sarvāṇītyādi| sarvāṇi kṣudrāṇi mahānti ca| kathaṃ tarhi vātenāruṇamityādītyāśaṅkyāha- utsannatastu doṣagrahaṇamabhibhavāditi; utsannata autkaṭyāt doṣagrahaṇam, abhibhavāt ‘itaradoṣayoḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ||6|| tatra sarveṣveva kuṣṭheṣu sarveṣāmeva doṣāṇāṃ krimīṇāṃ ca sambhavaṃ darśayannāha- sarvāṇītyādi| sarvaṇīti kṣudrāṇi mahānti ca| kathaṃ tarhi vātenāruṇāmityādi? utsannatastu doṣagrahaṇamiti| utsannamiti napuṃsake bhāve ktaḥ; tenotsannamutkarṣaḥ| utkarṣadoṣeṇa grahaṇaṃ vātenāruṇamityādi| abhibhavāditi lyablope pañcamī; tena abhibhavamutkarṣaṃ vīkṣya tena doṣeṇa grahaṇam| nanu cotkarṣo hi abhibhavamevāpekṣya bhavatīti abhibhavagrahaṇamantareṇa tadartho labhyata eveti abhibhavagrahaṇaṃ saṃsargajadoṣābhyāṃ grahaṇamityabhilambhayati||6|| tatra vātenāruṇaṃ, pittenodumbararṣya(rkṣa)jihvakapālakākaṇakāni, śleṣmaṇā puṇḍarīkaṃ dadrukuṣṭhaṃ ceti | teṣāṃ mahattvaṃ kriyāgurutvamuttarottaraṃ dhātvanupraveśādasādhyatvaṃ ceti ||7|| yasya doṣasya yasmin kuṣṭhe autkaṭyaṃ tena taddarśayannāha- tatretyādi| tatrāruṇādīnāṃ saptānāṃ mahattvādiṣu hetuṃ darśayannāha- teṣāmityādi| anuśabdena paścādarthavācinā mahatve'sādhyatve'pi kākaṇakavarjaṃ kālāntaraṃ ca sūcyate; kākaṇakaṃ punarutpattāvevāsādhyaṃ, vyādhisvabhāvāt| asādhyatvaṃ ceti cakāro dhātvanupraveśāccetyanantaraṃ draṣṭavyaḥ; tenānuktamārambhakadoṣamahattvaṃ samuccinoti||7|| tatrāruṇādīnāṃ saptānāṃ mahatve hetuṃ darśayannāha- teṣāṃ tu mahatvamityādi| asādhyatve'pi cāyameva hetuḥ| anuśabdena paścādarthavācinā asādhyatve'pi kāraṇavarjaṃ kālāntaraṃ ca sūcyate| yadāha- “sādhyā yāpyatvamāyānti yāpyāścāsādhyatāṃ tathā| ghnanti prāṇānasādhyāstu narāṇāmakriyāvatām” (sū. 26) ityādi| aruṇaṃ punarutpattāvevāsādhyaṃ, vyādhisvabhāvāt| asādhyatvaṃ ceti cakāro bhinnakrame dhātvanupraveśādityanantaraṃ draṣṭavyaḥ| tenānukramārambhakadoṣatve mahatvaṃ samuccinoti| bhedo hi bhedavatāṃ kāraṇabhedād viruddhadharmādhyāsādbhavatīti||7|| tatra, vātenāruṇābhāni tanūni visarpīṇi todabhedasvāpayuktānyaruṇāni | pittena pakvodumbaraphalākṛtivarṇānyaudumbarāṇi ‘pakvodumbaravarṇāni’ iti tā., ṛṣya(kṣa)jihvāprakāśāni ‘ṛṣyajihvāprakāśakharatvāni’ iti pā.| ‘ṛṣyajihveva kharāṇi’ iti tā. kharāṇi ṛṣya(kṣa)jihvāni, kṛṣṇakapālikāprakāśāni kapālakuṣṭhāni, kākaṇantikāphalasadṛśānyatīva raktakṛṣṇāni kākaṇakāni asyāgre ‘pacyante’ iti tāḍapatrapustake'dhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ; teṣāṃ caturṇāmapyoṣacoṣaparidāhadhūmāyanāni kṣiprotthānaprapākabheditvāni krimijanma ca sāmānyāni liṅgāni | śleṣmaṇā puṇḍarīkapatraprakāśāni pauṇḍarīkāṇi, atasīpuṣpavarṇāni tāmrāṇi vā visarpīṇi piḍakāvanti ca dadrukuṣṭhāni; tayordvayorapyutsannatā parimaṇḍalatā kaṇḍūścirotthānatvaṃ ceti sāmānyāni rūpāṇi ||8|| tatra mahākuṣṭhānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- tatra vātenetyādi| ṛṣyajihvāprakāśānīti ṛṣyajihvāyā iva prakāśaḥ sādṛśyaṃ yeṣāṃ tāni kharatvayuktāni, ṛṣyo nīlāṇḍaḥ ‘roru ‘roka’ iti pā. ’ iti prasiddhaḥ; anye ‘ṛkṣa’ iti paṭhanti, ṛkṣo ‘rīcha’ iti loke| kṛṣṇakapālikā kṛṣṇakarkarā| kākaṇantikā guñjā, ‘cirahaṇṭikā’ iti prasiddhā, tatphalavadraktāni madhye kṛṣṇāni| udumbarādīnāṃ pittakṛtatvaṃ darśayannāha- teṣāmityādi| uṣo'nalasamīpa ivopatāpaḥ, pluṣṭasyeva vedanāviśeṣa ityanye; coṣa ācūṣyata iva vedanāviśeṣaḥ, pipāsetyanye; paridāhaḥ sarvato dāhaḥ; dhūmāyanaṃ dhūmopahatasyeva, ‘dhūmodvamanamivāṅgānām’ ityeke| puṇḍarīkadadrukuṣṭhayorlakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- śleṣmaṇetyādi| puṇḍarīkaṃ śvetapadmam| dadrukuṣṭhaṃ dvividhaṃ- sitamasitaṃ ca; asitasya mahopakramasādhyatvādanubandhitvaprakarṣācca mahākuṣṭheṣu madhye suśrute pāṭhaḥ, sitadadrukuṣṭhasya sukhasādhyatvāduttarottaradhātvanupraveśābhāvāttathā'tyarthapīḍārahitatvācca carake kṣudrakuṣṭheṣu madhye pāṭha ityadoṣaḥ| dadrusidhmayoḥ suśrutacarakoditayorabhidhānabheda iti jejjhaṭaḥ samādadhati, tannecchati gayī| tayoḥ puṇḍarīkadadrukuṣṭhayoḥ pittakaphakṛtatvaṃ darśayannāha- tayorityādi| parimaṇḍalatā paripūrṇamaṇḍalatā||8|| mahatāṃ kuṣṭhānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- tatrāruṇānītyādi| tanūni visarpīṇi vividhasarpaṇavanti ca| todādīnyatra vātakāryāṇi| udumbarāṇi pakvodumbaravarṇāni pittajatvāllohitāvabhāsāni| ṛkṣajihvāsādṛśyādṛkṣajihvāni; pṛṣodarāditvādākāranivṛttiḥ| tena vātena kharāṇi śyāvāṇyapi| lohitatvaṃ pittajatvādasya| atra carakaḥ- “karkaśaṃ raktaparyantamantaḥśyāvaṃ savedanam| yadṛkṣajihvāsaṃsthānamṛkṣajihvaṃ taducyate”- (ca. ci. 7) iti| atraiva doṣānubandhamāha carakaḥ- “vātapitte śleṣmapitte vātaśleṣmaṇi vā'dhike| ṛkṣa(ṣya)jihvaṃ puṇḍarīkaṃ sidhmakuṣṭhaṃ ca jāyate” (ca. ci. 7) iti kṛṣṇakapālikā kṛṣṇaśarkarā| atra vātānubandho'pyasti| taduktaṃ carake- “vāte'dhikatare kāpālaṃ, pitte tvaudumbaraṃ, kākaṇakaṃ tu tridoṣajam” (ca. ni. 5) iti| udumbarādīnāṃ pittakṛtatvaṃ darśayannāha- teṣāmityādi| sannipātajamapi kāraṇaṃ pittaje paṭhanti, pittotkaṭasannipātajatvāt| ūṣā analasamīpa ivopatāpaḥ| coṣaḥ cūṣaṇamiva, pipāsetyanye| paridāhaḥ sarvato dāhaḥ| dhūmāyanaṃ dhūmodvamanamivāṅgānāṃ, pittopatāpena| pittajeṣu ‘kṛmijanma ca’ iti kecit paṭhanti| puṇḍarīkāṇi sitāni kaphena, pittānubandhena raktāni ca, sitāruṇaṃ hi puṇḍarīkaṃ; taduktaṃ carake- “saśvetaṃ raktaparyantaṃ puṇḍarīkadalopamam| sotsedhaṃ ca sarāgaṃ ca puṇḍarīkaṃ pracakṣate” (ca. ci. 7) iti| dadrukuṣṭhānyatra tantre mahākuṣṭheṣu, bhoje'pi; tathā hi bhojaḥ- “sakaṇḍūpiḍikātmāni vṛttāni bahulāni ca| atasīpuṣpavarṇāni dadrūkuṣṭhāni nirdiśet”- iti| asitadadrūṇāmatra mahākuṣṭheṣu pāṭho mahopakramasādhyatvādeva, sitadadrūstu carake'lpakuṣṭheṣu| tathāhi tatra- “sakaṇḍūrāgapiḍikaṃ dadrūmaṇḍalamudgatam” (ca. ci. 7) iti| suśrute tu sitadadrorvisarpakuṣṭhe'varodhaḥ, ‘visarpīṇi’ iti vacanāt| carake tu mahākuṣṭheṣu sitasidhmasya pāṭhe kāraṇaṃ gaveṣaṇīyam| asitasidhmasya suśrute dadrukuṣṭhe'varodhaḥ| tatra sidhmamanye tu paṭhanti- “kaṇḍvanvitaṃ śvetamapāyi sidhmaṃ vidyāttanuprāyaśaūrdhvakāye” iti| tathā ca bhojaḥ- “tatra śvetaṃ saparuṣaṃ dhvaṃsi kaṇḍūsamanvitaṃ sidhmaṃ, tat kaphasambhūtaṃ tvaggataṃ sucikitsitam” iti| “tayoḥ suśrutacarakoditayordadrūsidhmayorabhidhānabheda eva paraṃ, nābhidheyabhedaḥ” iti jejjaḍaḥ| kaḥ punaretayorumālāmākā(?)kusumasamayorasitasitayorabheda eveti jejjaḍavacanaṃ jaḍatvameva kathayati| na hi sarvatra suśrutacarakācāryayorvastuṣvabhedaḥ, pākādiṣu vastubhedadarśanāt||8|| kṣudrakuṣṭhānyata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- sthūlāni aruḥ kuṣṭhaṃ sthūlamūlānyarūṃsi sañjāyante sandhiṣu dāruṇāni’ iti tā. sandhiṣvatidāruṇāni sthūlāruṣi ‘sthūlāruṣi sthūlāruṣkasañjñe kuṣṭhe’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ syuḥ kaṭhinānyarūṃṣi |9| kṣudrakuṣṭheṣu prāk sthūlāruṣkamāha- sthūlānītyādi| sthūlāni sthūlamūlāni| dāruṇāni kṛcchrasādhyāni| arūṃṣi vraṇāḥ|9|- tvakkocabhedasvapanāṅgasādāḥ kuṣṭhe mahatpūrvayute bhavanti ‘mahākuṣṭhe sarvadehe bhavanti tvaksaṅkocasvedabhedāṅgadāhāḥ’ iti tā.||9|| mahākuṣṭhalakṣaṇamāha- tvakkocetyādi| tvakśabdaḥ kocabhedasvapnaiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; tena tvakkocaḥ tvaksaṅkocaḥ, tvagbhedaḥ tvagvidāraṇaṃ, tvaksvapanaṃ tvaco'cetanatvam, aṅgasādo'ṅgaglāniḥ| kuṣṭhe mahatpūrvayuta iti mahākuṣṭha ityarthaḥ||9|| kṛṣṇāruṇaṃ yena bhaveccharīraṃ tadekakuṣṭhaṃ pravadanti kuṣṭham kṛṣṇo deho yasya kṛṣṇāruṇo vā taccaikākhyaṃ kuṣṭhamāhuḥ sukaṣṭam’ iti tā.|10| ekakuṣṭhamāha- kuṣṇāruṇamityādi|10|- syuryena kaṇḍūvyathanauṣacoṣāstaleṣu ‘kaṇḍū coṣau todadāhau tu yasya’ iti tā. taccarmadalaṃ vadanti ||10|| carmadalamāha- syuryenetyādi| coṣa ācūṣaṇamiva| taleṣu hastapādataleṣu||10|| visarpavat sarpati sarvato yastvagraktamāṃsānyabhibhūya śīghram | mūrcchāvidāhāratitodapākān kṛtvā visarpaḥ sa bhavedvikāraḥ ||11|| visarpakuṣṭhalakṣaṇamāha- visarpavadityādi| atroktavisarpākhyakuṣṭhasya vakṣyamāṇavisarparogasya ca ciravisarpaṇaśīghravisarpaṇato bhedaḥ||11|| śanaiḥ śarīre piḍakāḥ sravantyaḥ ‘yasmin sphoṭāḥ srāvavantastamāhuḥ pārīsarpaṃ tacchanaiḥ sarpamāṇam| vaisarpaṃ syāt sarvataḥ sarpaṇāttu tvagraktādīn vyāpya bhāvān suśīghram’ iti tā. sarpanti yāstaṃ parisarpamāhuḥ |12| parisarpamāha- śanairityādi|12|- kaṇḍvanvitaṃ śvetamapāyi sidhma ‘svacchaṃ śvetaṃ kaṇḍumaccāpi sidhmaṃ paridhvaṃsi prāyaśaścordhvakāye’ iti tā. vidyāttanu ‘tanoḥ’ pā. prāyaśa ūrdhvakāye ||12|| sidhmakuṣṭhamāha- kuṇḍvanvitamityādi| apāyi akaṣṭakāri ‘apāyi śītartau vināśītyarthaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| prāyaśa ūrdhvakāya iti prāyaḥśabdopādānādadhaḥkāye'pi kadācidbhavati| sidhmakuṣṭhaṃ dvividhaṃ- puṣpikāsidhmaṃ, sidhmaṃ ca; puṣpikāsidhmasya sukhasādhyatvāt suśrute kṣudrakuṣṭheṣu pāṭhaḥ, sidhmasya duḥkhasādhyatvāccarake ‘mahopakramasādhyatvāt’ iti pā. mahākuṣṭhe pāṭha ityadoṣaḥ||12|| rājyo'tikaṇḍvartirujaḥ sarūkṣā bhavanti gātreṣu vicarcikāyām | kaṇḍūmatī dāharujopapannā vipādikā pādagateyameva ||13|| vicarcikāmāha- rājya ityādi| rājyo rekhāḥ, tāśca sarūkṣā bhavanti| kaṇḍvartiḥ kharjūpīḍā, rujo vedanāḥ, atiśabdaḥ kaṇḍvartirugbhyāṃ sambadhyate| gātreṣu pāṇipādeṣu| kaṇḍūmatītyādi| iyameva vicarcikā pādagatā yadā syāttadā vicarcikāsañjñāṃ vihāya vipādikāsañjñāṃ prāpnotītyarthaḥ||13|| yat srāvi vṛttaṃ ghanamugrakaṇḍu tat snigdhakṛṣṇaṃ kiṭibhaṃ(maṃ) vadanti |14| kiṭibhamāha- yadityādi| ‘raktakṛṣṇaṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti|14|- sāsrāvakaṇḍūparidāhakābhiḥ ‘sūkṣmā bahvayaḥ piḍakāḥ srāvavatyaḥ pāmetyuktāḥ kaṇḍumatyaḥ sadāhāḥ| saiva sphoṭaistīvradāhairupetā jñeyāḥ pāṇyoḥ kacchurugrā sphicośca’ iti tā. pāmā'ṇukābhiḥ piḍakābhirūhyā ||14|| sphoṭaiḥ sadāhairati saiva kacchūḥ sphikpāṇipādaprabhavairnirūpyā |15| atha ‘ataḥ’ iti pā. pāmāmāha,- sāsrāvetyādi| sahāsrāvakaṇḍūparidāhakairvartante yāḥ piḍakāstāstathāvidhāḥ, tābhirūhyā pāmeti sambandhaḥ; ye tu ‘sāsrāvakaṇḍūparidāhavadbhiḥ’ iti paṭhanti, te tu vyākhyānayanti- sāsrāvau yau kaṇḍūparidāhau tadyuktaiḥ puruṣaiḥ kṛtvā, aṇukābhiḥ piḍakābhiḥ kṛtvā, pāmā ‘pāmā’ iti kvacitpustake na paṭhyate ūhyā ‘vaidyaiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| saiva kacchūriti saiva pāṇyoḥ sphijośca tīvradāhaiḥ sphoṭairupagatā kacchūrucyate||14||- kaṇḍvanvitā ‘kṛtsne dehe piḍakāḥ kaṇḍumatyaḥ saivāsrāvā rakasetyucyate tu’ iti tā. yā piḍakā śarīre saṃsrāvahīnā rakasocyate sā ||15|| rakasāmāha- kaṇḍvanvitetyādi| śarīre sakale kāye||15|| aruḥ ‘tatrāruṣkaṃ rākasaṃ yacca sidhma kaphādhikyādekakuṣṭhaṃ mahacca| pittādhikyāt pārisarpaṃ tu vidyāddṛṣṭastvevaṃ kuṣṭhavargastridoṣaḥ’ iti tā. sasidhmaṃ rakasā mahacca yaccaikakuṣṭhaṃ kaphajānyamūni | vāyoḥ prakopāt parisarpamekaṃ śeṣāṇi pittaprabhavāṇi vidyāt ||16|| idānīṃ kasmin kṣudrakuṣṭhe kasyādhikyamityāha- arurityādi| aruḥ sthūlāruṣkam| śeṣāṇi visarpakiṭibhavicarcikāpāmācarmadalāni| aruḥ sasidhmamityādi| jejjhaṭena svakapolakalpitaḥ śloka iti gayadāso na manyate, yasmādekakuṣṭhaṃ mahākuṣṭhaṃ ca vātādeva bhavati na kaphāt, parisarpaṃ pittāt; pāṭhāntaraṃ cātra ‘aruṣkaṃ’ ityādi paṭhati, taccābhāvānna likhitam||16|| kṣudrakuṣṭhāni darśayannāha- sthūlāruṣkamityādi| sthūlāni aruṃṣi vraṇāḥ| sandhiṣu parvarṇām| sthūlāruṣkaṃ kaphāt| sthūlāruṣkamityasya sānvayaṃ nāma| kṣudrakuṣṭhapaṭhitasyāpi mahākuṣṭhamiti sānvayaṃ nāma, tasmin tvaksaṅkocādīnāṃ sarvāṅgagatvāt| ekakuṣṭhe'pi kṛṣṇāruṇaikavarṇatvena kṛtsnaśarīragasyaikakuṣṭhamiti sānvayaṃ nāma| mahākuṣṭhamekakuṣṭhamapi vātāt, todasvāpatvaksaṅkocādīnāṃ mahākuṣṭhe vātaikakāryatvāt; ekakuṣṭhe'pi kṛṣṇāruṇayorvātakāryatvāt; kaphāditi jejjaṭaḥ| kaṇḍūśoṣāvapi carmadalakuṣṭhe pittāt| tvagraktādīnisyādiśabdānmāṃsābunoravarodhaḥ| prāyaśaścordhvakāye iti prāyaśabdādadhaḥkāye'pi kadācit| sidhmaṃ vātānubandhakaphāt| soṣā kaṇḍūriti saha ūṣākaṇḍūbhyāṃ vartate yā sā tathā| yaiva pāṇyorvicarcī, saiva pādayorvipādikā| avadārayatītyavadāryā “kṛtyaluṭo bahulam” (pā. a. 3/3/113) iti kartari kṛtyaḥ, pādadāriketyarthaḥ| atraiva bhojaḥ- “doṣāḥ pradūṣya tvaṅmāṃsaṃ pāṇipādatalāśritāḥ| piḍakā janayantyāśu dāhakaṇḍūsamanvitāḥ|| dālyate tvak kharā rūkṣā pāṇyorjñeyā vicarcikā pāde vipādikā jñeyā sthānānyatvādvicarcikā||” iti| vicarcīvipādike pittakṛte, pittodrekāt, ‘śeṣāṇi pittaprabhavāṇi’ iti vacanāt; kaphavātāvapyatrāstaḥ, kaṇḍūdāraṇyordarśanāt| saiva pāṇyoḥ sphijośca tīvradāhaiḥ sphoṭairupagatā kacchūruktā| kacchūḥ pittāt, ‘tīvradāhaiḥ’ iti vacanena| sakaṇḍūḥ srāvahīnā| piḍakā rakasā, sā kaphāt| kṣudrakuṣṭheṣu pradhānān doṣānnirdiśannāha- tatrāruṣkamityādi| sthūlāruṣkarakasāsidhmeṣu kapho'dhikaḥ, vātodrekādekakuṣṭhaṃ, vātapittāttu parīsarpaṃ, aparāṇi ca pittādeva nirdiśet| aparāṇīti visarpakiṭibhavicarcīvipādikāpāmāḥ| sakaṇḍūḥ saiva tīvradāhasphoṭā kacchūriti na saṅkhyātirekaḥ| atra jejjaḍena- ekakuṣṭhe mahākuṣṭhe'pi kaphādhikyaṃ ceti svakalpitaślokaḥ- “aruḥ sasidhmaṃ rakasā mahacca yaccaikakuṣṭhaṃ kaphajānyamūni| vātena vidyāt parisarpamekaṃ śeṣāṇi pittaprabhavāṇi vidyāt” iti| tatra mahākuṣṭhe tvaksaṅkocasvāpabhedāṅgasādā vātakṛtāḥ, ekakuṣṭhe'pi kṛṣṇāruṇatvaṃ vātakṛtaṃ; kiñca kaphajatve tu kaṣṭatvamapyasya na syāt, kaphajasya kuṣṭhasya sukhasādhyatvāt; parisarpasyāpi vātakṛtatve srāvasphoṭajanmānupapattiḥ, vātajasyāvidyamānasrāvapākāt| kṣudrakuṣṭheṣu doṣānubandhe carakaḥ- “carmākhyamekakuṣṭhaṃ ca kiṭibhaṃ ca vipādikā| kuṣṭhaṃ cālasakaṃ jñeyaṃ prāyo vātakaphānvitam|| pāmā śatāruṣī sphoṭā dadruścarmadalaṃ tathā| pittaśleṣmādhikāḥ prāyaḥ kaphaprāyā vicarcikā” iti (ca. ci. 7)||9-16|| kilāsamapi kuṣṭhavikalpa ‘kuṣṭhavikāraḥ’ iti tā. eva; tattrividhaṃ- vātena, pittena, śleṣmaṇā ceti | kuṣṭhakilāsayorantaraṃ- tvaggatameva kilāsamaparisrāvi ca | tadvātena maṇḍalamaruṇaṃ paruṣaṃ paridhvaṃsi ca, pittena padmapatrapratīkāśaṃ saparidāhaṃ ca, śleṣmaṇā śvetaṃ snigdhaṃ bahalaṃ kaṇḍūmacca | teṣu sambaddhamaṇḍalamantejātaṃ raktaroma cāsādhyamagnidagdhaṃ ca ||17|| kilāsaṃ nirdiśannāha- kilāsamapītyādi| apiśabdaḥ sambhāvanāyāṃ, tena kilāsaṃ kuṣṭhavikṛtiriti sambhāvyate; anye tu, kimapi kilāsaṃ kuṣṭhavikalpo na bhavatītyapiśabdādāhuḥ; kiṃ tat kilāsaṃ kuṣṭhavikalpo na bhavati? ucyate- tvaggatamaparisrāvi ceti; antaraṃ bhedaḥ| tvaggatamiti kuṣṭhaṃ tvagraktamāṃsamadhiṣṭhāya tvaci darśayatyātmānaṃ, kilāsaṃ tu tvacameva kevalāmadhitiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ| anye tu ‘tvaggatameva kilāsasañjñaṃ, tadeva dhātvanupraveśācchvitrasañjñam’ ityāhuḥ| tathā ca viśvāmitraḥ,- “tvaggataṃ tu yadasrāvi kilāsaṃ tat prakīrtitam| yadā tvacamatikramya taddhātūnavagāhate|| hitvā kilāsasañjñāṃ ca śvitrasañjñāṃ labheta tat”- iti| vātādijānāṃ kilāsānāṃ lakṣaṇamāha- tadvātenetyādi| paridhvaṃsīti ghṛṣṭaṃ sadrajo vimuñcatītyarthaḥ| bahalaṃ sthūlam| ataḥ paramasādhyāvadhāraṇaṃ- teṣvityādi| teṣu vātapittaśleṣmajeṣu kilāseṣu| sambaddhamaṇḍalamiti parasparamabhinnamaṇḍalamityarthaḥ| ante jātam oṣṭhapāṇipādaguhyajam; anye tvatra ‘antarjātaraktaroma ca’ iti paṭhanti; antarmadhye jātāni raktāni lomāni yatra tattathā; te cācāryā ‘agnidagdhaṃ ca’ iti cakāreṇa pāṇipādaguhyauṣṭhajamanuktamapyasādhyaṃ samuccinvanti||17|| tvagdoṣasāmānyāt kilāsaṃ nirdiśannāha- kilāsamapītyādi| apiśabdāt kuṣṭhavikalpo'pi kiñcitkilāsaṃ kuṣṭhavikalpo na bhavatītyāha- kuṣṭhakilāsayorantaramityādi| antaraṃ bhedaḥ| tvaggatameva kilāsaṃ, kuṣṭhaṃ tathā na bhavati; aparisrāvi ca, ‘kuṣṭhaṃ athā na bhavati’ iti śeṣaḥ| yadā tu raktādigataṃ parisrāvi tadā na kilāsasañjñaṃ, kiṃ tarhi kuṣṭhasañjñameva| tasya kuṣṭhāddhetuviśeṣo'pyasti doṣakopanaṃ viruddhādhyaśanādi pāpakarmāpi tatrāntare| tathāhi carakaḥ- “viprān gurūn dharṣayatāṃ” ityādi kuṣṭhahetūnabhidhāya, kuṣṭhādhyāye kilāsahetumapi doṣajananaṃ pāpakarmākhyaṃ cāha- “vacāṃsyatathyāni” (ca. ci. 7) ityādi| atra pṛthakkilāsahetavo na nirdiṣṭāḥ, tasya kuṣṭhaikasambhavatvāt| etāvad dṛśyameva kuṣṭhakilāsayorbhedaṃ viśvāmitrā'pyāha| tathāhi viśvāmitraḥ- “tvaggataṃ tu yadasrāvi kilāsaṃ tat prakīrtitam| yadi tvacamatikramya taddhātūnavagāhate|| hitvā kilāsasañjñāṃ tu kuṣṭhasañjñāṃ labhettadā” iti| tadapi dvividhaṃ vraṇakṛtaṃ, doṣajaṃ ca; tathā ca bhojaḥ- ‘śvitraṃ tu dvividhaṃ proktaṃ doṣajaṃ vraṇajaṃ tathā| tatra mithyopacārāddhi vraṇasya vraṇajaṃ smṛtam|| doṣajaṃ ca dvidhā proktamātmajaṃ parajaṃ tathā| paragātrāsanasparśādyattat parajamucyate|| tadātmajaṃ vijānīyādyaddeheṣvanilādijam| teṣāṃ lakṣaṇavaiśeṣyamuktaṃ śṛṇu mayā'nagha|| raktaṃ bhavati pittena kaphācchvetaṃ sapāṇḍukam| vātāt kṛṣṇāruṇaṃ tāmraṃ rūkṣaṃ tanu ca yadbhavet” iti| carakācāryāśayo'pi rasagatameva kilāsaṃ, tasyottarottaradhātutrayāśritaṃ tu nāmatrayaṃ “dāruṇaṃ vāruṇaṃ śvitraṃ kilāsaṃ nāmabhistribhiḥ| doṣe raktāśrite raktaṃ, tāmraṃ māṃsasamāśrite|| śvetaṃ medaḥśrite śvitraṃ, guru taccottarottaram” (ca. ci. 7) iti| atraivārthe bhālukiḥ- “saṃskārāt sahajāt sthānadoṣācchetatayā'pi tat| kilāsamabhivijñeyaṃ saṃsparśādeva dāhavat|| dāruṇaṃ tattu vijñeyaṃ māṃsadhātusamāśritam| medaḥśritaṃ bhavecchvetaṃ tathā śvitraṃ nirucyate” iti| cikitsābhedo'pi śvitrakilāsayorbhedaṃ kathayatveva; śvitrasya mahatī, laghvī kilāsasya| tasya sādhyāsādhyāvadhāraṇāyāha- sambaddhamaṇḍalamityādi| antejātamiti oṣṭhapāṇipādaguhyajaṃ, raktaroma cāsādhyaṃ kilāsam| tathā kilāsasyāsādhyatve carakaḥ- “saraktaroma bahulaṃ yacca bhinnaṃ parasparam| yacca varṣagaṇotpannaṃ tacchvitraṃ naiva sidhyati” (ca. ci. 7) iti| tathā bhoje'pi- “puṇḍarīkapalāśābhaṃ raktāntaṃ dīrgharoma ca| asādhyamanyathā jātaṃ yacchvitramacirotthitam|| chinnaṃ tu yadbhavecchvitraṃ tat sādhyamiti nirdiśet” iti| prāyeṇātrāpi kecit ‘antarjātaraktaloma’ iti paṭhanti| te punaragnidagdhaṃ ceti cakāreṇa pāṇipādaguhyauṣṭhajaṃ sanucinvanti||17|| kuṣṭheṣu tu tvaksaṅkocasvāpasvedaśophabhedakauṇyasvaropaghātā vātena, pākāvadaraṇāṅgulipatanakarṇanāsābhaṅgākṣirāgasattvotpattayaḥ ‘rāgāḥ śīghrotpattayaḥ’ iti tā. pittena, kaṇḍūvarṇabhedaśophāsrāvagauravāṇi śleṣmaṇā ||18|| kuṣṭhānāṃ saṅkṣepeṇoktatvādanuktamapi doṣaliṅgaṃ darśayannāha- kuṣṭheṣvityādi| vātakāryeṣu svedaścintyaḥ| ‘tvaksaṅkocasvāpāsvedau’ ityanye paṭhanti, tatra nañ svedaniṣedhārthaḥ; ‘vyādhisvabhāvāt svedo'pi syāt’ ityapare| kauṇyaṃ naṣṭakaratā| sattvotpattayaḥ krimīṇāṃ janmāni ‘utpattayaḥ’ iti pā.||18|| kṣudrakuṣṭhānāṃ saṅkṣepeṇoktatvādanuktamapi doṣaliṅgaṃ nirdiśannāha- tatra kuṣṭheṣvityādi| svedameke vātakāryeṣu paṭhanti; tatra svedo vātakāryeṣu cintya eva| svedamanye manyante, kuṣṭhapūrvarūpeṣvapi svedapāṭhāt| vyādhiprabhāvāt svedo'pi syādityapare| śoṣo'ṅgaśoṣaḥ| nisvāpaḥ sparśākṣamatvam| kauṇyaṃ naṣṭakaratā| pittajeṣu jantūtpattiḥ kṛmijanma, pākātiśayāt| kaṇḍūvarṇabhedādayaḥ kaphasya||18|| tatrādibalapravṛttaṃ pauṇḍarīkaṃ kākaṇaṃ cāsādhyam ||19|| teṣāmasādhyatāṃ darśayannāha- tatretyādi| puṇḍarīkamādibalapravṛttaṃ śukraśoṇitadoṣajamasādhyam| nanu cādibalapravṛttamanyadapi kuṣṭhamasādhyameva, yadāha carakaḥ,- “ye cāpi kecit kulajā vikārāstāṃścāpyasādhyān pravadanti tajjñāḥ” (ca. ci. 6) iti; kulajā ityanena duṣṭaśukraśoṇitajā ucyante| puṇḍarīkagrahaṇaṃ sarveṣāmeva mahākuṣṭhānāmupalakṣaṇaṃ; teṣāmevottarottaradhātvanukrameṇa śukradhātorduṣṭijananasāmarthyāt| etena kṣudrakuṣṭheṣvādibalapravṛttatvaṃ nāsti, uttarottaradhātvananukramaṇābhāvena śukradoṣakaraṇe'sāmarthyāt| kākaṇakaṃ cāsādhyam, utpattāveva tridoṣabalapravṛttatvāt; dhātvanukramaṇena hi mahākuṣṭhānāmasthimajjaśukragatānāmasādhyatvamupariṣṭhādeva vakṣyati||19|| teṣāmasādhyatāṃ nirdiśannāha- tatrādibalapravṛttamityādi| puṇḍarīkamādibalapravṛttaṃ śukraśoṇitadoṣajamasādhyam| nanu cādibalapravṛttamanyadapi kuṣṭhamasādhyameva; yadāha carakaḥ- “ye cāpi kecit kulajā vikārāstāṃścāpyasādhyān pravadanti tajjñāḥ (ca. ci. 7) iti; kulajā ityanena duṣṭaśukraśoṇitajānupakṣipati| ucyate- puṇḍarīkagrahaṇaṃ sarveṣāmeva mahākuṣṭhānāmupalakṣaṇaṃ, teṣāmevottarottaradhātvanukrameṇa śukradhātorduṣṭijananasāmarthyāt; etena kṣudrakuṣṭheṣvādibalapravṛttatvaṃ nāsti, uttarottaradhātvanukramaṇābhāvena śukradoṣakaraṇe'sāmarthyāt| kākaṇakaṃ cāsādhyamutpattāveva, tridoṣaprabalapravṛttattvāt| dhātvanukramaṇena hi mahākuṣṭhānāmasthimajjaśukragatānāmasādhyatāmupariṣṭhādeva vakṣati||19|| bhavanti cātra- yathā vanaspatirjātaḥ prāpya kālaprakarṣaṇam kālaṃ krameṇa tu’ iti tā.| antarbhūmiṃ vigāheta mūlairvṛṣṭivivardhitaiḥ ||20|| evaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ samutpannaṃ tvaci kālaprakarṣataḥ | krameṇa dhātūn vyāpnoti narasyāpratikāriṇaḥ ||21|| idānīmapratikāriṇa uttarottaradhātvanukramaṇe dṛṣṭāntaṃ darśayannāha- bhavanti cātretyādi| yathā vanaspatirvṛkṣaḥ, kālaprakarṣaṇaṃ kālādhikyaṃ prāpya, mūlaiḥ kṛtvā, antarbhūmiṃ vigāheteti sambandhaḥ| tvacīti atra tvakśabdena rasa uktaḥ, rasārabdhatvāt; tena rasasthamityarthaḥ||20-21|| idānīmapratikāriṇāmuttarottaradhātvanukramaṇe dṛṣṭāntaṃ darśayannāha- yatā vanaspatirjāta ityādi||20-21|| sparśahāniḥ svedanatvamīṣatkaṇḍūśca jāyate | vaivarṇyaṃ rūkṣabhāvaśca kuṣṭhe tvaci samāśrite ‘tvaksthe vaivarṇyamaṅgeṣu kuṣṭhe raukṣyaṃ ca jāyate’ iti tā.||22|| tvaksvāpo romaharṣaśca svedasyābhipravartanam | kaṇḍūrvipūyakaścaiva kuṣṭhe śoṇitasaṃśrite ||23|| bāhulyaṃ vakraśoṣaśca kārkaśyaṃ piḍakodgamaḥ | todaḥ sphoṭaḥ sthiratvaṃ ca kuṣṭhe māṃsasamāśrite ||24|| daurgandhyamupadehaśca pūyo'tha krimayastathā | gātrāṇāṃ bhedanaṃ cāpi kuṣṭhe medaḥsamāśrite ||25|| nāsābhaṅgo'kṣirāgaśca kṣate ca krimisambhavaḥ | bhavet svaropaghātaśca hyasthimajjasamāśrite ||26|| kauṇyaṃ gatikṣayo'ṅgānāṃ sambhedaḥ kṣatasarpaṇam | śukrasthānagate liṅgaṃ prāguktāni tathaiva ca ||27|| strīpuṃsayoḥ kuṣṭhadoṣādduṣṭaśoṇitaśukrayoḥ | yadapatyaṃ tayorjātaṃ jñeyaṃ tadapi kuṣṭhitam ||28|| dhātugatakuṣṭhānāṃ lakṣaṇamāha- sparśahānirityādi| “prāgeva rasadhātuṃ kroḍīkṛtya doṣāḥ kuṣṭhārambhakāḥ, ato rasadhātulakṣaṇaṃ noktam” ityeke; apare tvakśabdena rasamāhuḥ| jāyata ityatrāpi sambadhyate| vipūyako durgandhatā| śoṇitasaṃśrite iti ‘jāyate’ ityatrāpi sambadhyate| bāhulyaṃ sthūlamaṇḍalatā| sphoṭaḥ tvacaḥ sphuṭanam| sthiratvaṃ kaṭhinamaṇḍalatā| kecidatrānyathā paṭhanti, sa ca pāṭho'bhāvānna likhitaḥ| atrāpi ‘jāyate’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| upadeho malavṛddhiḥ| atrāpi kecidanyathā ślokaṃ paṭhanti, so'pi pāṭho'bhāvānna likhitaḥ| śukragatasya kuṣṭhasya liṅgaṃ darśayannāha- kauṇyamityādi| tadapītyapiśabdāt pūrvoktānyapi rasādimajjāntagatāni liṅgāni bhavanti| kuṣṭhitaṃ sañjātakuṣṭham; anye tu ‘kuṣṭhavat’ iti paṭhanti, kuṣṭhasahitamityarthaḥ; anye ‘kuṣṭhilam’ iti paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| yadā strīpuṃsayoḥ kuṣṭhinorbījamupahataṃ syāttadā tayoḥ prajā notpadyate; upataptamātrabījayoḥ punaḥ prajopatāpa ‘prajopatāpayutotpadyate’ iti pā. utpadyate||22-28|| kuṣṭhe tvacīti tvaksthe rasasthite ityarthaḥ| pūrvoktāni ca liṅgāni māṃsaprāpte iti rasaraktagatakuṣṭhaliṅgāni| medaḥsthānagate liṅgaṃ pūrvoktāni ca rasaraktamāṃsamedogataliṅgāni| śukragatasya liṅgaṃ darśayannāha- strīpuṃsayorityādi| kauṇyaṃ karabhaṅgaḥ| aṅgānāṃ bhedo bhaṅgaḥ| tadapītyapiśabdāt pūrvoktānyapi rasādimajjāntagataliṅgāni| apatyakuṣṭhajanakaśukradhātugatakuṣṭhaprasaṅgena āśrayaviśeṣāt pūrvamanuktasyāpatyakuṣṭhajanakasya strīraktadhātugatakuṣṭhasya vacanam| kuṣṭhikaṃ sañjātakuṣṭhaṃ; kuṣṭhilamityanye, tatra kuṣṭhavadityarthaḥ||22-28|| kuṣṭhamātmavataḥ sādhyaṃ tvagraktapiśitāśritam | medogataṃ bhavedyāpyamasādhyamata uttaram ||29|| idānīṃ dhātvanukrame'pi sādhyādibhedaṃ darśayannāha- kuṣṭhamityādi| ātmavato jitendriyasya||29|| idānīṃ dhātvanukrame'pi sādhyādibhedaṃ darśayannāha-kuṣṭhamātmavata ityādi||29|| brahmastrīsajjanavadhaparasvaharaṇādibhiḥ | karmabhiḥ pāparogasya prāhuḥ kuṣṭhasya sambhavam ‘devadravyagurudravyaparasvaharaṇādibhiḥ| pāpmā pāpakṛtāmetat kuṣṭhamityabhiśabditam’ iti tā.||30|| kuṣṭhasya karmajatvaṃ darśayannāha- brahmastrītyādi| sajjanaḥ satpuruṣaḥ| parasvaṃ paradravyam||30|| daivavyapāśrayacikitsārthaṃ karmajatvamathāsya darśayannāha- devadravyetyādi| brahmādibhiḥ saha vadhaśabdaḥ pratyekamabhisambadhyate| pāparogasyeti anenāpi karmajatvameva prakāśitam||30|| mriyate yadi kuṣṭhena punarjāte'pi gacchati | nātaḥ kaṣṭataro rogo yathā kuṣṭhaṃ prakīrtitam ||31|| āhārācārayoḥ proktāmāsthāya mahatīṃ kriyām | auṣadhīnāṃ viśiṣṭānāṃ tapasaśca niṣevaṇāt | yastena mucyate jantuḥ sa puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt ||32|| kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ pradhānamiti janmāntare'pi tadanubandhaṃ darśayannāha- mriyata ityādi| gacchati anugataṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ, kuṣṭhajanakasya karmaṇo'kṣīṇatvāt| āsthāya āśritya| sa puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt, kṣīṇapāpatvāt||31-32|| mriyate yadi kuṣṭhena hetubhūtena lakṣaṇabhūtena vā| punarjāte'pi gacchati kuṣṭhajanakasya karmaṇo'kṣīṇatvāt, saṃsarataśca dhātordoṣaduṣṭatvāt| āhārācārayoriti anena yuktivyapāśrayaṃ cikitsitamuktam| tapasaśca niṣevaṇādityanena daivavyapāśrayamuktam| puṇyāṃ gatimāpnuyāt kṣīṇapāpatvāt||31-32|| prasaṅgādgātrasaṃsparśānniśvāsāt sahabhojanāt | sahaśayyāsanāccāpi vastramālyānulepanāt ||33|| kuṣṭhaṃ jvaraśca śoṣaśca netrābhiṣyanda eva ca | aupasargikarogāśca saṅkrāmanti narānnaram ||34|| saṃsargasambhavapradhānaṃ kuṣṭhamāśritya kuṣṭhiprabhṛtīnāṃ saṃsargaparihāraṃ darśayannāha- prasaṅgādityādi| prasaṅgāditi prasaṅgena abhyāsena kṛtāt, punaḥ punaḥ kṛtādityarthaḥ| idaṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ gātrasaṃsparśādibhiḥ sarvaiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| sahaśayyāsanāditi ekaśayyāsanasthiteḥ| mālyaṃ puṣpam| aupasargikarogāḥ śītalikādayaḥ| saṅkrāmanti āviśanti||33-34|| pradhānāśrayiṇo hi vidhayo bhavantīti saṃsargasambhavapradhānakuṣṭhamāśritya kuṣṭhiprabhṛtīnāṃ saṃsargasya parihāraṃ darśayannāha- prasaṅgādityādi| gātrasaṃsparśāt prasaṅgāt prasaṅgena kṛtādatyantābhyāsena kṛtādityarthaḥ| niśvāsādiṣu sarveṣveva prasaṅgāditi viśeṣaṇam| aupasargikā rogāḥ sāmānyādharmapravṛttā masūryādayaḥ| saṅkrāmanti narānnaramāviśanti| tadeva kathaṃ? pāpakṛtāṃ prasaṅgena pāpaṃ saṅkramati; taduktaṃ carake- “naro narakapātī svāttasya sambhāṣaṇādapi” (ca. sū. 1) iti; rogaprabhāvādityanye||33-34|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne kuṣṭhanidānaṃ nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||5|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nidānasthāne pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ||5|| iti sauśrute śalyatantre śrīgayadāsaviracitāyāṃ nyāyacandrikāyāṃ pañjikāyāṃ nidānasthāne kuṣṭhanidānaṃ nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ||5||
pramehanidānam athātaḥ pramehanidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi||1-2|| athātaḥ pramehāṇāṃ nidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ| kuṣṭhānantaraṃ pramehārambhaḥ, apatyasaṅkramyatvenobhayorapyapatyagatvāt, tridoṣārabdhatvasāmānyāt, mahāvyādhitvasāmānyāt, kālāntareṇāsādhyatvasādharmyāccikitsaikatvācca| atrāhurekestrīṇāṃ pramehā na bhavantīti; tathā ca tantrāntare- “rajaḥprasekānnārīṇāṃ māsi māsi viśudhyati| sarvaṃ śarīraṃ doṣāśca na pramehantyataḥ striyaḥ”- iti; etattu na yuktaṃ, sarvantrāprasiddheḥ, pratyakṣavirodhācca||1-2|| divāsvapnāvyāyāmālasyaprasaktaṃ śītasnigdhamadhuramedyadravānnapānasevinaṃ puruṣaṃ jāniyāt pramehī bhaviṣyatīti ||3|| pramehahetumāha- divāsvapnetyādi| prasaktaṃ prakarṣeṇa saktamatiśayenānuṣaṅgiṇam| medyaṃ meduraṃ medojanakamityarthaḥ| puruṣaṃ jānīyāt pramehī bhaviṣyati; tatrāhureke- strīṇāṃ pramehā na bhavanti, tathā ca tantrāntare- “rajaḥprasekānnārīṇāṃ māsi māsi viśudhyati| sarvaṃ śarīraṃ doṣāśca na pramehantyataḥ striyaḥ” iti; etattu na yuktaṃ, sarvatantrāprasiddheḥ pratyakṣavirodhācca||3|| vyādhihetuṃ nirdiśannāha- divāsvapnaprasaktamityādi| prasaktaṃ prakarṣeṇa saktam| medyaṃ meduram| nidānaparivarjanārthametānyevātra pariharaṇīyāni||3|| tasya caivampravṛttasyāparipakvā ‘caivampravṛttasya yadā vātapittaśleṣmāṇo medaścāparipakvamadho gatvā’ iti pā. eva vātapittaśleṣmāṇo yadā medasā sahaikatvamupetya mūtravāhisrotāṃsyanusṛtyādho gatvā bastermukhamāśritya nirbhidyante tadā pramehāñjanayanti ||4|| samprāptiṃ darśayannāha- tasyetyādi| aparipakvā āmāḥ| medaseti atrāpiśabdo lupto draṣṭavyaḥ, tena vasādayo grāhyāḥ; anye ti ‘medaścāparipakvaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, cakoreṇānuktānapi vasādīn samuccinvanti| upetya gatvā| nirbhidyante niḥsarantītyarthaḥ| anye tu ‘vinirbhidyānte’ iti paṭhitvā, ‘tatraiva sthirti kurvanti’ iti tu vyākhyānayanti; apare ‘atidravatvaṃ yānti’ ityāhuḥ||4|| sthānasaṃśrayalakṣaṇāṃ samprāptiṃ darśayannāha- tasya caivampravṛttasyetyādi| medaścāpariṇatamiti asamyakpariṇatam, āmarasavadatisnigdham| vinirbhidyante pratibadhyante, tatraivāspadaṃ kurvantīti yāvat| etena sthānasaṃśraya uktaḥ| tathāhi carake pramehanidāne pramehasamprāptau “trayāṇāmeṣāṃ nidānādiniśeṣāṇāṃ sannipāte kṣipraṃ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate” ityārabhya yāvat “mūtravahānāṃ srotasāṃ vaṅkṣaṇabastiprabhavāṇāṃ medaḥkledopahitāni gurūṇi mukhānyāsādya pratirudhyante, tadā sthairyamasādhyatāṃ vā janayanti” (ca. ni. 4) iti| sthānasamprāptyanantaraṃ vyaktiṃ darśayannāha- tadā pramehāñjanayantīti||4|| teṣāṃ tu pūrvarūpāṇi- hastapādataladāhaḥ snigdhapicchilagurutā gātrāṇāṃ madhuraśuklamūtratā tandrā sādaḥ pipāsā durgandhaśca śvāsastālugalajihvādanteṣu malotpattirjaṭilībhāvaḥ keśānāṃ vṛddhiśca nakhānām ||5|| pūrvarūpamāha- teṣāmityādi| keśānāṃ jaṭilībhāvo'nyonyamilanaṃ, svedamalabāhulyādrogaprabhāvācca||5|| sthānasaṃśraye pūrvarūpaṃ darśayannāha- teṣāṃ pūrvarūpāṇītyādi| hastatalādidāhaḥ prabhāvāt| snigdhapicchilagurutā gātrāṇāṃ kaphena| madhuraśuklamūtratā ca tenaiva| kecijjaṭilībhāvaṃ keśānāṃ tathā nakhādīnāmativṛddhiṃ pūrvarūpe paṭhanti| tatra jaṭilībhāvaḥ keśānāṃ kaphaje paicchilyena rogaprabhāvādvā; keśaprabhṛtivṛddhiḥ śarīrasyātimalībhāvena, rogaprabhāvādityanye||5|| tatrāvilaprabhūtamūtralakṣaṇāḥ sarva eva pramehā bhavanti ||6|| pramehāṇāṃ sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇamāha- tatretyādi| āvilaṃ samalam||6|| sāmānyaṃ rūpaṃ pramehāṇāṃ darśayannāha- tatrāviletyādi| tatrāvilatvaṃ mūtrasya pramehadūṣyāṇāṃ medoraktamāṃsamajjāśukrodakavasālasīkaujasāṃ kvacideva pramehe kasyacideva dūṣyasyāvayavamiśrībhāvāt| teṣāmeva ca dūṣyāṇāṃ dravairekībhūtatvānmūtraprabhūtatvam| yadyevamanyeṣāṃ rasādidūṣyāṇāṃ kasmādatra grahaṇaṃ na kṛtam? atraike ‘medaścāparipakvaṃ’ ityatra medonantaramādiśabdo luptanirdiṣṭo draṣṭavya; tena rasādīnāmapyupagrahaḥ; anye tu ‘medaścāparipakvaṃ’ iti cakāreṇa rasādīnanuktānapi samuccinvanti||6|| sarva eva sarvadoṣasamutthāḥ saha piḍakābhiḥ ||7|| teṣāṃ pramehāṇāṃ pramehapiḍakānāṃ ca doṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- sarva evetyādi| etena pramehāṇāṃ pramehapiḍakānāṃ ca kuṣṭhavat sarvadoṣajatvamuktam||7|| teṣāṃ pramehāṇāṃ pramehapiḍikānāṃ ca doṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- sarva eva sarvadoṣasamutthā iti| anena kuṣṭhavat sarveṣāṃ sarvadoṣajatvam| saha piḍikābhiḥ piḍakāśca sarvāḥsarvadoṣasamutthāḥ; taduktamihaiva- “ye yanmayā smṛtā mehāsteṣāmetāsu tanmayāḥ” iti; tena sarvamehānāṃ sarvadoṣajatvaṃ, tatpiḍakānāṃ ca sarvāsāṃ sarvadoṣajatvamiti| amumevārthamupariṣṭādvakṣyati| tathāhi- “vātapittamedobhiranvitaḥ śleṣmā pramehāñjanayati”, tathā “vātapittakaphaśoṇitamedobhiranvitaṃ pittaṃ svamehāñjanayati” tathā “śleṣmapittavasāmajjāmedobhiranvito vāyuḥ svamehāñjanayati”, iti sarvāsāṃ sarvadoṣajatvamapi||7|| tatra, kaphādudakekṣuvālikāsurāsikatāśanairlavaṇapiṣṭasāndraśukraphenamehā ‘kaphādudakekṣusurā.’ iti pā. daśa sādhyāḥ, doṣadūṣyāṇāṃ samakriyatvāt; pittānnīlaharidrāmlakṣāramañjiṣṭhāśoṇitamehāḥ ṣaḍ yāpyāḥ, doṣadūṣyāṇāṃ viṣamaktiyatvāt; vātāt sarpirvasākṣaudrahastimehāścatvāro'sādhyatamāḥ, mahātyayikatvāt ||8|| sarveṣāṃ sarvadoṣajatve'pyutkarṣato doṣagrahaṇaṃ darśayannāha- tatretyādi| udakamehaḥ, ikṣuvālikāmehaḥ ‘ikṣumehaḥ’ iti pā., surāmehaḥ, sikatāmehaḥ, śanairmehaḥ, lavaṇamehaḥ, piṣṭamehaḥ, sāndramehaḥ, śukramehaḥ, phenamehaśceti daśa pramehāḥ sādhyā yadyatiśayena medo dūṣitaṃ na bhavati| doṣadūṣyāṇāṃ samakriyatvāditi atra doṣaḥ śleṣmā, dūṣyāṇi rasamāṃsamedomajjāśukralasīkaujāṃsi, eṣāṃ kaṭutiktakaṣāyādibhiḥ samaiva kriyā| pittādityādi| yāpyā iti atrāpi yadyatiśayena bhedo dūṣitaṃ na bhavati| doṣadūṣyāṇāṃ viṣamakriyatvāditi atra doṣaḥ pittaṃ, dūṣyāṇi rasamāṃsādīni, eteṣāṃ tu viṣamā kriyā pittahantrī rasamāṃsādyutpādiketi| vātādityādi| mahātyayikatvāditi śīghraṃ vināśakāritvāt, mahātyayikatvaṃ punareṣāmuttarottarasārataradhātusrāvakaratvāt; viṣamakriyatvāccetyatrāpi sambadhyate||8|| utkarṣato doṣagrahaṇāṃ nirdiśannāha- tatra kaphādityādi| tatra kaphasyaiva yathā nānāvidharūpamehābhinirvṛttistathopariṣṭāt svayameva pratipādayiṣyati| atraike carakaṃ vīkṣya śvetaśītamūrtapicchalācchasnigdhagurumadhurasāndraprasādamandeṣu guṇeṣu kaphajeṣūdakamehādiṣu kvacit kañcideva guṇamupavarṇayanti| tatra tanuśītācchaśvetairudakamehaḥ, madhuraśītenekṣuvālikāmehaḥ, acchena pittānurāgiṇā surāmehaḥ, mandamūrtābhyāṃ śanairmehaḥ, kaphavidāhavyaktena guruṇā lavaṇamehaḥ, śuklena piṣṭamehaḥ, sāndrapicchilābhyāṃ sāndramehaḥ, śvetasnigdhābhyāṃ śukramehaḥ, gurusnigdhābhyāṃ phenamehaḥ| ete sādhyāḥ, samakriyatvāddoṣadūṣyāṇām| pittāttu nīlādyāḥ ṣaṭ, pittaguṇaiḥ ṣaḍbhireva yathāsaṅkhyaṃ nīlapītāmlakṣāravisralohitairabhivyajyante| pittajā yāpyāḥ, viṣamakriyatvāddoṣadūṣyāṇām| pittadoṣaharī śītamadhurā medaskarī, medoharā tu laṅghanoṣṇādikā ca pittakarīti doṣadūṣyayorviṣamakriyatvam| vātāttu sarpirmehādayaḥ| tatra sarpirmehaścarake majjamehaḥ, kṣaudrameho madhumehaḥ, vasayā vasāmehaḥ; ityubhayatra samānam| ete asādhyāḥ, viṣamakriyatvāddoṣadūṣyāṇāṃ, mahātyayatvācca; mahātyayatvaṃ ca punareṣāmuttarottarasārataradhātusrāvakatvāt| eṣāṃ tu sādhyāsādhyatvaṃ vyabhicārakaṃ ‘sapūrvarūpāḥ kaphapittamehāḥ’ (ca. ci. 6) ityanenābhimataṃ cikitsate yathāvasaraṃ vakṣyāmaḥ||8|| tatra vātapittamedobhiranvitaḥ śleṣmā śleṣmapramehāñjanayati, vātakaphaśoṇitamedobhiranvitaṃ pittaṃ pittapramehān, kaphapittavasāmajjamedobhiranvito vāyurvātapramehān ||9|| idānīṃ sarveṣāmeva sarvajatvaṃ prakaṭayannāha- tatretyādi||9|| tatra sarveṣāmeva sarvajatvaṃ darśayannāha- tatra vātapittetyādi||9|| tatra, śvetamavedanamudakasadṛśamudakamehī mehati; ikṣurasatulyamikṣuvālikāmehī; surātulyaṃ surāmehī; sarujaṃ sikatānuviddhaṃ sikatāmehī; śanaiḥ sakaphaṃ mṛtsnaṃ śanairmehī; viśadaṃ lavaṇatulyaṃ lavaṇamehī; hṛṣṭaromā piṣṭarasatulyaṃ piṣṭamehī; āvilaṃ sāndraṃ sāndramehī; śukratulyaṃ śukramehī; stokaṃ stokaṃ saphenamacchaṃ phenamehī mehati ||10|| kaphajānāmanukrameṇa lakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- tatretyādi| sikatānuviddhaṃ vālukāmiśram| mṛtsnaṃ picchilam| lavaṇatulyaṃ lavaṇāmbutulyam| hṛṣṭaromā prāptaromañcaḥ| puṣṭarasatulyaṃ piṣṭamiśrodakatulyam| āvilamatyarthaṃ kaluṣaṃ, punarvacanāt| mehati mūtrayatītyarthaḥ||10|| tatra śvetamityādi| ikṣuvālikā khaggalikā| sikatānuvuddhaṃ vālukāmiśram| lavaṇatulyaṃ lavaṇāmbutulyam| piṣṭarasatulyaṃ piṣṭamiśrodakatulyam| āvilam atyarthaṃ kaluṣaṃ, punarvacanāt| śukratulyaṃ śukrasadṛśaṃ; carake tu “śukrābhaṃ śukravimiśraṃ vā muhurmehati yo naraḥ| śukramehinamāhustaṃ puruṣaṃ kaphakopataḥ” (ca. ci. 6) iti; atrāpi śukronmiśramiti sakalameva śukrasamaṃ śukrābhaṃ, śukramiśraṃ veti boddhavyaṃ; vāstavaśukrajatve kaphajasyāpyasādhyatvaṃ syāt||10|| ata ūrdhvaṃ pittanimittān vakṣyāmaḥ- saphenamacchaṃ nīlaṃ nīlamehī mehati; sadāhaṃ haridrābhaṃ haridrāmehī; amlarasagandhamamlamehī; srutakṣārapratimaṃ kṣāramehī; mañjiṣṭhodakaprakāśaṃ mañjiṣṭhāmehī; śoṇitaprakāśaṃ śoṇitamehī mehati ||11|| ata ityādi| srutakṣārapratimaṃ galitakṣāradravatulyam| mañjiṣṭhodakaprakāśaṃ śoṇitaprakāśaṃ ca mūtraṃ raktapitte'pi bhavati, tat ko'yaṃ pramehaviśeṣaḥ? atrocyate- raktapitte pramehapūrvarūpaṃ na bhavati, mañjiṣṭhāśoṇitamehayostu pramehapūrvarūpasambhava iti viśoṣaḥ||11|| pittajeṣu nīlaṃ cāṣapakṣasadṛśavarṇam| tatra cāṣa indranīlapakṣaḥ praśastadarśanaḥ; kvacit ‘svarṇacūḍa’ iti| amlarasagandhamiti amlarasaṃ amlasacaritagandhaṃ ca; sa ca pittagandhena visreṇa vidāhasacaratvena| pittasya lohitādruṇānmañjiṣṭhāśoṇitamehau||11|| ata ūrdhvaṃ vātanimittān vakṣyāmaḥ- sarpiḥprakāśaṃ sarpirmehī mehati; vasāprakāśaṃ vasāmehī; kṣaudrarasavarṇaṃ kṣaudramehī; mattamātaṅgavadanuprabandhaṃ ‘anuprabaddhaṃ’ iti pā. hastimehī mehati ||12|| ata ityādi| anuprabandhaṃ satatam||12|| vātaje sarpirmehaścarake majjamehaḥ, kṣaudrameho madhumehaḥ| tasya tu ‘madhumeha’ iti pāribhāṣikamupadravāṇāmabhāvenānyatra(?) bodhanārthamarthabhede'pi śabdamātrābhinnaṃ nāma kṛtam| hastimeho lasīkamehaḥ| carakaḥ punarasya samprāptau vitarate; tadyathā- “yadā tu lasīkāṃ mūtrāśaye'bhivahan” (ca. ni. 4) ityādi||12|| makṣikopasarpaṇamālasyaṃ asyāgre ‘upadravānata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake'dhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ māṃsopacayaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ śaithilyārocakāvipākāḥ kaphaprasekacchardinidrākāsaśvāsāśceti śleṣmajānāmupadravāḥ; vṛṣaṇayoravadaraṇaṃ bastibhedo meḍhratodo hṛdi śūlamamlīkājvarātīsārārocakā vamathuḥ paridhūpanaṃ ‘paridhūmāyanaṃ’ iti pā. dāho mūrcchā pipāsā nidrānāśaḥ pāṇḍurogaḥ pītaviṇmūtranetratvaṃ ceti paittikānāṃ; hṛdgraho laulyamanidrā stambhaḥ kampaḥ śūlaṃ baddhapurīṣatvaṃ ceti ‘śoṣaḥ kāsaḥ śvāsaśceti vātajānāmupadravā bhavanti’ iti tā. vātajānām | evamete viṃśati pramehāḥ sopadravā vyākhyātāḥ ||13|| idānīṃ pratidoṣamupadravān darśayannāha- makṣikopasarpaṇamityādi| avadaraṇaṃ vidaraṇam| amlīkā amlodgāraḥ| vamathuḥ chardiḥ| paridhūpanaṃ samantatastāpaḥ| dāho'gnidagdhasyeva| laulyaṃ sarvarasābhikāṅkṣā vātajagrahaṇīvat||13|| tatra pramehāṇāmupekṣayā pramehātiyogādatipramehaduṣṭamedasāmatipravṛddhadhātukṣayakṛtavātayutapūrvāvasthitakaphapittābhyāṃ copadravā jāyante, tān yathādoṣaṃ darśayannāha- makṣikopasaraṇamityādi| makṣikopasaraṇādayaḥ kāsāntāḥ kaphajānām| makṣikopasaraṇaṃ madhurāhārasya mūtrasvedaśleṣmaṇāṃ madhurībhāvāt| kāsaḥ kaphajānāṃ vātajānāṃ copadraveṣu paṭhyate; tatra sāmarthyāt kaphajakāsasyārdratā, vātajasya tu śuṣkatā| vṛṣṇāvadaraṇādayaḥ pāṇḍurogāntāḥ pittajānām| hṛdrogādayaḥ śvāsāntā vātajānām| laulyaṃ raseṣu gṛddhiḥ, vātajagrahaṇīvadvyādhiprabhāvāt| taduktaṃ vātagrahaṇyāṃ- “gṛddhiḥ sarvarasānāṃ” (ca. ci. 15) iti| idānīṃ prāgrūpaṃ nirdiṣṭamupasaṃharannupadravāṇāṃ pṛthagvyādhitvaṃ nirasyannāha- evamete ityādi| viṃśatipramehāḥ sopadravāḥ saha upadravairvartante, na pṛthagete vyādhaya ityarthaḥ||13|| tatra vasāmedobhyāmabhipannaśarīrasya tribhirdoṣaiścānugatadhātoḥ pramehiṇo daśa ‘nava’ iti tā. piḍakā jāyante | tadyathā- śarāvikā, sarṣapikā, kacchapikā, jālinī, vinatā, putriṇī, masūrikā, alajī, vidārikā, vidradhikā ceti ||14|| piḍakānāmupadravaviśeṣāṇāṃ samprāptiṃ darśayannāha- tatretyādi| vasā māṃsasnehaḥ, ‘sakalaśarīsnehaḥ’ ityanye| abhipannaśarīrasya vyāptaśarīrasya| anugatadhātorvyāptadhātoḥ| piḍakāstu prāyeṇādhaḥkāya eva| tāsāṃ piḍakānāṃ nāmānyāha- tadyathetyādi||14|| śarāvamātrā tadrūpā nimnamadhyā śarāvikā | gaurasarṣapasaṃsthānā tatpramāṇā ca sārṣapī ||15|| sadāhā kūrmasaṃsthānā jñeyā kacchapikā budhaiḥ | jālinī tīvradāhā tu māṃsajālasamāvṛtā ‘māṃsajālasamāśritā’ iti pā.||16|| mahatī piḍakā nīlā piḍakā vinatā smṛtā ayamardhaślokastāḍapatrapustake na paṭhyate| mahatyalpācitā jñeyā piḍakā sā tu putriṇī ||17|| masūrasamasaṃsthānā jñeyā sā tu masūrikā | raktā sitā sphoṭavatī dāruṇā tvalajī bhavet ||18|| vidārīkandavadvṛttā kaṭhinā ca vidārikā | vidradherlakṣaṇairyuktā jñeyā vidradhikā budhaiḥ ||19|| tāsāṃ lakṣaṇāmāha- śarāvamātretyādi| gaurasarṣapasaṃsthānā gaurasarṣapākarā| jālinityādi| yadyapi ‘ye yanmayāsmṛtā mehāsteṣāmetāstu taktṛtāḥ’- ityagre vakṣyate, tathā'pi jālinī pittettarā jñeyā, tadvacanasya bāhulyenoktatvāt| mahatī sthūlā| alpāciteti sūkṣmapiḍakāveṣṭitā||15-19|| paścādbhāvināmupadravāṇāṃ prasaṅgena piḍakānāṃ paścādbhāvinīnāmupadravaviśeṣāṇāṃ samprāptiṃ darśayannāha- tatra vasāmedobhyāmityādi| tatra vasā māṃsasnehaḥ; sakalaśarīrasneha ityanye, piḍakāsamprāptau carake ojograhaṇāt; ojaśca sakalaśarīrasnehaśukrasthitaḥ| taduktaṃ carake- “gurusnigdhāmlalavaṇānyatimātraṃ samaśnatām| dravamannaṃ ca pānaṃ ca nidrāmāsyāmukhāni ca|| tyaktavyāyāmacintānāṃ saṃśodhanamakurvatām| śleṣmā pittaṃ ca medaśca māṃsaṃ cātipravardhate|| tairāvṛtagatirvāyuroja ādāya gacchati| yadā bastiṃ tadā kṛcchro madhumehaḥ pravartate|| samārutasya pittasya kaphasya ca muhurmuhuḥ| darśatyākṛtiṃ gatvā kṣayamāpyāyate punaḥ|| upekṣayā'sya jāyante piḍakāḥ sapta dāruṇāḥ| māṃsaleṣvavakāśeṣu sandhiṣvapi ca marmasu|| śarāvikā kacchapikā jālinī sarṣapī tathā| alajī vinatākhyā ca vidradhī ceti saptamī” (ca. sū. 17) iti; sarvamehaviṣayo'yam, upekṣāmadhumehe vāyorāvaraṇavacanāt| yathā''ha carakaḥ- “śleṣmā pittaṃ ca medaśca māṃsaṃ cāti pravardhate| tairāvṛtagatirvāyuroja ādāya gacchati|| yadā bastiṃ tadā kṛcchro madhumehaḥ pravartate” (ca. sū. 17) iti| vātajeṣu mukhakaṣāyādi ca manāgasti| śeṇitātiyogādikṛteṣu dhātukṣayajeṣu vāyorāvaraṇaṃ nāsti| kiñca sarvamehopadraveṣu “pūtimāṃsapiḍikālajīvidradhyādayaśca tatprasaṅgādbhavanti” (ca. ni. 4) iti vacanāt tasya prasaṅgo hyanuvartate| tathā caraka eva piḍakāheturmadhumeha eva, “upekṣayā” (ca. sū. 17) iti vacanāt| anena hi meheṣvatigurusnigdhāmlalavaṇādibhojanena sahopekṣayā śleṣmādibhiratipravṛddhairāvaraṇaṃ tadaiva madhumehapiḍikāḥ sapta| tasyaivedaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ- “samārutasya pittasya kaphasya ca” (ca. sū. 17) ityādi| ityupekṣāmadhumeho'pi carake'styeva| svāmidāsācāryajaḍanandyādīnāṃ carakaṭīkākārāṇāṃ parokṣatvāt tadvartanaṃ pratyanuyogo nikhilaḥ| piḍikāstu sapta carake, suśrute nava| suśrute ye vinatāmadhīyate, ‘nīlā'vagāḍharujā’ ityādinā, tatpāṭhe tu saṅkhyātirekāt samānatantreṣvapāṭhāt sā na paṭhanīyā| tathāhi bhojaḥ- “śarāvikā sarṣapikā kūrmikā jālinī tathā| kulatthikā'lajī putrī vidārī vidradhī tathā| navaitāḥ piḍikā jñeyā mehināṃ lakṣaṇaiḥ śṛṇu”- iti| tasmāttulyatantrasaṃvādāttathaiva vinatā vihatā'stīti| masūrikaiva bhoje kulatthikā||14-19|| ye yanmayāḥ smṛtā mehāsteṣāmetāstu tatkṛtāḥ |20| piḍakājanakān doṣānāha- ye ityādi| ye yanmayā yaddoṣārabdhāḥ| teṣāṃ pramehāṇām| etā iti piḍakāḥ|20|- nanu jālinī tīvradāhā pittakṛtā, samānatantre'pi pittakṛtatvamasyāḥ, tathāhi bhojaḥ- “parasparaṃ hi sambaddhāḥ piḍakāścaikadeśajāḥ| pittotkaṭā dāhayutā bhṛśarugjālinī” matā- iti; tatkathaṃ ‘ye yanmayāḥ smṛtā mehāsteṣāmetāstu tanmayāḥ’ iti? ucyate- pūrvaṃ piḍakānāmārambhakadoṣākathanāt doṣasvabhāvakāryāṇāṃ ca keṣāñcittāsvanukteranilādidoṣāvadhāraṇārthamidamuktaṃ- ye yanmayā ityādi| tatra tena vacanenāniyama eva niyamo, na punarhi niyamo'pi; kiṃ ca loke bāhulyenaitadvacanaṃ, yathā- chatriṇo yāntīti; achatriṣvapi chatribāhulyāttadvyapadeśaḥ| tathā śāstre'pi “āmāśayotkleśabhavo bhūyiṣṭhaṃ jvara ucyate”, śramaklamādijā jvarā alaṅghanīyā ityukteḥ; jaḍenaivaṃ bahutarameva pralapitam| piḍakālakṣaṇaṃ subodham| piḍakāstu prāyeṇādhaḥkāya eva; yadāha- “kṛcchraṃ śarīraṃ niṣpīḍya medomajjavasāyutaḥ| adhaḥ prakramate vāyustenāsādhyāstu vātajāḥ” iti| vātādidoṣairevādhonītatvāddūṣyāṇāṃ tathā rasāyanīnāṃ ca daurbalyānnordhvamuttiṣṭhante doṣāḥ, ato madhumehināmadhaḥkāye piḍakāḥ prādurbhavanti|20|- gude hṛdi śirasyaṃse pṛṣṭhe marmaṇi cotthitāḥ | sopadravā durbalāgneḥ ‘durbalasya’ iti pā. piḍakāḥ parivarjayet ||20|| tāsāmasādhyatāṃ darśayannāha- gude hṛdītyādi| aṃso bāhuśiraḥ| sopadravā iti “tṛṭkāsamāṃsasaṅkothamohahikkāmadajvarāḥ| visarpamarmarodhāḥ piḍakānāmupadravāḥ” (ca. sū. 17)| ‘sopadravālpakāyāgneḥ piḍakāḥ parivarjayet’ iti kecit paṭhanti| tatra sopadrava iti puruṣaviśeṣaṇam||20|| tāsāmasādhyatāṃ nirdiśannāha- gude hṛdītyādi| kecidāsāmasādhyatāṃ cikitsite paṭhanti- “asādhyā ūrdhvabhagotthā marmotthāśca viśeṣataḥ”- iti| sopadravā iti saha upadravairvartanta iti sopadravāḥ| te copadravāstāsāṃ carakādavagantavyāḥ| tathāhi carakaḥ- “tṛṭkāsamāṃsakothaśvāsahikkāmadajvarāḥ| visarpamarmasaṃrodhāḥ piḍakānāmupadravāḥ” (ca. sū. 17) iti||20|| kṛtsnaṃ śarīraṃ niṣpīḍya medomajjavasāyutaḥ | adhaḥ prakramate vāyustenāsādhyāstu vātajāḥ ||21|| vātajānāmasādhyatve hetuṃ darśayannāha- kṛtsnaṃ śarīramityādi| kṛtsnaṃ śarīraṃ niṣpīḍyeti niścyotayitvā mūtramārgeṇa samastān dhātūn pravāhayitvetyarthaḥ| vasetyupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena ojolasīkayorgrahaṇam| adhaḥ prakramate adhaḥ sphītībhavati prabalībhavatītyarthaḥ| gayadāsācāryastu āpātanikāpūrvaṃ pramehapūrvarūpāṇāmityādiślokatrayamanyathā paṭhati| asādhyāstviti pūrvahetubhyāṃ ceti tuśabdārthaḥ||21|| vātajānāmasādhyatve hetuṃ darśayannāha- kṛtsnaṃ śarīraṃ niṣpīḍyetyādi| kaphapittameheṣu na kṛtsnaśarīrapīḍanaṃ, tayorniyatadehaviṣayacaratvāt; vasetyupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena ojolasīkayorapyavarodhaḥ| prakramate iti vṛttyādiṣvartheṣu kramaterātmanepadam| yasyāḥ pradhānabhūtadhātukṣayeṇa śarīraṃ durbalībhavati, vapuḥ punaḥ sphītībhavati, tenāsādhyā vātajāḥ; pūrvahetubhyāṃ ceti tuśabdārthaḥ||21|| pramehapūrvarūpāṇāmākṛtiryatra dṛśyate | kiñciccāpyadhikaṃ mūtraṃ taṃ pramehiṇamādiśet ‘tasminbheho bhaviṣyati’ iti pā.||22|| idānīṃ pramehahetuyuktasya puruṣasya sāmānyākāreṇa lakṣaṇamāha- pramehapūrvarūpāṇāmityādi||22|| kṛtsnānyardhāni vā yasmin pūrvarūpāṇi mānave | pravṛttamūtramatyarthaṃ taṃ pramehiṇamādirot ‘pramehaṃ taṃ vinirdiśet’ iti pā.||23|| pramehasya pūrvoktasāmānyalakṣaṇasya śeṣaṃ lakṣaṇamāha- kṛtsnānītyādi| gayadāsastvāpātanikāpūrvaṃ pramehapūrvarūpāṇītyādiślokamanyathā paṭhati; yathā- idānīṃ pramehapiḍakācikitsitanirdeśyamarthaṃ pañcaguṇāśrayaṃ pūrvarūpaśophapiḍakāvasthākhyaṃ pratipādayannāha- pramehapūrvarūpāṇāmityādi| tasminmeho bhaviṣyatīti mehasya tat pūrvarūpam| tatra ca pūrvarūpe'patarpaṇaṃ vanaspatikaṣāyapānādikaṃ ca kartavyam| pravṛttamūtramatyarthamiti rūpajñānam| tatra rūpacikitsāviśeṣaḥ| taduktam- “evamakurvatastasya hīna prathamakarmaguṇasya madhurāhārasya mūtraṃ svedaḥ śleṣmā ca madhurībhavati, pramehaścābhivyakto bhavati, tatrobhayataḥ saṃśodhanam; evamakurvatastasya doṣāḥ pravṛddhā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya śothaṃ janayantyupadravāṃśca kāṃścit, tatroktaḥ pratīkāraḥ sirāmokṣaśca; etadapyakurvataḥ piḍakāḥ, tatkarmāpyakurvataḥ pañcatvam ‘pañcamaḥ’ iti pā. ” (ci. 19) iti||23|| idānīṃ pramehapiḍakācikitsitanirdesyamarthaṃ pañcaguṇāśrayaṃ pūrvarūpaśophapiḍikāvasthākhyaṃ pratipādayannāha- pramehapūrvarūpāṇāmitādi| tasminmeho bhaviṣyatīti mehasya tat pūrvarūpam| tatra pūrvarūpe vidite “pūrvarūpeṣvapatarpaṇaṃ vanaspatikaṣāyapānaṃ” (ci. 13) ityādi kartavyam| kṛtsnāṇyardhāni vā yasmin pūrvarūpāṇi mānave pravṛttamūtramatyarthamiti rūpajñānaṃ; yaduktaṃ- “prabhūtāvilamūtralakṣaṇāḥ sarva eva pramehāḥ” iti| atra hi pūrvarūpāṇāmapi vidyamānatvāt kiṃ pūrvarūpāṇāṃ cikitsā rūpasya vetyāha- taṃ pramehiṇamādiśediti| vyādhiprabhāvādeva sakalapūrvarūpāṇāmanuvṛttāvipi nāriṣṭatvam| tatra rūpe cikitsāviśeṣaḥ| taduktaṃ- “tatraivamakurvatasya madhurāhārasya mūtraṃ svedaḥ śleṣmā ca madhurī bhavatī, pramehaścābhivyakto bhavati| tatrobhayataḥ saṃśodhanam| evamakurvatastasyoktā doṣāḥ pravṛddhā māṃsaśoṇitaṃ pradūṣya śothaṃ janayantyupadravāṃśca kāṃścit, tatroktaḥ pratīkāraḥ sirāmokṣaśca| etadapyakurvataḥ piḍakā; tatkarmāpyakurvataḥ pañcatvameva” (ci. 12) iti||22-23|| piḍakāpīḍitaṃ gāḍhamupasṛṣṭamupadravaiḥ | madhumehinamācaṣṭe sa cāsādhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||24|| sarvapramehāṇāmavasthāntaraprāptānāṃ sajñāntaramasadhyitvaṃ ca darśayannāha- piḍakāpīḍitamityādi| sa ceti cakāra utpattau vātajānāmasādhyatvaṃ samuccinoti| atpattau ca sahajo yāpyatvādasādhyaḥ, pittajaḥ punarasādhyataraḥ, vātajaḥ punarutpattikrameṇāsādhyatamaḥ||24|| upadravāṇāṃ pratyekadoṣanirdiṣṭānāmaśeṣāṇāṃ ca sambhavaṃ darśayannāha- piḍakāpīḍitamityādi| gāḍhamupasṛṣṭamupadravairiti piḍakāśothavidāhe enamupadravāḥ spṛśanti, piḍakānāmupekṣayā tu gāḍhamevopasṛjyate upadravaiḥ; tathā hi piḍakācikitsita evoktam- “evamakurvatastasya doṣāḥ pravṛddhā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya śothaṃ janayantyupadravāṃśca kāṃścit” (ci. 12) iti| arthāt pratyekavātādijapramehanirdiṣṭān| tatroktaḥ pratīkāraḥ śothasya vimlāpanādi, dvivraṇīye cāpatarpaṇādi| tatrāpyasādhyasakalopadravaśothapiḍakaḥ sādhyatāṃ nivartate, vā'sādhyatarāsādhyatamatāmetīti piḍakācikitsita eva vistareṇa vakṣyāmaḥ| sa ceti cakāraḥ samutpattau vātajānāmasādhyatvaṃ samuccinoti, kaphajaḥ sahajo yāpyatvādasādhyaḥ, pittajaḥ punarasādhyataraḥ, vātajaḥ punarutpattikrameṇāśādhyatamaḥ; ata evopekṣāmadhumeho yāpayituṃ śakyo nāyāpanāprayoga ityeke| anye punarasādhyānāṃ niyatānāṃ vikalpo nāstīti| yata upekṣayā prayogeṇātidoṣakartukeṇa vā na praśāmyati, na punarniyatāsādhyavikalpa iti| munayo hi śabdāntareṇa prastutasya vastuno'tiśayaṃ dyotayanti na punaruktasyaiva vā, tadyathā- “hantyaṣṭādaśa kuṣṭhāni tathā'ṣṭāvudarāṇi ca” iti| tatrodarāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ vā kuṣṭhānāṃ śabdīyāsādhyatā nānenocyate, kiṃ tarhi prayogaśaktiratiśayavatīti||24|| sa cāpi gamanāt sthānaṃ sthānādāsanamicchati | āsanādṛṇute śayyāṃ śayanāt svapnamicchati ‘suptumicchati’ iti pā.||25|| idānīṃ madhumehino vihārākhyaṃ pañcavidhikriyāśrayaṃ ‘caturvidhakriyāśrayaṃ’ iti pā. liṅgaṃ darśayannāha- sa cāpītyādi| sthānamūrdhvabhavanamicchatīti sambandhaḥ| vṛṇute prārthayate| śayanāt śayyātaḥ||25|| tasyedānīṃ madhumehino vihārākhyaṃ caturvidhakriyāśrayaṃ liṅgaṃ darśayannāha- sa cāpi gamanādityādi| gamanasthānāsanaśayanāni hi sarveṣāmeva vihāraḥ| anyānna tathā'valambate madhumehī, kiṃ tarhi nidrāmeva kevalāmavalambate| atraiva bhojaḥ- “prabhūtamūtraḥ puruṣaḥ pūrvarūpairupadrutaḥ| pramīḍha iti vijñeyo, madhumehī tu vakṣyate|| yasya gātre pramīḍhasya piḍakā jāyate bhṛśam| madhumehī sa vijñeyo yuktaścopadravairbhṛśam” iti||25|| yathā hi varṇānāṃ ‘śuklādivarṇānāṃ’ iti tā. pañcānāmutkarṣāpakarṣakṛtena saṃyogaviśeṣeṇa śabalababhrukapilakapotamecakādīnāṃ varṇānāmanekeṣāmutpattirbhavati, evameva doṣadhātumalāhāraviśeṣeṇotkarṣāpakarṣakṛtena saṃyogaviśeṣeṇa pramehāṇāṃ nānākaraṇaṃ bhavati ||26|| idānīṃ doṣāṇāṃ trayāṇāmapi yathā viṃśatipramehasambhavastathopamānenāha- yatetyādi| pañcānāṃ varṇānāṃ sitaharitakṛṣṇapītaraktānām| utkarṣāpakarṣakṛtena vṛddhihrāsakṛtena| babhruḥ kapilapiṅgalaḥ, kapotaḥ kapotābhaḥ, mecakaḥ śyāmalaḥ| malagrahaṇamupadhātubhūtavasālasīkayorudakasya copalakṣaṇam||26|| idānīṃ doṣatritvāt tribhireva mehairbhavitavyaṃ, bhedo hi bhedavatāṃ kāraṇabhedāt kāryāṇāṃ vā svadharmabhedādbhavatīti kāraṇānāmeva vātādīnāṃ doṣadhātumalāhāraviśeṣeṇa kāryāṇāṃ pramehāṇāṃ bhedaṃ darśayannāha- yathā hītyādi| viśeṣayati parasparato vyāvartayatīti viśeṣaḥ, tena| sa ca kaphādīnāṃ svako guṇaḥ, tathā rasaraktamāṃsamedomajjaśukraujasāṃ ca svaguṇaḥ| malagrahaṇamupadhātubhūtavasālasīkodakasyopalakṣaṇam| āhāraścāpyatraiva ‘medyadravānnapānasevinaṃ’ ityuktaḥ| evameva vyādhisamuddeśīye'pyuktaṃ- “doṣadhātumalasaṃsargādāyatanaviśeṣānnimittaścaiṣāṃ vikalpaḥ” (sū. 24) iti| tatrāyatanaṃ parityajyāhāreṇa vihāramupalakṣya sakala eva vyādhisamuddeśīyokto'rthaḥ pratipāditaḥ||26|| bhavati cātra- sarva eva pramehāstu kālenāpratikurvataḥ ‘apratikāriṇaḥ’ iti pā.| madhumehatvamāyānti tadā'sādhyā bhavanti hi ||27|| idānīṃ sarveṣveva prameheṣu pūrvarūpādīnāmupekṣālakṣaṇamanarthaṃ darśayannāha- bhavati cātretyādi| kālaḥ prathamakriyākālādikaḥ| apratikurvataḥ apratikriyamāṇasya||27|| tatra sarveṣveva prameheṣu pūrvarūpādīnāmupekṣaṇalakṣaṇamanarthaṃ darśayannāha- sarva eva pramehāstvityādi||27|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne pramehanidānaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ ||6|| iti śrīḍahla(lha)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nidānasthāne ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ||6|| iti sauśrute śalyatantre śrīgayadāsaviracitāyāṃ nyāyacandrikāyāṃ pañjikāyāṃ nidānasthāne pramehanidānaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ||6||
udaranidānam athāta udarāṇāṃ nidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi||1-2|| pramehānantaramudarārambhaḥ, udakavahasrotoduṣṭisambhavasāmānyāt, tridoṣajasādharmyānmahāvyādhitvasāmānyācca||1-2|| dhanvantarirdharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭho rājarṣirindrapratimo'bhavadyaḥ ‘babhūva’ iti pā.| brahmarṣiputraṃ vinayopapannaṃ śiṣyaṃ śubhaṃ suśrutamanvaśāt saḥ ||3|| yo dhanvantarirabhavat sa suśrutamanvaśāditi sambandhaḥ, śikṣitavānityarthaḥ| dharmabhṛtāṃ dhārmikāṇāṃ madhye| indrapratimo jñānaiśvaryādibhiḥ| brahmarṣirviśvāmitraḥ, rājarṣirapi tapasā brahmarṣitvaṃ prāptavān| vinayopapannaṃ jitendriyam| śubhamiti pūrvoktairanvayavayaḥśīlādiguṇairupetam||3|| brahmarṣiputramiti viśvāmitro hi rājarṣireva brahmarṣitvaṃ tapasā gataḥ| vinayopapannamityanena vinayānvitena guravaḥ praṣṭavyāḥ, vinītasyaivānuśāsanaṃ kartavyamiti darśayati||3|| pṛthak samastairapi ceha doṣaiḥ plīhodaraṃ baddhagudaṃ tathaiva | āgantukaṃ saptamamaṣṭamaṃ ca dakodaraṃ ceti vadanti tāni ||4|| udarāṇāṃ saṅkhyāmāha- pṛthagityādi| pṛthagdoṣaistrīṇi, samastairdoṣairekam; etena catvāri doṣapradhānāni| iheti asmiñchāstre| tānīti udarāṇītyarthaḥ| plīhodarādīni catvāri dūṣyapradhānāni| aṣṭamamiti saṅkhyoktyā plīhodarayakṛddālyudarayoraikyameva jñātavyam||4|| tatra doṣaiścatvāri pṛthagekaśastrīṇi, sānnipātikaṃ ca dūṣyodaramityabhihitam| plīhodaramiti plīhodara eva yakṛdudbhavamapyavarudhyate, hetuliṅgacikitsitasāmānyāt| tatra plīhodare doṣau kaphapitte, dūṣyaṃ raktam| baddhagudamāgantuviśeṣaḥ, pṛthagliṅgacikitsitabhedāt| kṣatāntramapyāgantunimittaṃ kṣataje'bhihitam| dakodaram udakodaram, udakanimittaṃ srotovarodhajātam||4|| sudurbalāgnerahitāśanasya saṃśuṣkapūtyannaniṣevaṇādvā | snehādimithyācaraṇācca jantorvṛddhiṃ gatāḥ koṣṭhamabhiprapannāḥ ||5|| gulmākṛtivyañjitalakṣaṇāni kurvanti ghorāṇyudarāṇi doṣāḥ |6| udarāṇāṃ hetuṃ darśayannāha- sudurbalāgneritādi durbalāgneḥ atyantanaṣṭāgneḥ| ahitāśanasyeti viruddhasamaśanādhyaśanaviṣamāśanasya| snehādītyādiśabdādvamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaparigrahaḥ| mithyācaraṇaṃ yathoktānuṣṭānaparityāgaḥ| jantoḥ prāṇinaḥ| abhiprapannāḥ prāptā ityarthaḥ| kiṃviśiṣṭānyudaraṇi kurvanti? gulmākṛtivyañjitalakṣaṇāni gulmākṛtyā gulmarūpeṇa vyañjitāni prakaṭitāni lakṣaṇāni yeṣāṃ tāni tathā| punarapi kiṃviśiṣṭāni? ghorāṇi kṛcchratamāni||5||- sthānasaṃśrayasyaiva samprāptiṃ darśayannāha- sadurbalāgnerityādi| ahitāśanasya durbalāgneriti- yadyapi hi vahnermāndyanimittānyanyānyapi santi, tathā'pyahitāśanamevāgnimāndyakāriṣu pradhānam| koṣṭhaṃ gatā iti sthānasaṃśrayaḥ| koṣṭhasthasattve'pi nātiśarīrādīnāmatinivṛttiḥ, udakavahasrotorodhaduṣṭisattvāt, sudurbalāgnitvādidoṣavat(?)| gulmākṛtivyañjitalakṣaṇāni gulmākṛtyā gulmarūpeṇa vardhate| tasya prāgutpattyākṛtirapi gulmena samānā||5||- koṣṭhādupasnehavadannasāro niḥsṛtya duṣṭo'nilaveganunnaḥ ||6|| tvacaḥ samunnamya śanaiḥ samantādvivardhamāno jaṭharaṃ karoti |7| samprāpti darśayannāha- koṣṭhādityādi| upasnehavaditi navaghaṭādyupasneho ‘navaghaṭādyupasnehe’ iti pā. yathā'ṇutamasrotobhirbahiḥsravad ‘bahiḥsrāvaḥ’ iti pā. dṛśyate tadvat koṣṭhādannasāro'nnaraso niḥsṛtya, śanaiḥ krameṇa, jaṭharamudarākhyaṃ rogaṃ karotīti sambandhaḥ| koṣṭhaśabdenātrāhārapākādhāra ucyate| kimbhūto'nnasāraḥ? duṣṭaḥ| punaḥ kimbhūtaḥ? anilaveganunno vātavegapreritaḥ| kiṃ kṛtvā? tvacaḥ samunnamya ānaddhāḥ kṛtvā| punaḥ kimbhūto rasaḥ? samantādvivardhamānaḥ samantāt sarvato vṛddhiṃ gacchan||6||- sādhāraṇāṃ samprāptiṃ darśayannāha- koṣṭhādityādi| annasāro rasaḥ| koṣṭhānniḥsṛtyeti koṣṭhaśabdenāhārapākādhāro rasadoṣamūtrapurīṣavibhāgāśrayo grahaṇyabhidhāna ucyate, tatraiva sārākhyarasavibhāgāt| kathaṃ punaretat koṣṭhādantrāṇāṃ randhrābhāvādannarasasya niḥsaraṇamityāha- upasnehavat| nūtanaghaṭādupasneho yathā'ṇubhirbahiḥsrotobhirbahiḥ- sravad dṛśyate tadvat| yadyevaṃ nityamevodarāṇāṃ samprāptiḥ prāpnoti, upasnehena satatamevānnarasasya bahirnirgamanāt; naitadasti, udarārambhakadoṣadūṣitaśarīrasya rasasvedāmbuvahānāṃ srotasāṃ duṣṭeḥ, duṣṭiścaiteṣāṃ saṃvṛttamukhatvena vinivṛttamukhatvena ca; taduktaṃ carake- “svedavāhiṣu duṣṭeṣu pāruṣyaṃ lomaharṣaṇam| atisvedo na vā svedo paridāhaśca jāyate” iti| yadyevamata eva sroto'varodhānniḥsaraṇamavāpnoti| yathā''ha carakaḥ- “ruddhā svedāmbuvāhīni doṣāḥ srotāṃsi sañcitāḥ| prāṇāgnyapānān sandūṣya janayantyudaraṃ nṛṇām” (ca. ci. 13) iti| svedāmbuvāhisroto'varodhe punarambhaḥ| yadāha carakaḥ- “svedastu bāhyeṣu srotaḥsu pratihatagatistiryagavatiṣṭhamānastadevodakamāpyāyayati” (ca. ci. 13) iti| ata eva sarvāṅgakārśyamudariṇāmudarasya punaḥ pūrṇataiva| tasya dūṣyasya doṣān vinā vikārakāritā nāstītyāha- anilaveganunnastvacaḥ samunnamyeti| vṛddherayaṃ hetuḥ| sravan samantādannasāro'bhivardhamāno jaṭharamudaraṃ karoti| taduktaṃ carake- “mande'gnau malinairbhuktairapākāddoṣasañcayaḥ” (ca. ci. 13) ityādi||6||- tatpūrvarūpaṃ balavarṇakāṅkṣāvalīvināśo jaṭhare hi rājyaḥ ||7|| jīrṇāparijñānavidāhavatyo bastau rujaḥ pādagataśca śophaḥ |8| pūrvarūpamāha- tadityādi| vināśaśabdo balādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| kāṅkṣā annābhilāṣaḥ| valī tvaksaṅkocaḥ| rājyo rekhāḥ ‘bhavanti’ iti śeṣaḥ| jīrṇāparijñānavidāhavatyo bastau ruja iti jīrṇāparijñānavidāhau vidyete yāsu bastirujāsu tāstathā| jīrṇāparijñānamannapariṇāmāniścayaḥ; jīrṇāparijñānaṃ tu yathāsambhavatvāt puruṣasyaiva jñeyam||7||- saṅgṛhya pārśvodarapṛṣṭhanābhīryadvardhate kṛṣṇasirāvanaddham ||8|| saśūlamānāhavadugraśabdaṃ satodabhedaṃ pavanātmakaṃ tat |9| vātodaramāha- saṅgṛhyetyādi||8||- yaccoṣatṛṣṇājvaradāhayuktaṃ pītaṃ sirā bhānti ca yatra pītāḥ ||9|| pītākṣiviṇmūtranakhānanasya pittodaraṃ tattvacirābhivṛddhi |10| pittodaramāha- yadityādi| acirābhivṛddhi śīghravardhanaśīlam||9||- yacchītalaṃ śuklasirāvanaddhaṃ guru sthiraṃ śuklanakhānanasya ||10|| snigdhaṃ mahacchophayutaṃ sasādaṃ kaphodaraṃ tattu cirābhivṛddhi |11| śleṣmodaramāha- yacchītalamityādi| sthiraṃ kaṭhinam| sasādamaṅgaglāniyuktam||10||- striyo'nnapānaṃ nakharomamūtraviḍārtavairyuktamasādhuvṛttāḥ ||11|| yasmai prayacchantyarayo garāṃśca duṣṭāmbudūṣīviṣasevanādvā | tenāśu raktaṃ kupitāśca doṣāḥ kurvanti ghoraṃ jaṭharaṃ triliṅgam ||12|| tacchītavātābhrasamudbhaveṣu ‘tacchītavāte bhṛśadurdine ca’ iti pā.| ‘tacchītavātātapadurdineṣu’ iti tā. viśeṣataḥ kupyati dahyate ca sa cāturo mūrcchati samprasaktaṃ pāṇḍuḥ kṛśaḥ śuṣyati tṛṣṇayā ca ||13|| prakīrtitaṃ ‘dūṣyodaraṃ kīrtitametadeva’ iti tā. dūṣyudaraṃ tu ghoraṃ ... |14| sannipātodaramāha- striya ityādi| striyo'nnapānaṃ nakharomamūtraviḍārtavayuktaṃ yasmai puruṣāya prayacchanti dadati| kimbhūtāḥ striyaḥ? asādhuvṛttā durācārāḥ| strīgrahaṇamatropalakṣaṇaṃ, tenānye'pi sannihitā avivekino grāhyāḥ| arayaḥ śatravaḥ| garān kṛtrimaviṣāṇi yasmai prayacchanti| duṣṭāmbu saviṣamatsyādisambandhāt| viṣameva dāvāgnivātātapādyabhibhavena mandatāṃ gataṃ viṣapītasya vā viṣaṃ dūṣīviṣaṃ; tena nakharomādinā viṣakalpena gareṇa dūṣīviṣeṇa vā''śu śīghraṃ raktaṃ kupitamiti boddhavyam| triliṅgaṃ vātapittaśleṣmaliṅgam| samprasaktaṃ nirantaram| dūṣyudaramiti yadeva sānnipātikodaraṃ tadeva dūṣyudaram, etena na saṅkhyātirekaḥ| ghoraṃ bhayānakaṃ, punarghoraṃ kaṣṭakāri||11-13||- duṣṭāmbudūṣīviṣasevanādveti dūṣīviṣaṃ viṣameva dāvāgnivātātapādyabhibhavena mandatāṃ gatam| tenāśu raktaṃ kupitaṃ viṣasya raktadūṣaṇasvabhāvatvāt, āśukāritvācca| tat śītādiṣu viśeṣeṇa kupyati, dūṣīviṣakopasya tatraiva darśitatvāt| mūrcchatīti viṣasya mūrcchākaratvāt, prasaktaṃ nirantaraṃ mūrcchati| pāṇḍuśca bhavati, raktadoṣāt| dūṣyodarametadeva sānnipātikodaraṃ yadeva tadeva dūṣyodaram| etena na saṅkhyātirekaḥ| dūṣyantīti dūṣyāḥ, “kṛtyalyuṭo bahulam” (pā. a. 3/3/13) iti kapratyayaḥ; tasyodaraṃ, tena kṛtatvāt| atra bhojaḥ- “nakhalomārtavairyuktamannapānaṃ yadā striyaḥ| vaśīkartuṃ prayacchanti tadviṣatvāya kalpate|| dūṣīviṣaṃ sevitaṃ vā tasya raktaṃ prakopayet| raktaṃ viṣeṇa sanduṣṭaṃ trīn doṣān tattu kopayet” iti||7-13||- ... plīhodaraṃ kīrtayato nibodha | vidāhyabhiṣyandiratasya jantoḥ praduṣṭamatyarthamasṛk kaphaśca ||14|| plīhābhivṛddhiṃ satataṃ karoti plīhodaraṃ tat pravadanti tajjñāḥ | vāme ca pārśve parivṛddhimeti viśeṣataḥ sīdati cāturo'tra ||15|| mandajvarāgniḥ kaphapittaliṅgairupadrutaḥ kṣīṇabalo'tipāṇḍuḥ |16| nibodha jānīhi| abhiṣyandi doṣadhātumalasrotasāṃ kledaprāptijanakam| asṛk kaphaśceti asṛggrahaṇena pittasyāpi grahaṇam| plīhā udarasya vāmapārśvasthitaḥ| eti gacchati| sīdati aṅgaglāniyukto bhavati| atra plīhodare||14-15||- plīhodare vidāhiratatvena raktapittaṃ, tasya pittasya liṅgaṃ mando jvaraḥ; abhiṣyandiratatvena kaphaḥ, talliṅgaṃ mandāgnitvam||14-15||- savyetarasmin yakṛti praduṣṭe jñeyaṃ yakṛddālyudaraṃ tadeva ||16|| yakṛddālyudarasya plīhodare evāvarodhaṃ darśayannāha- savyetarasminnityādi| savyetarasmin dakṣiṇapārśve| tadeva plīhodaraṃ yakṛddālyudaraṃ jñeyam| kva jñeyamityāha- yakṛti kālakhaṇḍe; kimbhūte? praduṣṭe; etena na saṅkhyātirekaḥ||16|| yakṛddālyudarasya plīhodara evāvarodhaṃ darśayannāha- savyetare ityādi| svyetare dakṣiṇe| tadeva plīhodarameva||16|| yasyāntramannairupalepibhirvā bālāśmabhirvā sahitaiḥ ‘pihitaṃ yathāvat’ iti pā. pṛthagvā | sañcīyate tatra malaḥ sadoṣaḥ krameṇa nāḍyāmiva saṅkaro hi ||17|| nirudhyate cāsya gude purīṣaṃ nireti kṛcchrādapi cālpamalpam | hṛnnābhimadhye parivṛddhimeti ta(ya)ccodaraṃ viṭsamagandhikaṃ ca ||18|| pracchardayan baddhagudī vibhāvyaḥ, ... |19| baddhagudaṃ darśayannāha- yasyetyādi| yasya puruṣasya antraṃ nirudhyata iti sambandhaḥ| kairnirudhyata ityāha- annairityādi| upalepibhiḥ picchilādibhiḥ| vā atra samuccaye| sahitairiti ekatra militaiḥ samuditairityarthaḥ| pṛthagveti ekaikairityarthaḥ| malaḥ purīṣam| sadoṣo doṣatrayasahitaḥ| nāḍyāṃ praṇālikāyām| saṅkaro'vakaraḥ, pracuratṛṇādisamūha ityarthaḥ| nireti niḥsarati| baddhagudī vibhāvyaḥ sa puruṣo baddhagudī jñeyaḥ||17-18||- baddhagudaṃ darśayannāha- yasyāntramannairityādi| upalepibhiḥ picchilādibhiḥ| pihitaṃ yathāvat sakalamityarthaḥ| malaḥ purīṣam| sadoṣaḥ saha doṣairvātādirvartata iti| purīṣamantre krameṇa cīyate saṅkaravat, doṣaireva miśrīkṛtatvāt| taduktaṃ carake- “varcaḥpittakaphān ruddhvā janayatyudaraṃ tataḥ” (ca. ci. 13) iti| atra pā(va)kasthāne antrasya purīṣāyatanasya ruddhatvāt bahu(ddha)gudasambandhamantraṃ gudamucyate| taduktaṃ carake- “pakṣmabālaiḥ sahānnena bhuktairbaddhāyane gude” iti (ca. ci. 13)||17-18||- ...tataḥ parisrāvyudaraṃ nibodha | śalyaṃ yadannopahitaṃ tadantraṃ bhinatti yasyāgatamanyathā vā ||19|| tasmāt sruto'ntrāt salilaprakāśaḥ srāvaḥ sravedvai gudatastu bhūyaḥ | nābheradhaścodarameti vṛddhiṃ nistudyate'tīva vidahyate ca ||20|| etat parisrāvyudaraṃ pradiṣṭaṃ... |21| parisrāvyudaramāha- tata ityādi| yacchalyamannopahitamannasambaddhaṃ bhuktaṃ, tadantraṃ bhinatti vidārayati| yasya puruṣasya| śalyaṃ śarkarākāṣṭhāsthikaṇṭakādikam| āgatamanyathā veti vāśabdo'vadhāraṇe, tenānyathaiva vilomena tiryagevāgataṃ, natvanulomena| sruto galitaḥ||19-20||- kṣatāntraṃ nirdiśannāha- śalyaṃ yadannopahitamityādi| śalyaṃ śarkarātṛṇakāṣṭhāsthikaṇṭakādi| annopahitaṃ bhuktaṃ pakvāśayādanyathā vilomenāgataṃ, tadantraṃ bhinatti vidārayati| antrāt srutaḥ salilaprakāśaḥ srāvo bhūyo bahuśca, doṣajeṣu punarupasnehasrāveṇālpa eva gudataśca sravate| antrasrāvasya bahirgatatvāt kathaṃ gudataśca srāvaḥ? ucyate- salilabāhulyena tenaiva chidreṇa salilasya pratyāgatvādupasnehādgudasrāvaḥ; taduktaṃ carake- “pūrayan gudamantraṃ ca janayatyudaraṃ tataḥ” (ca. ci. 13) iti| tatastasmāt srāvānnābheradho jaṭharaṃ vṛddhimeti, jalasyādhogāmitvāt| chidrodarajalodarayoradūradoṣatrayavyapadeśaḥ| tathā''ha chidrodare eva carakaḥ- “tadadhonābheḥ prāyo'bhinirvartamānaṃ jalodaraṃ syād, yathābalaṃ ca doṣāṇāṃ rūpāṇi darśayati” (ca. ci. 13) iti| chidrodarajalodarayoradūradoṣatrayayorapi todādivedanā vāyunā mārgāvaraṇādikupitena||19-20||- ... dakodaraṃ kīrtayato nibodha | yaḥ snehapīto'pyanuvāsito vā vānto virikto'pyathavā nirūḍhaḥ ||21|| pibejjalaṃ śītalamāśu tasya srotāṃsi duṣyanti hi tadvahāni | snehopalipteṣvathavā'pi teṣu dakodaraṃ pūrvavadabhyupaiti ||22|| snigdhaṃ mahat samparivṛttanābhi bhṛśonnataṃ pūrṇamivāmbunā ca | yathā dṛtiḥ kṣubhyati kampate ca śabdāyate cāpi dakodaraṃ ‘cāpyudakodaraṃ tat’ iti pā. tat ||23|| udakodaramāha- dakodaramityādi| dakodaram udakodaramityarthaḥ| tadvahāni toyavahāni| snehopalipteṣvathavā'pi teṣviti snehādipānaṃ vinā'pi teṣu srotaḥsu snehopalipteṣu yadā śītalaṃ jalaṃ pibettadā'pītyarthaḥ| pūrvavaditi kṣatāntrodare yathā salilasyādhogāmitvādadho nābherudarotpattiryathā ca gudādāsrāvastadvaditi; jejjaṭena punaḥ ‘pūrvavadityatrānyānyudarāṇi yathā bhavanti tathedamapi’ iti vyākhyātaṃ, tannecchati gayī| parivṛttanābhi| ucchalitanābhi| dṛtiḥ khallā| kṣubhyati calati| kampate ceti kampanamatiśayena calanam||21-23|| dakodaraṃ darśayannāha- yaḥ snehapīta ityādi| yaḥ śītalamāśu jalaṃ pibet tasya snehapānānuvāsino'ntaḥsnehāvaliptasrotaso'tiśayavatī srotoduṣṭiḥ syāt; vāntaviriktanirūḍhāṇāmatiriktabhāvena vivṛtasrotasāṃ pūrvakarmapradhānakarmamandāgnīnāmatyambusevayā salilavahasrotasāṃ klomamūlānāṃ duṣṭirabhyupeyāt| dakodare eva samprāptivikalpaṃ darśayannāha- snehopalipteṣvityādi| athavā vinā'pi snehādipānaṃ śītalasalilasevākṛtāmudarasrotoduṣṭiḥ, snehopalipteṣvathavā'pi teṣu srotaḥsu dakodaramabhyupeti| pūrvavaditi pūrvavat kṣatāntrodare yathā salilasyādhogāmitvādadhonābherudarābhinirvṛttiḥ| taduktaṃ jalodare eva carake- “tasya rūpāṇi- anne'nākāṅkṣā pipāsā gudasrāvaḥ” ityādi| srotasāṃ duṣṭatvena bahirūpasnehena jalaniḥsaraṇaṃ sarveṣveva samam| pūrvavacchabdasyānya evārtho na punarvyākhyātaḥ||21-23|| ādhmānaṃ gamane'śaktirdaurbalyaṃ durbalāgnitā | śophaḥ sadanamaṅgānāṃ saṅgo vātapurīṣayoḥ | dāhastṛṣṇā ca sarveṣu jaṭhareṣu bhavanti hi ||24|| teṣāmaṣṭānāmapi sāmānyaṃ liṅgaṃ darśayannāha- ādhmānamityādi| jejjaṭena punarete upadravā vyākhyātāḥ; tannecchati gayī||24|| teṣāmaṣṭānāmapi sāmānyaliṅgaṃ darśayannāha- ādhmānamityādi| jaḍena (jejjaṭena) upadravā ete vyākhyātāḥ; tanna, carake vyādhīnāmapi rogasambhavānāmupadravatvena niṣiddhatvāt||24|| ante salilabhāvaṃ hi bhajante jaṭharāṇi tu | sarvāṇyeva parīpākāttadā tāni ‘vidhyettyajeta vā’ iti pā. vivarjayet ||25|| sādhyāsādhyavibhāgamāha- anta ityādi| paripākāt pariṇāmena dakodaratā sarveṣāmeva; anyānyudarāṇi paripākādudakabhāvaṃ bhajante, dakodaraṃ prāgeveti viśeṣaḥ||25|| sādhyāsādhyavibhāgāyāha- ante salilabhāvamityādi| paripākāt parimāṇena jalodaratā sarveṣāmeva| upasnehena niḥsṛtāntra(nna)rasātivṛddhena| sarveṣāmeva upasnehena niḥsṛtāntrarasamūlatvāttadeva kathamanudakatvaṃ? naiṣa doṣaḥ, tatra hyupekṣayā nātimandatvādagneḥ svalpatvāt prāgudarasyānudakatvamityucyate, alpatve'tadvyapadeśāt| tasya ca lakṣaṇaṃ carakeṇoktam- “aśothamaruṇābhāsaṃ saśabdaṃ nātibhārikam| sadā guḍaguḍāvacca sirājālagavākṣitam| nābhiṃ viṣṭabhya pāyau tu vegaṃ kṛtvā praṇaśyati| hṛdvaṅkṣaṇakaṭīnābhigudapratyekaśūlinaḥ|| karkaśaṃ sṛjato vātaṃ nāti mande ca pāvake| lolasyāvirase cāsye mūtre'lpe saṃhate viṣi| ajātodakamityetairyuktaṃ vijñāya lakṣaṇaiḥ| upācaret”- (ca. ci. 13) ityādi| ataḥ paramupasnehavanniḥsṛto'nnaraso nātyacchapicchilākāreṇa sambhavatyudare, sā punaravasthā pacyamānānāmudarāṇām| taduktaṃ carake- “tatra picchotpattau maṇḍalamudaraṃ guru stimitaṃ bhṛśamātatamākoṭitamaśabdaṃ mṛdusparśamapagatarājīkamākrāntaṃ nābhyāṃ parisarpati” (ca. ci. 13) iti| ataḥ paraṃ jātodakamudaraṃ; tasya lakṣaṇamudakodaranirdiṣṭaṃ “snigdhaṃ mahatsamparivṛtanābhi bhṛśonnataṃ pūrṇamivāmbunā ca” iti| carake'pi- “tasya rūpāṇi kukṣeratimātraṃ vṛddhiḥ sirāntardhānagamanamudakapūrṇadṛtisamasaṅkṣobhasparśaṃ ca bhavati| tathāvidhamacikitsyaṃ vidyāt (ca. ci. 13) iti||25|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne udaranidānaṃ nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ ||7|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nidānasthāne saptamo'dhyāyaḥ||7|| iti sauśrute śalyatantre śrīgayadāsaviracitāyāṃ nyāyacandrikāyāṃ pañjikāyāṃ nidānasthāne udarāṇāṃ nidānam||
mūḍhagarbhanidānam athāto mūḍhagarbhanidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| mūḍho niruddhagatiḥ| taduktaṃ- ‘sarvāvayavasampūrṇo manobuddhyādisaṃyutaḥ| viguṇāpānasammūḍho mūḍhagarbho'bhidhīyate”- iti||1-2|| athāto mūḍhagarbhanidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ| udarānantaraṃ mūḍhagarbhanidānārambhaḥ, udarasthāne cchinne śastrakarmasādhyatvasāmānyāt, mahāvyādhitvasāmānyācca| mūḍhaścāsau garbhaśceti mūḍhagarbhaḥ| mūḍho vyāsaktagatiḥ| tathā hi carakaḥ- “mūḍhavātānulomanaṃ” iti, tathā'trāpyanirgacchantamanilasammohitamiti||1-2|| grāmyadharmayānavāhanādhvagamanapraskhalanaprapatanaprapīḍanadhāvanābhighātaviṣamaśayanāsanopavāsavegābhighātātirūkṣa- kaṭutiktabhojanaśokātikṣārasevanātisāravamanavirecanapreṅkholanājīrṇagarbhaśātanaprabhṛtibhirviśeṣairbandhanānmucyate garbhaḥ, phalamiva vṛntabandhanādabhighātaviśeṣaiḥ; sa vimuktabandhano garbhāśayamatikramya yakṛtplīhāntravivarairavasraṃsamānaḥ koṣṭhasaṅkṣobhamāpādayati, tasyā jaṭharasaṅkṣobhādvāyurapāno mūḍhaḥ pārśvabastiśīrṣodarayoniśūlānāhamūtrasaṅgānāmanyatamamāpadya garbhaṃ cyāvayati ‘vyāpādayati’ iti pā. taruṇaṃ śoṇitasrāveṇa; tameva kadācidvivṛddhamasamyagāgatamapatyapathamanuprāptamanirasyamānaṃ viguṇāpānasammohitaṃ garbhaṃ mūḍhagarbhamityācakṣate ||3|| tasya hetuṃ darśayannāha- grāmyadharmetyādi| grāmyadharmo maithunaṃ, yānaṃ rathādi, vāhanamaśvādi, adhvagamanaṃ padbhyāṃ mārgagamanaṃ, praskhalanamākhuḍanādi, prapatanaṃ prāsādādeḥ sakāśādatiśayena patanaṃ, prapīḍanamatiśayena pīḍanaṃ, pradhāvanamatiśayena dhāvanam, abhighātaḥ śastraloṣṭakaśādibhiḥ prahāraḥ, vegābhighāto vātādyavarodhaḥ, preṅkholanaṃ hindolanaṃ, garbhaśātanaṃ bheṣajena garbhapātanam| kecidetadgadyamanyathā paṭhanti, tattvabhāvānna likhitam| bandhanamatra ‘bandhanānnābhināḍībandhanāt’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ garbhāśayapratibaddhāḥ sirāḥ peśyaśca| mocane upamānamāha- phalamityādi| etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- yathā vṛkṣe'paripakvaṃ phalamabhighātairakāla eva patati, tadvadyathoktapātanahetusāmarthyādaprasavakāla eva garbhaḥ patati| atikramya ullaṅghya| vivaraiḥ antarālaiḥ| avasraṃsamānaḥ adhaḥ patan| koṣṭhaśabdenāmāśayapakvāśayādisthānam| saṅkṣobhaścalanam| tasyāḥ striyāḥ| mūḍho vimārgagāmī ‘vimārgavatīṃ’ iti pā.| anyatamam ekatamam| āpādya nirvartya| taruṇaṃ garbhamapāno mūḍhaḥ san cyāvayatīti ‘vyāpādayatītyarthaḥ’ iti pā. sambandhaḥ| taruṇam aghanāṅgamavyaktacetanam| mūḍhagarbhasya niruktimāha- tamevetyādi| asamyagāgataṃ vilomabhāgenāgatam, avāggamanāt| apatyapathaṃ yonim| anuprāptam āśritam| anirasyamānam aniḥsarantam| sammohitaṃ mūrcchitam||3|| tasya hetuṃ darśayannāha- grāmyadharmetyādi| grāmyadharmo vyavāyaḥ, yātyaneneti pānaṃ rathādi, vāhyata iti vāhanamaśvādi| praskhalanaṃ samucchritādeḥ| prapatanaṃ prapātādeḥ| atra grāmyadharmādayo vegavighātāntā vihāraviśeṣāḥ, atirūkṣādayaḥ punarajīrṇāntā āhāraviśeṣāḥ| garbhaśātanaṃ bheṣajena garbhapātanam| ... tasya kṣobhaḥ koṣṭhasaṅkṣobhaḥ| vāyurapāno mūḍhaḥ vimārgavartī| taruṇam aghanāṅgamavyaktacetanam||3|| tataḥ kīlaḥ ‘saṅkīlaḥ’ iti pā. pratikhuro bījakaḥ parigha iti | tatra, ūrdhvabāhuśiraḥpādo yo yonimukhaṃ niruṇaddhi kīla iva sa kīlaḥ; niḥsṛtahastapādaśirāḥ kāyasaṅgī pratikhuraḥ; yo nirgacchatyekaśirobhujaḥ sa bījakaḥ; yastu parigha iva yonimukhamāvṛtya tiṣṭhati sa parighaḥ; iti caturvidho bhavatītyeke bhāṣante | tattu na samyak; kasmāt? sa yadā viguṇānilaprapīḍito'patyapathamanekadhā prapadyate tadā saṅkhyā hīyate ||4|| tasya cāturvidhyamāha- tata ityādi| tataḥ asamyagāgamanāt| tān prakārān prakaṭayannāha- tatrordhvabāhuśira ityādi| kāyasaṅgī niruddhakāyaḥ| ekaśirobhuja iti eko bhujaḥ śirasā saha yasya nirgacchatītyarthaḥ| parigha iveti parigho'rgalādaṇḍaḥ||4|| “adhaḥ pārśvagato vā'pi tathaivākuñcito'pi vā| yo niḥsṛtya mukhaṃ yonerjñeyaḥ pratikhurastu saḥ|| yonidvārāttu nirgacchedyasyaikāṃśaśirobhujam| tamāhurbījakaṃ nāma mūḍhagarbhacikitsakāḥ|| yonimāśri(vṛ)tya yastiṣṭhet parigho gopuraṃ yathā| tathā'ntagarbhamāyantaṃ vidyāt parighasañjñakam” ityeṣāṃ caturṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ paripaṭhyate nāgārjunīyāt||4|| tatra, kaściddvābhyāṃ sakthibhyāṃ yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate; kaścidābhugnaikasakthirekena; kaścidābhugnasakthiśarīraḥ sphigdeśena tiryagāgataḥ; kaściduraḥpārśvapṛṣṭhānāmanyatamena yonidvāraṃ pidhāyāvatiṣṭhate; antaḥpārśvāpavṛttaśirāḥ kaścidekena bāhunā; kaścidābhugnaśirā bāhudvayena; kaścidābhugnamadhyo hastapādaśirobhiḥ; kaścidekena sakthnā yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate'pareṇa pāyum; ityaṣṭavidhā mūḍhagarbhagatiruddiṣṭā samāsena ||5|| tānevānekaprakārān darśayannāha- tatretyādi| ābhugnaṃ saṅkucitam| ekena sakthnā ‘yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate’ iti sambandhanīyam| ābhugnaṃ sakthiśarīraṃ yasyetyarthaḥ| ‘yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate’ ityatrāpi sambandhanīyam| pidhāya ācchādya| antaḥpārśvāpavṛttaśirāḥ pārśvamadhyanikṣiptaśirāḥ| ekena bāhunā ‘yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate’ iti sambandhanīyam| kaścidityādi atrāpi ‘yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate’ iti sambandhanīyam| kaścidābhugnamadhya ityādi ‘yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate’ ityatrāpi sambandhanīyam| samāsenāṣṭavidhā vistareṇa tu tiryaggrīvorujaṅghāprakāreṇānantāḥ||5|| catuḥsaṅkhyāprakārān tānevānekaprakārānnidarśayannāha- tatra kaściddvābhyāmityādi| samāsenāṣṭavidhāḥ, vistareṇa tiryaggrīvorujaṅghāprakāreṇānantāḥ||5|| tatra dvāvantyāvasādhyau mūḍhagarbhau, śeṣānapi viparītendriyārthākṣepakayonibhraṃśasaṃvaraṇamakkallaśvāsakāsabhramanipīḍitān ‘… kṣepakavātavikārayonibhraṃśa ...’ iti pā. pariharet ||6|| teṣvasādhyānnirdiśannāha- tatretyādi| dvāvantyau saptamāṣṭamāvasādhyau svabhāvenaiva| anyeṣvapyavasthayā'sādhyatvaṃ darśayannāha- śeṣānapītyādi| viparītendriyārthādibhiḥ pīḍitā jananī yairmūḍhagarbhaiste tathāvidhāstān| viparītendriyārthā rūpādyarthagrahaṇabhrāntāḥ| yonibhraṃśo yonibahirgamanam| yonisaṃvaraṇaṃ yonisaṅkocaḥ| prasūtāyā vāyurasṛgārodhya bastiśiraḥprabhṛtiṣu śūlaṃ karoti sa makkallaḥ| bhramaścakrādhirūḍhasyeva bhramaṇam||6|| teṣvasādhyānnirdiśannāha- teṣu dvāvityādi| tatraitau svabhāvenaivāsādhyau| anyeṣvapyavasthāmātrāsādhyatāṃ darśayannāha- śeṣānapītyādi| viparītendriyārthā rūpādyarthagrahaṇabhrāntāḥ| yonibhraṃśo'dhonirgamaḥ| yonisaṃvaraṇaṃ parāsaṅgaḥ, sa ca garbhiṇīvyākaraṇīye vyākhyātaḥ| makkallastu prasūtāyā vāyurasṛgārodhya bastiśiraḥprabhṛtiṣu śūlaṃ karoti sa makkallaḥ ‘makkallaḥ’ iti pā., tatsambhūto'pi vidradhirmakkallaḥ||6|| bhavanti ‘bhavanti cātra’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate cātra- kālasya pariṇāmena muktaṃ vṛntādyathā phalam | prapadyate svabhāvena nānyathā patituṃ dhruvam ||7|| evaṃ kālaprakarṣeṇa mukto nāḍīnibandhanāt | garbhāśayastho yo garbho jananāya prapadyate ||8|| svabhāvaprajananakāle yathā mūḍhagarbho na bhavati tathā ślokadvayena darśayannāha- kālasyetyādi| yathā kālasya pariṇāmena kālakṛtaparipākena vṛntānmuktaṃ phalaṃ svabhāvena patituṃ prapadyate patanaṃ prāpnoti, anyathā kālaparipākābhāvena patituṃ na prapadyate patanaṃ na prāpnoti, evaṃ kālaprakarṣeṇa nāḍīnibandhanānmukto yo garbhāśayastho garbhaḥ sa jananāya prapadyate janma prāpnotītyarthaḥ||7-8|| kṛmivātābhighātaistu tadevopadrutaṃ phalam | patatyakāle'pi yathā tathā syādgarbhavicyutiḥ ||9|| mūḍhagarbho yathā bhavati tathā darśayannāha- kṛmivātābhighātairityādi| garbhavicyutirdvividhā ‘garbhavicyutirapi dviprakārā’ iti pā. - dravasya srāvarūpeṇa, ghanāvayavasya pātarūpeṇa| tatra dravasya sravaṇe mūḍhagarbhanāma ‘mūḍhagarbhatā’ iti pā. nāsti, viguṇānilasammohānirgamalakṣaṇasyābhāvāt||9|| ācaturthāttato māsāt prasravedgarbhavicyutiḥ ‘garbhavidravaḥ’ iti pā.| tataḥ sthiraśarīrasya pātaḥ pañcamaṣaṣṭhayoḥ ||10|| paratastvastīti darśayannāha- ācaturthādityādi| garbhavicyutiḥ garbhavimuktiḥ; prasravet srāvarūpā bhavet| etena māsacatuṣṭayaṃ yāvanmūḍhagarbhatā nāstītyuktam| tata ityādi| tataścaturthamāsādūrdhvaṃ sthiraśarīrasya vicyutiḥ ‘garbhavicyutiḥ’ iti pā. pātaḥ pātarūpa bhavet| etena vicyutiriyaṃ na srāvarūpā; tasmāccaturthamāsānantaraṃ ghanāvayavatvānmūḍhagarbho bhavatītyuktam||10|| svabhāvaprajananakāle yathā mūḍhagarbho na bhavati, anyathā tu bhavati, tathā darśayannāha- kālasya pariṇāmenetyādi| tasyākālacyutirapi dviprakārā- dravasya srāvarūpeṇa, ghanāvayavasya pātarūpeṇa| tatra dravasya sravaṇe mūḍhagarbhatā nāsti, viguṇānilasammohanirgamalakṣaṇasyābhāvāt| paratastanneti darśayannāha- ācaturthāttato māsādityādi| prasraved garbhasrāvakarmā(rūpā) vicyutiḥ, nātighanāvayavatvāt| paratastu pātavyapadeśaḥ, kiñcidghanatarāvayavatvāt; natu srāvaḥ, srāvalakṣaṇābhāvāt| pātaḥ pañcamaṣaṣṭhayorityupalakṣaṇaṃ, saptādimāsamapyupalakṣayati| ......carakādiṣu| bhoje tṛtīyamāsa eva cetanābhisambandhaḥ| tathāhi- bhojaḥ- “ātṛtīyāttato māsādgarbhaḥ sravati śoṇitam| ūrdhvaṃ saṃyāvabhūtastu garbho patati yoṣitām” iti| saṃyāvo nāma nātimṛdukaṭhinaḥ samitāśarkarākṛtabhakṣyaviśeṣaḥ| tatra bhojena caturthe māsi sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyaktataro bhavati, tena tatrāpi nātikāṭhinyena srāvasādharmyāt sravatītyuktam| kāśyapīye'pyuktam- “ācaturthāttato māsāt prasrutaṃ śoṇitaṃ matam| tataḥ sthiraśarīrastu mūḍhaḥ patati kṛcchrataḥ” iti||7-10|| pravidhyati śiro yā tu śītāṅgī nirapatrapā | nīloddhatasirā hanti sā garbhaṃ sa ca tāṃ tathā ||11|| asādhyamūḍhagarbhagarbhiṇyorlakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- pravidhyatītyādi| pravidhyati tāḍayati, atiśayena dhunotītyarthaḥ| anye ‘apaviddhaśirā’ iti paṭhanti; tatrāvanataśīrṣetyarthaḥ| yā strī nirapatrapā lajjārahitā| nīloddhatasirā kṛṣṇoddhatasirā| sā garbhaṃ sa ca tāṃ tatheti sā strī garbhaṃ hanti, sa ca garbhavatīṃ strīṃ hantītyarthaḥ| tathā tena prakāreṇa||11|| asādhyamūḍhagarbhagarbhiṇyorlakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- apaviddhaśirā ityādi| apaviddhaśirā avanataśīrṣā| nīlonnatasirā kṛṣṇonnatasirā||11|| garbhāspandanamāvīnāṃ praṇāśaḥ śyāvapāṇḍutā | bhavatyucchvāsapūtitvaṃ śūlaṃ ‘śūnatā'ntarmṛte’ iti pā. cāntarmṛte śiśau ||12|| mānasāgantubhirmāturupatāpaiḥ prapīḍitaḥ | garbho vyāpadyate kukṣau vyādhibhiśca prapīḍitaḥ ||13|| garbhiṇīrakṣārthamantarmṛtasya garbhasyāpakarṣaṇāya tallakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- garbhāspandanamityādi| āvī prasavavedanā; athavā āvīśabdena yonermūtrakaphaprasekādīnyāvīliṅgānyucyante||12-13|| mūḍhagarbhasya rakṣaṇārthaṃ mṛtasya punargarbhiṇīrakṣaṇārthaṃ vipātyākarṣaṇāya lakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- garbhāspandanamityādi| āviḥ prasavavedanā, tāsāmadarśanam| śūnatā'ntarmṛte śiśāviti utthānatvaṃ mṛtagarbhasyādhmānena| tasyāntargatasya maraṇahetuṃ mānasāgantuvyādhibhedena dvividhaṃ darśayannāha- mānasāgantubhirityādi| anye tvantarmṛtasya arbhakasya lakṣaṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- sa yadavetyādi paṭhanti| sa na paṭhanīyaḥ, mṛtagarbhasya garbhāspandanamityādinaiva paṭhitvāt||12-13|| bastamāravipannāyāḥ vāgbhaṭe tvayaṃ śloko'nyathā paṭhyate| yathā,- “bastidvāre vipannāyāḥ kukṣiḥ praspandate yadi| janmakāle tataḥ śīghraṃ pāṭayitvoddharecchiśum”- iti| “garbhiṇyā mṛtāyā yadi kukṣiḥ praspandate'tyantaṃ calati| kva pradeśe? bastidvāre| kadā? janmakāle garbhaprasavonmukhe kāle| tadā kuśalo vaidyaḥ śīghraṃ kukṣipraspandanādanantaraṃ pāṭayitvā śiśuṃ bālakamuddharet” ityaruṇadattaṭīkā| hārāṇacandrastu ‘bastidvāre vipannāyāḥ’ iti paṭhitvā ‘janmakāle upasthite prasavakāle vipannāyā mṛtāyā yadi kukṣiḥ praspandate, tarhi tatkṣaṇāt bastidvāre bastiṃ dvāraṃ ca pāṭayitvā bhiṣak taṃ garbhamuddharet’ iti vyākhyānayati kukṣiḥ praspandate yadi | tatkṣaṇājjanmakāle taṃ pāṭayitvoddharedbhiṣak ||14|| māturmṛtāyā api jīvato garbhasyāpakarṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- bastamāretyādi| bastamāraśchagalavanmaraṇam, etena grīvāmoṭanenāśutamamakliṣṭaṃ maraṇamuktaṃ; tena vipannāyā mṛtāyāḥ striya ityarthaḥ| ayamabhiprāyaḥ- yathā bastaṃ nirucchvāsaṃ kṛtvā yājñikā mārayanti, evaṃ yā mṛtā tasyā ityarthaḥ| tatkṣaṇāt ghaṭikādvayamadhye, paratastu garbho'pi mriyata iti bhāvaḥ| anye ‘tatkṣaṇāt’ ityatra ‘muhūrtāt’ iti paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| janmakāle navamamāsādikāla ityarthaḥ| taṃ garbhaṃ, pāṭayitvā strīkukṣiṃ vidārya| atra kecit- “yadā so'ntarmṛto garbhaḥ śūno bastirivātataḥ| tenāvṛtāyā nāryāstu kukṣirānahyate bhṛśam|| utkṣipyanta ivāṅgāni mūtrabastiśca bhidyate| kloma plīhā yakṛccaiva phuphphusaṃ hṛdayaṃ tathā|| garbheṇa pīḍitaṃ hyetadūrdhvaṃ prakrāmati striyāḥ| sā śūyate muhyati ca kṛcchrocchvāsā ca jāyate|| pūtigandhastathā svedo jihvā tālu ca śuṣyati| vepate bhrāmyati tathā jīvitaṃ coparudhyate|| etairliṅgairvijānīyānmṛtaṃ garbhaṃ cikitsakaḥ”- iti paṭhanti; tanna paṭhanīyaṃ punaruktatvāt, jejjaṭādibhiḥ parihṛtatvācca| śrībrahmadevena tu kiñcidvyākhyātaṃ, tena tvārṣānārṣacintā na kṛtā||14|| māturmṛtāyā api garbhasya jīvato'pakarṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- bastamāravipannāyā ityādi| garbhaḥ praspandate yadi jīvato garbhasya spandanaṃ lakṣaṇam| bastamāraḥ chagalamaraṇaṃ grīvāvamoṭanenāśutamamakliṣṭamaraṇam| janmakāle iti navamādimāsakāle ityarthaḥ| muhūrtāditi prāgityadhyāhāryanāḍikādvayāt prāk, parastu garbho mṛta iti||14|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne mūḍhagarbhanidānaṃ nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ ||8|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nidānasthāne'ṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ||8|| iti sauśrute śalyatantre śrīgayadāsaviracitāyāṃ nyāyacandrikāyāṃ pañjikāyāṃ nidānasthāne mūḍhagarbhanidānaṃ nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ||8||
vidradhinidānam athāto vidradhīnāṃ nidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi||1-2|| athāto vidradhernidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ| mūḍhagarbhānantaraṃ śastrakarmasādhyatvasādharmyāt, antarvidradhāvapyudarotsedhasya sāmānyād vidradherārambhaḥ| nirupādhirvidradhisañjñeti svamataṃ, “śīghravidāhādvidradhiḥ” ityanye; taduktaṃ- “sa vai śīghravidāhitvādvidradhīti nirucyate”- (ca. sū. 17) iti||1-2|| sarvāmaraguruḥ śrīmānnimittāntarabhūmipaḥ | śiṣyāyovāca nikhilamidaṃ vidradhilakṣaṇam ||3|| sarvāmaragururidaṃ nikhilaṃ vidradhīlakṣaṇaṃ śiṣyārthamuvāceti sambandhaḥ| amṛtadānena sarve devā amarāḥ kṛtāḥ, tenāsau dhanvantariḥ sarveṣāṃ devānāṃ gururityarthaḥ| śrīmān jñānātiśayenaiśvaryeṇa ca yukta ityarthaḥ| nimittāntarabhūmipa iti nimitāntareṇa kāraṇāntareṇa nareṣvapi bhaiṣajyāmṛtapradānalakṣaṇena bhūpālatāṃ gata ityarthaḥ| anye tu ‘aputrasya kāśirājasya paramārādhanayā nirvāṇe cittamadhiṣṭhāya ‘nirvāṇāṃ tanūmadhiṣṭhāya’ iti pā. putratvamāpanna’ iti kāraṇāntaraṃ vyākhyānayanti| śiṣyāyovāca śiṣyārthaṃ kathitavānityarthaḥ| nikhilaṃ samastam| idaṃ vakṣyamāṇam| anena dhanvantarisvarūpopavarṇanena vidradhergarīyastvaṃ khyāpitaṃ bhavati||3|| tvagraktamāṃsamedāṃsi pradūṣyāsthisamāśritāḥ | doṣāḥ śophaṃ śanairghoraṃ janayantyucchritā bhṛśam ||4|| mahāmūlaṃ rujāvantaṃ vṛttaṃ cā(vā')pyathavā''yatam | tamāhurvidradhiṃ dhīrā, vijñeyaḥ sa ca ṣaḍvidhaḥ ||5|| pṛthagdoṣaiḥ samastaiśca kṣatenāpyasṛjā tathā | ṣaṇṇāmapi hi teṣāṃ tu lakṣaṇaṃ sampravakṣyate ||6|| samprāptiṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ ca darśayannāha- tvagraktetyādi| bhṛśamityatiśayenocchritā iti sambandhaḥ| dhīrā dhīmantaḥ| etena samprāptiruktā| mahāmūlamityādi sāmānyalakṣaṇamuktaṃ, viśiṣṭaṃ kṛṣṇo'ruṇa ityādi, kāraṇaṃ tu sāmānyaṃ śophakāraṇābhidhānenaivoktam| saṅkhyāmāha- vijñeyaḥ sa ca ṣaḍvidha iti| sa vidradhiḥ| tadeva ṣaḍvidhatvamāha- pṛthagityādi| samastaiścetyekaḥ, kṣatenāpyekaḥ, asṛjā'pyeka iti ṣaṭ||4-6|| sarvāmaraguruḥ śrīmāniti amarāṇāṃ gururiti amṛtoddhāraṃ smārayati; surā hyamṛtena dhanvantariṇoddhṛtena nirjarāmaraṇādamarīkṛtāḥ; ata eva sarvāmaraguruḥ| nimittāntarabhūmipa iti nareṣvapi svabhaiṣajyāmṛtapradānāya bhūpālatāṃ gata iti gamayati| yaduktaṃ prāk- “śalyaṃ mahacchāstravaraṃ gṛhītvā” (sū. 1) ityādi| etasyārthasya anya evādhyāye'pi pratipāditasya punaḥ pratipādanaṃ vidradhergarīyastvabodhanārtham; ata eva mahāvyādhīnāmanantarameva vidradherabhidhānam| vidradhilakṣaṇamiti lakṣyate aneneti lakṣaṇaṃ jñāpako heturiti| tacca lakṣaṇaṃ dvividhaṃ- sāmānyaṃ, viśiṣṭaṃ ca| tatra sāmānyaṃ ‘śothaṃ ghoraṃ mahāmūlam’ iti; viśiṣṭaṃ tu ‘kṛṣṇo'ruṇe vā’ ityādi| kārakahetavastu sāmānyaśothahetvabhidhānenoktāḥ| anye punarāhuḥ- vidradhiṣu paruṣādīni vātādīnāṃ svābhāvikaliṅgāni, kṛṣṇādīni kāryabhūtāni| sa vidradhiriti khyāta iti itiśabdena nirupādhireva vidradhisañjñā saṅketamātrākṛteti||3-6|| kṛṣṇo'ruṇo vā paruṣo bhṛśamatyarthavedanaḥ | citrotthānaprapākaśca vidradhirvātasambhavaḥ ||7|| vātavidradhilakṣaṇamāha- kṛṣṇa ityādi| citrotthānaprapāka iti nānāprakārotthāno ‘nānāprakopapākaścetyarthaḥ’ iti pā. nānāprakārapākaścetyarthaḥ||7|| citrotthānaprapāka iti citrau utthānaprapākau yasya, vāyorviṣamakriyatvāt||7|| pakvodumbarasaṅkāśaḥ śyāvo vā jvaradāhavān | kṣiprotthānaprapākaśca vidradhiḥ pittasambhavaḥ ||8|| pittavidradhimāha- pakvetyādi||8|| paittike jvaradāhau sambhavamātrameva, pacyamāne punaratyantau bhavataḥ||8|| śarāvasadṛśaḥ pāṇḍuḥ śītaḥ stabdho'lpavedanaḥ | cirotthānaprapākaśca sakaṇḍuśca kaphotthitaḥ ||9|| kaphajamāha- śarāvasadṛśa ityādi| śarāvasādṛśyena mahattvamuktam||9|| kaphaje sarāvasadṛśatvena mahattvasūcanam||9|| tanupītasitāścaiṣāmāsrāvāḥ kramaśaḥ smṛtāḥ |10| teṣāṃ vidradhīnāṃ yathākramamāsrāvānāha- tanvityādi| eṣāṃ vātāpittakaphotthānāṃ vidradhīnām|10|- pākānantarasambhavaṃ srāvaṃ darśayannāha- tanupītasitāścaiṣāmityādi| ete trayāṇāṃ vātapittakaphānāṃ yathāsaṅkhyena|10|- nānāvarṇarujāsrāvo ghāṭālo viṣamo mahān ||10|| viṣamaṃ pacyate cāpi vidradhiḥ sānnipātikaḥ |11| sānnipātikamāha- nānetyādi| nānāvarṇāḥ kṛṣṇapītaśuklāḥ, nānārujāstodadāhakaṇḍvādyāḥ, nānāsrāvāstanupītaśuklāḥ, te yasya santi sa yathoktaḥ| ghāṭāla iti ghāṭā ūrdhvabhāgo mahān yasyāstīti sa ghāṭālaḥ| viṣamo'sādhyatvāt| viṣamaṃ pacyate cāpīti cirāciragambhīrottānānunnatonnatabhedena ‘… nānatonnatabhedena’ iti pā.||10||- sānnipātikaṃ darśayannāha- nānetyādi| nānāvidhā varṇavedanāsrāvā yasya sa tathā| tatra nānāvarṇāḥ kṛṣṇapītaśuklāḥ; vedanāstodadāhakaṇḍvādikāḥ, nānāsrāvāḥ kṛṣṇapītasitāḥ| viṣamaṃ pacyate cirāciragambhīrottānakṛtena bhedenāsamatvāt| vātaje'pi pākasrāvavaiṣamyamasti, natu gāmbhīryādīnāmapi varṇarujāsrāvāṇām, ata eva vātajasya sādhyatvamuktam| ghāṭāla iti “prāṇisthādāto lajanyatarasyām” (pā. a. 5/2/96) iti lac| atyutthānādgurutvena ghāṭā iva| tathā ca bhojaḥ- “bahudoṣo rasān sarvān rasate yo yadā naraḥ| tasya dehe tvagādīni doṣāḥ sandūṣya dehinaḥ|| kurvanti sarvarūpotthaṃ śothaṃ sarvarujānvitam| viṣamaṃ pāki (?) viṣamaṃ ghāṭālaṃ cirapākinam|| vyāmiśravarṇasrutikaṃ bhiṣaktaṃ parivarjayet” iti||10||- taistairbhāvairabhihate kṣate vā'pathyasevinaḥ ||11|| kṣatoṣmā vāyuvisṛtaḥ saraktaṃ pittamīrayet | jvarastṛṣṇā ca dāhaśca jāyate tasya dehinaḥ ||12|| eṣa vidradhirāgantuḥ pittavidradhilakṣaṇaḥ |13| āgantoḥ samprāptiṃ darśayannāha- taistairityādi| taistairiti aśvapatanagū(mū)ḍhaprahārādibhirityarthaḥ; tenāsrutaśoṇitapiccitādīnāṃ ‘srutaśoṇitapiśitādīnāṃ’ iti pā. grahaṇam| kṣate vetyatra taistairbhāvairiti tīkṣṇaprahārādibhirityarthaḥ; anena ca srutaśoṇitānāṃ chinnādīnāṃ grahaṇam| kṣatoṣmā vāyuvisṛto vātena vistāritaḥ| pittavidradhilakṣaṇo ‘bhavati’ ityadhyāhāraḥ||11-12||- abhighātajasyāgantoḥ samprāptiṃ darśayannāha- taistairbhāvairityādi| prapatanaprahārādibhirhate'tyantaduṣṭaśoṇitānām| hate iti mathitādīnāmapyupalakṣaṇam| kṣate iti taistairbhāvairityādibhiḥ| kṣata iti srutaśoṇitānāṃ chinnādīnāmupalakṣaṇam| tatraikatra mathitapiccitayoḥ sirāmārgāvaraṇena vātakopaḥ, anyatra chinnādau dhātukṣayeṇātiraktāsrāvanimittena| tatrābhighātajasyopacārārthaṃ doṣaliṅgaṃ darśayannāha- pittavidradhilakṣaṇa iti| raktaṃ ca raktaje eva sravatīti pittavidradhiliṅgātideśaḥ kṛtaḥ; pītatvasyāvayavavikṛtatvāt||11-12||- kṛṣṇasphoṭāvṛtaḥ śyāvastīvradāharujājvaraḥ ‘tīvradāharujākaraḥ’ iti pā.||13|| pittavidradhiliṅgastu raktavidradhirucyate |14| raktavidradhilakṣaṇamāha- kṛṣṇasphoṭāvṛta ityādi||13||- raktaje dāhapākādīnāṃ tīvratvamadhikam| raktasya dūṣyatvāddoṣaliṅgamatideśena nirdiśannāha- pittasya vidradhairliṅgairityādi| bhojaprabhṛtayastu raktavidradhiṃ nādhīyate| anye tviha raktaje'dhikavidhānārthaṃ raktajaṃ paṭhantyeva||13||- uktā vidradhayo hyete teṣvasādhyastu sarvajaḥ ||14|| bāhyeṣvasādhyamāha- uktā ityādi| sarvajaḥ sānnipātikaḥ||14|| bāhyeṣvasādhyaṃ nirdiśannāha- uktā vidradhaya ityādi| teṣvasādhyatvena tridoṣajaḥ pṛthak kriyate||14|| ābhyantarānatastūrdhvaṃ vidradhīn paricakṣate | gurvasātmyaviruddhānnaśuṣkasaṃsṛṣṭabhojanāt ‘saṅkliṣṭabhojanāt’ iti, ‘saṅklinnabhojanāt’ iti ca pā.||15|| ativyavāyavyāyāmavegāghātavidāhibhiḥ | pṛthak sambhūya vā doṣāḥ kupitā gulmarūpiṇam ||16|| valmīkavatsamunnaddhamantaḥ kurvanti vidradhim | gude bastimukhe nābhyāṃ kukṣau vaṅkṣaṇayostathā ||17|| vṛkkayoryakṛti plīhni hṛdaye klomni vā tathā | teṣāṃ liṅgāni jānīyādbāhyavidradhilakṣaṇaiḥ ||18|| āmapakvaiṣaṇīyācca ‘āmapakvaiṣaṇīyena’ iti pā. pakvāpakvaṃ vinirdiśet |19| antarvidradherhetusamprāptilakṣaṇānyāha- ābhyantarānityādi| saṃsṛṣṭabhojanāt ‘saṅkliṣṭabhojanādduṣṭadeśe bhojanāt’ iti pā. kadaśanabhojanāt| sambhūya militvā| gulmarūpiṇaṃ valmīkavatsamunnaddhaṃ vidradhiṃ kurvantīti sambandhaḥ; gulmarūpiṇaṃ kāṭhinyena, valmīkavatsamunnaddhaṃ sarvata unnatam| gurvasātmyetyādi vidāhibhiriti yāvaddhetuḥ, pṛthak sambhūya veti samprāptiḥ, gulmarūpiṇaṃ valmīkavatsamunnaddhamiti ca sāmānyalakṣaṇam| tatrāpi valmīkavatsamunnaddhatvaṃ pacyamānāvasthāyām| teṣāṃ vātādibhedabhinnānāṃ viśeṣavarṇaliṅgasaṅkhyādikaṃ bāhyavidradhivajjñeyam| jejjaṭastu ābhyantarasyāgantorabhāvameva manyate| teṣāṃ bāhyānāmābhyantarāṇāṃ ca sthānamāha- gude ityādi| gudādiṣu sthāneṣu doṣā vidradhiṃ kurvantīti sambandhaḥ| bastimukhe na tu bastau, tatra māṃsamedasorabhāvāt| vaṅkṣaṇa ūrumūlāśrayaḥ ‘gaṇḍaka’ iti loke| vṛkkau māṃsapiṇḍadvayam (eko vāmapārśvasthitaḥ, dvitīyo dakṣiṇapārśvasthitaḥ ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate )| yakṛt kālakhaṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇapārśvastham| plīhā udaravāmapārśve sthitaḥ| hṛdayaṃ kamalamukulākāramadhomukham| kloma kālakhaṇḍādadhastāt sthitaṃ dakṣiṇapārśvasthaṃ tilakaṃ prasiddham| teṣāmābhyantarāṇāmityarthaḥ||15-18||- adhiṣṭhānaviśeṣeṇa viśeṣaliṅgajñānārthaṃ sādhyāsādhyaviniścayārthaṃ cābhyantarān vidradhīn darśayannāha- ābhyantarānityādi| abhyantarabhavān| pṛthak sambhūya veti samprāptiḥ| āganterābhyantarasya bāhyāgantuvidradhisamprāptyabhidhānenaiva samprāptiruktā| gulmarūpiṇamiti prathamaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ gulmarūpamevābhyantaravidradhīnām| valmīkavatsamunnaddhatvaṃ sarveṣāmeva samānam| śeṣaṃ varṇarujāsrāvādi bāhyavidradhilakṣaṇenaivāvagantavyam| ata evoktaṃ “sarvaśothavikāreṣu vraṇavallakṣayet bhiṣak” (sū. 22) iti| teṣāṃ sādhyāsādhyatvavibhāgārthaṃ lakṣaṇaviśeṣajñānārthaṃ cādhiṣṭhānaṃ nirdiśannāha- gude bastimukhe ityādi| āmapakvaiṣaṇīyācceti cakāro bhinnakrame, āmaṃ pakvaṃ ca vibhāvayediti| āmapakvaiṣaṇīyāditi lyablope pañcamī; tenāmapakvaiṣaṇīyamavekṣyetyarthaḥ||15-18||- adhiṣṭhānaviśeṣeṇa liṅgaṃ śṛṇu viśeṣataḥ ||19|| gude vātanirodhastu bastau kṛcchrālpamūtratā | nābhyāṃ hikkā tathā''ṭopaḥ kukṣau mārutakopanam ||20|| kaṭīpṛṣṭhagrahastīvro vaṅkṣaṇotthe tu vidradhau | vṛkkayoḥ pārśvasaṅkocaḥ plīhnyucchvāsāvarodhanam ||21|| sarvāṅgapragrahastīvro hṛdi śūlaśca dāruṇaḥ | śvāso yakṛti tṛṣṇā ca pipāsāklomaje'dhikā ||22|| bāhyānāmābhyantarāṇāṃ cādhiṣṭhānaviśeṣeṇa lakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- adhiṣṭhānetyādi| āṭopaḥ saṅkṣobhaḥ| pārśvasaṅkocaḥ pārśvotpāṭanamiva| hṛdīti hṛdayotthe vidradhau, sarvāṅgapragrahādaya upadravā bhavantītyarthaḥ| ‘klomni pipāsā’ ityādi pāṭhāntaraṃ kecit paṭhanti, taccābhāvānna likhitam||19-22|| adhiṣṭhānaviśeṣeṇa liṅgaṃ darśayannāha- gude vātanirodha ityādi| tathā āṭopaḥ saṅkṣobhaḥ| klomni pipāsā mukhasya śoṣaḥ; ‘pepīyate payaḥ’ ityanye paṭhanti, tatrātyarthaṃ pīyate paya ityarthaḥ| kukṣau mārutakopanaṃ vidradhikṛtamārganirodhāt| sarvāṅgapragrahaḥ sarveṣāmaṅgānāṃ prakarṣeṇa grahaṇamiva| tīvro dussahaḥ, ūrdhvādhastiryaksirādhiṣṭhānatvāddhṛdayasya||19-22|| āmo vā yadi vā pakvo mahān vā yadi vetaraḥ | sarvo marmotthitaścāpi ‘marmotthitatvācca’ iti pā. vidradhiḥ kaṣṭa ucyate ||23|| tatra marmotthitānāṃ sarvāvasthāsu kaṣṭatvaṃ darśayannāha- āma ityādi| yadi vetara iti itaro'lpaḥ||23|| marmotthitānāṃ sarvāsvavasthāsu kaṣṭatvaṃ darśayannāha- āmo vā yadi vā pakva ityādi||23|| nābheruparijāḥ pakvā yāntyūrdhvamitare tvadhaḥ | jīvatyadho niḥsruteṣu sruteṣūrdhvaṃ na jīvati ||24|| hṛnnābhibastivarjyā ye teṣu bhinneṣu bāhyataḥ | jīvet kadācit puruṣo netareṣu kadācana ||25|| avasthāviśeṣādasādhyatvamāha- nābherityādi| nābheruparijāḥ plīhayakṛtklomakukṣihṛdayajāḥ, pakvā ūrdhvaṃ yānti sravanti| itare gudabastivṛkkavaṅkṣaṇajā adho yānti| eṣu cādhoniḥsruteṣu jīvati, nordhvaniḥsruteṣu| hṛnnābhibastijān varjayitvā ye'nye gudakukṣivaṅkṣaṇavṛkkaplīhayakṛtklomajāsteṣvantarvidradhiṣu bāhyāto bhinneṣu kadāciddaivavaśājjīvet, na punaritareṣvabhyantarato bhinneṣvityarthaḥ| hṛnnābhibastijānāṃ cāsādhyatvamagrevācyam||24-25|| idānīṃ viśiṣṭāvayavavibhāgena sādhyāsādhyatvajñāpanārthamasya srāvanirgamamārgamaviśeṣaṃ darśayannāha- nābheruparijāḥ pakvā ityādi||24-25|| strīṇāmapaprajātānāṃ prajātānāṃ tathā'hitaiḥ | dāhajvarakaro ghoro jāyate raktavidradhiḥ ||26|| ābhyantaraṃ raktajaṃ nārīṇāmeva darśayannāha- strīṇāmityādi| strīṇāṃ raktāvidradhirjāyata iti sambandhaḥ| kimbhūtānāṃ strīṇām? apaprajātānāṃ, patitagarbhaṇāṃ; punarapi kimbhūtānāṃ? prajātānāṃ samyakkālaprasūtānām| ahitaiḥ śītarūkṣāhāravihāraiḥ||26|| api samyakprajātānāmasṛk kāyādaniḥsṛtam | raktajaṃ vidradhiṃ kuryāt kukṣau makkallasañjñitam ||27|| saptāhānnopaśāntaścettato'sau samprapacyate |28| tasyaiva raktavidradherviśeṣamāha- api samyagityādi| makkallasañjñitaṃ makkallajanitaṃ, kāraṇe kāryopacārāt; ghṛtamāyuriti yathā| saptarātramapraśāntaḥ pittoṣmaṇā'ntaḥ pacyate, pakvaścāsādhyaḥ||27||- ābhyantaraṃ raktajaṃ vidradhiṃ nārīṇāmeva darśayannāha- strīṇāmityādi| adhaḥprajātānām akālaprajātānām; ‘apaprajātānāṃ’ ityanye; tatra patitagarbhāṇāmityarthaḥ| prajātānāṃ samyakkāle prajātānāmityarthaḥ| tatrāpi raktanirodhe hetumāha- ahitairiti; śītarūkṣāhāravihāraiḥ| makkallasañjñitaṃ makkalajanitaṃ, kāraṇe kāryopacārāt; ghṛtamāyuriti yathā| tatra saptarātrādanupakrāntaḥ pittoṣmaṇā pacyate| atraivārthe bhojaḥ- “prajātānāṃ tu nārīṇāṃ makkallapratimaḥ sthiraḥ| saptarātrāt paraṃ kukṣau jāyate raktavidradhiḥ|| na cet praśāntaḥ saptāhādahitāśanataḥ kvacit| pacyate pittasaṃsargāttadā varjyo vijānatā” iti| kecidatrāpi “atha majjaparīpākaḥ” ityādikaṃ granthamadhīyate| prāyeṇa hi medosthisamāśraya eva vidradhiḥ sarvaḥ| yadāha- “tvagraktamāṃsamedosthi pradūṣyāsthisamāśritāḥ” iti| bhojenapyuktaṃ “sthitvā'sthni vā samuddhatasyuratyāt(?)| yasyāvapākakarmaṇā(?)'sthi vinirbhidya cirādvā prasavedyadi| vidagdho darśayedrūpaṃ vātādīnāṃ muhurmuhuḥ” iti| sarvavidradhiśeṣaṃ majjapākamicchanti||26-27||- viśeṣamatha vakṣyāmi spaṣṭaṃ vidradhigulmayoḥ ||28|| gulmadoṣasamutthānādvidradhergulmakasya ca | kasmānna pacyate gulmo vidradhiḥ pākameti ca ||29|| na nibandho'sti gulmānāṃ vidradhiḥ sanibandhanaḥ | gulmākārāḥ svayaṃ doṣā vidradhirmāṃsaśoṇite ||30|| vivarānucaro granthirapsu budbudako yathā | evamprakāro gulmastu tasmāt pākaṃ na gacchati ||31|| māṃsaśoṇitabāhulyāt pākaṃ gacchati vidradhiḥ | māṃsaśoṇitahīnatvādgulmaḥ pākaṃ na gacchati ||32|| gulmastiṣṭhati doṣe sve vidradhirmāṃsaśoṇite | vidradhiḥ pacyate tasmādgulmaścāpi na pacyate ||33|| pṛthak sambhūya vā doṣāḥ kupitā gulmarūpiṇamityatraikarūpatvādantarvidradhigulmayoḥ kuto gulmādasya vidradheḥ pākakṛto viśeṣa ityāha- viśeṣamityādi| viśeṣaṃ bhedam| samutthānaṃ kāraṇaṃ, doṣā eva samutthānaṃ, tacca dvayostulyam| siddhāntamāha- na nibandho'stīti; niścitya bandhātīti nibandho mūlaṃ; tadgulmānāṃ mūlaṃ nāstīti, rasaraktādidūṣyāṇāmabhāvatvāt| kutaḥ punareṣāṃ śopharūpāṇāmapi mūlaṃ nāstītyāha- gulmākārā gulmarūpāḥ, svayamātmanaiva, doṣā vātādayaḥ, na punardūṣyasaṃśrayāḥ| vidradhermūlasambhave hetumāha- vidradhirmāṃsaśoṇite iti; ‘bhavati’ iti śeṣaḥ| tatra kathaṃ pitte kaphe vā drave vātajanitasya gulmasya sthitirityāha- vivarānucara ityādi| yathā'psu budbudakaḥ, evamprakāro vivarānucaraḥ sroto'nusā(cā)rī vātagranthirūpo gulmaḥ, ‘kaphapittayoḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ; tasmāt pūrvoktāddhetoḥ pākaṃ na yāti| amumevārthaṃ niyamayannāha- māṃsaśoṇitabāhulyādityādi| vidradhigulmayormūlasambhavāsambhavābhyāṃ pākāpākau pratipādya sthānaviśeṣādapi hetoḥ pākāpākau pratipādayannāha- gulmastiṣṭhatītyādi| gulmaścāpi na pacyata iti apiśabdena pacyate gulma iti kāyacikitsāyāmuktaṃ gulmapākitvaṃ samuccīyate||28-33|| yat prāguktaṃ “pṛthak sambhūya vā doṣāḥ kupitā gulmarūpiṇam” ityatraikarūpatvādantarvidradhigulmayoḥ kuto gulmādasya vidradheḥ pākakṛto viśeṣa ityāha- viśeṣamatha vakṣyāmītyādi| samutthānaṃ kāraṇaṃ dvayorvidradhigulmayoḥ samānaṃ, tat kiṃ gulmo na pacyata iti saṃśayamutpādya svayameva śiṣyāṇāṃ hitatayā siddhāntamātrasūtraṇamācāryeṇa kṛtam| evaṃ manyate- bhedo hi bhedavatāṃ kāraṇabhedādviruddhadharmādhyāsādvā, tatra kāraṇamabhinnamiti sarvathaivābhedena bhāvitavyamityāśaṅkyopādānakāraṇabhedenānayorbhedameva siddhāntaṃ darśayannāha- na nibandho'stītyādi| niścitya badhnātīti nibandho mūlaṃ rasaraktādi; dūṣyāṇāmabhāvādgulmānāṃ mūlaṃ nāstīti| kutaḥ punareṣāṃ mahattaraśotharūpāṇāṃ mūlaṃ nāstītyāha- gulmākārāḥ svayaṃ doṣā iti|- gulmākārā gulmarūpā ātmanaiva, doṣā vātādayaḥ; na punardūṣyasaṃśrayāḥ| vidradhestu mūlaṃ sahetumāha- vidradhirmāṃsaśoṇite; ‘bhavati’ iti śeṣaḥ| māṃsaśoṇite eva pākahetuḥ; tena cātropagīte| tatra kathaṃ pitte kaphe vā drave vātajanitasya gulmasya sthitirityāha- vivarānucaro gulmo hyapsu budbudako yathā| māṃsaśoṇitabāhulyādityādi| kinniviṣṭo gulmo bhavatītyāha- gulmastiṣṭhati sve doṣa iti; doṣe eva vātapittakaphasthānarūpe| doṣamātrāstitvaṃ punarapsu budbudako yathetyena pratipāditam| gulmaścāpi na pacyata ityapiśabdena pacyate'pi gulma iti kāyacikitsāsiddhaṃ gulmapākitvamuktaṃ samuccīyate| taduktaṃ carake- “raktapittātibāhulyāt kriyāmanupalabhya vā| gulmo yatra vidahyeta śastraṃ tatra bhiṣagjitam” (ca. ci. 5) iti| daivavaśādgulmo'pi kṛtaparigrahaḥ pacyate; sa khalu samūlatvādvidradhireveti dhānvantarīyāṇāṃ matamiti||28-33|| hṛnnābhibastijaḥ pakvo varjyo yaśca tridoṣajaḥ |34| hṛdityādi| etena sānnipātikaḥ pakvo yatra kutracit sthito vidradhirvarjanīyaḥ| kecidgulmavidradhyormānakathanāya ślokaṃ paṭhanti- “muṣṭipramāṇo gulmastu vidradhiśca tataḥ param”- iti; tataḥ paramiti muṣṭeradhika ityarthaḥ|34|- atha majjaparīpāko ghoraḥ samupajāyate ||34|| so'sthimāṃsanirodhena dvāraṃ na labhate yadā | tataḥ sa vyādhinā tena jvalaneneva dahyate ||35|| asthi(tha) majjoṣmaṇā tena śīryate dahyamānavat | vikāraḥ śalyabhūto'yaṃ kleśayedāturaṃ ciram ||36|| athāsya karmaṇā vyādhirdvāraṃ tu labhate yadā | tato medaḥprabhaṃ snigdhaṃ śuklaṃ śītamatho guru ||37|| bhinne'sthni niḥsravet ‘prasravet’ iti pā. pūyametadasthigataṃ viduḥ | vidradhiṃ śāstrakuśalāḥ sarvadoṣarujāvaham ||38|| prāktanakarmavaśādupekṣaṇādvā yo vidradhiṣvasthyantargataḥ pāko bhavati tasya lakṣaṇamāha- athetyādi| sarvavidradhayo vātādinā yadā'sthyāśritya jāyante, upekṣaṇādanantaraṃ tadgatamajjā ca paripacyate tadetadrūpamuktam| so'sthimāṃsanirodheneti sa majjāparipākaḥ| tataḥ sa vyādhinā teneti tadā sa puruṣaḥ, tena vyādhinā majjaparipākena| asthi(tha)majjoṣmaṇā tena śīryate dahyamānavaditi tena majjoṣmaṇā, atha upekṣaṇādanantaraṃ, śīryate vinaśyati, kiṃvat? dahyamānavat| athāsya karmaṇeti karmaṇā śastrakarmaṇā| vyādhiḥ pūyam||34-38|| hṛnnābhibastijo varjyaḥ etena sānnipātikastu punaḥ pakvo yatra kutracit sthito varjanīyaḥ| yaduktaṃ bhojena “sānnipātiko ya eva vidradhistaṃ vyāmiśravastuṃ pakvameva vivarjayet” iti| “muṣṭipramāṇo gulmastu” ityādi kecit paṭhanti; pūrvairapi sūranandivarāhādibhirgrantho vyākhyātārtha evāyam||34-38|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne vidradhinidānaṃ nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ ||9|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nidānasthāne navamo'dhyāyaḥ||9|| iti sauśrute śalyatantre śrīgayadāsaviracitāyāṃ nyāyacandrikāyāṃ pañjikāyāṃ nidānasthāne vidradhīnāṃ nidānam||9||
visarpanāḍīstanaroganidānam athāto visarpanāḍīstanaroganidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi||1-2|| athāto visarpāṇāṃ nidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ| vidradheranantaraṃ visarpādīnāmārambhaḥ| gambhīrasya vidradheḥ śothaviśeṣasya pratipāditatvenottānasya visarpaśothasyāvaśiṣṭatvād, valmīkavadunnatasya vidradheruktatvādanunnatasya visarpaśothasyāvaśiṣṭatvād, visrāvaṇasya sādharmyācca||1-2|| tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitagatāḥ kupitāstu doṣāḥ sarvāṅgasāriṇamihāsthitamātmaliṅgam | kurvanti vistṛtamanunnatamāśu visṛtamunnatamāśu’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ paṭhati, ‘visṛtaṃ vistīrṇaṃ, unnataṃ mahāntam’ iti ca vyākhyānayati śophaṃ taṃ sarvato visaraṇācca visarpamāhuḥ ||3|| idānīṃ samprāptihetusvarūpaniruktīrāha- tvaṅmāṃsetyādi| tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitagatāḥ kupitā doṣāḥ śophaṃ kurvantīti sambandhaḥ| kimbhūtaṃ śophaṃ? sarvāṅgasāriṇam| iha asmiñ śāstre, taṃ visarpamāhuriti sambandhaḥ| punarapi kimbhūtam? asthitam anavasthitaṃ, deśāddeśāntaragamanāt; anye tu āsthitaṃ prāptaṃ; kiṃ tat? ātmaliṅgam; etena vātādiśothaliṅgaṃ ‘vātādidoṣaliṅgaṃ’ iti pā. prāptamityarthaḥ; anye tu ihāsthitaṃ kvacidevāvayave sthitamiti vyākhyānayanti| vistṛtaṃ vistīrṇam| anunnataṃ tanutvācchophasya ‘tanutvaṃ’ iti pā.| visaraṇācceti cakārāt nānāprakāraṃ visarpatīti ‘sarpatīti’ iti pā. samuccīyate| tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitagatā iti samprāptiḥ| kupitā doṣā iti hetuḥ| sarvāṅgasāriṇamityādi svarūpam| sarvato visaraṇācceti niruktiḥ||3|| teṣāṃ visarpāṇāṃ sthānasaṃśrayasvabhāvasamprāptīḥ pratipādayan pūrvaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- tvagmāṃsaśoṇitagatā ityādi| sarvāṅgasāriṇaṃ sarvāṅgānusaraṇaśīlam| asthitam anavasthitaṃ, deśāntaragamanāt; “ātmano liṅgamāsthitaṃ samprāptam” ityanye; tena vātādiśothaliṅgaṃ prāptamityarthaḥ, anavasthitatvaṃ punaḥ sarvāṅgānusāritvenaivoktam| vistṛtaṃ vistīrṇam| anunnataṃ tanutvācchophasya| visarpa ityarthasya vyāptyarthena sarvatopariśabdārthena viśabdena viśeṣitavyo'yaṃ prāya iti darśayannāha- taṃ sarvato visaraṇāccetyādi| visaraṇācceti cakāro niruktau viśabdasya vividhārthasya vācitvamapi samuccinoti| tathāhi visarpaniruktau carakaḥ- “vividhaṃ visarpati yato visarpastena sañjñitaḥ| parisarpo'thavā nāmnā sarvataḥ parisarpaṇāt (ca. sū. 17) iti||3|| vātātmako'sitamṛduḥ paruṣo'ṅgamardasambhedatodapavanajvaraliṅgayuktaḥ | gaṇḍairyadā tu viṣamairatidūṣitatvādyuktaḥ sa eva kathitaḥ khalu varjanīyaḥ ||4|| teṣāṃ doṣabhedena viśiṣṭaṃ lakṣaṇāṃ darśayannāha- vātātmaka ityādi| asitaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ| aṅgamardo vedanāviśeṣaḥ| idaṃ śuddhavātavisarpalakṣaṇamuktam| gaṇḍairityādi| gaṇḍairagnidagdhasadṛśaiḥ sphoṭairyukta iti sambandhaḥ| atidūṣitatvāt kābhyāṃ? vātapittābhyām| idaṃ pittānugatavātavisarpalakṣaṇamuktam| apare tu sakalenāpi ślokena śuddhavātavisarpalakṣaṇamāhuḥ, tanmate'tidūṣitatvād vātenaiveti boddhavyam||4|| teṣāṃ doṣabhedena viśiṣṭaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- vātātmaka ityādi| vāta ātmā heturyasya sa tathā| kecidvātātmaka eva ‘gaṇḍaiḥ’ ityādi granthamadhīyate| ayaṃ pittānugatena| tantrāntare punaryamagnivisarpa ityucyate| gaṇḍairiti sphoṭairagnidagdhanibhaiścopacīyate| ata evāyamasādhyo dvandvajatvāt||4|| pittātmako drutagatirjvaradāhapākasphoṭaprabhedabahulaḥ kṣatajaprakāśaḥ | doṣapravṛddhihatamāṃsasiro yadā syāt srotojakardamanibho na tadā sa sidhyet ||5|| pittātmaka ityādi| jvarādibhiḥ prabhedāntairbahulaśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| kṣatajaprakāśa iti raktamiva yaḥ prakāśata ityarthaḥ| pūrvārdhena kevalapittārabdho visarpa uktaḥ| doṣapravṛddhītyādi doṣapravṛddhyā pittakaphavṛddhyā hataṃ māṃsaṃ sirāśca yasmin sa tathā| srotojakardamanibha iti añjanasadṛśakardamadravyatulyaḥ| anenottarārdhena kaphapaittiko visarpa uktaḥ||5|| pittātmako drutagatiḥ drutavisaraṇaśīlaḥ| pittaje jvarādibhiḥ prabhedāntaiḥ saha bahulaśabdaḥ pratyekamabhisambadhyate| kṣatajaprakāśaḥ kṣatajavadraktavat prakāśate| tasyedānīṃ doṣasaṃsargeṇāvasthāyāmasādhyatvaṃ darśayannāha- doṣapravṛttihatamāṃsasira ityādi| doṣo'tra kaphapitte| srotojakardamanibhaḥ añjanasadṛśakardamadravyatulyasambhavapradeśaḥ| asyaiva visarpasya kaphapittajasya carake kardamasañjñā, asādhyatā'pi ca paṭhitā||5|| śleṣmātmakaḥ sarati mandamaśīghrapākaḥ snigdhaḥ sitaśvayathuralparugugrakaṇḍuḥ |6| śleṣmātmaka ityādi| sarati visarpati| kaphavātābhyāṃ granthivisarpaḥ, saḥ asādhya eva| sa purastādeva granthinirdeśa (?) iti nātra nirdiṣṭaḥ; atraiva ‘vātakaphavisarpaliṅgena nirdiṣṭenāvarudhyate’ ityanye|6|- kaphavātābhyāṃ granthivisarpaḥ|6|- sarvātmakastrividhavarṇarujo'vagāḍhaḥ pakvo na sidhyati ca māṃsasirāpraśātāt ‘māṃsasirāpraṇāśāt’ iti pā.||6|| sānnipātikaṃ darśayannāha- sarvātmaka ityādi| trividhavarṇaruja iti pratyekaṃ vātādidoṣanirdiṣṭakṛṣṇapītasitādivarṇaḥ, vātādidoṣajanitavisarpanirdiṣṭatodadāhakaṇḍvādivedanaśca| avagāḍho'bhyantaramūlaḥ| praśātaḥ ‘praṇāśaḥ’ iti pā. śaṭanaṃ; māṃsasirāpraśātāt parato na sidhyati, māṃsasirāpraśātāt pūrvaṃ kṛcchrataḥ sidhyati||6|| sānnipātikaṃ darśayannāha- sarvātmaka ityādi| trividhavarṇarujo'vagāḍhaḥ pratyekaṃ vātādidoṣanirdiṣṭakṛṣṇapītasitādivarṇaḥ, vātādidoṣajanitavisarpanirdiṣṭatodadāhakaṇḍvādivedanaśca| avagāḍha ityabhyantaramūlaḥ| asya carake antarja iti sañjñā| taduktaṃ carake- “bahiḥśritaḥ śritaścāntastathā cobhayasaṃśritaḥ| visarpo balameṣāṃ tu jñeyaṃ guru yathottaram|| bahirmārgāśritaṃ sādhyamasādhyamubhayāśritam| antaḥprakupitā doṣā visarpatyantarāśrayam|| bahirbahiḥprakupitāḥ sarvatrobhayasaṃsthitāḥ| marmopaghātāt sammohādayanānāṃ vighaṭṭanāt| tṛṣṇātiyogādvegānāṃ viṣamaṃ ca pravartanāt|| vidyāt visarpamantarjamāśu cāgnibalakṣayāt| ato viparyayādbāhyamanyairvidyāt svalakṣaṇaiḥ” (ca. ci. 21) iti| pakvo na sidhyatītyādyamasādhyavidradhilakṣaṇam| māṃsasirāpraṇāśāt parato na sidhyati, māṃsasirāpraṇāśāt pūrvaṃ kṛcchrataḥ sidhyati||6|| sadyaḥkṣatavraṇamupetya narasya pittaṃ raktaṃ ca doṣabahulasya karoti śopham | śyāvaṃ salohitamatijvaradāhapākaṃ sphoṭaiḥ kulatthasadṛśairasitaiśca kīrṇam ||7|| sadya ityādi| doṣabahulasya pittaṃ raktaṃ ca śophaṃ karotīti sambandhaḥ| kiṃ kṛtvā? sadyaḥkṣatavraṇamupetya prāpya| kimbhūtaṃ śophaṃ? śyāvamityādiviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭam| doṣabahulasyeti kuṣṭhavātaraktadipūrvarūpādidoṣadūṣitadhātoḥ, taduktaṃ tayoḥ pūrvarūpe ‘kṣatavisarpaṇam’ (ni. 5) iti; anye tu tridoṣabahulasyetyarthamāhuḥ| kīrṇaṃ vyāptam||7|| sadyaḥkṣatamityādinā kṣatavisarpaḥ| doṣabahulasyeti doṣo bahulo yasya sa tathā; kuṣṭhavātaraktadipūrvarūpādidoṣadūṣitadhātoḥ| taduktaṃ tayoḥ pūrvarūpe- kṣatavisarpaṇamiti| tathaiva bhojaḥ “śastraprahāraistaistaistu vyāladantanakhairapi| kṣate vā'pyathavā bhagne bahudoṣasya dehinaḥ|| raktaṃ pittaṃ ca kupitaṃ vraṇamāśu prapadyate| kurutaste samete tu vraṇaśothaṃ sudāruṇam|| ātataṃ tu tanusphoṭaiḥ kṛṣṇaiḥ pītakasannibhaiḥ| pittavīsarpavaccheṣaṃ tasya liṅgaṃ vinirdiśet” iti||7|| sidhyanti vātakaphapittakṛtā visarpāḥ sarvātmakaḥ kṣatakṛtaśca na siddhimeti | paittānilāvapi ca darśitapūrvaliṅgau sarve ca marmasu bhavanti hi kṛcchrasādhyāḥ ||8|| teṣāṃ sādhyāsādhyātvamāha- sidhyantītyādi| na siddhimeti na sādhyatāṃ yāti| darśitapūrvaliṅgā iti gaṇḍayukto vātavisarpaḥ, srotojakardamanibhaḥ pittavisarpa iti| anye tu ‘pittātmako'ñjanavapuśca tathā na sidhyet’ iti paṭhanti, cakāreṇa gaṇḍairyadā'tiviṣamairityevaṃviśiṣṭo vātiko'pyasādhya iti samuccīyata iti vyākhyānayanti| gaṇḍairyadā tu viṣamairityādinā vātajasya, srotojakardamanibhairityādinā| pittajasyāsādhyatvamuktaṃ yat punarucyate tat kṣatajasyāsādhyatāprasaṅgena, prasaṅgoktaṃ ca na paunaruktyamarhati||8|| teṣāṃ sādhyāsādhyatāṃ nirdiśannāha- sidhyantītyādi| pittātmako'ñjanavapuśceti cakāreṇa gaṇḍairyadā tu viṣamairityevaṃviśiṣṭo vātiko'pyasādhya iti samuccīyate| anye punaravasthāntare vātakaphajasyāsādhyatvaṃ darśayitumanyathā paṭhanti- “paittānilāvapi ca darśitapūrvaliṅgau, kṛcchrāśca marmasu bhavanti hi sarva eva” iti| nanu prāgeva gaṇḍairyadā tu viṣamairityādinā vātajasyāsādhyatvamuktameva, tathā ‘srotojakardamavapuḥ’ ‘ityādinā pittajasya, tat kiṃ ‘paittānilāvapi ca’ ityādinā punarasādhyavacanamuktam? ucyate- kṣatajasyāsādhyatāprakrameṇa paittānilayorapi punarasādhyatāvacanamapūrvavacanaṃ; ata evoktaṃ- “prakramādutthito vādo na yāti punaruktatām| dūṣaṇaṃ dātumadhikaṃ cokte'pi punarucyate” iti||8|| śophaṃ na pakvamiti ‘śopho na pakva iti’ iti pā. pakvamupekṣate yo yo vā vraṇaṃ pracurapūyamasādhuvṛttaḥ | abhyantaraṃ praviśati pravidārya tasya sthānāni pūrvavihitāni ‘pūrvagaditāni’ iti ga. tataḥ sa pūyaḥ ||9|| tasyātimātragamanādgatirityataśca nāḍīva yadvahati tena matā tu nāḍī |10| nāḍīṃ nirdiśannāha- śophamityādi| vraṇamityatropekṣata iti sambandhaḥ| asādhuvṛttaḥ ahitāhārācāraḥ| sthānāni tvagādīni vraṇavāstuśabdābhihitāni| tasya pūyasya| ataśceti cakāro nāḍīniruktipakṣāntarasamuccaye| tāmeva nāḍīniruktimāha- nāḍīva yadvahati tena matā tu nāḍī; yena hetunā nāḍīvat praṇālīvadvahati yāti tena hetunā nāḍī matetyarthaḥ| śophaṃ na pakvamityādi hetuḥ, abhyantaramityādi samprāptiḥ, nāḍīvetyādi niruktiḥ||9|| idānīṃ visarpasaṅkhyāparimitasāmānyāt, śothaprabaddhatvācca nāḍīrnirdiśannāha- śothaṃ na pakvamityādi| pakvameva śothamapakvamiti ya upekṣate, ata evāsādhuvṛttaḥ, vraṇe'pyahitāhāravihārayorativṛttatvāt| sthānāni pūrvagaditānīti tvagādīni vraṇavastuśabdābhihitāni| tāni sthānāni yadā'bhyantaraṃ prakarṣeṇa viśati pūyaḥ, atastvagādyantaniveśāt tasya pūyasya yadatimātraṃ gamanaṃ tato gatiriti gateścottaratra gatirityucyate| ityataśceti cakāro nāḍīgatiniruktipakṣāntaraṃ samuccinoti| yena hetunā nāḍīva praṇālīvajjalaṃ yāti, tenāpi hetunā nāḍī matetyarthaḥ| rogādeva rogaheturogasya nāḍīsañjñakasya samprāptyabhidhānaṃ taddoṣāt||9||- doṣaistribhirbhavati sā pṛthagekaśaśca sammūrcchitairapi ca śalyanimittato'nyā ||10|| saṅkhyāṃ niyamayannāha- doṣairityādi| doṣaiḥpṛthagiti tisraḥ, ekaśaśca sannipatitairanyā, aparāśca tisraḥ| sammūrcchitairapi ca dvidoṣasaṃyogotthāḥ; anyathā apicakārau nirarthakau syātām| sammūrcchitairmiśrībhūtairityarthaḥ| śalyanimittato'nyā abhighātajā'paretyarthaḥ| gayī tu tribhirdoṣaiḥ pṛthak tisraḥ, ekaśaśca sammūrcchitairanyā sānnipātikī, śalyanimittā ca pañcamīti pañcaiva nāḍya iti vyākhyānayati||10|| tatrāpi kālāntareṇa doṣānubandhe bhedasaṅkhyāniyamanaṃ nidarśayannāha- doṣaistribhirityādi| sammūrcchitairmiśrībhūtaiḥ, taireva sannipatitairityarthaḥ| śalyanimitto'nyā abhighātajā aparā||10|| tatrānilāt paruṣasūkṣmamukhī saśūlā phenānuviddhamadhikaṃ sravati kṣapāyām |11| teṣāṃ vātādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ lakṣaṇamāha- tatrānilādityādi| phenānuviddhaṃ phenamiśram|11|- tṛṭtāpatodasadanajvarabhedahetuḥ pītaṃ sravatyadhikamuṣṇamahaḥsu pittāt ||11|| tṛṭtāpetyādi| tṛṭtāpādīnāṃ hetuḥ tṛṣādīn karotītyarthaḥ||11|| jñeyā kaphādbahughanārjunapicchilāsrā rātrisrutiḥ stimitarukkaṭhinā sakaṇḍūḥ |12| jñeyā kaphādityādi| bahughanārjunapicchilāsreti vipulasāndradhavalapicchilasrāvetyarthaḥ| atrāsraśabdaḥ srāvavācī cintya eva| anye tu ‘kaphādbahughanārjunapicchilasrut’ iti paṭhanti, tatra srut srāva ityarthaḥ| stimitarugiti mandavedanetyarthaḥ|12|- doṣadvayābhihitalakṣaṇadarśanena tisro gatīrvyatikaraprabhavāstu vidyāt ||12|| dvandvajā āha- doṣadvayābhihitetyādi| vyatikaraprabhavā dvandvajāḥ; vātapittajā, pittakaphajā, vātakaphajā ceti tisraḥ| gayī tu doṣadvayābhihitetyādi dvandvajānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ na paṭhati||12|| dāhajvaraśvasanamūrcchanavaktraśoṣā yasyāṃ bhavantyabhihitāni ca lakṣaṇāni | tāmādiśet pavanapittakaphaprakopāddhorāmasukṣayakarīmiva kālarātrim ||13|| sānnipātikīmāha- dāhajvaretyādi| asukṣayakarīṃ prāṇāpahāriṇīṃ; kāmiva? kālarātrimiva yamabhaginīmiva||13|| naṣṭaṃ kathañcidanumārgamudīriteṣu ‘aṇumātramudīriteṣu’ iti pā. sthāneṣu śalyamacireṇa gatiṃ karoti | sā phenilaṃ mathitamacchamasṛgvimiśramuṣṇaṃ sraveta sahasā sarujā ca nityam ||14|| śalyanimittāṃ darśayannāha- naṣṭamityādi| udīriteṣu sthāneṣu tvagādiṣu| mathitamunmathitamiva| uṣṇamuṣṇasparśaṃ; ‘srāvaṃ’ ityadhyāhāraḥ||14|| tatrānilāt phenānubaddhaṃ phenamiśraṃ kṣapāyāmadhikaṃ sravati, śaityena tatra vātakopāt| pittaduṣṭā ahaḥsvadhikaṃ sravati, divoṣṇena pittakopāt| kaphādbahughanārjunapicchilāsrā vipulasāndradhavalacikkaṇasrāvetyarthaḥ| tatra asraśabdaḥ srāvavācī cintya eva| anye ‘bahughanārjanapicchilasrut’ iti paṭhanti| tatra sravateḥ sampadāditvādbhāve kvip| srut srāva eva| tridoṣajāyāmasukṣayakarīmiva kālarātriṃ yamabhaginīmiva| śalyanimittāṃ darśayannāha- naṣṭaṃ kathañcidityādi| kenā'pi prakāreṇa naṣṭam| anumārgaṃ mārgaṃ lakṣīkṛtya; ‘aṇumārgaṃ’ ityanye paṭhanti; tatrāṇumārgatvenaiva śalyasādṛśyāt kathañciditi nirarthakaṃ syāt| udīriteṣu sthāneṣu tvāgādiṣu| saphenilamiti phenavantaṃ; matvarthe| mathitam unmathitamiva| uṣṇam uṣṇasparśam| ete dharmāstu prasaraṇādau calatā śalyena māṃsādikṣobhena bhavanti| kṣatajānvitatvamapi srāvasya calatā śalyenādhiṣṭhānanāśakṛtatvāditi||11-14|| iti sauśrute śalyatantre visarpanāḍīvraṇanidānaṃ sampūrṇam| yāvatyo gatayo yaiśca kāraṇaiḥ sambhavanti hi | tāvantaḥ stanarogāḥ syuḥ strīṇāṃ taireva hetubhiḥ ||15|| idānīṃ stanarogāṇāṃ saṅkhyāṃ hetuṃ ca darśayannāha- yāvatya ityādi| yāvatyo yāvatpramāṇā gatayaḥ, yaiśca kāraṇairvātapittakaphasannipātābhighātaiḥ, tāvantaḥ tāvatpramāṇāḥ||15|| athātaḥ stanaroganidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ| nāḍīnāmanantaraṃ paribhāṣikatvena stanarogārambhaḥ| stanarogahetusaṅkhye atideśena darśayannāha- yāvantyo gataya ityādi| yairhetubhirvātapittakaphasannipātābhighātairyāvatpramāṇā gatayastaireva kāraṇaistāvatpramāṇāḥ stanarogāḥ||15|| dhamanyaḥ saṃvṛtadvārāḥ kanyānāṃ stanasaṃśritāḥ | doṣāvisaraṇāttāsāṃ ‘doṣāvitaraṇāt’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ paṭhati, doṣāvitaraṇāt saṃvṛtadvāratayā stanāmayārambhakāṇāṃ doṣāṇāmavisarjanāt’ iti ca vyākhyānayati na bhavanti stanāmayāḥ ||16|| idānīṃ samānāyāmapi jātāvasambhūtagarbhāṇāṃ te rogā na bhavantīti darśayannāha- dhamanya ityādi| kanyānāmasambhūtagarbhāṇāṃ strīṇāmityarthaḥ| avisaraṇam aprasaraṇam||16|| idānīṃ samānāyāmapi jātāvasambhūtagarbhāṇāṃ te rogā na bhavantīti darśayannāha- dhamanya ityādi||16|| tāsāmeva prajātānāṃ garbhiṇīnāṃ ca tāḥ punaḥ | svabhāvādeva vivṛtā jāyante sambhavantyataḥ ||17|| tāsāmeva sagarbhāṇāṃ prajātānāṃ ca tā eva dhamanyo vivṛtadvārā bhavantīti darśayannāha- tāsāmevetyādi| prajātānāṃ prasūtānām| tā iti dhamanyaḥ| vivṛtāḥ prasṛtadvārāḥ, jāyante bhavantītyarthaḥ| sambhavantīti ‘stanarogā’ iti śeṣaḥ||17|| tāsāmeva sagarbhāṇāṃ prajātānāṃ ca tā eva dhamanyo vivṛtadvārā bhavantīti darśayannāha- tāsāmevetyādi| tatra hetvantaramapaśyannāha- svabhāvādeveti| sambhavantyato hetoḥ ‘stanarogāḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ||17|| rasaprasādo madhuraḥ pakvāhāranimittajaḥ | kṛtsnadehāt stanau prāptaḥ stanyamityabhidhīyate ||18|| ‘sakṣīrau vā'pyadugdhau vā prāpya doṣā’ iti strīkṣīrasya stanarogāṇāṃ hetutvenoktatvāt strīkṣīrasyaiva sambhavamāha- rasaprasāda ityādi|- rasaprasādaḥ rasasya prasādo dhāma sārasteja ityarthaḥ| pakvāhāranimittaja iti prādhānyāt pakvāhāranimittaśabdena rasaḥ kathyate, tena rasaja ityarthaḥ| stanyaniruktimāha- kṛtsnadehādityādi| rasadhātorvyānavikṣiptasya sarvadehagatatvāt||18|| idānīṃ ‘sakṣīrau vā'pyadugdhau vā’ iti strīkṣīrasya stanarogāṇāṃ hetutvenoktatvāt strīkṣīrasyaiva prabhavaṃ, tasya stanyasya prakṛtibhūtasya vikṛtasya ca prasaṅgena lakṣaṇaṃ ca darśayannāha- rasaprasāda ityādi| rasyasya prasādo rasaprasādaḥ, dhāma sāraḥ, tena madhuratā śuklatā ca| vātādidoṣaduṣṭasya punaḥ kaṣāyatvamamlatvamatimādhuryaṃ vā| pakvaścāsāvāhāraḥ, sa eva nimittaṃ yasya sa tathā, sa tu ‘rasa’ ucyate, prādhānyāt; na punarmalabhūtaṃ viṭ pakvam, aprādhānyādeva; tato jātaṃ, taduktaṃ carake- “rasāt stanyaṃ tathā raktamasṛjaḥ kaṇḍarāḥ sirāḥ” (ca. ci. 15) iti| tathā bhoje'pi- “sirāsnāyurajaḥstanyatvaco gativivarjitāḥ| dhātubhyaścopajāyante tasmātta upadhātavaḥ” iti| tasyedānīṃ ‘stanabhavaṃ stanyaṃ’ ityasyārthasya yogaṃ darśayannāha- kṛtsnāddehādityādi| rasadhātorvyānavikṣiptasya sarvadehagatvāt||18|| viśasteṣvapi gātreṣu yathā śukraṃ na dṛśyate | sarvadehāśritatvācca ‘sarvadehāśritatve'pi stanyaṃ lakṣaṇatastathā’ iti hārāṇacandasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ śukralakṣaṇamucyate ||19|| tadeva ceṣṭayuvaterdarśanāt smaraṇādapi | śabdasaṃśravaṇāt sparśāt saṃharṣācca pravartate ||20|| suprasannaṃ manastatra harṣaṇe heturucyate | āhārarasayonitvādevaṃ ‘āhārarasavīryatvāt’ iti tā. stanyamapi striyāḥ ||21|| tadevāpatyasaṃsparśāddarśanāt smaraṇādapi | grahaṇācca śarīrasya śukravat sampravartate ||22|| sneho nirantarastatra prasrave heturucyate |23| tasya śarīrābhyantarasthasyādṛśyasyāpi prasiddhopamānena pravartane hetuṃ darśayannāha- viśasteṣvapītyādi| śukralakṣaṇaṃ ‘stanyamucyate’ iti śeṣaḥ| kuta ityāha- yathā śukraṃ viśasteṣu chinneṣvapi gātreṣu na dṛśyate, tasmādvitīyaṃ hetumāha- sarvadehāśritatvāditi, śukravat samastaśarīrāśritatvāt| śukradṛṣṭāntena stanyasyābhyantaradarśanaṃ pratipādya tenaiva dṛṣṭāntena sāmagrītastasya pravartanādbahiḥ pratyakṣatāṃ pratipādayannāha- tadevetyādi| tadeva śukraṃ pravartate bahirniḥsarati| saṃharṣād viśiṣṭasparśasaṅkalpalakṣaṇāt| viśiṣṭasparśasaṅkalpe hetucatuṣṭayaṃ darśayannāha- iṣṭayuvaterityādi| iṣṭayuvatidarśanādihetucatuṣṭayena yaḥ saṃharṣaḥ sa suprasanna eva manasi bhavatīti manaso'pi suprasannasya kāraṇatvaṃ darśayannāha- suprasannamityādi| suprasannamīrṣyādyanabhibhūtam| evaṃ stanyamapi striyāḥ pravartate, śukramāhārarasayonitvāt pravartate stanyamapi tathā, tasmāt pravartate| nanu śukramāhārayonyapi saṃharṣāt kāraṇāt pravartate, atra ca kiṃ kāraṇamityāha- tadevetyādi| tadeva stanyaṃ śukravat sampravartate| apatyasaṃsparśādikāraṇacatuṣṭaye'pi sneho mūlakāraṇamiti tadeva darśayannāha- sneha ityādi| prasrave stanyasravaṇe| atrāpi catvāro hetavaḥ, paramiṣṭayuvatisthāne'trāpatyagrahaṇaṃ, mūlahetuharṣasthāne snehaḥ||19-22||- tasya punaḥ śarīrābhyantarasthasya pramāṇairanupalbhyasyāpi prasiddhopamānena pravartane hetvantaraṃ darśayannāha- viśasteṣvapītyādi| viśasteṣu vikṛtteṣu| yat punarantaḥ pratyakṣaṃ na bhavati bahirapi tat pratyakṣaṃ na bhavatītyāśaṅkya sāmagrītastasya bahirāvirbhāvena pratyakṣatāṃ darśayannāha- tadeva ceṣṭayuvaterisyādi| saṃharṣāt iṣṭayuvaterviśiṣṭasparśasaṅkalpalakṣaṇāt| darśanādiṣvapi caturṣvanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ śukrabhāvābhāvāt samaulaṃ kāraṇaṃ harṣasyāpi darśayannāha- suprasannamityādi| suprasannam īrṣyādibhiranabhibhūtam| śukreṇa saha prastutasya stanyasya sādharmyāddhetuṃ darśayannāha- sarvadehāśritatvācceti| ubhayorapi sarvadehāśrayatvādityarthaḥ| atrāpi catvāra eva hetavaḥ| parimiṣṭayuvatisthāne atrāpatyagrahaṇaṃ, maulahetuharṣasthāne tu snehaḥ, suprasannasthāne nirantaraḥ; nirantaro niratiśaya ityarthaḥ||19-22||- tat kaṣāyaṃ bhavedvātāt kṣiptaṃ ca plavate'mbhasi ||23|| pittādamlaṃ sakaṭukaṃ rājyo'mbhasi ca pītikāḥ | kaphādghanaṃ picchilaṃ ca jale cāpyavasīdati | sarvairduṣṭaiḥ sarvaliṅgamabhighātācca duṣyati ||24|| stanyasya prabhavaṃ pravartanaṃ cābhidhāya prakṛtimabhidhātukāmaḥ parityājyatayā prathamaṃ vikṛtiṃ darśayannāha- tadityādi| kṣiptaṃ ceti cakāreṇānuktamapi tanutvādikaṃ samuccīyate| sakaṭukam īṣattiktaṃ, tikte'pi kaṭuśabdasya pravṛtteḥ| ambhasi ceti cakārānnīlalohitāśca rājyo draṣṭavyāḥ| picchilaṃ ceti cakāreṇa doṣasamplavaḥ sūcyate| avasīdati buḍati| abhighātāt patanapīḍanādikāt||23-24|| yat kṣīramudake kṣiptamekībhavati ‘ekatvaṃ yāti’ iti pā. pāṇḍuram | madhuraṃ cāvivarṇaṃ ca prasannaṃ tadvinirdiśet ||25|| nirdoṣasya stanyasya lakṣaṇamāha- yadityādi| ekībhavati ‘ekatvaṃ yāti’ iti pā. ekatvaṃ yāti milatītyarthaḥ| avivarṇam īṣatpītādivarṇam| prasannaṃ prakṛtistham||25|| stanyasya prakṛtimabhidhāya vikṛtiṃ nidarśayannāha- tadityādi| kṣiptaṃ ca plavate laghutvāt| kṣiptaṃ ceti cakāreṇa tanutvādīnyanuktānyapi samuccīyante| sakaṭukam īṣattiktamityarthaḥ; tikte'pi kaṭukaśabdapravṛtteḥ| rājyo'mbhasi ca pītikā iti cakāro bhinnakrame, tena pītikāśceti draṣṭavyaṃ, tena pittaduṣṭasya nīlalohitāśca rājyo draṣṭavyāḥ| toye cāpyavasīdati gurutvāt majjanāplavanābhyāṃ pradeśe ekībhāvopalambhāt| picchilaṃ ceti cakāreṇātimādhuryādyapi boddhavyam| prasannaṃ tu sādhāraṇaṃ pāṇḍuraṃ madhuraṃ ca| cakāreṇa kaphavardhakatve'pyanayoḥ stanyaprakṛtitvamityabhinirdiśyate| atipāṇḍutvamatimādhuryaṃ ca kaphavṛddhilakṣaṇam| vātakaphadoṣeṇātiviṣyandi| avivarṇam īṣatpītādiprakṛtivarṇam| prasannaṃ prakṛtistham||23-25|| sakṣīrau vā'pyadugdhau vā prāpya doṣaḥ stanau striyāḥ | raktaṃ māṃsaṃ ca sandūṣya stanarogāya kalpate ||26|| stanarogahetuṃ stanyaṃ prakṛtivikṛtibhirabhinirdiśya stanarogasamprāptiṃ darśayannāha- sakṣīrāvityādi| sakṣīrau garbhiṇyāḥ, tasyā dohasyāsambhavāt| adugdhau prasūtāyāḥ, tasyā dohasya sambhavāt| tatra yadā dohyāvadugdhau bhavataḥ, tadā kṣīrabharapīḍitā doṣāḥ kupitāḥ stanarogāya jāyante| stanarogāya kalpate stanarogārthe samartho bhavati||26|| pañcānāmapi teṣāṃ tu hitvā śoṇitavidradhim | lakṣaṇāni samānāni bāhyavidradhilakṣaṇaiḥ ||27|| teṣāmapi saṅkṣepārthaṃ lakṣaṇamatideśena nirdiśannāha- pañcānāmapītyādi| teṣāṃ stanarogāṇām| samānāni tulyāni, ‘bhavanti’ ityadhyāhāraḥ||27|| tatra stanarogahetuṃ stanyaṃ prabhavaprakṛtivikṛtibhirabhinirdiśya stanarogasamprāptiṃ pratipādayannāha- sakṣīrāvityādi||26-27|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne visarpanāḍīstanaroganidānaṃ nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ ||10|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nidānasthāne daśamo'dhyāyaḥ||10|| iti sauśrute śalyatantre śrīgayadāsaviracitāyāṃ nyāyacandrikāyāṃ pañjikāyāṃ nidānasthāne daśamo'dhyāyaḥ||10||
granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍanidānam athāto granthapacyarbudagalagaṇḍānāṃ nidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi||1-2|| vātādayo māṃsamasṛk ca duṣṭāḥ sandūṣya medaśca kaphānuviddham ‘tathā sirāśca’ iti tā.| vṛttonnataṃ vigrathitaṃ tu śophaṃ kurvantyato granthiriti pradiṣṭaḥ ||3|| teṣāṃ hetusamprāptilakṣaṇaniruktīrāha- vātādaya ityādi| vātādayo doṣā duṣṭā māṃsamasṛk ca sandūṣya śophaṃ kurvantīti sambandhaḥ| etena trayo granthaya uktāḥ| medaśca kaphānuviddhaṃ kaphasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ vāyudūṣitatvācchophaṃ karotīti sambandhaḥ| bhoje'pi vātakartṛtvaṃ medogranthāvabhihitam| tathā ca,- “vāyurmedo yadā māṃse saṅkṣipedathavā tvaci| tatra medobhavo granthiḥ śyāvo bhavati kaṇḍulaḥ”- ityādi| ayaṃ caturtho granthiḥ| cakārāt sirājo granthiḥ pañcamo grāhyaḥ| duṣṭā vṛddhiṃ gatā ityarthaḥ| vṛtto vartulaḥ, unnata ucchritaḥ| vigrathito'tyarthaṃ kaṭhinaḥ| vātādayo duṣṭā ityanena hetūpadeśaḥ, māṃsamasṛk ca sandūṣyeti samprāptiḥ, vṛttonnataṃ viprathitaṃ tu śophamiti lakṣaṇopadeśaḥ, ato granthiriti pradiṣṭa iti niruktiḥ||3|| medogranthiḥ asyāgre kiñcidgranthaḥ khaṇḍitaḥ pṛthageva samprāptyā'nvitaḥ; yaduktaṃ bhoje- “vāyurmedo yadā māṃse vikṣipedathavā tvaci| tatra medobhavo granthiḥ śyāvo bhavati kaṇḍuraḥ ‘pāṇḍuraḥ’ iti madhukośe pāṭhaḥ|| kṛśaḥ kṛśe mahān sthūle granthirbhinnaśca pīḍitaḥ| tilakalkanibhaḥ srāvo ghṛtavaccāsya jāyate” iti| sirāgranthestu pṛthageva samprāptiḥ||1-3|| āyamyate vyathyata ‘vyathyati tudyate ca’ iti tā. eti todaṃ pratyasyate kṛtyata ‘mathyati bhidyate ca’ iti tā. eti bhedam | kṛṣṇo'mṛdurbastirivātataśca bhinnaḥ sraveccānilajo'sramaccham ||4|| teṣāṃ vātādijānāṃ pratyekaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ lakṣaṇamāha- āyamyata ityādi| āyamyate vāyorākarṣaṇena dīrgha iva kriyate, ‘granthiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| vyathyate vidhūyate| eti gacchati| todaṃ vyathām| pratyasyate kṣipyate| kṛtyate chidyate| eti bhedamiti bhedaṃ ca gacchati| amṛduḥ karkaśaḥ| bastirivātataśceti mūtrāśayavaddīrghaḥ| asraṃ rudhiram||4|| āyamyata iti vāyorākarṣaṇena dīrgha iva kriyate| ‘vyadhyate’ ityatra ‘vyāthyati’ ityeke paṭhanti||4|| dandahyate dhūpyati cūṣyate ‘cātimātraṃ’ iti pā. ca pāpacyate prajvalatīva cāpi | raktaḥ sapīto'pyathavā'pi pittādbhinnaḥ sraveduṣṇamatīva cāsram ||5|| dandahyate bhṛśaṃ dahyata iva| dhūpyati cātimātram atiśayena santāpaṃ karoti| pāpacyate bhṛśaṃ pacyata iva| prajvalatīva bhasmībhavatīva||5|| pittagranthau dandahyate bhṛśaṃ dahyata iva| pāpacyate bhṛśaṃ pacyate iva| prajvalatīva prakarṣeṇa jvalatīva||5|| śīto'vivarṇo'lparujo'tikaṇḍūḥ pāṣāṇavat saṃhananopapannaḥ | cirābhivṛddhiśca kaphaprakopādbhinnaḥ sravecchuklaghanaṃ ca pūyam ||6|| avivarṇa īṣadvivarṇaḥ| pāṣāṇavat pāṣāṇa iva ‘kaṭhina’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| saṃhananopapannaḥ saṅghātānvito mahānityarthaḥ||6|| kaphagranthau śīto'vivarṇa iti īṣadvivarṇaḥ| pāṣāṇavat kaṭhinaḥ| saṃhananopapannaḥ saṃhatānvito mahānityarthaḥ||6|| śarīravṛddhikṣayavṛddhihāniḥ snigdho mahānalparujo'tikaṇḍūḥ | medaḥkṛto gacchati cātra bhinne piṇyākasarpiḥpratimaṃ tu medaḥ ||7|| śarīravṛddhikṣayavṛddhihāniriti dehāpyāyanahrāsābhyāmāpyāyanahrāsau yasya sa tathā| gacchati sravati meda iti sambandhaḥ| atra medogranthau bhinne sati, piṇyākasarpiḥpratimaṃ tilakalkastyānaghṛtasadṛśam||7|| śarīravṛddhikṣayavṛddhihāniriti dehāpyāyanahrāsābhyāmāpyāyanahrāsau yasya sa tathā| gacchati cātra bhinne piṇyākasarpiḥpratimaṃ tu bhedaḥ| bhinne sati tilakalkastyānaghṛtasadṛśaṃ medo gacchati sravatītyarthaḥ||7|| vyāyāmajātairabalasya taistairākṣipya vāyurhi sirāpratānam | sampīḍya saṅkocya viśoṣya cāpi granthiṃ karotyunnatamāśu vṛttam ||8|| granthiḥ sirājaḥ sa tu kṛcchrasādhyo bhavedyadi syāt sarujaścalaśca | aruk sa evāpyacalo ‘sa evāvicalaḥ’ iti pā. mahāṃśca marmotthitaścāpi vivarjanīyaḥ ||9|| iti granthīnāṃ nidānaṃ samāptam | sirājasya grantheḥ samprāptiṃ darśayannāha- vyāyāmajātairityādi| vyāyāmajātaiḥ vyāyāmasamūhaiḥ| abalasya puruṣasya| sirāpratānaṃ sirāvistāram| sirājasya kṛcchrasādhyatvamāha- sa tu kṛcchrasādhya ityādi| tasyāsādhyatvamāha- arugityādi| mahāṃśceti cakāreṇa vātādijā apyevaṃrūpā varjanīyāḥ| marmotthitaśceti cakāreṇa arujo'pi vivarjanīyaḥ| anye punaratra “māṃsāsrajaṃ cārbudalakṣaṇena tulyaṃ hi dṛṣṭaṃ tvatha lakṣaṇajñaiḥ”- iti ṣaṣṭhaṃ granthiṃ paṭhanti| tanna, jejjaṭādibhiḥ parihṛtatvāt||8-9|| sirājasya grantheḥ samprāptiṃ darśayannāha- vyāyāmajātairityādi| ayaṃ rujāyuktaḥ kṛcchrasādhyaḥ| sa cārujaścāpyacalo mahāṃśca marmotthitaścāpi vivarjanīyaḥ| taduktamanyatra- “sirājaścirasādhyastu sarvebhyo durupakramaḥ” iti| sa ceti cakāreṇa vātādijo'pyetādṛśalakṣaṇo'sādhya eva| tathā ca bhojaḥ- “durbalasya sirā vāyurmaithunādiprajāgaraiḥ| granthiṃ karoti prathitamākṣipan pariśoṣayan|| sirājālāvṛtaṃ kṛtsnaṃ pīḍayan sarujaṃ calam| pañcaitānarujān granthīnmarmajānacalāṃstyajet|| kapolagalamanyāsu duścikitsyāśca sandhiṣu| asādhyān varjayan sādhyān kṛcchrasādhyāṃśca sādhayet” iti| anye punaratra māṃsāsṛgjaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ granthiṃ paṭhanti- māṃsāsrajaṃ cārbudalakṣaṇena tulyaṃ hi ṣaṣṭhaṃ (dṛṣṭaṃ) tvatha lakṣaṇajñaiḥ” iti| ayamevārthaḥ samānatantreṣvapi pāramparyāt smaryate iti ca vadanti||8-9|| hanvasthikakṣākṣakabāhusandhimanyāgaleṣūpacitaṃ tu medaḥ | granthiṃ sthiraṃ vṛttamathāyataṃ vā snigdhaṃ kaphaścālparujaṃ karoti ||10|| taṃ granthibhistvāmalakāsthimātrairmatsyāṇḍajālapratimaistathā'nyaiḥ ‘jāle jālākāre ādhāre matsyāṇḍaṃ matsyāṇḍajālaṃ, rājadantādiṣu draṣṭavyaṃ| tatsadṛśairmatsyāṇḍajālapratimaiḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ananyavarṇairupacīyamānaṃ cayaprakarṣādapacīṃ vadanti ||11|| kaṇḍūyutāste'lparujaḥ prabhinnāḥ sravanti naśyanti bhavanti cānye | medaḥkaphābhyāṃ khalu roga eṣa sudustaro varṣagaṇānubandhī ||12|| idānīmapacyāḥ samprāptyādīnāha- hanvasthītyādi| hanvorasthi hanvasthi; sandhiśabdo hanvasthyādibhirbāhvantaiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; bāhusandhiśabdena kūrpasandhirucyate; akṣakaṃ koṣṭhakaṃ tasya sandhiḥ, etena grīvāgrakasandhirucyate ‘grīvādhaḥsandhiḥ’ iti pā.; manyā grīvāpaścimabhāgasthā dhamanī| hanvasthītyādisamprāptiḥ, granthiṃ sthiraṃ vṛttamityādilakṣaṇam| taṃ granthibhirityādi taṃ pūrvoktaṃ granthim| ananyavarṇaiḥ samānavarṇaiḥ| upacīyamānaṃ vardhamānam| cayaprakarṣāditi upacayātiśayādityarthaḥ| cayaprakarṣādapacīmiti niruktiḥ| khaluśabdo'pyarthaḥ| tena medaḥkaphau vātādidoṣāntarānuviddhau jñeyau| tathāhi bhojaḥ,- “vātapittakaphā vṛddhā medaścāpi samācitam| jaṅghayoḥ kaṇḍarāḥ prāpya matsyāṇḍasadṛśān bahūn|| kurvanti grathitāṃstebhyaḥ punaḥ prakupito'nilaḥ| tān doṣānūrdhvago ‘tridoṣān’ iti pā. vakṣaḥkakṣāmanyāgalāśritaḥ|| nānāprakārān kurute granthīn sā tvapacī smṛtā| vyāmiśradoṣajātā sā kṛcchrasādhyā prakīrtitā|| tāsāṃ vātottarā rūkṣā vātavedanayā'nvitā| kṣiprapākasamutthānā dāhayuktā tu paittikī|| gūḍhā vā'pākakaṭhinā kaphāt snigdhā'lparukkarā| medo'dhikā ślaiṣmikī ca viśeṣādatimārdavā|| apacī kaṇṭhamanyāsu kakṣāvaṅkṣaṇasandhisu| tāṃ tu mālākṛtiṃ vidyāt kaṇṭhahṛddhanusandhiṣu|| gaṇḍamālāṃ vijānīyādapacītulyalakṣaṇām”- iti| carake gaṇḍamālā gaṇḍe eva paṭhitā “medaḥkaphācchoṇitasañcayottho gaṇḍasya pārśve galagaṇḍa ekaḥ| syādgaṇḍamālā bahubhistu gaṇḍairdīptānale yūni balānvite ca|| sādhyā smṛtā pīnasapārśvaśūlakāsajvaracchardiyutā tvasādhyā” (ca. ci. 12)- iti| anye tu ‘medaḥkaphābhyāṃ punareṣa rogaḥ’ iti paṭhanti; punaḥśabdādadhikārthāddoṣāntarasambandhaḥ sthāpito bhavatīti ca vadanti| tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| varṣagaṇānubandhī varṣasamūhasambandhītyarthaḥ| etena dīrgharogitvaṃ sūcitam| medaḥkaphābhyāmiti hetūddeśaḥ||10-12|| grantheranantaramapacyārambhaḥ, granthiviśeṣādapacyāḥ, medaḥsamucchrayagranthipratyāsannataśca| tasyāḥ samprāptiṃ darśayannāha- hanvasthikakṣākṣaketyādi| hanvorasthi hanvasthi| sandhiśabdo hanvasthyādibhirbāhvantaiḥ saha pratyekamabhisambadhyate| bāhusandhiśabdena kūrparasandhirucyate| bāhumūlasandheḥ kakṣāśabdenaivopapannatvāt| akṣasandhiḥ grīvādhaḥsandhiḥ| eṣu sandhipradeśeṣūpacitaṃ dūṣyaṃ medaḥ, kaphaśca doṣo granthiṃ karoti| tamupacīyamānaṃ khalu anyairgranthibhirāmalakāsthipramāṇairmīnāṇḍākāraiḥ| cayaprakarṣādapacīti niruktiḥ| ‘cayāpakarṣāt’ iti kecit paṭhanti| sā punarupacayāpacayābhyāmapacīyate| upacayāpacayau darśayannāha- naśyanti bhavanti cānye iti| medaḥkaphābhyāmiti pūrvoktadoṣadūṣyayoreva niyamanam| khaluśabdo'pyarthaḥ, nipātānāmanekārthatvāt| tena medaḥkaphayoreva vātādidoṣāntarasaṃsargaṃ sūcayati| tathāhi bhojaḥ- “vātapittakaphā vṛddhā medaścāpi samācitam| jaṅghayoḥ kaṇḍarāḥ prāpya matsyāṇḍasadṛśān bahūn|| kurvanti grathitāṃstebhyaḥ punaḥ prakupito'nilaḥ| tān doṣānūrdhvago vakṣaḥkakṣāmanyāgalāśritaḥ|| nānāprakārāt kurute granthīn sā tvapacī smṛtā| vyāmiśradoṣajātā sā kṛcchrasādhyā prakīrtitā|| tāsāṃ vātottarā rūkṣā vātavedanayā'nvitā| kṣiprapākasamutthānā dāhayuktā tu paittikī|| gūḍhapākā ca kaṭhinā kaphāt snigdhā'lparuk sthirā| medodhikā ślaiṣmikī ca viśeṣādatimārdavā|| apacī kaṇṭhamanyāsu kakṣāvaṅkṣaṇasandhiṣu| tāṃ tu mālākṛtisamāṃ kaṇṭhahṛddhanusandhiṣu|| gaṇḍamālāṃ vijānīyātadapacītulyalakṣaṇām” iti| sthānakṛta eva bhedo'pacīgaṇḍamālayoḥ, grahaṇyatisārayoriva| gale eva mālāsthānā gaṇḍamālā carakeṇa paṭhitā- “medaḥkaphācchoṇitasañcayotthaḥ| galasya madhye galagaṇḍa ekaḥ syādgaṇḍamālā bahubhistu gaṇḍaiḥ|| sādhyāḥ smṛtāḥ pīnasapārśvaśūlakāsajvaracchardiyutāstvasādhyāḥ” iti| (ca. ci. ) ityapacīnāṃ nidānaṃ sampūrṇam||10-12|| gātrapradeśe kvacideva doṣāḥ sammūrcchitā māṃsamabhipradūṣya | vṛttaṃ sthiraṃ mandarujaṃ mahāntamanalpamūlaṃ ciravṛddhyapākam ||13|| kurvanti māṃsopacayaṃ tu śophaṃ tamarbudaṃ śāstravido vadanti |14| idānīmarbudādīnāṃ samprāptyādīnāha- gātrapradeśe ityādi| kvacideva gātrapradeśe doṣāḥ śophaṃ kurvantīti sambandhaḥ| sammūrcchitā vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ| kvacidevāniyatapradeśe, na punarapacīvaddhanvasthyādisandhiṣveva| apākam avidyamānapākam| māṃsopacayaṃ māṃsasaṅghātam| gātrapradeśe kvacideveti samprāptiḥ| sammūrcchitā doṣā iti hetuḥ| vṛttaṃ sthiramityādi svalakṣaṇam| gayī tu ‘kurvanti māṃsocchrayamatyagādham’ iti paṭhati||13||- apacyanantaramarbudārambhaḥ, medaḥkaphādhikajanmasāmānyāt| tasya samprāptimāha- gātrapradeśa ityādi| kvacidevāniyatapradeśe na punarapacīvaddhanvasthyādiṣveva| sammūrcchitā vṛddhāḥ| apākamiti avidyamānapākam| māṃsocchrayaṃ māṃsasaṅghātam| atyagādhamāṃsaṃ tanmūlatvāt; tasmādeva hetorarbudamapākam; agādhamāṃsocchrayamarbudaṃ jāyate, vastusvabhāvāditi||13||- vātena pittena kaphena cāpi raktena māṃsena ca medasā ca ||14|| tajjāyate tasya ca lakṣaṇāni grantheḥ samānāni sadā bhavanti |15| tajjāyate tadarbudaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ| tasya ca lakṣaṇāni tasya vātapittakaphamedojasya||14||- teṣāṃ vātapittakaphamedojānāṃ vātādigranthilakṣaṇairlakṣaṇāni samānāni||14||- doṣaḥ praduṣṭo rudhiraṃ sirāstu sampīḍya saṅkocya gatastvapākam ||15|| sāsrāvamunnahyati māṃsapiṇḍaṃ māṃsāṅkurairācitamāśuvṛddhim | sravatyajasraṃ rudhiraṃ praduṣṭamasādhyametadrudhirātmakaṃ syāt ||16|| raktakṣayopadravapīḍitatvāt pāṇḍurbhavet so'rbudapīḍitastu |17| raktajasyārbudasya lakṣaṇamāha- doṣaḥ praduṣṭa ityādi| praduṣṭo doṣaḥ sirāsu gato rudhiraṃ sampīḍya saṅkocya māṃsapiṇḍamunnahyatīti sambandhaḥ| unnahyati udbadhnātīva; anye tu ‘praduṣṭo doṣa unnahyati ucchrito bhavati, māṃsapiṇḍamāśuvṛddhiṃ śīghravardhanaśīlaṃ karoti’ iti vyākhyānayanti| apākam īṣatpākam||15-16||- śoṇitajasya lakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- doṣaḥ praduṣṭa ityādi| apākamīṣatpākam, īṣadarthe nañ; alomikā piṇḍiketi yathā| doṣa unnahyati ucchrito bhavati| na kevalamunnahyati āśuvṛddhiṃ śīghravṛddhiṃ māṃsapiṇḍaṃ ca karoti| sravedajasram adhiṣṭhānabhūtasirārudhiraṃ; natu pākakṛtam, īṣadeva kledamātralakṣaṇasyāsrāvasyoktatvāt||15-16||- muṣṭiprahārādibhirardite'ṅge māṃsaṃ praduṣṭaṃ prakaroti śopham ||17|| avedanaṃ snigdhamananyavarṇamapākamaśmopamamapracālyam | praduṣṭamāṃsasya narasya bāḍhametadbhavenmāṃsaparāyaṇasya ||18|| māṃsārbudaṃ tvetadasādhyamuktaṃ... |19| māṃsajasya samprāptiṃ darśayannāha- muṣṭiprahārādibhirityādi| samupaiti samyaggacchati| bāḍham atiśayena| māṃsaparāyaṇasya māṃsabhakṣaṇaśīlasya| ‘muṣṭiprahārādibhiḥ’ ityatra kecit ‘kāṣṭhaprahārādibhiḥ’ iti paṭhanti||17-18||- ...sādhyeṣvapīmāni vivarjayettu | samprasrutaṃ marmaṇi yacca jātaṃ srotaḥsu vā yacca bhavedacālyam ||19|| yajjāyate'nyat ‘sañjāyate yat’ iti pā. khalu pūrvajāte jñeyaṃ tadadhyarbudamarbudajñaiḥ | yaddvandvajātaṃ yugapat kramādvā dvirarbudaṃ tacca bhavedasādhyam ||20|| sādhyeṣvapītyādi| sādhyeṣvapīmāni vivarjayediti sādhyeṣu madhye imāni vakṣyamāṇāni vivarjayedityarthaḥ| adhyarbudamapi dvirarbudameva, anye ‘atyarbudaṃ’ iti paṭhanti| yaddvandvajātamityādi dvandvena yugmena jātaṃ dvandvajātaṃ; na kevalamadhyarbudaṃ dvirarbudaṃ, yaddvandvajātaṃ tadapi dvirarbudamityarthaḥ| bhedaśca tayoruparijātatvena pārśvajātatvena ca| etena dvirarbudadvitayamapyasādhyamuktam||19-20|| māṃsajasya samprāptiṃ darśayannāha- kāṣṭhaprahārādibhirityādi| māṃsaparāyaṇasyeti māṃsaikaparasyātimāṃsavṛddhermāṃsajaṃ, tadasādhyaṃ; tathaiva samprasrutādīnyapyasādhyāni| adhyarbudam adhikamarbudam; adhyarbudaṃ yattadapi dvirarbudaṃ, yad dvandvena yugapadeva jātaṃ kramādvā tadadhyarbudaṃ dvirarbudamapi; dvayametadasādhyam| tathā ca bhojaḥ- “arbade tvarbudaṃ jātaṃ dvandvajaṃ vā'nujaṃ ca yat| dvirarbudamiti jñeyaṃ tadasādhyaṃ vinirdiśet” iti||17-20|| na pākamāyānti kaphādhikatvānmedobahutvācca viśeṣatastu | doṣasthiratvādgrathanācca teṣāṃ sarvārbudānyeva nisargatastu ||21|| teṣāṃ pākābhāve hetuṃ darśayannāha- na pākamityādi| granthyādiṣvapi kaphādayaścatvāro hetavaḥ santi, paramarbudeṣu viśeṣataḥ kaphasya medasaścādhikyaṃ tasmāt, tathā viśeṣato doṣasthiratvād doṣakāryasya māṃsocchrayasya tenaiva svarūpeṇa cirakālāvasthitiśīlatvāt, tathā grathanād granthirūpatvātteṣāṃ medaḥprabhṛtīnāṃ; nisargatastviti tuśabdo'pyarthaḥ, tena svabhāvādapyarbudāni pākaṃ na gacchatītyarthaḥ||21|| teṣāṃ pākābhāve hetuṃ darśayannāha- na pākamāyāntītyādi| granthyādiṣvapi kaphādayaścatvāro hetavaḥ, arbudeṣu punaḥ kaphamedasorādhikyamiti viśeṣaḥ, tato na pākamāyānti| sarvāṇyevārbudāni pittaraktakṛtānyapi na pākamāgacchanti, kutaḥ? kaphādhikatvādityādi| viśeṣata iti viśeṣādatra kaphamedasorādhikyāt| tatraivāsiddhatāsādhanadoṣaṃ nirasyannāha- viśeṣato doṣasthiratvāt; kaphakāryasthiratvāt, tathā medaḥkāryake doṣakāryagrathanarūpāt; viśeṣeṇaivātra kaphamedasoḥ kāryasāmarthyenetyarthaḥ| nisargatastu atra tu śabdo'pyarthaḥ, svabhāvādapītyarthaḥ| bhoje'pyuktaṃ- “na pacyate sthiratvācca grathitatvāt svabhāvataḥ” iti| raktajamāṃsajayorapi doṣā evārambhakāḥ santi, tathā'pi tailadagdhavat raktajādivyapadeśa iti||21|| vātaḥ kaphaścaiva gale ‘bhṛśaṃ’ iti pā. pravṛddhau manye tu saṃsṛtya tathaiva medaḥ | kurvanti gaṇḍaṃ kramaśaḥ svaliṅgaiḥ samanvitaṃ taṃ galagaṇḍamāhuḥ ||22|| idānīṃ galagaṇḍasamprāptiṃ darśayannāha- vāta ityādi| vātādayo gaṇḍaṃ kramaśaḥ kurvantīti sambandhaḥ| kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ gaṇḍaṃ? svaliṅgaiḥ samanvitam| vātena kaphena ca galagaṇḍo bhavati, na pittena; svabhāvena pittajasya galagaṇḍasyābhāvāt||22|| medaḥkaphavātārambhasamānārbudānantaraṃ galagaṇḍārambhaḥ| teṣāṃ samprāptiṃ nirdiśannāha- vātaḥ kaphaścetyādi| vātena kaphena ca galagaṇḍo bhavati na pittena, svabhāvena pittajasya galagaṇḍasyābhāvāt, pittajacāturthakavat| taduktaṃ carake- “caturthako darśayati prabhāvaṃ dvividhaṃ jvaraḥ| jaṅghābhyāṃ ślaiṣmikaḥ pūrvaṃ śirasto'nilasambhavaḥ” (ca. ci. 3) iti| atra ca gaṇḍaśabdasya sāmānyaśopharūpakārthavyudāsyarthaṃ svaliṅgairityuktaṃ; tāni tu galagaṇḍasya sāmānyaliṅgāni “nibaddhaḥ śvayathuḥ” ityādīni vakṣyamāṇāni||22|| todānvitaḥ kṛṣṇasirāvanaddhaḥ kṛṣṇo'ruṇo vā pavanātmakastu | medonvitaścopacitaśca kālādbhavedatisnigdhataro'rujaśca ‘bhavet pratistabdhagalo'rujaśca’ iti, ‘bhavet pradigdhe ca gale'rujaśca’ iti ca pā.||23|| pāruṣyayuktaściravṛddhyapāko yadṛcchayā pākamiyāt kadācit vairasyamāsyasya ca tasya jantorbhavettathā tālugalapraśoṣaḥ ||24|| sthiraḥ savarṇo'lparugugrakaṇḍūḥ ‘gururugrakaṇḍūḥ’ iti tā. śīto mahāṃścāpi kaphātmakastu | cirābhivṛddhiṃ kurute cirācca prapacyate mandarujaḥ kadācit ||25|| mādhuryamāsyasya ca tasya jantorbhavettathā tālugalapralepaḥ | snigdho mṛduḥ pāṇḍuraniṣṭagandho medaḥkṛto ‘medaḥśritaḥ’ iti pā. nīrugathātikaṇḍūḥ ||26|| pralambate'lābuvadalpamūlo dehānurūpakṣayavṛddhiyuktaḥ ‘vivardhate hīyati cātra dehaḥ’ iti tā.| gayadāsasammato'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ| snigdhāsyatā tasya bhavecca jantorgale'nuśabdaṃ ‘galena’ iti pā. kurute ca nityam ||27|| tasyaiva vātādiviśeṣaliṅgāni nirdiśannāha- todānvita ityādi| aruja iti so'pi vātagalagaṇḍo yadā kālāt kālena kṛtvā medo'nvito bhavati, tadā arujo bhavatītyarthaḥ| yadṛcchayā ajñātahetuniyamena, pākamiyāt gacchet| kadācit na sarvakālam| vātajaṃ kaphajaṃ coktvā medojamāha- snigdha ityādi| gale'nuśabdamanunādaṃ pratiśabdamityarthaḥ||23-27|| tasyaiva vātādiviśeṣaliṅgāni nirdiśannāha- todānvita ityādi| śyāvāruṇyaṃ doṣadūṣyarāśeḥ, na punaravarṇasya vāyoreva| kadāciditi na sarvakālam| yadṛcchayā ajñātahetuniyamena| kaphajaḥ savarṇaḥ prakṛtisamānavarṇaḥ| tālugalapralepaḥ praliptatvam| vivardhate hīyati cātra dehaḥ dehavṛddhihānibhyāṃ lakṣaṇābhyāṃ vivardhate hiyati ca| hīyatīti divāderākṛtigaṇatvāt hidhātuṃ parasmaipadeṣu paṭhanti; tena hīyatīti rūpam| anye tu “vṛddhikṣayāvṛcchati cātra dehaḥ” iti paṭhanti| galena śabdamanunādam||23-27|| kṛcchrācchvasantaṃ mṛdusarvagātraṃ saṃvatsarātītamarocakārtam | kṣīṇaṃ ca vaidyo galagaṇḍinaṃ tu bhinnasvaraṃ caiva vivarjayettu ||28|| idānīṃ galagaṇḍasyāsādhyatāmāha- kṛcchrādityādi||28|| idānīṃ galagaṇḍasyāsādhyatāṃ darśayannāha- kṛcchrācchvasantamityādi||28|| nibaddhaḥ śvayathuryasya muṣkavallambate gale | mahān vā yadi vā hrasvo galagaṇḍaṃ taṃ gaṇḍamiti nirdiśet’ iti pā. tamādiśet ||29|| na sarva eva galāśrayo gaṇḍo galagaṇḍaḥ, kiṃ tarhi kaścideva vakṣyamāṇasvarūpa iti darśayannāha- nibaddha ityādi| niyamena baddho nibaddhaḥ| muṣkavat aṇḍavat||29|| na galāśrayo galagaṇḍaḥ, kiṃ tarhi kaścideva pāribhāṣika iti darśayannāha- nibaddha ityādi| niyamena baddho nibaddhaḥ| muṣkavadaṇḍavat| bhojapyuktaṃ- “mahāntaṃ śothamalpaṃ vā hanumanyāgalāśrayam| lambantaṃ muṣkavaddṛṣṭvā galagaṇḍaṃ vinirdiśet” iti||29|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne galagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāpacyarbudanidānaṃ nāmaikādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||11|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nidānasthāne ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ||11|| iti sauśrute śalyatantre śrīgayadāsaviracitāyāṃ nyāyacandrikākhyāyāṃ pañjikāyāṃ nidānasthāne ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ||11||
vṛddhyupadaṃśaślīpadanidānam athāto vṛddhyupadaṃśaślīpadānāṃ nidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi||1-2|| muṣkapralambanasya pūrvaṃ prakrāntatvāt, śothasāmānyācca galagaṇḍānantaraṃ vṛddhinidānārambhaḥ||1-2|| vātapittaśleṣmaśoṇitamedomūtrāntranimittāḥ sapta vṛddhayo bhavanti | tāsāṃ ‘teṣāṃ’ ityādi tāḍapatrapustake tathā gayadāsena ca vṛddhiśabdaḥ sarvatra puṃlliṅga eva paṭhyate mūtrāntranimitte vṛddhī vātasamutthe, kevalamutpattiheturanyatamaḥ ||3|| vṛddhīnāṃ saṅkhyāmāha- vātetyādi| saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva saptasaṅkhyāsiddhau saptagrahaṇaṃ dvandvajādivṛddhiniṣedhārthaṃ; tāsāṃ punarasambhavo vyādhisvabhāvāt| dhātumalakṛtāyāmapi vṛddhau doṣasyaiva cikitsārthaṃ sambhavaṃ darśayannāha- tāsāmityādi| vātasamutthe vātāt samyaguttiṣṭhete vṛddhiṃ gacchata ityarthaḥ| jananahetuḥ punaranyatama iti taṃ pratipādayannāha- kevalamutpattiheturanyatama iti| kevalaṃ param, utpatterutpādakasya hetuḥ kāraṇamanyat mūtramantraṃ vā| anye tu anayorvṛddhyoryaṃ utpatterheturvāyuḥ so'nyatamo bhinno jñeyaḥ; etena mūtrasandhāraṇakupito vāyurmūtravṛddheḥ kāraṇaṃ, bhāraharaṇādibhiḥ kupitastvantravṛddherityarthaḥ||3|| vṛddhistu vātādibhedena saptavidhaḥ; saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva saptasaṅkhyāsiddhau saptagrahaṇaṃ dvandvajādivṛddhiniṣedhārthaṃ; teṣāṃ punarasambhavo'pi vyādheḥ svabhāvāt| dhātumalakṛte'pi doṣasyaiva cikitsārthaṃ sambhavaṃ darśayannāha- teṣāṃ mūtrāntranimitte vātasamutthe iti; vātāt samyaguttiṣṭhete, paramutpatterutpādakasya kāraṇamanyat mūtramantraṃ vā| ata evāha- “vāyurapratikāriṇaḥ kālāntareṇa muṣkau samupaiti” iti| śoṇitaje pittadoṣaḥ, medoje kaphaḥ||3|| adhaḥ prakupito'nyatamo hi doṣaḥ phalakośavāhinīrabhiprapadya dhamanīḥ phalakoṣayorvṛddhiṃ janayati, tāṃ vṛddhimityācakṣate ||4|| tāsāṃ samprāptimāha- adhaḥ prakupita ityādi| phalakośayorityanena dvivacanena muṣkadvaya eva vṛddhiriti na jñeyaṃ, kiṃ tarhi ekasminnapi pakṣe vṛddhiriti jñātavyam||4|| teṣāṃ samprāptiṃ nirdiśannāha- adhaḥ prakupita ityādi| phalaṃ ca koṣaśca tayorvāhinīḥ dhamanīḥ; phalakoṣayoriti dvivacanamatantraṃ, tenaikasya ca phalakoṣasya vṛddhirbhavati| taṃ vṛddhimācakṣeta iti kecidvṛddhipadaṃ paṭhanti| tatra ca “kticktau ca sañjñāyām” (pā. a. 3/3/174) ityanena siddho vṛddhiśabdaḥ, sa ca puṃlliṅgaḥ||4|| tāsāṃ bhaviṣyatīnāṃ pūrvarūpāṇi- bastikaṭīmuṣkameḍhreṣu vedanā mārutanigrahaḥ phalakośaśophaśceti ||5|| tāsāṃ pūrvarūpāṇyāha- tāsāmityādi||5|| kecidvṛddhīnāṃ pūrvarūpāṇi paṭhanti- teṣāṃ bhaviṣyatāṃ pūrvarūpāṇītyādi||5|| tatrānilaparipūrṇāṃ bastimivātatāṃ paruṣāmanimittānilarujāṃ vātavṛddhimācakṣate; pakvodumbarasaṅkāśāṃ jvaradāhoṣmavatīṃ cāśusamutthānapākāṃ pittavṛddhiṃ; kaṭhināmalpavedanāṃ śītāṃ ‘kaṭhinaṃ snigdhamalpavedanaṃ śleṣmavṛddhiṃ’ iti tā. kaṇḍūmatīṃ śleṣmavṛddhiṃ; kṛṣṇasphoṭāvṛtāṃ pittavṛddhiliṅgāṃ raktavṛddhiṃ, mṛdusnigdhāṃ kaṇḍūmatīmalpavedanāṃ tālaphalaprakāśāṃ medovṛddhiṃ; mūtrasandhāraṇaśīlasya mūtravṛddhirbhavati, sā gacchato'mbupūrṇā dṛtiriva kṣubhyati mūtrakṛcchravedanāṃ vṛṣaṇayoḥ śvayathuṃ kośayoścāpādayati, tāṃ mūtravṛddhiṃ vidyāt; bhāraharaṇabalavadvigrahavṛkṣaprapatanādibhirāyāsaviśeṣairvāyurabhipravṛddhaḥ ‘vāyuḥ prakupito'ntrasya sthūlasyetarasya vā’ iti tā. prakupitaśca sthūlāntrasyetarasya ‘kṣudrāntrasyaikadeśaṃ’ iti pā. caikadeśaṃ viguṇamādāyādho viguṇaṃ saṅkucitaṃ| ‘dviguṇaṃ’ iti pāṭhāntaram, tatra saṅkocena dviguṇīkṛtamityarthaḥ gatvā vaṅkṣaṇasandhimupetya granthirūpeṇa sthitvā'pratikriyamāṇe ca kālāntareṇa phalakośaṃ praviśya muṣkaśophamāpādayati, ādhmāto bastirivātataḥ pradīrghaḥ sa śopho bhavati, saśabdamavapīḍitaścordhvamupaiti, vimuktaśca punarādhmāyate ‘punarādhamati’ iti, ‘punarādhmāti’ iti ca pā., tāmantravṛddhimasādhyāmityācakṣate ||6|| tāsāṃ vātādijānāṃ lakṣaṇamāha- tatrāniletyādi| ātatām ādhmātām| medovṛddhimiti kaphena saha| mūtretyādi śīlaṃ svabhāvaḥ| kṣubhyati sañcalati| ādhmāto bastiriva paripūrṇo mūtrāśaya iva| ātato vistīrṇaḥ| upaiti udgacchati, vimuktaśca saśabdamevādhmāyate||6|| mūtrasandhāraṇaśīlasya mūtravṛddhirbhavati, paścādvegavighātena ca mūtrapravṛttena vāyunā āpyāyate| adhaḥpradeśe dviguṇamiti ādhārādheyakṛtamiti kecidvyācakṣate| anye viguṇaṃ duṣṭamādāyeti paṭhanti| vaṅkṣaṇasandhimāgamya unnatatvād granthyākāreṇa ca sthānaṃ kṛtvā, upekṣito muṣkakośamupaiti dīrghaḥ, avapīḍitaśca saśabdamūrdhvamuttiṣṭhate, muktaśca saśabdameva ādhmāyate| atraiva bhojaḥ- ativyavāyavyāyāmabhāraplavanalaṅghanaiḥ| vāyuḥ pravṛddhaḥ patanādruddhaścaṅkramaṇena ca|| antraṃ dviguṇamādāya jantornayati vaṅkṣaṇam| vaṅkṣaṇāttu rujāyuktaṃ phalakoṣaṃ prapadyate|| tatra sthitvā cirādvṛddhiṃ karoti na ca śāmyati| sa dīrghakālasaṃvṛddho dīrgho bastirivātataḥ|| cirāvanaddho bhavati pīḍitaśca vilīyate| muktaścādhmāyate bhūyo caryāṃ tāmantrajāṃ viduḥ”| iti vṛddhinidānaṃ samāptam||6|| tatrātimaithunādatibrahmacaryādvā ‘tatra brahmacāriṇīṃ dīrghakarkaśaromāṃ yonirogopasṛṣṭāmalpadvārāmapriyāmakāmāmacaukṣasalilaprakṣālitayoniṃ vā nārīṃ yo'bhigacchet tathā karajadaśanaviṣaśūkanipātanāddhastābhighātāccatuṣpadīgamanādacaukṣasalilaprakṣālanādvā prakupitāḥ’ iti tāḍapatrapustake pāṭhaḥ| gayadāsenāpyayameva vyākhyātaḥ tathā'tibrahmacāriṇīṃ cirotsṛṣṭāṃ rajasvalāṃ dīrgharomāṃ karkaśaromāṃ saṅkīrṇaromāṃ nigūḍharomāmalpadvārāṃ mahādvārāmapriyāmakāmāmacaukṣasalilaprakṣālitayonimaprakṣālitayoniṃ yonirogopasṛṣṭāṃ svabhāvato vā duṣṭayoniṃ viyoniṃ vā nārīmatyarthamupasevamānasya tathā karajadaśanaviṣaśūkanipātanādbandhanāddhastābhighātāccatuṣpadīgamanādacaukṣasalilaprakṣālanādavapīḍanācchrukravegavidhāraṇānmaithunānte vā'prakṣālanādibhirmeḍhramāgamya aprakṣālanādevaṃvidhādvā'nyasmāt’ iti pā. prakupitā doṣāḥ kṣate'kṣate vā śvayathumupajanayanti, tamupadaṃśamityācakṣate ||7|| vṛddherantaramupadaṃśānāṃ hetvadyabhidhānamāha- tatrātimaithunetyādi| atibrahmacāriṇyā maithunātinivṛttyā saṅkucitakarkaśayonimukhatvāt| cirotsṛṣṭāṃ prabhūtakālatyaktāṃ, atrāpi sa eva hetuḥ| brahmacāriṇyā janmanaḥ prabhṛtyeva maithunābhāvaḥ, cirotsṛṣṭāyāstu kadācidevetyanayorbhedaḥ| rajasvalāyā duṣṭārtavaprasaṅgāt| dīrghakarkaśādiromābhigamane pīḍanābhighātaprasaṅgāt| saṅkīrṇaromā ghanaromā| nigūḍharomā abhyantararomā| alpadvārāyāmapi sa eva hetuḥ| mahādvārāyāṃ śophahetuścinttya eva, tasmāt kecinna paṭhanti| apriyāyāṃ liṅgānutthānenetaścetābhighātaprasaṅgāt| akāmāyāḥ sakthisaṅkocena dvārālpatvāt| acokṣasalilaprakṣālitayoneḥ saliladoṣāt, acokṣamapavitram| aprakṣālitayoneḥ svedamaladoṣāt| yonirogopasṛṣṭāyā rogadoṣānusāreṇa doṣodayāt| svabhāvato vā duṣṭayonervātādaya eva kāraṇam| viyoniṃ hastajaṅghāntaraṃ, tasya karkaśatvāt| karajā nakhāḥ, daśanā dantāḥ, śūkasya ‘saviṣaśūketi śūkaḥ sajanturjalamalaḥ, liṅgavṛddhikarayogo vā’ iti pā. saviṣajalajakīṭasya, nipātanālliṅgādiśarīre pātanādathavā teṣāṃ mardanāt pīḍanāt| catuṣpadyo'jādayo rāsabhyādayo vā, tāsāmapyalpāramyayonitvāt| acokṣasalilaprakṣālanādibhiriti acokṣasalilaprakṣālanamatra liṅgasya na tu yoneḥ||7|| athāta upadaṃśanidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ| vṛddheranantaramupadaṃśārambhaḥ, sthānapratyāsannatvāt| tatrātimaithunādatibrahmacaryādvā tathā brahmacāriṇīmityādihetuviśeṣā yathāyogaṃ vyākhyeyāḥ| tatra brahmacāriṇyāṃ maithunanivṛtyā saṅkucitakarkaśayonimukhatvāt| dīrghakarkaśaromayonyāmapi dīrghakarkaśaromabhireva sukumārasya niṣpīḍanābhighātaiḥ śothaḥ| yonirogopasṛṣṭāyāṃ yathārogadoṣameva doṣodayāt| alpadvārāyāmapi niṣpīḍanābhighātāt| mahādvārāyāmapi vraṇairniṣpīḍanābhighātāditi kecit paṭhanti| śothahetūnāmapi vaimityaiva(?)| apriyāyāṃ litthānutthānenetaścetaścābhighātena śothaḥ| akāmāyāṃ sakthisaṅkocena dvārālpatvāt| acokṣasalilaprakṣālitayoneḥ maladoṣāt| aprakṣālanena vā svedamalādidoṣāt| rujādibhirabhighātataḥ| catuṣpadīnāṃ yoneralpāmanojñetvāt| taṃ śvayathumupadaṃśamityācakṣate ityanena śiśnagataśophaḥ daṃśanopādhimantareṇāpi saṅketamātreṇaiva ‘upadaṃśa’ ityucyate||7|| sa pañcavidhastribhirdoṣaiḥ pṛthak samastairasṛjā ceti ‘caikaḥ’ iti pā.||8|| teṣāṃ saṅkhyāmāha- sa pañcavidha ityādi| tribhirdoṣaiḥ pṛthagiti trayaḥ, samastairekaḥ, asṛjā caikaḥ, evaṃ pañca||8|| doṣadūṣyāśrayasaṅkhyayā pañcavidhaḥ||8|| tatra vātike pāruṣyaṃ tvakparipuṭanaṃ stabdhameḍhratā paruṣaśophatā vividhāśca ‘vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaśca’ iti tā. vātavedanāḥ; paittike jvaraḥ śvayathuḥ pakvoḍumbarasaṅkāśastīvradāhaḥ kṣiprapākaḥ pittavedanāśca; ślaiṣmike śvayathuḥ kaṇḍūmān kaṭhinaḥ snigdhaḥ śleṣmavedanāśca; raktaje kṛṣṇasphoṭaprādurbhāvo'tyarthamasṛkpravṛttiḥ pittaliṅgānyatyarthaṃ jvaradāhau śoṣaśca, yāpyaścaiva kadācit; sarvaje sarvaliṅgadarśanamavadaraṇaṃ ca śephasaḥ kṛmiprādurbhāvo maraṇaṃ ceti ||9|| teṣāṃ vātādijānāṃ pratyekaṃ lakṣaṇamāha- tatra vātike ityādi| “meḍhrasandhau vraṇāḥ kecit kecit sarvāśrayāḥ smṛtāḥ| kulatthākṛtayaḥ kecit kecinmudgadalopamāḥ|| rujādāhaparītāśca tṛṣṇāmohasamanvitāḥ| śīghraṃ kecidvisarpanti śanaiḥ kecittathā'pare|| strīṇāṃ puṃsāṃ ca jāyante upadaṃśāḥ sudāruṇāḥ”- iti tantrāntare||9|| tatra vārtike vividhāśca vātavedanā iti nānāvidhatodādivedanāḥ| raktaje pittaliṅgāni jvaradāhacoṣādīni| sarvaje avadaraṇaṃ kṛmiprādurbhāvo maraṇaṃ ceti| raktaje'pi kaṭvamlādihetubhī raktakaphakopāt karṇikā jāyate| tathā ca bhojaḥ- “kaṭvamlalavaṇāñjantoḥ pittalasyātisevinaḥ| raktaṃ pradūṣayatyamlaṃ tadduṣṭamanileritam|| karoti mehanaṃ prāpya śvayathuṃ....| kathañcidatyupekṣātastato raktakaphātmikā| karṇikā jāyate tatra sakaṇḍūkā savedanā” iti| kecit suśrutādhyāyinaḥ paṭhanti ‘meḍhrasandhau vraṇāḥ kecit’ ityādikaṃ; tamanārṣamācakṣate, strīṇāṃ copadaṃśā bhavantīti sarvatantreṣvaprasiddheḥ| ityupadaṃśanidānaṃ samāptam||9|| kupitāstu doṣā vātapittaśleṣmāṇo'dhaḥprapannā vaṅkṣaṇorujānujaṅghāsvavatiṣṭhamānāḥ kālāntareṇa pādamāśritya śanaiḥ śophaṃ janayanti, taṃ ślīpadamityācakṣate | tattrividhaṃ- vātapittakaphanimittamiti ||10|| ataḥ paraṃ ślīpadārambhaḥ, upadaṃśasthāne'pi ślīpadasambhavāt; ‘śiśnauṣṭhanāsāsvapi ca kecidicchanti tadvidaḥ’ iti vacanāt| teṣāṃ samprāptiṃ nirdiśannāha- prakupitāstvityādi| prakupitā ityanena sāmarthyādeva hetavo nirdiṣṭāḥ, ahatordoṣasyāduṣṭatvāt| sthānasaṃśrayalakṣaṇā samprāptirapi lakṣaṇameva| tatra pūrvo lakṣaṇodayo doṣadūṣyarāśereva; dūṣyān dūṣayanto doṣāḥ śophaṃ janayanti| taṃ ślīpadamityācakṣate iti pāribhāṣikī nirupādhireva ślīpadasañjñetītiśabdena prakāśayati||10|| tatra, vātajaṃ kharaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ paruṣamanimittānilarujaṃ parisphuṭati ca bahuśaḥ; pittajaṃ tu pītāvabhāsamīṣanmṛdu jvaradāhaprāyaṃ ca; śleṣmajaṃ tu śvetaṃ snigdhāvabhāsaṃ mandavedanaṃ bhārikaṃ mahāgranthikaṃ kaṇṭakairupacitaṃ ca ||11|| kaphaje bhārikaṃ gurvityarthaḥ||11|| tatra saṃvatsarātītamatimahadvalmīkajātaṃ prasṛtamiti varjanīyāni ||12|| valmīkajātaṃ valmīkavajjātam, atibahutaraśikharairgranthibhirupacitatvāt; parapadārtheṣu hi pravṛttā śabdā vatimantareṇāpi vatyarthaṃ janayanti||12|| tasyāsādhyāvasthāṃ nirdiśannāha- saṃvatsarātītamityādi| valmīkajātaṃ valmīkavajjātam, atibahutaraśikharairgranthibhirupacitatvāt; parapadārtheṣu hi pravṛttā śabdā vatimantareṇāpi vatyarthaṃ gamayanti||12|| bhavanti cātra- trīṇyapyetāni jānīyācchlīpadāni kaphocchrayāt | gurutvaṃ ca mahattvaṃ ca yasmānnāsti vinā kaphāt ||13|| vātapittaślīpadānyapi kaphādhikānyeveti darśayannāha- trīṇītyādi||13|| vātapittaślīpadānyapi kaphādhikānyeveti darśayannāha- trīṇyapyetānītyādi||13|| purāṇodakabhūyiṣṭhāḥ sarvartuṣu ca śītalāḥ | ye deśāsteṣu jāyante ślīpadāni viśeṣataḥ ||14|| deśaviśeṣa evāsyotpattiṃ darśayannāha- purāṇodakabhūyiṣṭhā ityādi| anūpadeśasya purāṇodakabhūyiṣṭhatā| jāṅgalasyonnatasamabhūtalatvāt salilaṃ patitaṃ na tiṣṭhati, sthitamapi rūkṣoṣṇaśuṣkatvāddeśasya śoṣamupaiti; tena jāṅgaladeśasya śīte'pyaśītatā||14|| deśaviśeṣa evāsyotpattiṃ darśayannāha- purāṇodakabhūyiṣṭhā ityādi| anūpadeśasya purāṇodakabhūyiṣṭhatā; jāṅgalasya tūnnatasamabhūtalatvāt salilaṃ patitaṃ na tiṣṭhati, sthitamapi rūkṣoṣṇaśuṣkatvāddeśasya śoṣamupaitīti jāṅgaladeśasya śīte'pyaśītatā; taduktaṃ- “samāḥ sādhāraṇe” (sū. 35) ityādi; lakṣaṇadvandvametat pañcavidhasyānūpasyāvarodhakam(?) atraiva hi deśaviśeṣeṇa ślīpadānāmutpattiriti||14|| pādavaddhastayoścāpi ślīpadaṃ jāyate nṛṇām | karṇākṣināsikauṣṭheṣu kecidicchanti tadvidaḥ ||15|| ślīpadasya pādābhyāmanyasminnapyaṅge utpattiṃ darśayannāha- pādavaddhastayoścāpītyādi||15|| ślīpadasya pādābhyāmanyasminnapyaṅge utpattiṃ darśayannāha- pādabaddhastayoścāpītyādi| iti ślīpadanidānaṃ samāptam||15|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne vṛddhyupadaṃśaślīpadanidānaṃ nāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||12|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nidānasthāne dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ||12|| iti sauśrute śalyatantre śrīgayadāsaviracitāyāṃ nyāyacandrikākhyāyāṃ pañjikāyāṃ nidānasthāne dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ||12||
kṣudraroganidānam athātaḥ kṣudrarogāṇāṃ nidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| yadyapi kṣudrarogeṣu rohiṇīvalmīkādayo mahāvyādhayaḥ santi, tathā'pi kṣudrarogāṇāṃ bahutvāttaireva vyapadeśaḥ; yathā bahuṣu chatriṣu gacchatsu acchatriṣvapi keṣucicchatriṇo yāntīti vyapadeśaḥ, tathā'trāpīti na doṣaḥ| anye tu kṣudrā laghavastilakādyapekṣayā, agnirohiṇīvalmīkādyapekṣayā kṣudrāstīkṣṇāḥ ‘sūkṣmāḥ’ iti pā.; athavā pūrvācāryaprasiddhā nirhetukeyaṃ sañjñā||1-2|| vṛddhyādinidānānantaraṃ kṣudrarogāṇāmārambhaḥ| nidānasya hetulakṣaṇanirdeśasyārambhaḥ, vyādhivarganirdeśasyārambhaḥ, sādharmyāt kṣudrarogapāriśeṣyāt| prathamaṃ hyadhikānāṃ mahāvyādhīnāṃ nirdeśaḥ kṛtaḥ, tadanu madhyānāṃ mahāvyādhīnāṃ vidradhīnām, anantaraṃ svalpānāṃ kṣudrāṇāṃ nidānamavatiṣṭhati, tannirdiśannāha- athāta ityādi| kṣudratvaṃ punareṣāṃ hetulakṣaṇacikitsālpatvena; yadyevaṃ rohiṇīvalmīkādīnāṃ tridoṣajatvena hetubāhulyād rohiṇyāstāvadihāsādhyatvāt, tathaiva valmīkasya ca kṛcchratvādasādhyatvādvā mahāvyādhitvaprasaṅgaḥ| naitadasti, bāhulyenoktatvāt; tadyathā- chatribāhulyena chatriṇo yāntīti vyapadeśaḥ| advitīyatvena vā kṣudrāḥ, tathā hi- nahi kṣudraroganirdiṣṭeṣu rogeṣvajagallikāgudabhraṃśādiṣu doṣadhātumalasaṃsargād vyabhicarati saṅkhyā, alpatvenāpi kṣudratvaṃ, jejjaḍeneti punariha bahutaramasambaddhaṃ pralapitaṃ, tadvistarabhayādasmābhirdūṣayitumapi nānugaditam||1-2|| samāsena catuścatvāriṃśat ‘saptacatvāriṃśat’ iti tā. kṣudrarogā bhavanti | tadyathā,- ajagallikā, yavaprakhyā, andhālajī, vivṛtā, kacchapikā, valmīkaṃ, indravṛddhā ‘indraviddhā, gardabhikā’ iti tā., panasikā, pāṣāṇagardabhaḥ, jālagardabhaḥ, kakṣā ‘kakṣā, irivellikā, gandhanāmā’ iti tā., visphoṭakaḥ, agnirohiṇī, cippaṃ, kunakhaḥ, anuśayī, vidārikā śarkarārbudaṃ, pāmā, vicarcikā, rakasā, pādadārikā, kadaraṃ, alasendraluptau ‘alasaḥ, rujyā’ iti pā., dāruṇakaḥ, aruṃṣikā, palitaṃ, masūrikā, yauvanapiḍakā, padminīkaṇṭakaḥ, jatumaṇiḥ, maśakaḥ, carmakīlaḥ tāḍapatrapustake carmakīlasthāne nīlikā paṭhyate, tilakālakaḥ, nyacchaṃ, vyaṅgaḥ, parivartikā, avapāṭikā, niruddhaprakaśaḥ sanniruddhagudaḥ, ahipūtanaṃ, vṛṣaṇakacchraḥ, gudabhraṃśaśceti ||3|| saṅkhyāmāha- samāsenetyādi| samāsena saṅkṣepeṇa, vistareṇa pramāṇaṃ tu nāstyeva| śrībrahmadevastu gardabhikerivellikāgandhapiḍikānīlikānāṃ saṅgrahaṇenāṣṭacatvāriṃśaditi paṭhati| śrījejjhaṭena tu gardabhikādayaścatvāro na paṭhitāḥ| pūrvavyākhyātāro'pi suvīranandivārāhādayaḥ samānatantrāpāṭhāt gardabhikādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ pāṭhaṃ garhitaṃ manyante| gayadāsācāyastu samānatantrādarśane'pi sarveṣveva pāṭheṣu pātād gardabhikādīn paṭhati, pāmādīṃśca kṣudratve'pi caturaḥ kuṣṭha eva paṭhati||3|| prathamaṃ saṅkhyāmeva nirdiśannāha- samāsena catuścatvāriṃśat kṣudrarogāḥ| samāsena saṅkṣepeṇa, doṣavikārāṇāmānantyāt; yaduktaṃ- “anuktamapi doṣāṇāṃ liṅgairvyādhimupācaret” (sū. 35) ityādi||3|| snigdhā savarṇā grathitā nīrujā mudgasannibhā ‘granthisannibhā’ iti pā.| kaphavātotthitā jñeyā bālānāmajagallikā ||4|| teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ lakṣaṇamāha- snigdhetyādi| “prāyograhaṇamatra luptanirdiṣṭaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ, tena kvacidabāleṣvapi” ityeke manyante||4|| ajagallikā bālānāmeva “yadā kurvanti sa kālaḥ” (sū. 41) iti bālye eva tadrogadhārāṇasāmarthyaṃ, na punastāruṇyādiṣu vātapiḍikāvat| prāyograhaṇamatra luptanirdiṣṭaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ; tena kvacidabāleṣvapītyeke manyante| atra bhojaḥ- “mārutaḥ kaphamādāya piḍikāṃ māṣamudgayoḥ| tulyāṃ savarṇāṃ tvaṅmāṃse kurute sā'jagallikā” iti||4|| yavākārā sukaṭhinā grathitā māṃsasaṃśritā | piḍakā śleṣmavātābhyāṃ yavaprakhyeti socyate ||5|| yavetyādi| yavākārā sthūlamadhyanimnāntatvena ‘antanimnamadhyonnatatvena’ iti pā.||5|| yavaprakhyāḥ sthūlamadhyatvena yavākārāḥ||5|| ghanāmavaktrāṃ piḍakāmunnatāṃ parimaṇḍalām | andhālajīmalpapūyāṃ tāṃ vidyāt kaphavātajām ||6|| ghanāmityādi| avaktrāmiti alpamukhīm| parimaṇḍalāṃ vartulāmityarthaḥ| andhālajīṃ snāyuprasṛtāntarmukhīm||6|| andhālajī snāyuśritā'ntarmukhī| tathā ca bhojaḥ- “śleṣmānilau śritau snāyuṃ piḍikāṃ parimaṇḍalām| duṣṭau janayato'vaktrāmalpapūyāmakaṇḍurām| āmodumbarasaṅkāśāṃ vidyādandhālajīṃ tu tām” iti| etāsu doṣāḥ svayamācāryeṇa nirdiṣṭā eva; yatra punarācāryeṇa doṣāḥ svayaṃ na nirdiṣṭāstatra doṣāḥ paratantrapratyayena liṅgenaiva nirdiśyante||6|| vivṛtāsyāṃ mahādāhāṃ pakvodumbarasannibhām | vivṛtāmiti tāṃ vidyāt pittotthāṃ parimaṇḍalām ||7|| vivṛtāsyāmityādi| vivṛtāsyāmiti vyāttamukhīm||7|| pittādhikatvenādhikapākādvivṛtāsyatvena vivṛtā||7|| grathitāḥ pañca vā ṣaḍvā dāruṇāḥ kacchaponnatāḥ | kaphānilābhyāṃ piḍakā jñeyā kacchapikā budhaiḥ ||8|| dāruṇāḥ kaṭhināḥ||8|| madhyonnatatvena paryanteṣvanatatvena kāṭhinyena ca kacchapikā| sā kaphavātotthā||8|| pāṇipādatale sandhau grīvāyāmūrdhvajatruṇi | granthirvalmīkavadyastu śanaiḥ samupacīyate ||9|| todakledaparīdāhakaṇḍūmadbhirmukhairvṛtaḥ | vyādhirvalmīka ityeṣa kaphapittānilodbhavaḥ ‘vijñeyaḥ kaphapaittikaḥ’ iti tā.||10|| granthaya ityādi||9-10|| valmīkavaditi bahutaraśikharatvenocchrāyeṇa ca, tathā dūrāvagāḍhadoṣadūṣitadūṣyatayā'ntarmūlatvenāpi valmīkasamatā; ata eva cikitsite avagāḍhamūlaśodhanārthamagnikṣārābhyāṃ prasādhanamuktam| taṃ ca kecit kaphapaittikamicchanti; tanna, todasya kledadāhayoḥ kaṇḍvādīnāṃ ca vātādiliṅgānāṃ darśanāt sānnipātika evāyaṃ; tathā hi bhojaḥ- “sannipātena piḍikā mukhairbahubhirāvṛtā| pāṇipādatale sandhau grīvāyāmūrdhvajatruṣu|| jāyate hi viśeṣeṇa vyādhiṃ valmīkamādiśet” iti| tathā'nyatrāpyuktaṃ- ‘grīvāṃsakakṣe karapādadeśe sandhau gale vā tribhireva doṣaiḥ| granthiḥ sa valmīkavadakriyāṇāṃ jātaḥ krameṇaiva gataḥ pravṛddhim|| mukhairanekaiḥ srutitodavadbhirvisarpavat sarpati connatāgraiḥ| valmīkamāhurbhiṣajo vikāraṃ niṣpratyanīkaṃ cirajaṃ viśeṣāt” iti||9-10|| padmapuṣkaravanmadhye ‘padmakarṇivanmadhye’ iti pā. piḍakābhiḥ samācitām | indravṛddhāṃ tu tāṃ vidyādvātapittotthitāṃ bhiṣak ||11|| maṇḍalaṃ vṛttamutsannaṃ saraktaṃ piḍakācitam | rujākarīṃ gadarbhikāṃ tāṃ vidyādvātapittajām |12| padmetyādi| padmapuṣkaraṃ padmakarṇikā| gayī tvatra gardabhikāṃ paṭhati; yathā- “maṇḍalāṃ vṛttamutsannāṃ ‘vipulotsannāṃ iti pā. saraktāṃ piḍakācitām| rujākarīṃ gardabhikāṃ tāṃ vidyādvātapittajām”||11||- mahāpuṣkaravanmadhye iti puṣkaraṃ varāṭakam| indraviddhā vātapittajā, gardabhikā'pi; sā paṭhyate, sarveṣu samanatantreṣu dṛśyate iti||11||- karṇau ‘karṇasyābhyantare jātāṃ piḍakāmugravedanām| sthirāṃ panasikāṃ tāṃ tu vidyādvātakaphotthitām’ iti tā. pari samantādvā pṛṣṭhe vā piḍakograruk | śālūkavatpanasikāṃ tāṃ vidyācchleṣmavātajām ||12|| karṇasyābhyantare deśe jātā vātakaphātmikā| samantata iti vacanāt karṇādbahirapīti vyācakṣate, tanna, sarveṣu pādeṣu bahiriti aprāpteḥ| na ca samānatantreṣu bahiriti labhyate| tathāhi bhojaḥ- “kaphavātau prakupitau māṃsamāśritya karṇayoḥ| samantataḥ paristabdhāṃ kurutaḥ piḍakāṃ sthirām|| viṣamāṃ dāhasaṃyuktāṃ vidyāt panasikāṃ tu tām” iti| bhoje'syāṃ vātakaphajāyāṃ dāhaḥ paṭhitaḥ, sa hi vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārambhādadhiṣṭhānaprabhāvādvā'vagantavyaḥ||12|| hanusandhau samudbhūtaṃ śophamalparujaṃ sthiram | pāṣāṇagardabhaṃ ‘pāṣāṇagardabhamiti brūyāttat kaphapittataḥ’ iti tā. vidyādbalāsapavanātmakam ||13|| hanusandhisamudbhūtamityādinā pāṣāṇagardabhaḥ| sthirakaṭhinapāṣāṇavat kāṭhinyena pāṣāṇagardabhaḥ||13|| visarpavat sarpati yo ‘yaḥ śophastanurapākavān| dāhajvarakaraḥ pittāt’ iti tā. dāhajvarakarastanuḥ | apākaḥ śvayathuḥ pittāt sa jñeyo jālagardabhaḥ ||14|| visarpavat sarpati ya ityādinā jālagardabhaḥ| apākavān īṣatpākavān, īṣadarthe nañ; pittakṛtatvenātyarthaṃ pākābhāvasyāyuktatvādalpapāka ityaṅgīkriyate| pratanustokapākapiḍikājālābhatvāj jālagardabhaḥ| pittādityudbhūtapittāt, pittotkaṭaistribhireva doṣairanyatra paṭhyate| tathāhi bhojaḥ- “pittotkaṭāstrayo doṣā janayanti tvagāśritāḥ| śyāvaraktatanuśothaprapākaṃ bahuvedanam|| visarpiṇaṃ sadāhaṃ ca tṛṣṇājvarasamanvitam| visarpamāhustaṃ vyādhimapare jālagardabham” iti||14|| piḍikāmuttamāṅgasthāṃ vṛttāmugrarujājvarām | sarvātmakāṃ sarvaliṅgāṃ jānīyādirivellikām ||15|| piḍakāmuttamāṅgasthāmityādinā irivellikā| sā ca sarvajā sarvadoṣārabdhetyarthaḥ| sarveṣāṃ vātādidoṣāṇāṃ svabhāvakāryāṇāṃ liṅgadarśanaṃ sannipātena prakṛtisamavāyārabdhatvānmanyante| iyaṃ sarveṣveva pāṭheṣu paṭhyate, na tu samānatantreṣviti pūrvavyākhyātāro manyante||15|| bāhupārśvāṃsakakṣāsu kṛṣṇasphoṭāṃ savedanām | pittaprakopasambhūtāṃ kakṣāmiti vinirdiśet ||16|| bāhupārśvāṃsakakṣetyādinā kakṣā||16|| ekāmevaṃvidhāṃ dṛṣṭvā piṭikāṃ sphoṭasannibhām | tvaggatāṃ pittakopena gandhanāmāṃ pracakṣate ||17|| ekāmetādṛśīṃ kakṣānirdiṣṭasphoṭasadṛśīṃ gandhanāmāṃ vadanti||17|| agnidagdhanibhāḥ sphoṭāḥ sajvarāḥ pittaraktataḥ | kvacit sarvatra vā dehe smṛtā visphoṭakā iti ||18|| agnidagdhanibhāḥ| sphoṭā ityādinā visphoṭakāḥ| anyaiḥ punaramī visarpabhedatvādeṣāṃ na paṭhyante| ata evānyatantrīyairvisarpabhedatvādeṣāṃ doṣabhedena lakṣaṇaṃ paṭhyate| kṣudrarogapāṭhe tu doṣabhedo'tra na yujyate| atrārthe bhojaḥ “pittaṃ raktaṃ ca kupitaṃ vātenātugataṃ tvaci| agnidagdhanibhān sphoṭān kurute sarvadehagān|| sajvarān saparīdāhān vidyādvisphoṭakāṃstu tān” iti||18|| kakṣābhāgeṣu ye sphoṭā jāyante māṃsadāru(ra)ṇāḥ | antardāhajvarakarā dīptapāvakasannibhāḥ ||19|| saptāhādvā daśāhādvā pakṣādvā nghanti mānavam | tāmagnirohiṇīṃ vidyādasādhyāṃ sannipātataḥ ||20|| kakṣābhāgeṣvityādi| asādhyāmiti ata evāsyāścikitsiteṣu na cikitsābhidhānam| ‘māṃsadāraṇā” ityapi pāṭhaḥ| tathāhi tantrāntaram,- “pittotkaṭā nṛṇāṃ doṣāḥ pradīptāṅgārasannibhān| kakṣābhāgeṣu kurvanti tīvradāharujājvarān|| māṃsāvadāraṇān sphoṭān ye hanyuranupakramāt| pakṣāddaśāhādarvāgvā sā jñeyā vahnirohiṇī” iti| tatra vātādhikaiḥ saptāhāt, pittādhikairdaśāhāt, kaphādhikaiḥ pakṣāt||19-20|| kakṣābhāgeṣu ye sphoṭā ityādinā agnirohaṇī| asādhyāmiti ata evāsyāścikitsiteṣu na cikitsābhidhānam||19-20|| nakhamāṃsamadhiṣṭhāya pittaṃ vātaśca vedanām ‘dehinām’ iti tā.| karoti dāhapākau ca taṃ vyādhiṃ cippamādiśet ||21|| tadevākṣatarogākhyaṃ tathopanakhamityapi ‘tadevālpatarairdoṣaiḥ kunakhaṃ paruṣaṃ kharam’ iti tā.| abhighātāt praduṣṭo yo nakho rūkṣo'sitaḥ kharaḥ ||22|| bhavettaṃ kunakhaṃ vidyāt kulīnamiti sañjñitam |23| nakhetyādi| cippamiti tantrāntare'ṅgulīveṣṭhakamiti prasiddham||20-22||- nakhamāṃsamadhiṣṭhāyetyādinā cippaṃ; carake tu akṣatanāmnā'yaṃ vikāraḥ| tathāhi carakaḥ- “rogo'kṣataścarmanakhāntare syānmāṃsāsradūṣī bhṛśadāhapākaḥ” (ca. ci. 12) iti| anye tu “tadevākṣatarogākhyaṃ tathopanakhamityāpi” iti granthamadhīyate||21-22||- gambhīrāmalpasaṃrambhāṃ savarṇāmuparisthitām ||23|| kaphādantaḥprapākāṃ tāṃ vidyādanuśayīṃ bhiṣak ‘pādasyānuśayīṃ tāṃ tu vidyādantaḥprapākinīm’ iti tā.|24| gambhīrāmityādi| antaḥpākena gambhīrām| alpasaṃrambhām alpaśothām| uparisthitāṃ mastake sthitām||23||- gambhīrāmalpasaṃrambhāmityādinā anuśayī| upari mūrdhani| saṃrambhaḥ śothaḥ| antaḥpākena gambhīrā||23||- vidārīkandavadvṛttāṃ kakṣāvaṅkṣaṇasandhiṣu ||24|| raktāṃ vidārikāṃ vidyāt sarvajāṃ sarvalakṣaṇām ‘vidārikāmiti vadet sarujāṃ sarvalakṣaṇām’ iti tā.| ‘vidārīkandavadvṛttā kakṣāvaṅkṣaṇasandhiṣu| raktā vidārikā jñeyā sarvajā sarvalakṣaṇā’ iti gayadāsasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ|25| vidārīkandavadityādi| vaṅkṣaṇasandhiḥ gaṇḍakaḥ| raktāṃ lohitām| sarvajāṃ sannipātajāṃ; paraṃ tathā'pi sādhyā, na hi sarva eva sannipātajā vyādhayo'sādhyāḥ| sarvalakṣaṇāṃ doṣasamudāyalakṣaṇāṃ, na tu pratyekadoṣalakṣaṇāṃ, doṣebhyo doṣasamudāyasyānyatvāt, cūrṇaharidrāsaṃyogasyeva| anye tu “sarvebhyo vātapittakaphebhyaḥ pṛthak dviśastriśo vā jāyata iti sarvajā ityasyāḥ sāptavidhyaṃ doṣaliṅgaiḥ sūkṣmamatinā'nuktamapyūhyam” ityācakṣate; tannecchati gayī “yena kṣudrarogasāmānyanyāyenāsyāḥ sāptavidhyaṃ na prapadyate, na hi kṣudrarogeṣu ko'pi vyādhiḥ paṭhito yaḥ pratyekādidoṣajaḥ, api ca yadyācāryasya sāptavidhyamabhipretaṃ syāttadā ‘doṣaiḥ saptavidhā tu sā’ iti pāṭhaṃ kuryāt; tantrāntare ceyaṃ vātakaphānvitā paṭhitā, tasmādvātakaphādhikyena hīnapittatayā asyā utpattirjñeyā” iti||24||- vidārīkandavadvṛttāmityādinā vidārī| sarvajā sarvalakṣaṇeti atra vākyārthe pūrvavyākhyātāro vivadante| tatrāhureke- asarvajā asarvalakṣaṇetyubhayatrāpi nañaḥ praśleṣaḥ; anye tu punaḥ asarvajā sarvalakṣaṇeti pūrvapade nañamicchanti praśliṣṭaṃ na punaruttarapade; tathottarapade evāpare nañaḥ praśleṣaṃ prajānante na pūrvapade iti; atrāpyapakṣapātino hi no'yaṃ vākyārthaḥ- sarvajeti sarvaiḥ sannipatitairbhavati; asarvalakṣaṇetyatrāpi sannipātalakṣaṇarahitetyarthaḥ| tena pratyekadoṣadvandvajatvena ṣaḍvidhā, sānnipātikī na bhavatīti samudāyārthaḥ| atra pakṣe'sandehārthamācāryeṇa ‘ṣaḍvidhā dvyekadoṣajā’ iti paṭhitaṃ syāt| asarvajā sarvalakṣaṇetyatrāpi pakṣe sarvairdoṣairna jāyate atha sarvadoṣaliṅgānviteti vadatāṃ liṅginamantareṇāpi liṅgasadbhāvamaṅgīkurvatāṃ liṅgamaniścāyakaṃ syāt| tatra svadoṣādyapekṣiṇī cikitsaiva na syāt, doṣaliṅgasyaiva...| atha sarvāṇi ca tāni lakṣaṇāni tānyavidyamānāni yasyāmiti sannipātajā'pyasampūrṇalakṣaṇetyarthaḥ, tadā sarvatrāsya nyāyasya sāmānyāt asarvalakṣaṇeti na ca vaktavyaṃ bhavet, taduktaṃ “doṣe vibaddhe naṣṭe'gnau sarvasampūrṇalakṣaṇaḥ” (ca. ci. 3) iti| hetvanurūpakopabalena hi sarvatra sarvārdhālpasarvalakṣaṇodaya iti viśeṣaṇamanarthakaṃ syāt| tadevaṃ sarvajā sarvalakṣaṇā iti ubhayatrāpyanañeva pakṣaḥ| atrāpi tridoṣajatvenāsādhyatvena vidāryāḥ kṣudrarogacikitsāpraṇayanamanarthakaṃ syāt| na sannipātamātrajā kiṃ tarhi vyastasamastadvandvajatvena saptavidhā sarvalakṣaṇetyatrāpīyameva vyākhyānapakṣaḥ| sa cārthaḥ kṣudrarogasya sāmānyanyāyena nopapadyate| na hi kṣudrarogeṣu ko'pi vyādhiḥ paṭhitaḥ pratyekādidoṣajaḥ| api ca yadyayamabhiprāya ācāryasya syāt tadā'sandehārthaṃ ‘doṣaiḥ saptavidhā tu sā’ iti paṭhitaṃ syāt| tasmāt sānnipātajaiveyaṃ, na cāsādhyā; na hi sarva eva sannipātajo vyādhirasādhyaḥ, yato na sarveṣāmeva doṣāṇāṃ tulyaṃ balaṃ, yathāhetubalameva hi doṣabalābalaṃ; yaduktaṃ- “hetubhirbahubhirjāto balibhirbahulakṣaṇaḥ” (ca. ci. 3) iti, tathā “santatajvara evānyaḥ svalpadurbalakāraṇaḥ” (ca. ci. 3) iti| sannipātajā sarvalakṣaṇopetetyapi viśeṣaṇamarthavat; yena na sarvatra sarvaje vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhaṃ pratyekadoṣajeṣvapaṭhitameva liṅgaṃ bhavati, kiṃ tarhi samudāyibhyo'nyatvāt samudāyasya cūrṇaharidrāsaṃyoga ivānyānyapi, ata eva vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhasya sannipātasyāvaśyameva lakṣaṇāni paṭhyante, pratyekadoṣaliṅgebhyo'nyatvādeva teṣāṃ sannipātaliṅgānām; evaṃ cikitsā'pi pṛthageva paṭhyate, tata eva hetoranyatvāddoṣadūṣyasvabhāvasya vyādheḥ| carake tu kaphavātajaiva vidārī paṭhitā; taduktaṃ- “jvarānvitāvaṅkṣaṇakakṣajā yā vartirnirartiḥ kaṭhināyatā ca| vidārikā syāt kaphamārutābhyām” (ca. ci. 12) iti| tatrāpi jvarānviteti vacanena pittamapyanumīyate| yaduktaṃ- “ūṣmā pittādṛte nāsti jvaro nāstyūṣmaṇā vinā” (vā. ci.1) iti| carake'pi pittavacanādvidārikā svalpapittādeva, svatantre paratantre'pi sarvajaivāvagamyate, vidārīcikitsite ca pittakaphaharavimlāpanādyukteḥ| ‘vidārīmiti tāṃ vidyāt sarvajāṃ sarvalakṣaṇām’ iti pāṭhāntare nāsti ko'pi vivādaḥ||24||- prāpya māṃsasirāsnāyu śleṣmā medastathā'nilaḥ ||25|| granthiṃ kurvanti bhinno'sau madhusarpirvasānibham | sravatyāsrāvamatyarthaṃ ‘karoti’ tā. tatra vṛddhiṃ gato'nilaḥ ‘gataḥ punaḥ’ iti tā.||26|| māṃsaṃ viśoṣya grathitāṃ śarkarāṃ janayet ‘janayatyataḥ’ iti tā. punaḥ | durgandhaṃ klinnamatyarthaṃ nānāvarṇaṃ tataḥ sirāḥ ||27|| sravanti sahasā raktaṃ tadvidyāccharkarārbudam |28| prāpyetyādi| iyaṃ śarkarāsamprāptiruktā, sā ca śarkarā hetuḥ śarkarārbudasya| kāṭhinyādeva śarkarāsādṛśyena śarkarā| atyagādhocchrāyābhyāmarbudam| nānāvarṇaṃ madhughṛtavasāsannibham| tata ityādi tataḥ śarkarāyāḥ sirā raktaṃ sravantītyarthaḥ| kecit śarkarā śarkarārbudaṃ ceti vyādhidvayaṃ vadanti; tannecchati gayī, saṅkhyātirekāccharkarāyāḥ pṛthaktvenokteradarśanācca||25-27||- prāpya māṃsetyādinā śarkarārbudam| tatra śarkarrāyāṃ kaphānilau doṣau, māṃsasirāsnāyumedāṃsi tu dūṣyāṇi, madhughṛtavasāsadṛśaḥ srāvaḥ| dhātukṣayeṇa vṛddhiṅgato'nilo māṃsaṃ viśoṣya grathitāṃ kaṭhināṃ śarkarāṃ karoti; kāṭhinyādeva śarkarāsādṛśyena śarkarā, avagāḍhocchrāyābhyāmarbudam| tata iti śarkarāyāḥ sirā raktaṃ sravanti| nānāvarṇaṃ madhughṛtavasāsannibhameva, prakrāntatvāt; tatrāntare'pyevamevoktatvāt| tathāhi bhojaḥ- “vāyuḥ śleṣmāṇamādāya medaḥsnāyusirāgataḥ| karoti viṣamaṃ granthiṃ jvaradāhasamanvitam|| avagāḍhaṃ sukaṭhinamarbudaṃ taṃ vidurbudhāḥ| tadeva bhinnaṃ durgandhaṃ ghṛtamedopamaṃ sirāḥ|| sravanti srāvamaniśaṃ tadā taṃ śarkarārbudam” iti| kecit śarkarā arbudaṃ ceti vyādhidvayamācakṣate| tanna, saṅkhyātirekāt, śarkarāyāḥ pṛthaktvenānukteḥ, adarśanācca||25-27||- pāmāvicarcyau kuṣṭheṣu rakasā ca prakīrtitā ||28|| pāmetyādi| kuṣṭheṣviti kuṣṭhanidāne ityarthaḥ||28|| parikramaṇaśīlasya vāyuratyartharūkṣayoḥ | pādayoḥ kurute dārīṃ sarujāṃ talasaṃśritaḥ ||29|| parītyādi| parikramaṇaśīlasya sarvato bhramaṇasvabhāvasya| dārīmiti vipādikāṃ; ‘viśrāvāku’ iti loke||29|| paribhramaṇaśīlasyetyādinā pādadārī| paribhramaṇaśīlasya sarvato bhramaṇaśīlasya| anye tu vicarcikaiva sthānabhedena pādadārītyucyate vipādiketi ca| tasyāḥ kuṣṭhatvena sarvadoṣajatvaṃ sakrimitvaṃ ceti| pāmārakase tu kuṣṭhanirdiṣṭe kṣudraroge'pīti vākyaśeṣaḥ; tena punarnocyate, punaruktibhayādeva||29|| śarkaronmathite pāde kṣate vā kaṇṭakādibhiḥ | medoraktānugaiścaiva ‘granthiḥ kī(ko)lavadutsanno jāyate kadaraṃ tataḥ’ iti tā. doṣairvā jāyate nṛṇām ||30|| sakīlakaṭhino granthirnimnamadhyonnato'pi vā | kolamātraḥ saruk srāvī jāyate kadarastu saḥ ||31|| śarkaretyādi| śarkarā ghaṭakarparakhaṇḍādayaḥ, tābhirunmathite pīḍite| kīlena sadṛśaṃ sakīlamityavyayībhāvaḥ, sakīlaṃ cāsau kaṭhinaśca sakīlakaṭhinaḥ| ‘hastayorapi’ iti bhojaḥ||30-31|| śarkarābadarastu śarkaronmathite pāde ityādinā| kolavaditi badaravat| bhojābhiprāyeṇa hastayorapīcchanti| tathāhi bhojaḥ- “hastayoḥ pādayoścāpi gambhīrānugataṃ kharam| māṃsakīlaṃ janayataḥ kupitau kaphamārutau|| saśalyamapi taṃ deśaṃ manyate tena pīḍitaḥ| śarkarābadaraṃ kecinmanyante'nye ca kaṇṭakam” iti||30-31|| klinnāṅgulyantarau pādau kaṇḍūdāharuganvitau | duṣṭakardamasaṃsparśādalasaṃ taṃ vinirdiśet ||32|| klinnetyādi| ayaṃ kaphena saśoṇitena||32|| klinnāṅgulyantarau pādāvityādinā alasakaḥ| ayaṃ kaphena saśoṇitena; tatra kaṇḍūḥ kaphasya, śoṇitasya dāharuje||32|| romakūpānugaṃ pittaṃ vātena saha mūrcchitam | pracyāvayati romāṇi tataḥ śleṣmā saśoṇitaḥ ||33|| ruṇaddhi romakūpāṃstu tato'nyeṣāmasambhavaḥ | tadindraluptaṃ khālityaṃ rujyeti ca vibhāvyate ||34|| romakūpānugamityādi| khālityaṃ puṃsāmeva na tu yoṣitām| tathāca videhaḥ- “atyantasukumārāṅgyo rajo duṣṭaṃ sravanti ca| avyāyāmaratā yasmāttasmānna khalitiḥ striyāḥ” iti||33-34|| romakūpānugaṃ pittamityādinā indraluptaṃ; khālityaṃ rujyeti ca tasyaiva sañjñāntaram| tatra khālityaṃ puṃsāmeva, na tu yoṣitāṃ; tathāhi videhaḥ- “atyantasukumārāṅgyo rajo duṣṭaṃ sravanti ca| avyāpāraratā yasmāttasmānna khalitiḥ striyāḥ” iti| asyāyamabhiprāyaḥ- avyāpāreṇa vātapitte na prakupyete, tato na lomapracyavaḥ; rajo vimuktyā ca srotovarodhābhāvāccyutānāmapi punarviroha iti| indralupte bhojaḥ- “pittaṃ sirasi sanduṣṭaṃ lomakūpānugaṃ yadā| tadā romāṇi śīryante tatra śleṣmānilau śritau|| …tadindraluptamityāhuḥ khallīṃ ruhyāṃ ca kecana” iti||33-34|| dāruṇā kaṇḍurā rūkṣā keśabhūmiḥ prapāṭyate | kaphavātaprakopeṇa vidyāddāruṇakaṃ tu tam ||35|| dāruṇenyādi| dāruṇā kaṭhinā| kaṇḍurā kaṇḍūyuktā| prapāṭyate prakarṣeṇa pāṭyate ‘prapuṭyate puṭapuṭāyate’ iti pā.| pittarudhirayorapyanubandho jñeyaḥ, videhavacanān| dāruṇakaṃ ‘pahā ‘aupahā’ iti pā. ’ iti loke||35|| dāruṇā kaṇḍuretyādinā dāruṇakam| tasya kaphavātajasyāpi raktapittābhyāmanubandho videhavacanādeva jñeyaḥ| tathāhi videhaḥ- “yadabhrapaṭalābhāsamarajaskaṃ śirastvaci| pāruṣyaṃ jāyate jantostasya rūpaṃ viśeṣataḥ|| todaiḥ samanvitaṃ vātāt, sakaṇḍūgauravaṃ kaphāt| sapipāsaṃ sadāhārtirāgaṃ pittāttathā'sṛjaḥ” iti| tatrāpi sadāhaṃ pittāt, sārtirāgaṃ raktāt, ārtirhi śoṇitād bhavati| taduktaṃ carake- “raktaṃ hi vyamlatāṃ yāti tacca nāsti na cāsti ruk” (ca. ci. 5) iti| atra tu raktasya pittasya liṅgamanirdiṣṭamavasthāyāṃ draṣṭavyam||35|| arūṃṣi bahuvaktrāṇi bahukledīni mūrdhani | kaphāsṛkkṛmikopena ‘kaphāsṛkpittakopena’ iti tā. nṛṇāṃ vidyādaruṃṣikām ||36|| arūṃṣītyādi| arūṃṣi vraṇān||36|| arūṃṣi bahuvaktrāṇītyādinā aruṃṣikā||36|| krodhaśokaśramakṛtaḥ śarīroṣmā śirogataḥ | pittaṃ ca keśān pacati palitaṃ tena jāyate ||37|| krodhetyādi| krodhādikṛtena śarīroṣmaṇā śirogatena vaikṛtaṃ, pittena punaḥ prākṛtaṃ palitam; anyathā pittoṣmaṇorabhedāt punaruktidoṣaḥ syāt; pañjikākārastu “śarīroṣmā pāvakaḥ, pittaṃ tadāśrayaḥ, etau pittapāvakāvekībhūya keśān pacataḥ; etena kevaloṣmakṛtasya vaikṛtasyādoṣajaprasaṅgo nirākṛtaḥ” iti manyate||37|| krodhāyāsetyādinā palitam| atra śarīroṣmā pittaṃ ceti dvikartṛsamuccaya iti kecit; tadasamyak, bhedo hi- vaikṛtasya palitasya pācakapittoṣmakṛtatvāt, svābhāvikasya prākṛtapittakṛtatvāt; nanu tathā sati palitasyādoṣajaprasaṅgaḥ? na, ūṣmaṇaḥ pittadharmatvāt...tadyathā vaikṛtaḥ pittakṛtaḥ, samadoṣaprakṛtiṣu svābhāvikaḥ; tasmāt samuccitadvikartṛkatvaṃ nānenocyate| pittaprakṛtijaṃ svābhāvikameva, prakṛteralpadoṣatvenāvikāritvādityanekaśo vyākhyātameva||37|| dāhajvararujāvantastāmrāḥ sphoṭāḥ sapītakāḥ ‘savedanāḥ’ iti tā.| gātreṣu vadane cāntarvijñeyāstā masūrikāḥ ||38|| dāhetyādi| tāmratvena śoṇitānubandho'pyeṣāṃ; tathāhi tantrāntaraṃ- “pittaṃ śoṇitasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ yadā dūṣayati tvacam| tadā karoti piḍakāḥ sarvagātreṣu dehinaḥ|| masūramudgamāṣāṇāṃ tulyāḥ kolopamā api| masūrikāstu vijñeyāḥ piḍakā raktapittajāḥ”- iti| etāsāṃ ‘śītalikā’ iti lokāśrayā sañjñā||38|| dāhajvararujāvanta ityādinā masūrikāḥ| tāmratvasarujatvena śoṇitānubandho'pyeṣām|| tathāhi tantrāntare- “pittaṃ śoṇitasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ yadā dūṣayati tvacam| tadā karoti piḍikāṃ sarvagātreṣu dehinām|| masūramudgamāṣāṇāṃ tulyāḥ kolopamā api| masūrikāstu vijñeyāḥ piḍikāḥ pittaraktajāḥ” iti||38|| śālmalīkaṇṭakaprakhyāḥ kaphamārutaśoṇitaiḥ | jāyante piḍakā yūnāṃ vaktre yā ‘yuvānapiḍakā yūnāṃ vijñeyā’ iti tā. mukhadūṣikāḥ ||39|| śālmalītyādi| śālmalīkaṇṭakaprakhyāḥ śālmalīkaṇṭakasadṛśāḥ| yūnāṃ taruṇānām||39|| śālmalīkaṇṭakākārā ityādinā yuvānapiḍikāḥ| yūnāmānanaṃ yūvānanaṃ, tasya piḍikā yuvānapiḍikāḥ| pṛṣodarāderākṛtigaṇatvādekasya nakārasya lopaḥ| mukhe pacante ata eva mukhadūṣikā iti||39|| kaṇṭakairācitaṃ vṛttaṃ ‘vidyānmaṇḍalaṃ pāṇḍu kaṇḍuram’ iti tā. kaṇḍūmat pāṇḍumaṇḍalam | padminīkaṇṭakaprakhyaistadākhyaṃ kaphavātajam ||40|| kaṇṭakairityādi| padminīkaṇṭakaprakhyaiḥ padminīkaṇṭakasadṛśaiḥ| ācitaṃ vyāptam| tadākhyaṃ padminīkaṇṭakākhyam||40|| kaṇṭakairācitamityādinā padminīkaṇṭakam| padminīkaṇṭakavadākhyā yasya tat padminīkaṇṭakākhyam||40|| nīrujaṃ samamutsannaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kapharaktajam | sahajaṃ raktamīṣacca ‘lakṣma caikeṣāṃ lakṣyo jatumaṇīti saḥ’ iti tā. ślakṣṇaṃ jatumaṇiṃ viduḥ ||41|| nīrujamityādi| samaṃ sūkṣmam| utsannamunnatam| sahajaṃ janmabalapravṛttam| ślakṣṇamakarkaśam| jatumaṇiḥ ‘jadula’ iti lokāśrayā tatsañjñā||41|| samamutsannamarujamityādinā jatumaṇiḥ| tasya jaṭula iti lokāśrayā sañjñā| ekeṣāmācāryāṇāṃ matena tu lakṣaṇaṃ strīpuruṣayoraṅgabhedena suphalapradam| sahajaṃ janmabalapravṛttamityarthaḥ| samamutsannamapi ślakṣṇaṃ yato'vaiṣamyakarkaśamityarthaḥ| tathā hi bhojaḥ- “jaṭulaṃ sahajaṃ raktaṃ śleṣmaśoṇitasambhavam| ślakṣṇaṃ ca samudīrṇaṃ ca vidyājjatumaṇiṃ bhiṣak” iti| tathā vaitaraṇe'pi “kṛṣṇaḥ śuklo jatumaṇirjñeyo vātottaraistribhiḥ| arujaṃ tvaparaṃ raktaṃ lakṣmetyāhurbhiṣagvarāḥ” iti||41|| avedanaṃ sthiraṃ caiva yasya gātreṣu dṛśyate | māṣavatkṛṣṇamutsannamanilānmaṣakaṃ vadet ||42|| avedanamityādi| sthiraṃ kaṭhinam||42|| māṣaśabdāt “ive pratikṛtau” (pā. a. 5/3/96) iti kanpratyayaḥ| pṛṣodarāditvānmāṣaśabdākārasya hrasvatvam| sthiraṃ kaṭhinam| atrāpi kaphavātamedobhireva maṣakamārabhyate| taduktaṃ bhoje- “vāterite tvaci yadā pravṛddhe kaphamedasī| ślakṣṇaṃ mṛdu savarṇaṃ ca kuruto maṣakaṃ vadet” iti| atrāpi ślakṣṇatā vāyorlabhyata eva||42|| kṛṣṇāni tilamātrāṇi nīrujāni samāni ca | vātapittakaphocchoṣāttān ‘vātapittakaphodrekāt’ iti pā. vidyāttilakālakān ||43|| kṛṣṇānītyādi| vātapittakaphocchoṣāditi vātapittābhyāṃ kaphasya śoṣādityarthaḥ| anye tu “vātapittāsṛgucchoṣāt” iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- vātapittābhyāṃ raktasya śoṣādityarthaḥ; ata eva tilakālake kārṣṇyam| ‘vātapittakaphodrekāt’ iti kvacit pāṭhaḥ, tasmin pāṭhe kaphodrekalakṣaṇaṃ tilakālake nāsti||43|| kṛṣṇāni tilamātrāṇītyādinā tilakālakaḥ| ‘vātapittakaphocchoṣāt’ iti kecit paṭhanti; anye tu ‘vātapittāsṛgucchoṣāt’ iti paṭhanti| atra vātapittābhyāṃ raktaśoṣaḥ; tathāhi carakaḥ- “yasya pittaṃ prakupitaṃ śoṇitaṃ prāpya śuṣyati| tilakāḥ piplavo vyaṅgā nīlikā cāsya jāyate” (ca. sū. 18) iti| anye tu ‘vātapittakaphodrekāt’ iti paṭhanti| tathā hi tantrāntaraṃ- “mārutaḥ pittamādāya kapharaktasamāśritaḥ| karoti tilamātrāṇi tvaci te tilakālakāḥ” iti| anenāpi tantrāntarārthenāyameva pāṭhaḥ| vātapittakaphocchoṣāditi vātapittāśritayoḥ kaphapittayorucchoṣa eva yato bhavati; ata eva tilakālake pittotpatteḥ (?) tathāhi kaphodrekasya lakṣaṇaṃ kimatra bhaviṣyati||43|| maṇḍalaṃ mahadalpaṃ vā śyāmaṃ vā yadi vā sitam | sahajaṃ nīrujaṃ gātre nyacchamityabhidhīyate ||44|| maṇḍalamityādi| sahajaṃ janmabalapravṛttam| nyacchaṃ lokā lāñchanamiti vadanti; pittaraktānvito vāyurasya kāraṇam||44|| mahadvā yadi vā svalpamityādinā nyacchaḥ| ‘sahajaṃ maṇḍalaṃ’ iti kecidadhīyate| teṣāṃ mate janmabalapravṛttaṃ nyaccham, ata eva nyacchasya paryāye tairuktaṃlāñchanamiti| pittaraktānvito vāyurasya kāraṇaṃ, śyāvānvitatvrānnyacchasyeti||44|| samutthānanidānābhyāṃ carmakīlaṃ prakīrtitam |45| samutthānetyādi| samutthānaṃ samprāptiḥ, nidānaṃ hetulakṣaṇanirdeśaḥ| gayī tu samutthānanidānābhyāmityādi carmakīlapratipādakaṃ vākyameva na paṭhati|45|- krodhāyāsaprakupito vāyuḥ pittena saṃyutaḥ ||45|| sahasā mukhamāgatya maṇḍalaṃ visṛjatyataḥ | nīrujaṃ tanukaṃ śyāvaṃ mukhe vyaṅgaṃ tamādiśet ||46|| kṛṣṇamevaṅguṇaṃ gātre mukhe vā nīlikāṃ viduḥ |47| krodhetyādi| “vyaṅgameva sthānāntareṇa varṇāntareṇa ca nīlikā” ityanye||45-46||- krodhāyāsaprakupito vāyurityādinā vyaṅgaḥ| asyaiva nīliketi loke khyātiḥ| tatra tantrāntare “mārutaḥ krodhaharṣābhyāmūrdhvago mukhamāśritaḥ| pittena saha saṃyuktaḥ karoti vadane tvaci|| nīrujaṃ tanukaṃ śyāvaṃ taṃ vyaṅgamiti nirdiśet| kṛṣṇāmevaṅguṇaṃ gātre nīlikāṃ tāṃ vinirdiśet” iti||45-46||- mardanāt pīḍanāccāti tathaivāpyabhighātataḥ | meḍhracarma yadā vāyurbhajate sarvataścaraḥ ||47|| tadā vātopasṛṣṭaṃ tu carma pratinivartate | maṇeradhastāt kośaśca granthirūpeṇa lambate ||48|| savedanaḥ sadāhaśca pākaṃ ca vrajati kvacit | mārutāgantusambhūtāṃ vidyāttāṃ parivartikām ‘parivartiketi tāṃ vidyāt sarujāṃ vātasambhavām’ iti tā.||49|| sakaṇḍūḥ kaṭhinā cāpi saiva śleṣmasamutthitā |50| mardanādityādi| atīti mardanapīḍanābhyāṃ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; samyakkṛtau hi mardanapīḍanau vāyupraśāntikarāveva bhavataḥ| bhajate āśrayati| sarvataścaro vāyurvyānaḥ| carma pratinivartata iti maṇiṃ vihāya sarvato vyāghuṭatītyarthaḥ| kośaḥ carmakośaḥ| saiva parivartiketyarthaḥ||47-49||- mardanādityādi| atyarthamardanāt pīḍanādvā tathā'bhighātādvā sarvataścaro vāyurvyāno meḍhracarma bhajate; atīti pīḍanamardanayorviśeṣaṇaṃ, tayorhi samyakkṛtayorvāyoreva praśamanatvāt; atyarthakaraṇāttayorabhighātāt kalāyāścarmaṇo dūṣakatvāt| carmavātopasṛṣṭatvāt parivartate| carma koṣacarma| parivartiketi paripūrvādvṛteḥ ṇvul| sakaṇḍūḥ kaṭhinā caiva saiva śleṣmānubandhataḥ| tathāhi bhoje- “maṇeradho meḍhracarma vyānastu parivartayet| saśūlatodadāhādyairvijñeyā parivartikā|| ślaiṣmikī kaṭhinā stabdhā kaṇḍūmatyalpavedanā” iti||47-49||- alpīyaḥkhāṃ ‘alpīyasīṃ yadā harṣādbalādgacchet’ iti pā. yadā harṣādbālāṃ gacchet striyaṃ naraḥ ||50|| hastābhighātādathavā carmaṇyudvartite balāt | mardanātpīḍanādvā'pi śukravegavighātataḥ ||51|| yasyāvapāṭyate carma tāṃ vidyādavapāṭikām |52| alpīyaḥkhāmityādi| alpīyaḥkhām alpatarayonidvārām| carmaṇyudvartite uttānībhūya vyāghuṭite| yasya carma mardanādibhiravapāṭyate vidīryate tasya tāmavapāṭikāṃ vidyādityarthaḥ| carma kartṛ| udvartate niścitamūrdhvaṃ pravartata ityanye||50-51||- kanyā punaranārtavā'lpatarayonidvāratvādevālpīyaḥkhetyucyate| tatra pakṣāntaraṃ hastābhighātādathavā carmaṇyudvartite; udvartite ūrdhvaṃ pravartite| yasyāvapāṭyate ‘svayaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ; tenāvadīryate| iyaṃ doṣaistribhirapyanuvartate| tathā hi bhojaḥ- “mardanādabhighātādvā kanyāyoniprapīḍanāt| lakṣyate yadi meḍhrasya carma darbhairiva kṣatam|| avapāṭiketi tāṃ vidyāt pṛthagdoṣaiḥ samanvitām| vātāt saparuṣā rūkṣā tathā nistodakārikā|| pittāt sapītā raktādvā dāhatṛṣṇāsamanvitā| ślaiṣmikī kaṭhinā snigdhā kaṇḍūmatyalpavedanā” iti||50-51||- vātopasṛṣṭamevaṃ tu carma saṃśrayate maṇim ||52|| maṇiścarmopanaddhastu ‘carmoparuddhastu’ iti tā. mūtrasroto ruṇaddhi ca | niruddhaprakaśe tasminmandadhāramavedanam ‘savedanam’ iti tā.||53|| mūtraṃ pravartate jantormaṇirna ‘maṇirvivriyate na ca’ iti pā. ca vidīryate | niruddhaprakaśaṃ vidyāddurūḍhāṃ ‘sarujaṃ vātasambhavam’ iti pā. cāvapāṭikām ||54|| vātopasṛṣṭamityādi| evamiti mardanapīḍanābhighātādinetyarthaḥ| saṃśrayate samagraṃ śrayate| durūḍhāṃ cāvapāṭikāmiti avapāṭikā'pi durūḍhā niruddhaprakāśākhyāṃ labhate||52-54|| vātopasṛṣṭe meḍhre ityādinā niruddhaprakaśaḥ| evamityatipīḍanābhighātādinā pūrvavat| saṃśrayate samagraṃ śrayate| avapāṭikaiva ca durūḍhā saṅkucitatvāccarmaṇo niruddhaprakāśo bhavati| mandadhāramadenamantardoṣābādhāt tasmin mandadhārā pravartate, maṇiśca nātivivṛto bhavet| atraiva bhojaḥ- “meḍhrānte carmaṇi yadā mārutaḥ kupito bhṛśam| dvāraṃ ruṇaddhi ca śanaiḥ prakāśastu muhurbhavet|| mūtraṃ mūtrayate kṛcchrāt prakāśastu yadā bhavet| vātopasṛṣṭameḍhrastu maṇirna ca vidīryate|| niruṇaddhi prakāśaṃ taṃ vidyādvyādhiṃ sudāruṇam” iti||52-54|| vegasandhāraṇādvāyurvihato gudamāśritaḥ | niruṇaddhi mahatsrotaḥ sūkṣmadvāraṃ karoti ca ||55|| mārgasya saukṣmyāt kṛcchreṇa purīṣaṃ tasya gacchati | sanniruddhagudaṃ vyādhimenaṃ vidyāt sudustaram ||56|| vegasandhāraṇādityādi| vihato niruddhagatiḥ| mahatsroto gudam||55-56|| gudaṃ meḍhrānantaraṃ nirdiśannāha- vegasandhāraṇādityādi| mahatsrotaḥ gudam| niruddhaprakāśavadatrāpi gudacarmasaṅkocāt sanniruddhagudatvam||55-56|| śakṛnmūtrasamāyukte'dhaute'pāne śiśorbhavet | svinnasyāsnāpyamānasya kaṇḍū raktakaphodbhavā ||57|| kaṇḍūyanāttataḥ kṣipraṃ sphoṭāḥ srāvaśca jāyate | ekībhūtaṃ vraṇairghoraṃ taṃ vidyādahipūtanam ||58|| śakṛdityādi| śakṛnmūtrasamāyukte'pāne gude, adhaute akriyamāṇaśauce, śiśo raktakaphodbhavā kaṇḍūrbhavediti sambandhaḥ| kathambhūtasya? svinnasya asnāpyamānasya ca| ekībhūtamapānaṃ vraṇaiḥ ‘saha’ ityadhyāhāryam| ahipūtanaṃ kapharaktajaṃ jñeyam||57-58|| sakṛnmūtretyādinā'hipūtanā| apāne gude svinne śiśorasnāpyamāne akriyamāṇe śauce svedamalotkledena kaṇḍūyanaṃ kapharaktadoṣeṇa sphoṭāśca jāyante| jāyante iti vakṣyamāṇavacanavipariṇāmāt| ekībhūtaṃ vraṇaiḥ ‘saha’ ityādhyāhāryam| sanniruddhagudaviparīto'yaṃ, vraṇaiḥ sahaikībhāvena gudasyātivivṛtatvāt| atra bhojaḥ- “duṣṭastanyasya pānena malasyādhāvanena ca| kaṇḍūdāharujāvadbhiḥ piḍakābhiḥ samācitaḥ|| ahipūtanako nāma yathādoṣaṃ sudāruṇaḥ” iti||57-58|| snānotsādanahīnasya malo vṛṣaṇasaṃśritaḥ | yadā praklidyate svedāt kaṇḍūṃ sañjanayettadā ||59|| tatra kaṇḍūyanāt kṣipraṃ sphoṭāḥ srāvaśca jāyate | prāhurvṛṣaṇakacchūṃ tāṃ śleṣmaraktaprakopajām ||60|| snānotsādanetyādi| utsādanam udvartanam||59-60|| snānotsādanetyādinā vṛṣaṇakacchūḥ| ahipūtanavadvṛṣaṇakacchurapi kapharaktodbhavā||59-60|| pravāhaṇātisārābhyāṃ nirgacchati gudaṃ bahiḥ | rūkṣadurbaladehasya taṃ gudabhraṃśamādiśet asyāgre tāḍapatrapustake ‘ityevaṃ kṣudrarogāṇāṃ sthānaṃ samparikīrtitam| tadavekṣya bhiṣak prājño yathādoṣamupācaret’ ityadhikaḥ śloka upalabhyate||61|| pravāhaṇetyādi| pravāhaṇaṃ prakarṣeṇa nirvāhaṇam| ayaṃ vātakopajaḥ||61|| pravāhaṇātisarābhyāmityādinā gudabhraṃśaḥ| pravāhaṇaṃ prakarṣeṇa nirvāhaṇaṃ; ‘vāha’ prayatne, ityasmāt pravāhaṇamiti rūpam| ativegodīraṇena vātakopaḥ punaratisaraṇena dhātukṣayāt| rūkṣadurbaladehasyeti ubhayatra yojanīyam| carake bhojādiṣu punaratīsāre eva gudabhraṃśaḥ paṭhitaḥ||61|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne kṣudraroganidānaṃ nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||13|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nidānasthāne trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ||13|| iti sauśrute śalyatantre śrīgayadāsaviracitāyāṃ nyāyacandrikākhyāyāṃ pañjikāyāṃ nidānasthāne kṣudrarogāṇāṃ nidānam||13||
śūkadoṣanidānam athātaḥ śūkadoṣanidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| śūkadoṣanidānamiti atrādiśabdo luptanirdiṣṭo draṣṭavyaḥ, tena śūkādidoṣanidānamityarthaḥ; ādiśabdācca duṣṭayonigūḍhāntarlomayonidurbhagāgamanamabhighātaścābhipretaḥ| tannecchati gayī, duṣṭayonyādīnāmupadaṃśahetutvāt| śūkaḥ sajantujalamalaḥ, liṅgavṛddhikaro yogo vā; doṣo'tra duṣṭiḥ, asamyakkaraṇādvaikṛtam; athavā doṣo vātādiḥ, vātādikṛto vā vikāraḥ; teṣāṃ lakṣaṇasyaiva nirdeśānnidānaṃ, na tu hetoḥ; hetuḥ punaratra śūka eva, sa ca pratijñāsūtreṇaivābhihitaḥ||1-2|| kṣudrarogānantaraṃ kṣudratvasāmānyāt parivartikādimeḍhrarogapratyāsannatvena ca śūkadoṣanidānārambhaḥ| śūkojalaśūkaḥ, ādipadalopāt| sa tu sajantujalamalaḥ; liṅgavṛddhikarayogo vā, śūkapradhānatvāt| śūkavalliṅgavṛddhikaratvādanyo'pi śūkasamaḥ śūkaḥ, tena vā tasya vā doṣo'tra duṣṭirasamyakkaraṇādvaikṛtam; athavā doṣo vātādiḥ vātādikṛtavikāro vā; doṣaśabdo hi vātādiṣu tatkṛtavyādhiṣvapi vartate, “doṣā api vyādhiśabdaṃ labhante” iti vacanāt| teṣāṃ lakṣaṇasyaiva nirdeśānnidānaṃ, na tu hetoḥ; hetuḥ punaratra śūkadoṣa eva, tasyāpi ca pratipādanamātranirdeśānnidānam||1-2|| liṅgavṛddhimicchatāmakramapravṛttānāṃ śūkadoṣanimittā daśa cāṣṭau ca vyādhayo jāyante | tadyathā sarṣapikā, aṣṭhīlikā, grathitaṃ, kumbhīkā, alajī, mṛditaṃ, sammūḍhapiḍakā, avamanthaḥ, puṣkarikā, sparśahāniḥ, uttamā, śataponakaḥ, tvakpākaḥ, śoṇitārbudaṃ, māṃsārbudaṃ, māṃsapākaḥ, vidradhiḥ, tilakālakaśceti ||3|| teṣāṃ śūkadoṣajānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ sāmānyāṃ samprāptimāha- liṅgetyādi| liṅgavṛddhiḥ sthūlīkaraṇam; āyāmapariṇāhābhyāmityanye āyāmapariṇāhavṛddhirityanye’ iti pā.| vātsyāyanādyuktaliṅgavṛddhikarayogasya ‘… liṅgavṛddhivyatirikto’ iti pā. akramo'nācāraḥ; ‘uttarabastikarmaṇo'nācāra’ ityanye, tannecchati gayī| saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva saṅkhyāyāṃ labdhāyāmaṣṭādaśavacanaṃ saṅkhyeyanirdeśabhrāntinirāsārtham||3|| teṣāṃ śūkadoṣajānāṃ sāmānyāṃ samprāptiṃ darśayannāha- liṅgavṛddhimicchatāmityādinā| vṛddhiḥ sthūlīkaraṇam; āyāmapariṇāhavṛddhirityanye| kramavirodho akramaḥ, nañatra virodhārthaḥ| śūkadoṣanimittāḥ śūkadoṣā eva nimittaṃ kāraṇaṃ yeṣāṃ te tathoktāḥ| śūkadoṣa eva nimittamatrocyate, na tu yonidoṣādaya upadaṃśahetava iti| tena ādipadalopasya prayojanameva nāsti| teṣāṃ liṅgavṛddhividhīnāṃ vātsyāyanādau vistara aupaniṣadike draṣṭavyaḥ| tathāhi- “bhallātakāsthijalaśūkamathābjapatramantarvidahya matimān saha saindhavena| etadvirūḍhabṛhatīphalatoyapiṣṭamālepanaṃ mahiṣaviḍvimalīkṛte'ṅge| sthūlaṃ bṛhadvaraturaṅgamatulyamāśu śephaḥ karotyabhimataṃ nahi saṃśayo'sti”| evamādīnāṃ duravacāraṇaṃ śūkadoṣajānāṃ nidānam| anye tu manyante'trāpacārastrividhaḥ- praṇidhānāśrayaḥ, parikarmāśrayaḥ, puruṣāśrayaśca; tathā hi bhālukiḥ- “ekonaviṃśatiḥ śūkadoṣāḥ- praṇidhānadoṣāt, parikarmadoṣāt, puruṣadoṣācca”| tanna, tantreṣu sarveṣvadarśanāt| saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva saṅkhyāyāṃ labdhāyāmaṣṭādaśavacanaṃ sammūḍhapiḍakādīnāṃ samāsanirdeśabhrāntinirāsārtham||3|| gaurasarṣapatulyā tu śūkadurbhagnahetukā | piḍakā kapharaktābhyāṃ jñeyā sarṣapikā budhaiḥ ||4|| śūkadurbhagnahetuketi duravacāritaśūkahetuketyarthaḥ| anye ‘śūkadurbhagahetukā’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- śūko duṣṭabhagaśca heturyasyāḥ sā tathā| tannecchati gayī||4|| śūkadurbhagahetuketi kecit paṭhanti| tanna, teṣāmanupadaṃśatvāt||4|| kaṭhinā viṣamairantairmārutasya prakopataḥ | śūkaistu viṣasambhugnaiḥ ‘viṣasaṃyuktaiḥ’ iti pā. piḍakā'ṣṭhīlikā bhavet ‘kaṭhinā viṣamā bha(bhu)gnairvoyunā'ṣṭhīlikā bhavet iti tā.||5|| kaṭhinetyādi| śūkairaṣṭhīlikā bhavediti sambandhaḥ| viṣamaiḥ apraśastaiḥ| antairiti ko'rthaḥ; patitaiḥ| anye tu “viṣamairantairupalakṣitā” iti vyācakṣate; etena viṣamāntasahitetyuktam| viṣasambhugnaiḥ viṣeṇa kṛtvā vakrairityarthaḥ||5|| kaṭhinetyādinā aṣṭhīlikā| kaṭhinā viṣamairbhugnairiti parasparāsaktaiḥ; anye punaratraiva viṣamairlakṣyamāṇairityācakṣate| duḥkhacāritaśūkadoṣahetuḥ punaratra sarvatraivotsarganyāyenāsti| aṣṭhīlikā aṣṭhīlā nāma lohakārāṇāṃ lauhī dīrghavartulā bhāṇḍiḥ||5|| śūkairyat pūritaṃ śaśvadgrathitaṃ tat ‘nāma tat kaphāt’ iti tā. kaphotthitam |6| śūkairityādi| śaśvat pratidinam, etenaikadināntarapūraṇaṃ praśastamicchanti kāmatantrācāryāḥ; nityapūraṇādgrathitanāmno rogasyotpattiḥ|6|- śūkairyat pūritamityādinā grathitam|6|- kumbhīkā raktapittotthā jāmbavāsthinibhā'śubhā ||6|| kumbhīketyādi| kumbhīkā kumbhīphalamiva| aśubheti śubhā śuklā, tadvirodhenāśubhā kṛṣṇetyarthaḥ| iyamapi duravacāritaśūkajā| ‘āśujā’ iti kecit paṭhanti; tatra śūkapātānantaraṃ śīghraṃ jāyata ityarthaḥ||6|| kumbhīkāḥ kumbhyāḥ phalaṃ kumbhī, phale luk (pā. a. 4/2/163) iti taddhitasya luk, ‘ive prakṛtau’ (pā. a. 5/3/96) iti kan| aśubheti śubhaṃ śuklaṃ, tadvirodhe nañ, tena kṛṣṇetyarthaḥ||6|| alajīlakṣaṇairyuktāmalajīṃ ‘tulyajāṃ tvalajīṃ vidyādyathāproktāṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ’ iti tā. ca vitarkayet | mṛditaṃ pīḍitaṃ yattu saṃrabdhaṃ vāyukopataḥ ||7|| alajīlakṣaṇaiḥ pramehapiḍakālajīlakṣaṇairityarthaḥ| iyamapi duṣṭaśūkāvacāraṇājjñeyā| yat punarliṅgaṃ pātitaśūkaṃ sat hastābhyāṃ bhṛśapīḍitam, ata eva vātakopataḥ saṃrabdhaṃ saśophaṃ, tanmṛditākhyarogākrāntaṃ jñeyam||7|| alajīlakṣaṇairityādinā alajī| alajīlakṣaṇairiti pramehapiḍikālakṣaṇairiti śeṣaḥ| sā ca raktā'sitā sphoṭāvṛtetyādinā tulyalakṣaṇā| tatra pramehe jāyamānā pramehadoṣādadhaḥkāye eva viśeṣeṇa, śūkadoṣajā tu raktapittadoṣajā liṅgajaiva| pātitaśūkaṃ liṅgaṃ pāṇibhyāṃ bhṛśaṃ pīḍitaṃ mṛditaṃ; vyādhināmedam||7|| pāṇibhyāṃ bhṛśasammūḍhe sammūḍhapiḍakā bhavet |8| bhṛśasammūḍhe atyarthapiccitāvanate, ‘pātitaśūke liṅge’ ityadhyāhāryam| sammūḍhapiḍakā mṛditaṃ ca vātaraktāt|8|- pātitaśūke liṅge pāṇibhyāṃ bhṛśasammūḍhe piccitāvanate; sammūḍhapiḍakā mṛditaṃ ca vātaraktābhyām|8|- dīrghā bahvyaśca piḍakā dīryante madhyatastu yāḥ ||8|| so'vamanthaḥ kaphāsṛgbhyāṃ vedanāromaharṣakṛt |9| bahvyaḥ prabhūtāḥ| avamantho'pi sthūlīkaraṇaśūkakarmāpacāreṇa jñeyaḥ||8||- dīrghā bahvya ityādinā'vamanthaḥ| atra bhālukiḥ- “avamanthakagrasto yo madhye dīrghavidāritaḥ| piḍakābhirbhaved vyāptaḥ śūkakarmāpacārataḥ” iti| sthūlīkaraṇaśūkakarmāpacāraja ityarthaḥ||8||- pittaśoṇitasambhūtā piḍakā piḍakācitā ||9|| padmapuṣkarasaṃsthānā ‘padmakarṇikasaṃsthānā’ iti tā. jñeyā puṣkariketi sā |10| padmapuṣkaraṃ padmakarṇikā| eṣā'pi śūkakarmāpacārajā jñeyā||9||- piḍaketyādinā puṣkarikā| padmapuṣkaravat puṣkarikā||9||- janayet sparśahāniṃ tu śoṇitaṃ śūkadūṣitam ||10|| janayedityādi| sparśahāniṃ sparśahānināmānaṃ vyādhiviśeṣam| śūkadūṣitaṃ śūkena duṣṭiṃ nītam||10|| śūkadoṣādityutsarganyāyena, sparśahāniḥ||10|| mudgamāṣopamā raktā piḍakā raktapittajā | uttamaiṣā ‘vyādhireṣottamo nāma śūkājīrṇanimittajaḥ’ iti tā. tu vijñeyā śūkājīrṇanimittajā ||11|| mudgetyādi| uttamā vyādhiviśeṣaḥ| śūkājīrṇanimittajeti śūkājīrṇaṃ punaḥ punarduravacāritaśūkavikṛtilakṣaṇa eva pariṇāmaḥ, tadeva nimittaṃ, tato jāteti; anye tu “śūkājīrṇaṃ śūkenājīrṇaṃ pratikṣaṇapātitaśūkanimittābhyāṃ raktapitābhyāṃ jāyate” ityāhuḥ||11|| mudgamāṣopametyādinottamā| śūkājīrṇaṃ duravacāritaśūkasalakṣaṇa eva pariṇāmaḥ, tadena nimittaṃ, tato jātā||11|| chidrairaṇumukhairvastu ‘chidrairaṇumukhairliṅgaṃ’ iti, ‘chidrairaṇumukhairyattu citaṃ meḍhraṃ’ iti ca pā. citaṃ yasya samantataḥ | vātaśoṇitajo vyādhirvijñeyaḥ śataponakaḥ ||12|| chidrairityādi| chidraiḥ duravacāritaśūkanimittavātaśoṇitajaiḥ| vastu adhiṣṭhānamityarthaḥ||12|| chidrairaṇumukhairityādinā śataponakaḥ| chidraiḥ duravacāritaśūkanimittavātaśoṇitajaiḥ| citamupacitaṃ, cikitsite lekhanopadeśāt||12|| pittaraktakṛto ‘vātapittakṛtaḥ’ iti pā. jñeyastvakpāko jvaradāhavān |13| pittaraktetyādi| pittaraktakṛta iti duravacāritaśūkajanitapittaśoṇitaja ityarthaḥ| gayī tu duravacāritaśūkadūṣitavātapittaja ityāhaḥ|13|- vātapittaja ityādinā tvakpākaḥ| duravacaritaśūkadūṣitavātapittajaḥ|13|- kṛṣṇauḥ sphoṭaiḥ saraktaiśca piḍakābhiśca pīḍitam ‘dūṣitam’ iti pā.| yasya vastu rujaścogrā jñeyaṃ tacchoṇitārbudam ||13|| kṛṣṇairityādi| yasya vastu adhiṣṭhānaṃ sphoṭaiḥ piḍakābhiśca pīḍitaṃ bhavati tacchoṇitārbudaṃ jñeyamiti sambandhaḥ| ayamapi duravacāritaśūkebhyaḥ||13|| māṃsadoṣeṇa jānīyādarbudaṃ māṃsasambhavam |14| māṃsetyādi| māṃsadoṣeṇa māṃsavṛddhyā| idamapi duravacāritaśūke liṅge prahārādibhirjāyate|14|- sphoṭairityādinā śoṇitārbudam| ya vastu vraṇavastu tadavagādhocchritamāṃsaśothatvādarbudam| duravacāritaśūke liṅge prahārādibhirmāṃsadoṣeṇetyarthaḥ||14|- śīryante yasya māṃsāni yatra sarvāśca vedanāḥ ||14|| vidyāttaṃ māṃsapākaṃ tu sarvadoṣakṛtaṃ bhiṣak |15| śīryante galanti| eṣo'pi duravacāritaśūkadūṣitadoṣajaḥ||14||- śīryante yasyetyādinā māṃsapākaḥ| duravacāritaśūkadūṣitadoṣatrayakṛtasya māṃsapākasya śīryante māṃsāni galanti| sarvā vedanā todadāhakaṇḍvādikāḥ| duravavāritaśūkadūṣitadoṣatrayajaḥ||14||- vidradhiṃ sannipātena yathoktamabhinirdiśet ||15|| vidradhimityādi| ayamapi duravacāritaśūkadūṣitadoṣatrayajaḥ||15|| vidradhiḥ sānnipātikavidradhilakṣaṇānyevātra jānīyāt| sa tu ‘nānāvarṇarujāsrāva’ (ni. 9) ityādilakṣaṇena vidradhinā vijñeyaḥ||15|| kṛṣṇāni citrāṇyathavā śūkāni saviṣāṇi ca | pātitāni pacantyāśu meḍhraṃ niravaśeṣataḥ ||16|| kālāni bhūtvā māṃsāni śīryante yasya dehinaḥ | sannipātasamutthānaṃ taṃ vidyāttilakālakam ||17|| kṛṣṇānītyādi| kṛṣṇāni kṛṣṇavarṇāni| citrāṇi śuklapītanīlādivarṇānītyarthaḥ| kālāni pariṇatatilaphalavarṇāni| śīryante galanti||16-17|| kṛṣṇānītyādinā tilakālakaḥ| kṛṣṇāni kṛṣṇavarṇāni| citrāṇyathaveti śuklapītanīlādivarṇānītyarthaḥ| kṛṣṇāni pariṇatatilaphalavarṇāni| viśīryante galanti||16-17|| tatra māṃsārbudaṃ yacca māṃsapākaśca yaḥ smṛtaḥ | vidradhiśca na sidhyanti ye ca syustilakālakāḥ ||18|| śūkadoṣajānāmasādhyānnirdiśannāha- tatretyādi| ye ceti cakārāt kadācit sidhyantītyuktam||18|| śūkadoṣajānāmasādhyānnirdiśannāha- tatra māṃsārbudaṃ yaccetyādi| yacceti cakāro bhinnakrame na siddhyanti cetyatra draṣṭavyaḥ, tena cikitsite tu pratyākhyāyopacaraṇam||18|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne śūkadoṣanidānaṃ nāma caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||14|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nidānasthāne caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ||14|| iti sauśrute śalyatantre nidānasthāne śrīgayadāsaviracitāyāṃ nyāyacandrikākhyāyāṃ pañjikāyāṃ śūkadoṣāṇāṃ nidānam||14||
bhagnanidānam athāto bhagnānāṃ nidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi||1-2|| atha śūkadoṣānantaraṃ bhagnanidānaṃ hetulakṣaṇanirdeśaḥ, āgantusādharmyādubhayoḥ||1-2|| patanapīḍanaprahārākṣepaṇavyālamṛgadaśanaprabhṛtibhirabhighātaviśeṣairanekavidhamasthnāṃ bhaṅgamupadiśanti ‘bhagnamupadiśanti’ iti pā.||3|| bhagnānāṃ hetuṃ nirdiśannāha- patanapīḍanetyādi| prahāro muṣṭilaguḍakṛpāṇabāṇādīnām, ākṣepaṇamatiśayena cālanaṃ, vyālamṛgadaśanaṃ vyāghrādibhakṣaṇaṃ, prabhṛtigrahaṇādbalavadvigrahādīnāmavarodhaḥ| anekavidhaṃ bahuprakāram||3|| tatra prathamaṃ bhagnānāṃ hetumeva darśayannāha- prapatanapīḍanetyādi| praharaṇaṃ prahāraḥ muṣṭilaguḍakṛpāṇabāṇādīnāṃ; prabhṛtigrahaṇāt balavadvigrahādīnāmavarodhaḥ||3|| tatra ‘tattu’ iti pā. bhaṅga(gna)jātamanekavidhamanusāryamāṇaṃ dvividhamevopapadyate sandhimuktaṃ, kāṇḍabhagnaṃ ca | tatra ṣaḍvidhaṃ sandhimuktaṃ, dvādaśavidhaṃ kāṇḍabhagnaṃ bhavati ||4|| teṣāṃ dvaividhyamāha- tatretyādi| bhagnajātamiti jātaṃ samūhaḥ| anusāryamāṇam anusartuṃ preryamāṇam| ‘anuśriyamāṇaṃ’ ityeke paṭhanti| sandhimuktakāṇḍabhagnayorlakṣaṇamāha- tatra parvaṇītyādi; ayaṃ pāṭho'bhāvānna likhito na ca vyākhyātaḥ||4|| teṣāṃ bhagnānāṃ saṅkṣepeṇa lakṣaṇacikitsārthaṃ viśiṣṭavyādhidvayena dvaividhyameva darśayannāha- tattu bhagnajātamityādi| anekavidhaṃ bahuprakāraṃ bhagnānāṃ jātaṃ, patanādihetūnāmeva nānāvidhatvena tajjanitotpiṣṭādīnāmapi pratyekameva bahuprakāratvāt| ‘anuśriyamāṇaṃ’ ityeke paṭhanti, ‘anusāryamāṇaṃ’ ityanye| pūrvapakṣatvādinā prayojakena tu sarvatra yujyamānamiti(?)| tadeva dvaividhyaṃ darśayannāha- sandhimuktamityādi| tayoreva lakṣaṇamāviṣkurvannāha- tatra parvaṇītyādi| pūrvāparasañcchinno'sthyavayavaḥ kāṇḍaḥ, tayorevāsthikāṇḍayormadhyasandhānaṃ sandhiḥ, tayordvayorapi lakṣaṇacikitsārthamākṛtiviśeṣabhedāntaraṃ darśayannāha- tatra ṣaḍvidhamityādi||4|| tatra sandhimuktam- utpiṣṭaṃ, viśliṣṭaṃ, vivartitam, avakṣiptam, atikṣiptaṃ, tiryakkṣiptamiti ṣaḍvidham ||5|| sandhimuktasya ṣāḍvidhyamāha- tatretyādi| sandhimuktaṃ ṣaḍvidhamiti sambandhaḥ||5|| atha ke sandhimuktasya ṣaḍbhedā ityuktāstān darśayannāha- tatra sandhimuktamityādi||5|| tatra prasāraṇākuñcanavivartanākṣepaṇāśaktirugrarujatvaṃ sparśāsahatvaṃ ceti sāmānyaṃ sandhimuktalakṣaṇamuktam ||6|| tatra sandhimuktasya sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha- tatra prasāraṇetyādi| vivartanaṃ viparītavartanam, ākṣepaṇamatiśayena cālanam||6|| nanu cāsthnāṃ bhaṅgo bhagnamityuktaṃ, tat kathamasthnāṃ sandhimukte bhagnatvamiti? ucyate- sandhānaṃ hi dvayorasthnorekībhāvaḥ; tābhyāṃ muktābhyāṃ punarapi dvaidhībhāva iti sandhimukte'pyasthnāmeva bhagnatvam| tasya lakṣaṇaṃ dvividhaṃ- sāmānyaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ ca; tatra sāmānyameva lakṣaṇaṃ prathamaṃ nirdiśannāha- prasāraṇākuñcanetyādi| sāmānyamiti bhinnāśrayeṣvabhinnākārabuddhividhānataḥ||6|| vaiśeṣikaṃ tūtpiṣṭe sandhāvubhayataḥ śopho vedanāprādurbhāvo viśeṣataśca nānāprakārā vedanā rātrau prādurbhavanti; viśliṣṭe'lpaḥ śopho vedanāsātatyaṃ sandhivikriyā ca; vivartite tu sandhipārśvāpagamanādviṣamāṅgatā vedanā ca; avakṣipte sandhiviśleṣastīvrarujatvaṃ ca; atikṣipte dvayoḥ sandhyasthnoratikrāntatā vedanā ca; tiryakkṣipte tvekāsthipārśvāpagamanamatyarthaṃ vedanā ceti ||7|| utpiṣṭādilakṣaṇamāha- vaiśeṣikaṃ tūtpiṣṭe ityādi| utpiṣṭe cūrṇite| viśliṣṭe ghaṭṭite, ‘sandhau’ iti śeṣaḥ| vivartite viparītaṃ vartite, ‘sandhau’ iti śeṣaḥ| sandhivikriyā madhyanimnatvam| sandhisaṃśrayayorasthnorvyāvartanena pārśvāgamanādviṣamāṅgatā| vedanā ceti cakārādvedanā'pi viṣametyarthaḥ| avakṣipte sandhāvadhogate| atikṣipte dūraṃ gate sandhau| atikrāntatā dūragamanam| ativedanā ceti cakārārthaḥ| tiryakkṣipte ‘sandhau’ iti śeṣaḥ| atraikasyaivāsthnaḥ pārśvagamanaṃ, vivartite dvayorapīti viśeṣaḥ||7|| viśeṣayati parasparato vyāvartayati buddhividhānamiti viśeṣaḥ, tena nirvṛttaṃ vaiśeṣikam| tadidaṃ lakṣaṇadvayam| sandhāvubhayata iti dvayorapi asthyantayoścūrṇitatvāt| viśeṣato rātrāviti utpiṣṭe hi cūrṇitatvenātiśayamārgāvaraṇakupitasya vāyorniśāyāmeva viśeṣeṇa kopāt| taduktaṃ vātanāḍīlakṣaṇeṣu- “phenānuviddhamadhikaṃ sravati kṣapāyām” (ni. 1) iti| viśliṣṭe ‘sandhau’ iti śeṣaḥ| alpaśophatāṃ sandheranabhighātāt| vedanāsātatyamutpiṣṭādahorātriṣu, viśliṣṭe viśeṣo'yam| sandhivikriyā sandhyasthnordvayorapi viśliṣṭatvānmadhyanimnatvam| vivartite ‘sandhau’ iti śeṣaḥ| vivartite viparītaṃ vartite pratyāvṛtte iti yāvat| dvayorapyasthnoḥ sandhisaṃśrayoḥ sahaiva vivṛtiṃ gatatvād viṣamāṅgatā viṣamavedanā ceti| avakṣipte sandhāvadhogate| sandhiviśleṣa iti viśleṣaṃ vinā sandheradhogamanābhāvāt| atikṣipte ‘sandhau’ iti śeṣaḥ| dvayorapi sandhyasthnoratikṣepeṇaivātikrāntatā| ativedanā ceti vedanā'pyatīti cakārārthaḥ, utpiṣṭādivedanābhyo'tivedaneti viśeṣaḥ| tiryakṣate ‘sandhau’ ityatrāpi śeṣaḥ| ekasyaivāsthnaḥ pārśvagamanaṃ, vivartite tu dvayorapīti viśeṣaḥ||7|| kāṇḍabhagnamata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- karkaṭakam, aśvakarṇaṃ, cūrṇitaṃ, piccitam, asthicchallitaṃ, kāṇḍabhagnaṃ, majjānugatam, atipātitaṃ, vakraṃ, chinnaṃ, pāṭitaṃ, sphuṭitamiti dvādaśavidham ||8|| kāṇḍabhagnamityādi||8|| śvayathubāhulyaṃ ‘śvayathubāhulyamavapīḍyamāne vividhavedanāpravṛttiriti sāmānyataḥ’ iti tā. spandanavivartanasparśāsahiṣṇutvamavapīḍyamāne śabdaḥ srastāṅgatā vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ sarvāsvavasthāsu na śarmalābha iti samāsena kāṇḍabhagnalakṣaṇamuktam ||9|| teṣāṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha- śvayathubāhulyamityādi| śarma sukham||9|| viśeṣastu sammūḍhamubhayato'sthi madhye bha(la)gnaṃ granthirivonnataṃ karkaṭakam, aśvakarṇavadudgatamaśvakarṇakaṃ, spṛśyamānaṃ ‘śabdasparśābhyāṃ cūrṇitamavagacchet’ iti tā. śabdavaccūrṇitamavagacchet, piccitaṃ pṛthutāṃ gatamanalpaśophaṃ ‘alpaśothaṃ’ iti tā., pārśvayorasthi hīnodgatamasthicchalitaṃ, vellate prakampamānaṃ kāṇḍabhagnam, asthyavayavo'sthimadhyamanupraviśya majjānamunnahyatīti majjānugatam, asthi niḥśeṣataśchinnamatipātitam, ābhugnamavimuktāsthi vakram, anyatarapārśvāvaśiṣṭaṃ chinnaṃ, pāṭitamaṇubahuvidāritaṃ vedanāvacca, śūkapūrṇamivādhmātaṃ vipulaṃ visphuṭitaṃ sphuṭitamiti ||10|| teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ viśiṣṭalakṣaṇamāha- viśeṣatastvityādi| viśeṣataḥ sammūḍhamiti atiśayena sparśaṃ jānātītyarthaḥ| gayadāsācāryastu ubhayataḥ sammūḍhamiti ubhayoḥ pārśvayornipīḍanenātatāvanataṃ madhye granthirivonna(dga)tamiti vyākhyānayati| karkaṭakaṃ karkaṭasadṛśam| aśvakarṇamaśvakarṇasadṛśamityarthaḥ| cūrṇitaṃ cūrṇīkṛtam| avagacchet jānīyāt| piccitamityādi piccitaṃ pīḍitasadṛśaṃ, pṛthutāṃ gataṃ vistīrṇatāṃ gatam| asthi challamiva vidyate yasmin tadasthicchallitam| asthicchallikamityanye| vellate ‘khalate’ iti pā. calati| yadyapi kāṇḍabhagnavyapadeśo dvādaśānāmapi, tathā'pi ‘tathā'pi kasyacitkāṇḍabhagnasya viśeṣakāṇḍabhagnatvaṃ’ iti pā. viśeṣataḥ kasyacidvyapadeśaḥ; yathā sarveṣāmeva mṛgapakṣiṇāṃ vidyamānajaṅghatve'pi viśiṣṭajaṅghāyogena eṇādīnāmeva jaṅghālatvam| ābhugnamīṣajjihmam| anyatarapārśveṇa ekapārśveṇetyarthaḥ| aṇūni bahūni vidāritāni yasya tattathā| gayī tu sphuṭitalakṣaṇametat paṭhati, agretanaṃ pāṭitalakṣaṇamiti| śūkapūrṇamiti śūko yavādīnāmagrabhāgaḥ, tatpūrṇamiva vedanāviśeṣaḥ| ādhmātaṃ śūnam| visphuṭitaṃ vipulasphuṭitaṃ, gayī tu ‘vipulaikadāri’ iti paṭhati||10|| ataḥ paraṃ kāṇḍabhagnaṃ darśayannāha- kāṇḍabhagnamityādi| karkaṭādiṣu prāyeṇa nāmabhirevākṛtayo vyākhyātāstathā'pi vispaṣṭārthaṃ lakṣaṇamupadekṣyati| śvayathvādi sāmānyataḥ| viśeṣatastu sammūḍhamubhayata iti ubhayoḥ pārśvayorniṣpīḍanenātatāvanataṃ madhye granthirivonnatam| pārśvādayastu avayavaviśeṣā iti| asthicchallitam asthi cchallamiva; challaṃ valkalaṃ, tat sañjātaṃ yasya; ‘asthicchallikaṃ’ ityanye; tatra matvarthīyaṣṭikan| vallite “prasāraṇe kampamānaṃ kāṇḍabhagnam” iti vyākhyāmadhukoṣe śrīkaṇṭhadattaḥ prakampamānaṃ kāṇḍabhagnam| dvādaśānāmapi kāṇḍabhagnatvaṃ; kāṇḍena bhagnena kāṇḍabhagnatvaṃ jaṅghālavat; sarveṣāmeva hi mṛgapakṣiṇāṃ vidyamānajaṅghatvād viśiṣṭajaṅghāyā yogena eṇādīnāmeva jaṅghālatvam| asthi niḥśeṣataśchinnamatipātitaṃ, tat subodham| asthyavayavo'sthimadhyaṃ praviśya majjānamanugacchatīti majjānugatam| ābhugnamīṣajjihmam| avimuktāsthi aviśliṣṭāsthi vakram| anyatarapārśve avaśiṣṭaṃ chinnaikapārśvamityarthaḥ| sphuṭitaṃ bhinnaṃ, tasya lakṣaṇam- aṇubahuvidāritam; aṇūni bahūni vidaraṇāni yasya; bahuvrīhiprāptāvapi matvarthīyo bhavati| ekadeśeneti pāṇinīye(?)| evaṃ sphuṭitasyaiva lakṣaṇam| śūkapūrṇamiva vedanāvat| ādhmātaṃ śūnam| vipulaikadārīti sphuṭitalakṣaṇām; kāṇḍabahuvidāriṇo viparītam||8-10|| teṣu cūrṇitacchinnātipātitamajjānugatāni kṛcchrasādhyāni, kṛśavṛddhabālānāṃ ‘kṛśātivṛddhabālāsahānāṃ’ iti pā. kṣatakṣīṇakuṣṭhiśvāsināṃ sandhyupagataṃ ‘savraṇāni sandhyupagatāni ca’ iti tā. ceti ||11|| kṛcchrasādhyānnirdiśannāha- teṣvityādi| cakārāt kāṇḍopagatamiti||11|| teṣu cūrṇitādīni kṛcchrasādhyāni, anyānyapi kṛśādīnām| sandhyupagatāni ceti cakāreṇa kāṇḍopagatānyapi||11|| bhavanti cātra- bhinnaṃ kapālaṃ kaṭyāṃ tu sandhimuktaṃ tathā cyutam | jaghanaṃ prati piṣṭaṃ ca varjayettaccikitsakaḥ ||12|| asaṃśliṣṭaṃ kapālaṃ tu lalāṭe cūrṇitaṃ ca yat | bhagnaṃ stanāntare śaṅkhe pṛṣṭhe mūrdhni ca varjayet ||13|| ādito yacca durjātamasthi sandhirathāpi vā | samyagyamitamapyasthi ‘samyaksaṃhitamapyasthi’ iti pā. durnyāsāddurnibandhanāt ‘durnikṣepanibandhanāt’ iti pā.||14|| saṅkṣobhādvā'pi yadgacchedvikriyāṃ tacca varjayet |15| asādhyānnirdiśannāha- bhinnamityādi| bhinnaṃ kapālaṃ kāṇḍabhagnaṃ, sandhimuktamasādhyaṃ ṣaḍvidhamapi, tathā cyutaṃ viśliṣṭaṃ lambitamasādhyaṃ; sandhimuktaśabdena cyutasyāpi sandhimuktabhedasyāsādhyatve labdhe tadupādānaṃ viśeṣārtham| jaghanaṃ pratīti jaghanasthāne piṣṭaṃ, sandhimuktabhedo'yam| asaṃśliṣṭaṃ vighaṭṭitasandhi| lalāṭe cūrṇitaṃ ca yaditi cūrṇitaṃ kāṇḍabhagnametat| bhagnaṃ sandhimuktaṃ kāṇḍabhagnaṃ dvayamapi boddhavyam| idānīṃ dvividhasyāpi sarvasthānagatasyāvasthāyāmasādhyatvaṃ darśayannāha- ādita ityādi| ādito yacca durjātamiti ādita utpattāveva duḥsandhānopapāditaṃ yat ‘asthibhagnam’ iti śeṣaḥ, tadasādhyam| asthisandhirathāpi veti sandhirasthnorantarālaṃ, so'pi durjāto'sādhyaḥ| samyagyamitamapyasthi samyak saṃhitamapyasthi, durnyāsāt duḥsthāpanāt, durnibandhanāt durbandhāt, saṅkṣobhāt vyavāyādinā calanāt; vikriyāṃ vikṛtim||12-14||- asādhyānnirdiśannāha- bhinnaṃ kapālaṃ kaṭyāmityādi| bhinnaṃ kapālaṃ kaṭyāṃ bhagnaṃ sandhimuktaṃ nānāvidhaṃ, tathā cyutaṃ sandhimuktaśabdena cyutasyāpyasādhyatve labdhe tadgrahaṇaṃ viśeṣārtham| jaghanasthānalakṣaṇena piṣṭamapyasādhyaṃ; piṣṭamutpiṣṭaṃ sandhimuktaṃ, netarat| lalāṭe cūrṇitaṃ tadapyasādhyaṃ, kāṇḍabhagnametat| avidyamānakapālasaṃśleṣaṃ vighaṭitasandhi vicūrṇitamityarthaḥ| stanāntare ityurasi, pṛṣṭhe śaṅkhe mūrdhni ca bhagnamityaviśeṣeṇopadānād dvividhamapi| idānīṃ dvividhasyāpi sarvasthānagatasyāvasthāyāmasādhyatāṃ darśayannāha- samyaksaṃhitamityādi| yathāvadyamitamapi durnyāsāt, tathā samyaṅnyastamapi durbandhanāt, tathā samyagyamitanyastabaddhamapyabhighātena vyavāyādinā calanāt, vikriyāṃ vikṛtiṃ gacchettadapyasādhyam||12-14||- madhyasya vayaso'vasthāstisro yāḥ parikīrtitāḥ ||15|| tatra sthiro bhavejjanturupakrānto vijānatā ayaṃ ślokastāḍapatrapustake na paṭhyate| gayadāsenāvyākhyātaśca|16| madhyasyetyādi| tisro'vasthā iti ṣoḍaśavarṣādūrdhvaṃ catvāriṃśadyāvat pūryate||15||- taruṇāsthīni namyante bhajyante nalakāni tu ||16|| kapālāni vibhidyante ‘vibhajyante’ iti pā. sphuṭanti rucakāni ca ||17|| asthiviśeṣeṇāpi bhagnaviśeṣaṃ darśayannāha- taruṇāsthīnītyādi| ghrāṇakarṇakaṇṭhākṣikūṭeṣu taruṇāsthīni| namyante vakrībhavanti, etena vakralakṣaṇaṃ bhagnamuktam| nalakāni śākhāsthīni; bhajyante truṭanti| kapālāni mastakādikarparāṇi; vibhidyante ityanena kapāleṣu vidaraṇalakṣaṇo bhaṅga uktaḥ sphuṭitapāṭitādiḥ| rucakānīti rucakā dantāḥ, teṣu sphuṭitaṃ bhagnamuktam| cakāreṇa valayeṣvapi sphuṭitaṃ samuccīyate| etena pañcavidhānyasthīni taruṇanalakakapālavalayarucakānyuktāni||16||- asthiviśeṣeṇāpi bhagnaviśeṣaṃ darśayannāha- taruṇāsthīnītyādi| taruṇāsthīni namyanti vakrībhavanti; taruṇāsthiṣu vakralakṣaṇaṃ bhagnaṃ; ghrāṇakarṇakaṇṭhākṣikūṭeṣu taruṇānyasthīni| nalakeṣu punardvādaśavidhamapi bhagnam| kapālāni vibhidyata iti kapāleṣu vidaraṇalakṣaṇo bhaṅgaḥ; tacca sphuṭitapāṭitādi| rucakāsthīni punardaśanāḥ; teṣu sphuṭitalakṣaṇaḥ| rucakāni ceti cakāreṇa valayādiṣvapi sphuṭitamapi samuccīyate| asthīni pañcavidhāni- taruṇa-nalaka-kapāla-valaya-rucakānīti||16||- iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne bhagnanidānaṃ nāma pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||15|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nidānasthāne pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ||15|| iti sauśrute śalyatantre śrīgayadāsaviracitāyāṃ nyāyacandrikāyāṃ pañjikāyāṃ nidānasthāne bhagnānāṃ nidānam||15||
mukharoganidānam athāto mukharogāṇāṃ nidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi||1-2|| athāto mukharogāṇāṃ nidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ| bhagnānantaraṃ vadanarogāṇāṃ hetulakṣaṇanirdeśārambhaḥ, ‘sphuṭanti rucakāni ca’ (ni. 15) ityatra mukhagatadaśananirdeśāt||1-2|| mukharogāḥ pañcaṣaṣṭirbhavanti saptasvāyataneṣu | tatrāyatanāni- oṣṭhau, dantamūlāni, dantāḥ, jihvā, tālu, kaṇṭhaḥ, sarvāṇi ceti | tatrāṣṭāvoṣṭhayoḥ, pañcadaśa dantamūleṣu, aṣṭau danteṣu, pañca jihvāyāṃ, nava tāluni, saptadaśa kaṇṭhe, trayaḥ sarveṣvāyataneṣu ||3|| teṣāṃ saṅkhyāmāha- mukharogā ityādi| anye saptaṣaṣṭirityāhuḥ, tannecchanti nibandhakārāḥ| atha te kiyatsu sthāneṣūtpadyanta ityāha- saptasvāyataneṣviti| āyataneṣu sthāneṣu| tānyeva sthānānyāha- tatrāyatanānītyādi||3|| aparaiḥ saptaṣaṣṭimukharogāḥ procyante| tadasamyak, yataḥ samānatantreṣu bhojādiṣu pañcaṣaṣṭireva paṭhyante| tathā hi bhojaḥ- “danteṣvaṣṭāvoṣṭhayośca mūleṣu daśa pañca ca| nava tāluni jihvāyāṃ pañca saptadaśāmayāḥ|| kaṇṭhe trayaḥ sarvasarā ekaṣaṣṭiścatuḥparā” iti||3|| tatrauṣṭhaprakopā vātapittaśleṣmasannipātaraktamāṃsamedobhighātanimittāḥ ||4|| oṣṭhaprakopā oṣṭharogāḥ||4|| karkaśau paruṣau stabdhau kṛṣṇau tīvraruganvitau ‘samāṃsānilavedanau’ iti tā.| dālyete paripāṭyete hyoṣṭhau mārutakopataḥ ||5|| ācitau ‘cīyete pīḍakābhiśca sarujābhiḥ samantataḥ’ iti tā. piḍakābhistu sarṣapākṛtibhirbhṛśam | sadāhapākasaṃsrāvau ‘... pākapīḍakau pītābhāsau ca’ iti tā. nīlau pītau ca pittataḥ ||6|| savarṇābhistu cīyete piḍakābhiravedanau | kaṇḍūmantau ‘bhavatastu kaphādoṣṭhau’ iti tā. kaphācchūnau picchilau śītalau gurū ||7|| sakṛt kṛṣṇau sakṛt pītau sakṛcchvetau tathaiva ca | sannipātena vijñeyāvanekapiḍikācitau ||8|| kharjūraphalavarṇābhiḥ piḍakābhiḥ ‘piḍakābhirnipīḍitau’ iti tā. samācitau | raktopasṛṣṭau rudhiraṃ sravataḥ śoṇitaprabhau ||9|| māṃsaduṣṭau gurū sthūlau māṃsapiṇḍavadudgatau | jantavaścātra mūrcchanti sṛkkasyobhayato ‘narasyobhayataḥ’ iti tā. mukhāt ||10|| medasā ‘sarpirmaṇḍapratīkāśau medasā kaṇḍurau gurū’ iti tā. ghṛtamaṇḍābhau kaṇḍūmantau sthirau mṛdū | acchaṃ sphaṭikasaṅkāśamāsrāvaṃ sravato gurū ‘bhṛśam’ iti tā.||11|| kṣatajābhau ‘oṣṭhau paryavadīryete’ iti tā. vidīryete pāṭyete cābhighātataḥ | grathitau ‘tato vraṇaḥ susaṃrūḍho mṛdutvamupagacchati’ iti pā. ca samākhyātāvoṣṭhau kaṇḍūsamanvitau ||12|| teṣāmoṣṭharogāṇāṃ pratyekaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ lakṣaṇamāha- karkaśāvityādi| karkaśau śākapatrasadṛśau| paruṣau rūkṣau| stabdhau niścalau| dālyete dvividhā bhavata iva| paripāṭyete puṭapuṭāyete| ācitau vyāptau| cīyete vyāpyete| śūnau śophayuktau| sakṛt kiñcidityarthaḥ| anekapiḍakācitau anekavarṇapiḍakāvyāptāvityarthaḥ| ayamasādhyo jñeyaḥ| raktopasṛṣṭau raktajavyādhiyuktau| śoṇitaprabhau raktacchāyau| jantavaḥ krimayaḥ| atra asmin| mūrcchanti bhavanti| ubhayataḥ sṛkkabhāgayorityarthaḥ, sṛkka oṣṭhaprāntaḥ| medasā ‘dūṣitau’ iti śeṣaḥ| ghṛtamaṇḍo ghṛtasyoparyaccho bhāgaḥ| sthirāvacalau| kṣatajābhau raktacchāyau| vidīryete vidāraṇayuktau bhavataḥ| pāṭyete dvidhā bhavata iva| grathitau granthiyuktau| oṣṭhaprakope vātaje śuddho vātaḥ kāraṇam, abhighātaje tu kapharaktasahita iti parasparaṃ bhedaḥ||5-12|| tatrauṣṭhajeṣu karkaśāvityādinā vātajaḥ, cīyete ityādinā pittajaḥ, savarṇābhirityādinā kaphajaḥ, sakṛtkṛṣṇāvityādinā tridoṣajaḥ, kharjūraphalavarṇābhirityādinā raktajaḥ, gurū sthūlau māṃsaduṣṭāvityādinā māṃsajaḥ| atra mukhe jantavo mūrcchitā bhavanti, ubhayataḥ sṛkkṛṇībhāgayorityarthaḥ| sarpirmaṇḍetyādinā medojaḥ| kṣatajābhau vidīryete ityādinā'bhighātajaḥ| atra kapharaktayorapyanubandhaḥ sthānaprabhāvādityanye, natu vāyoreva| tathā hi bhojaḥ- “kṣatāvabhihatau vā'pi raktāvoṣṭhau savedanau| bhavataḥ saparisrāvau kapharaktapradūṣitau”- iti| vāyuḥ punaratra samānābhighātanyāyenaivāsti| abhighātajatve'pyayamabhighātajaśothādbhinna eva, tena śalyatantre evāsya nirdeśaḥ kṛta iti||5-12|| dantamūlagatāstu- śītādo, dantapuppuṭako, dantaveṣṭakaḥ, śauṣiro, mahāśauṣiraḥ, paridara, upakuśo, dantavaidarbho, vardhanaḥ, adhimāṃso, nāḍyaḥ pañceti ||13|| dantamūlagatāstvityādi||13|| dantamūlagatāstu śītādaprabhṛtayaḥ pañcadaśa||13|| śoṇitaṃ dantaveṣṭebhyo yasyākasmāt pravartate | durgandhīni sakṛṣṇāni prakledīni mṛdūni ca ||14|| dantamāṃsāni śīryante pacanti ca parasparam | śītādo nāma sa vyādhiḥ kaphaśoṇitasambhavaḥ ||15|| dantayostriṣu vā yasya śvayathuḥ sarujo ‘śvayathuḥ sparśanāsahaḥ’ iti tā. mahān | dantapuppuṭako jñeyaḥ kapharaktanimittajaḥ ||16|| sravanti pūyarudhiraṃ calā dantā bhavanti ca | dantaveṣṭaḥ sa vijñeyo duṣṭaśoṇitasambhavaḥ ||17|| śvayathurdantamūleṣu rujāvān kapharaktajaḥ kaphasambhavaḥ’ iti tā| lālāsrāvī sa vijñeyaḥ kaṇḍūmāñ ‘śauṣiro nāma nāmataḥ’ iti tā. śauṣiro gadaḥ ||18|| dantāścalanti veṣṭebhyastālu cāpyavadīryate | dantamāṃsāni pacyante mukhaṃ ca paripīḍyate ||19|| yasmin sa sarvajo vyādhirmahāśauṣirasañjñakaḥ | dantamāṃsāni śīryante yasmin ṣṭhīvati cāpyasṛk ‘cāsakṛt’ iti tā.||20|| pittāsṛkkaphajo vyādhirjñeyaḥ paridaro hi saḥ | veṣṭeṣu dāhaḥ pākaśca tebhyo dantāścalanti ca asyāgre tāḍapatrapustake ‘dāhena veṣṭāstaptāśca śuṣyante cāgninā yathā’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate||21|| āghaṭṭitāḥ prasravanti śoṇitaṃ mandavedanāḥ | ādhmāyante srute rakte mukhaṃ pūti ca jāyate ||22|| yasminnupakuśaḥ sa syāt ‘yasmin sopakuśo nāma’ iti pā. pittaraktakṛto gadaḥ | ghṛṣṭeṣu dantamūleṣu saṃrambho jāyate mahān ||23|| bhavanti ca calā dantāḥ sa vaidarbho'bhighātajaḥ | mārutenādhiko danto jāyate tīvravedanaḥ ||24|| vardhanaḥ sa mato vyādhirjāte ‘khalivardhanasañjño'sau’ iti mādhavanidāne pā. ruk ca praśāmyati | hānavye paścime dante mahāñchotho mahārujaḥ ||25|| lālāsrāvī kaphakṛto vijñeyaḥ so'dhimāṃsakaḥ | dantamūlagatā nāḍyaḥ pañca jñeyā yatheritāḥ ||26|| teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ lakṣaṇamāha- śoṇitamityādi| dantaveṣṭebhyo dantamāṃsebhyaḥ| śīryante galanti| dantayorityādi| dantayoriti dvivacanād dvayoḥ| tālu cāpyavadīryata iti cakāreṇa dantāścāvadīryante, oṣṭhāvapi ca| sarvajaḥ sarvadoṣebhyo jātaḥ| ayaṃ saptarātrānmārayati| ṣṭhīvati cāpyasṛgiti rogī lohitaṃ thūtkarotītyarthaḥ| veṣṭeṣu dantaveṣṭanamāṃseṣu| tebhyo dantaveṣṭebhyaḥ| āghaṭṭitā ācālitāḥ| ghṛṣṭeṣvityādi| saṃrambho'tra śvayathuḥ| mārutenetyādi| jāte ruk ca praśāmyatīti vyādhiprabhāvāt| hānavya ityādi| hānavye hanusambhave| dantamūlagatā ityādi| yatheritā iti yathākathitā nidāne| teṣāṃ madhye triliṅgā nāḍī asādhyā||14-26|| śoṇitaṃ dantaveṣṭebhya ityādinā śītādaḥ| dantaveṣṭā dantaveṣṭanamāṃsāni| pacyante ‘svayaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ| parasparamanyo'nyaṃ pacanti, pācakoṣmadūṣitaraktasañcaraṇenānyo'nyaṃ pākaḥ| dantayorityādinā dantapuppuṭakaḥ| dantayoriti dvivacanād dvayoḥ| sravanti pūyarudhiramityādinā dantaveṣṭaḥ| śvayathurdantaveṣṭeṣvityādinā śauṣirakaḥ| dantāścalantītyādinā mahāsauṣiraḥ| tālu cāpyavadīryate iti cakāreṇa dantāścāpyavadīryante oṣṭhāvapi ca| ayaṃ saptarātrānmārayati| tathā hi bhojaḥ- “sadāho dantamūleṣu śvayathurjāyate mahān| jātaḥ kaphaṃ kṣapayati kṣīṇe tasmiṃstu śoṇitam|| vivṛddhamaniśaṃ dantān tālvoṣṭhamapi dārayet| mahāśauṣira ityeṣaḥ saptarātrānnihantyasūn” iti| dantamāṃsamityādinā paridaraḥ| dantamāṃsaparidāraṇāt paridaraḥ| veṣṭeṣu dāhaḥ pākaścetyādinā upakuśaḥ| ghṛṣṭeṣvityādinā vaidarbhaḥ| saṃrambho'tra śvayathuḥ| mārutenādhiko danta ityādinā vardhanakaḥ| jāte ruk ca praśāmyatīti vyādhiprabhāvāt| hānavye ityādinā'dhimāṃsakaḥ; sañjñāyāṃ kan| hānavyaḥ iti “śarīrāvayavādyat” (pā. a. 5/1/6)| pañcāpi nāḍyo vātādināḍilakṣaṇena yathoditena jñeyāḥ||14-26|| dantagatāstu- dālanaḥ, krimidantako, dantaharṣo, bhañjanakaḥ, dantaśarkarā, kapālikā, śyāvadantako, hanumokṣaśceti ||27|| dālyante ‘dīryamāṇeṣviva rujā yasya danteṣu jāyate| dālano nāma sa vyādhiḥ’ iti tā. bahudhā dantā yasmiṃstīvraruganvitāḥ | dālanaḥ sa iti jñeyaḥ sadāgatinimittajaḥ ||28|| kṛṣṇaśchidrī calaḥ srāvī sasaṃrambho mahārujaḥ | animittarujo vātādvijñeyaḥ kṛmidantakaḥ ||29|| śītamuṣṇaṃ ca daśanāḥ ‘śītarūkṣapravātāmlasparśānāmasahā dvijāḥ| pittamārutakopena dantaharṣaḥ sa nāmataḥ’ iti mādhavanidāne pāṭhaḥ sahante sparśanaṃ na ca | yasya taṃ dantaharṣaṃ tu vyādhiṃ vidyāt samīraṇāt ||30|| vaktraṃ vakraṃ bhavedyasmin ‘bhavedyasya dantabhaṅgaśca jāyate’ iti tā. dantabhaṅgaśca tīvraruk | kaphavātakṛto vyādhiḥ sa bhañjanakasañjñitaḥ ||31|| śarkareva ‘malo dantagato yastu pittamārutaśoṣitaḥ| śarkareva kharasparśā sā jñeyā dantaśarkarā’ iti mādhavanidāne sthirībhūto malo danteṣu yasya vai | sā dantānāṃ guṇaharī vijñeyā dantaśarkarā ||32|| dalanti dantavalkāni yadā śarkarayā saha | jñeyā kapālikā saiva daśanānāṃ vināśinī ‘kapāleṣviva dīryatsu dantānāṃ saiva śarkarā| kapāliketi vijñeyā sadā dantavināśinī’ iti tā.||33|| yo'sṛṅmiśreṇa pittena dagdho dantastvaśeṣataḥ | śyāvatāṃ nīlatāṃ vā'pi gataḥ sa śyāvadantakaḥ ||34|| vātena taistairbhāvaistu hanusandhirvisaṃhataḥ ‘visaṅgataḥ’ iti tā.| hanumokṣa iti jñeyo vyādhirarditalakṣaṇaḥ ||35|| teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ lakṣaṇamāha- dālyanta ityādi| dālyante vidāryante| sadāgatinimittajaḥ sadāgatirvātaḥ, tannimittajaḥ| asādhyo'yaṃ vyādhiḥ| kṛṣṇa ityādi| kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇadantakaḥ| chidrī sacchidradantakaḥ, krimikṛtacchidratvāt| calaḥ caladantaḥ| saṃrambhaḥ śvayathuḥ| vaktramityādi| asādhyo'yaṃ vyādhiḥ| śarkaretyādi| śarkarā karparasya sūkṣmakhaṇḍaḥ| guṇaharī śuklādiguṇaharaṇaśīlā| dalantītyādi| dalanti sphuṭanti| dantavalkāni dantatvacaḥ| ya ityādi| asādhyo'yaṃ vyādhiḥ| taistairuccairvyāharaṇakaṭhinabhakṣaṇajṛmbhaṇādibhiḥ| visaṃhato vighaṭṭitaḥ| hanumokṣavyādhirapi dantasthānasāmīpyāddantapīḍākaratvācca dantaroga iti vyapadiśyate||27-35|| dantagatāstu dālanādayo'ṣṭau| dīryamāṇeṣvivetyādinā dālanaḥ| sadāgatirvātaḥ, sa nimittaṃ yasya sa tathā| kṛṣṇaśchidrītyādinā kṛmidantakaḥ| chidrī kṛmikṛtacchidraḥ| saṃrambhaḥ śvayathuḥ| sparśaṃ tu śītamuṣṇaṃ cetyādinā dantaharṣaḥ| vaktraṃ vakramityādinā bhañjanakaḥ| śarkaretyādinā dantaśarkarā; sā dantānāṃ guṇaharī śuklādiguṇaharaṇaśīlā| kapāle dīryamāṇe ityādinā kapālikā| dantānāṃ kapāle dīryamāṇe kapālikā| dantavināśanī sadeti bālyādeva sarvadā dantavināśanī utpannā bālye eva dantavināśaśīletyarthaḥ| ‘dalanti dantavalkāni yadā śarkarayā saha’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| asṛṅmiśreṇetyādinā śyāvadantakaḥ| śyāvadantaka iti sañjñāyāṃ kan| vātena taistairityādinā hanumokṣaḥ| dantadoṣāṇāṃ sāmīpyāddantaroga ityeke; anye tu dantarogahetutvāddantarogatvamasya| arditalakṣaṇo'yaṃ hanumokṣo'rdite eva paṭhitaḥ “grīvācibukadantānāṃ tasmin pārśve tu vedanā| tamarditamiti prāhuḥ’ (ni. 1) ityādinā| tathā hi bhoje'pi- “bhārābhighātājjantorhi hanusandhirviyujyate| nirastajihvaḥ kṛcchreṇa bhāṣituṃ tatra gacchati|| saṃsaktamanilavyādhiṃ hanumokṣaṃ vinirdiśet” iti||27-35|| jihvāgatāstu- kaṇṭakāstrividhāstribhirdoṣaiḥ, alāsa, upajihvikā ceti ||36|| jihvā'nilena sphuṭitā prasuptā bhavecca śākacchadanaprakāśā | pittena ‘pittāt sadāhairanucīyate ca dīrghaiḥ’ iti tā. pītā paridahyate ca citā saraktairapi kaṇṭakaiśca | kaphena gurvī bahalā citā ca māṃsodgamaiḥ śālmalikaṇṭakābhaiḥ ||37|| jihvātale ‘adhogato yaḥ’ iti tā. yaḥ śvayathuḥ pragāḍhaḥ so'lāsasañjñaḥ kapharaktamūrtiḥ | jihvāṃ sa tu stambhayati pravṛddho mūle tu jihvā bhṛśameti pākam ||38|| jihvāgrarūpaḥ śvayathurhi jihvāmunnamya jātaḥ kapharaktayoniḥ ‘kapharaktamūlaḥ| lālākaraḥ kaṇḍuyutaḥ sacoṣaḥ sa tūpajihvā kathitā bhiṣagbhiḥ’ iti pā.| prasekakaṇḍūparidāhayuktā prakathyate'sāvupajihviketi ||39|| jihvāgatāstvityādi| teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ lakṣaṇamāha- jihvetyādi| śāko vṛkṣaviśeṣo mahākharapatralakṣaṇaḥ| chadanaṃ patram| citā vyāptā| bahalā sthūlā| māṃsodgamaiḥ māṃsāṅkuraiḥ; citā vyāptā bhavatīti sambandhaḥ| jihvātala ityādi| pragāḍhaḥ prakarṣeṇa dāruṇaḥ| kapharaktamūrtitvena kapharaktayoḥ prādhānyaṃ, jihvāstambhena tu vāyurapyasti, bhṛśaṃ pākena tu pittamapyasti; ata eva tridoṣajatvenāsādhyatvamapi, durapakramatvāt| jihvāgrarūpa ityādi| jihvāmunnamya ūrdhvīkṛtya, jāta utpannaḥ; etena jihvāyā adho bhavatītyuktam| kapharaktayoniḥ śleṣmaraktakāraṇaḥ||36-39|| jihvāgatāstu kaṇṭakāstrayaḥ, alāsaḥ, upajihvikā ceti| tatra jihvā'nilenetyādinā vātakaṇṭakāḥ, pittātsadāhairityādinā pittakaṇṭakāḥ, kaphena gurvītyādinā kaphakaṇṭakāḥ, jihvātale yaḥ śvayathurityādinā alāsaḥ| praśabdo'tra prakarṣadyotī, tena prakarṣeṇa gāḍho dāruṇaḥ; “jihvātaleṣvalāsastu” (ci. 22) iti vacanenāsādhyatvāt; kapharaktamūlatvena kapharaktayoḥ prādhānyaṃ, jihvāstambhena vāyurapyasti, bhṛśaṃ pākena pittamapyasti, ata eva tridoṣajatvenāsādhyatvamapi durupakramatvāt| jihvāgrarūpaḥ śvayathurityādinā upajihvikā| coṣaścātra raktayoninā pittena||36-39|| tālugatāstu- galaśuṇḍikā, tuṇḍikerī, adhruṣaḥ, kacchapaḥ, arbudaṃ, māṃsasaṅghātaḥ, tālupuppuṭaḥ, tāluśoṣaḥ, tālupāka iti ||40|| śleṣmāsṛgbhyāṃ tālumūlāt pravṛddho dīrghaḥ śopho dhmātabastiprakāśaḥ | tṛṣṇākāsaśvāsakṛt sampradiṣṭo vyādhirvaidyaiḥ kaṇṭhaśuṇḍīti nāmnā ||41|| śophaḥ sthūlastodadāhaprapākī prāguktābhyāṃ tuṇḍikerī matā tu | śophaḥ ‘mṛduḥ śotho lohitastāludeśe jñeyo'dhruṣaḥ sajvarastīvraruk ca’ iti tā. stabdho lohitastāludeśe raktājjñeyaḥ so'dhruṣo rugjvarāḍhyaḥ ||42|| kūrmotsanno'vedano'śīghrajanmā'rakto ‘kūrmonnataḥ’ iti tā. jñeyaḥ kacchapaḥ śleṣmaṇā syāt | padmākāraṃ tālumadhye tu śophaṃ vidyādraktādarbudaṃ proktaliṅgam ||43|| duṣṭaṃ māṃsaṃ śleṣmaṇā nīrujaṃ ca tālvantaḥsthaṃ māṃsasaṅghātamāhuḥ | nīruk ‘aruk sthiraḥ kolamātraḥ kaphena samedasā’ iti tā. sthāyī kolamātraḥ kaphāt syānmedoyuktāt ‘medoyuktaḥ’ iti pā. puppuṭastāludeśe ||44|| śoṣo'tyarthaṃ śuṣyatyatyarthaṃ’ iti tā. dīryate cāpi tāluḥ śvāso ‘śvāsaścaivograstāluśoṣo'nilāttu’ iti tā. vātāttāluśoṣaḥ sapittāt | pittaṃ kuryāt pākamatyarthaghoraṃ tālunyenaṃ tālupākaṃ vadanti ||45|| teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ lakṣaṇamāha- śleṣmāsṛgbhyāmityādi| kaṇṭhaśuṇḍī galaśuṇḍītyarthaḥ| śopha ityādi| todadāhaprapākīti todadāhaprapākayuktaḥ| prāguktābhyāṃ śleṣmāsṛgbhyām| tuṇḍikerī vanakārpāsikā, tatphalānukārī vyādhirayam| kūrmetyādi| kūrmotsannaḥ kūrmavadunnataḥ| araktaḥ pāṇḍuraḥ| aśīghrajanmā mandānusārī| padmākāraṃ padmakarṇikākāram| proktaliṅgaṃ yathoktaraktārbudaliṅgam ‘yathodita...’ iti pā.| asādhyo'yaṃ vyādhiḥ| duṣṭamityādi| sthāyī sthiraḥ| puppuṭa ityatra tāluśabdo lupto draṣṭavyaḥ, tena tālupuppuṭa ityarthaḥ| śoṣa ityādi| enamiti enaṃ pākam||40-45|| tālugatāstu galaśuṇḍikādayaḥ| śleṣmāsṛgbhyāṃ tālumūlāgravṛddha ityādinā galaśuṇḍikā| śothaḥ sthūlastodadāhaprapākītyādinā tuṇḍikerī| sā tu prāguktābhyāṃ śleṣmāsṛgbhyāmityarthaḥ| tuṇḍikerī vanakārpāsī, tatphalānukārī śotho'yam| mṛduḥ śotha ityādinā adhruṣaḥ| kūrmotsanna ityādinā kacchapaḥ| aśīghrajanmā cirajaḥ| padmākāramityādinā'rbudam| proktaliṅgamiti yathoditaraktārbudaliṅgam| padmākāraṃ padmakarṇikākāralohitavarṇaṃ, raktajatvāt| tathā hi bhojaḥ- “uparyeva bhavennaddho yathā padmasya karṇikā| pārśvataścāṅkurairdīrghairnāśā cāpyavasīdati|| śleṣmaraktasamutthānaṃ tattālvarbudasañjñitam” iti| duṣṭaṃ māṃsamityādinā māṃsasaṅghātaḥ| aruk sthira ityādinā tālupuppuṭaḥ| tāluśabdo'tra luptanirdiṣṭo draṣṭavyaḥ| śuṣyatyatyarthamityādinā tāluśoṣaḥ| ‘anilāttu’ ityatra ‘sapittāt’ iti kecit paṭhanti| atra bhojaḥ- “tāluśoṣo bhavedvātāt” ityādi| pittaṃ kuryāt pākamityādinā tālupākaḥ||40-45|| kaṇṭhagatāstu- rohiṇyaḥ pañca, kaṇṭhaśālūkam, adhijihvo, balayo, balāsa ‘alāsaḥ’ iti tā., ekavṛndo, vṛndaḥ, śataghnī, gilāyuḥ, galavidradhiḥ, galaughaḥ, svaraghno, māṃsatāno, vidārī ceti ||46|| kaṇṭhagatāstvityādi| ekavṛndo vṛnda iti ekavṛnda eva doṣaviśeṣānugamenāvasthāntaraṃ prāpto vṛndatvaṃ pratipadyate, ato mūloktā saptadaśasaṅkhyā na virudhyata iti jejjaṭaḥ; gayī tu ‘vṛnda’ iti pāṭhaṃ kalpitameva manyate; anye tu ‘vṛndamudāharanti’ ityatra chandonurodhādekavṛnda eva vṛndaśabdenokta ityāhuḥ||46|| kaṇṭhagatāsu rohiṇyādayaḥ saptadaśa| atra saptadaśa sūtritā aṣṭādaśa nirdiṣṭā ityatra pūrvavyākhyātāraḥ ekavṛndastulyākṛtisthānatvena vṛndato'bhinna ityavirodhaḥ; tathā hi bhojaḥ- “śleṣmaraktasamutthānamekavṛndaṃ vibhāvayet| tulyasthānākṛtirvṛndo vṛndajo raktapittajaḥ” iti, tasmānna saṅkhyātireka ityāhuḥ| tanna, bhedo hi bhedavatāṃ kāraṇabhedāt, tathā svadharmabhedācca; tathā hi- īṣatkaṇḍūpākakāṭhinyagauravāṇi kapharaktajasya, pittaraktajasya punardāho jvaraśca; tasmādutpannatvena kāraṇakāryayorabhedaḥ; syādevaṃ hi rasādidhātūnāmanyonyamabhedastatastata utpannatvāttasya tasya raktāderdhātoḥ, tasmādvṛndasya sūtre kalpita eva pāṭhaḥ| anye punarekavṛndasyaiva chandonurodhādādipadalopena nirdiṣṭasya kaphasya pittasya vāyorapi śoṇitānubandhe kṛte jvarāpādakatvamapyasti, tasmāt sūtre eva kalpitavṛndaśabdānupraveśena duruktivṛddhi(?)riti||46|| gale'nilaḥ pittakaphau ca mūrcchitau pṛthak samastāśca tathaiva śoṇitam ‘pradūṣya māṃsaṃ ca tathaiva śoṇitam| galopasaṃrodhakaraistathā'ṅkurairhinastyasūn vyādhirayaṃ hi rohiṇī’ iti tā.| pradūṣya māṃsaṃ galarodhino'ṅkurān sṛjanti yān sā'suharā hi rohiṇī ||47|| jihvāṃ samantādbhṛśavedanā ye māṃsāṅkurāḥ kaṇṭhanirodhinaḥ syuḥ | tāṃ rohiṇīṃ vātakṛtāṃ vadanti vātātmakopadravagāḍhayuktām ‘tisraśca tāstvādita eva kṛcchrāḥ’ iti tā.||48|| kṣiprodgamā kṣipravidāhapākā tīvrajvarā pittanimittajā syāt | srotonirodhinyapi ‘srotovirodhinyacalonnatā ca sthirāṅkurā yā kaphasambhavā sā’ iti tā. mandapākā gurvī sthirā sā kaphasambhavā vai ||49|| gambhīrapākā'prativāravīryā tridoṣaliṅgā trayasambhavā syāt | sphoṭācitā pittasamānaliṅgā'sādhyā pradiṣṭā rudhirātmikeyam ||50|| teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ lakṣaṇamāha- gala ityādi| pṛthagiti tisraḥ, samastā iti ekā, śoṇitamityekā, evaṃ pañca| mūrcchitau vṛddhau| asuharā prāṇaharā| ‘gale'nilaḥ pittakaphau ca mūrcchitau pradūṣya māṃsaṃ ca tathaiva śoṇitam| galopasaṃrodhakaraistathā'ṅkurairnihantyasūn vyādhirayaṃ tu rohiṇī’ ityapi pāṭhāntaramicchanti nibandhakārāḥ| tridoṣajā raktajā cāsādhyā| uktaṃ ca,- “vātāt pittāt kaphāttribhyo raktādrohiṇya īritāḥ| antye sadyo mārayata ādyāstisraḥ kriyāṃ vinā”- iti| jihvāmityādi| jihvāṃ samantāditi jihvāṃ vyāpya sambhavatītyarthaḥ| aprativāravīryā durnivāraśaktirityarthaḥ||47-50|| tatra pañcānāṃ rohiṇīnāṃ sāmānyasamprāptiṃ nirdiśannāha- gale'nilaḥ pittakaphau ca mūrcchitāvityādi| atra sāmānyena sarvāsāmevāsādhyatvamuktaṃ; tatra vātādidoṣajāyā anupakrameṇāsādhyatvam, evaṃ śoṇitajāyā api, sannipātajāyāḥ punarutpattāvevāsādhyatvaṃ, pittaraktajanyayoḥ punarupakramasāmānyatvaṃ; tathā hi bhojaḥ- “vātapittakaphā raktamekaśaḥ sarvaśo'pi vā| niviśanti yadā kaṇṭhe praduṣṭā mūrdhani gatāḥ|| aṅkurāñjanayantyāśu jihvāmūle samantataḥ| rohiṇīṃ tāṃ vijānīyādāhuḥ pañcavidhāṃ tu tām|| tāluḥ śuṣyati kaṇṭhaśca vātenāyamyate yadā| kaṇṭhe'syānnaṃ prasajyeta saptāhācca jahātyasūn|| tapyate cūṣyate pittāddhūmyate paridahyate| aṅgārairiva sā jahyāt prāṇānāśu caturdināt|| kaphādantarbahiḥ śothaḥ śvāsaḥ kaṇṭhaśca bādhyate| yasya so'sūn tyajedrogī tryahādrohiṇipīḍitaḥ| lakṣaṇaṃ pittarohiṇyāstulyaṃ śoṇitajanmanaḥ| rohiṇī kṛṣṇaraktābhairyuktā sphoṭairviśeṣataḥ|| sarvadoṣakṛtā yā tu sarvaliṅgasamanvitā| asādhyāṃ tāṃ vijānīyādrohiṇīṃ sannipātataḥ|| eṣā sadyo mārayati tisra ādyāḥ kriyāṃ vinā” iti||47-50|| kolāsthimātraḥ kaphasambhavo yo granthirgale kaṇṭakaśūkabhūtaḥ | kharaḥ sthiraḥ śastranipātasādhyastaṃ kaṇṭhaśālūkamiti bruvanti ||51|| koletyādi| kaṇṭakaśūkabhūtaḥ kaṇṭaka iva śūkaḥ kaṇṭakaśūkaḥ, tadvattvaṃ bhūtaḥ prāptaḥ| ata eva piśitāṅkurācitatvācchālūkākāratvamasya||51|| kolāsthimātra ityādinā kaṇṭhaśālūkaḥ| kaṇṭaka iva śūkaḥ kaṇṭakaśūkaḥ| bhūtaḥ prāptaḥ| bhū ātmanepadī ityasmādayaṃ prayogaḥ| ata eva piśitāṅkurācitatvācchālūkasādṛśyācchālūkam| śālūkamutpalakandaḥ||51|| jihvāgrarūpaḥ śvayathuḥ kaphāttu jihvāprabandhopari jihvopariṣṭādapi’ iti tā. raktamiśrāt | jñeyo'dhijihvaḥ khalu roga eṣa vivarjayedāgatapākamenam ||52|| jihvetyādi| jihvāprabandhasyopari jihvāmūlasyopariṣṭādityarthaḥ| āgatapākatvena pittamapyatrāsti||52|| jihvāgrarūpa ityādinā adhijihvā| iyaṃ jihvāmūlasyopariṣṭāt, upajihvā tu adhastājjihvāyāḥ, jihvāmunnamya jāta iti vacanāt| āgatapākitvena pittamapyatrāsti||52|| balāsa evāyatamunnataṃ ca śophaṃ karotyannagatiṃ nivārya | taṃ sarvathaivāprativāravīryaṃ vivarjanīyaṃ valayaṃ vadanti ||53|| balāsa ityādi| balāsaḥ śleṣmā||53|| balāsa evetyādinā valayaḥ| annagatiṃ nivāryeti annasya gatiryena srotasā so'nnagatiḥ annavahasrotaḥ| ayaṃ tu sthānaprabhāvādātmaprabhāvādvā'sādhyaḥ||53|| gale tu śophaṃ kurutaḥ pravṛddhau śleṣmānilau śvāsarujopapannam | marmacchidaṃ dustarametadāhurbalāsasañjñaṃ ‘...ralāsasañjñaṃ’ iti tā. nipuṇā vikāram ||54|| gala ityādi| upapannaṃ sahitam| nipuṇā dhīmantaḥ||54|| gale tu śopha ityādinā balāsaḥ||54|| vṛttonnato yaḥ śvayathuḥ sadāhaḥ kaṇḍvanvito'pākyamṛdurguruśca | nāmnaikavṛndaḥ parikīrtito'sau vyādhirbalāsakṣatajaprasūtaḥ ||55|| samunnataṃ vṛttamamandadāhaṃ tīvrajvaraṃ vṛndamudāharanti | taṃ cāpi pittakṣatajaprakopādvidyāt satodaṃ pavanāsrajaṃ tu ‘pavanātmakaṃ’ iti pā.||56|| vṛttonnata ityādi| sadāho mandadāhaḥ| apākī īṣatpākī| balāsakṣatajaprasūtaḥ śleṣmaraktajātaḥ| bhedena vṛndatvaṃ pratipādyate| etena ekavṛndo vṛndaśca dvāvapyekātmakau matau| evaṃ caite kaṇṭharogāḥ saptadaśeti| pañjikāyāṃ punarādāveva ‘ekavṛnda’ iti pāṭhaḥ||55-56|| vṛttonnata ityādinā ekavṛndaḥ| sadāha iti saśabdasyopasarjanātvarthena mandadāhaḥ| apākīti īṣatpākī| samunnatamityādinā'pyekavṛnda eva raktapittataḥ| samunnataḥ samyagunnato jñeyaḥ| satodamityādinā ekavṛndaṃ savātaśoṇitajaṃ; pavanāsrajamiti vātajaśoṇitajam||55-56|| vartirghanā kaṇṭhanirodhinī yā citā'timātraṃ piśitaprarohaiḥ | nānārujocchrāyakarī ‘anekaruk prāṇaharī trirātrājjñeyā śataghnī tu śataghnirūpā’ iti tā. tridoṣājjñeyā śataghnīva śataghnyasādhyā ||57|| vartirityādi| “ayaḥkaṇṭakasañcchannā śataghnī mahatī śilā”||57|| vartirghanetyādinā śataghnī| anekarugiti vātādikṛtatodadāhakaṇḍvādivedanā| śataghnīva śataghnīrūpā| “ayaḥ kaṇṭakasañchannā śataghnī mahatī śilā” iti| atra bhojaḥ- “vātapittakaphā duṣṭā kuryurmāṃsāṅkurācitām| madhyekaṇṭhamatho vartiṃ janayanti hyupekṣitāḥ|| śaṅkuneva gale naddhā śataghnyeṣā na sidhyati” iti||57|| granthirgale tvāmalakāsthimātraḥ sthiro'lparuk syāt kapharaktamūrtiḥ ‘kaphapittamūrtiḥ| yo lakṣyate raktamivāsravaśca’ iti tā.| saṃlakṣyate saktamivāśanaṃ ca sa śastrasādhyastu gilāyusañjñaḥ ||58|| granthirityādi| kapharaktamūrtiḥ kapharaktakāraṇaḥ| saktamiva lagnamiva| aśanaṃ bhojanam||58|| granthirgala ityādinā gilāyuḥ||58|| sarvaṃ galaṃ vyāpya samutthito yaḥ śopho rujo yatra ca santi sarvāḥ | sa sarvadoṣo galavidradhistu tasyaiva tulyaḥ khalu sarvajasya ||59|| sarvamityādi| tasyaiva tulyaḥ khalu sarvajasyeti tasyaiva sānnipātikavidradheḥ sadṛśa ityarthaḥ||59|| sarvaṃ galaṃ vyāpyetyādinā galavidradhiḥ| sthānaprabhāveṇa sānnipātika eva| tasyaiva sānnipātikavidradherayaṃ sadṛśaḥ||59|| śopho mahānannajalāvarodhī tīvrajvaro vātagaternihantā | kaphena jāto rudhirānvitena gale galaughaḥ parikīrtyate'sau ||60|| yo'tipratāmyan śvasiti prasaktaṃ bhinnasvaraḥ śuṣkavimuktakaṇṭhaḥ | kaphopadigdheṣvanilāyaneṣu jñeyaḥ sa rogaḥ śvasanāt svaraghnaḥ ||61|| śopha ityādi| atipratāmyan atyarthaṃ prakarṣeṇa tāmyan tamaḥ prapaśyan| śvasiti niḥśvasitītyarthaḥ| prasaktaṃ nirantaram| kaphopadigdheṣu śleṣmaruddheṣu| anilāyaneṣu vāyumārgeṣu| śvasanāt vātāt||60-61|| śotho mahānityādinā galaughaḥ| yo'tipratāmyannityādinā svaraghnaḥ| atipratāmyanniti atyarthaṃ prakarṣeṇa tāmyan tamaḥ praviśan| śvasiti niḥśvasiti| kaphena tu vāyumārgeṣu ruddheṣu satsu prasaktaṃ nirantaraṃ śvasanaṃ vātāt||60-61|| pratānavān yaḥ śvayathuḥ sukaṣṭo galoparodhaṃ kurute krameṇa | sa māṃsatānaḥ kathito'valambī prāṇapraṇut sarvakṛto vikāraḥ ||62|| pratānavānityādi| pratānavān vistāravān| avalambī lambanaśīlaḥ| prāṇanut prāṇaprerakaḥ||62|| pratānavānityādinā māṃsatānaḥ||62|| sadāhatodaṃ śvayathuṃ saraktamantargale pūtiviśīrṇamāṃsam | pittena vidyādvadane vidārīṃ pārśve viśeṣāt sa tu yena śete ||63|| sadāhetyādi| pūtiviśīrṇamāṃsaṃ durgandhiśaṭitamāṃsam| pārśve viśeṣāt sa tu yena śete iti yenaiva pārśvena viśeṣācchete tenaiva pārśvena vidārī viśeṣeṇa bhavati| anyatrāpyasyāḥ sambhavanā sāmānyato na nivāryate||63|| sadāhatoda ityādinā vidārī| yenaiva pārśvena viśeṣācchete tenaiva pārśvena vidārī viśeṣeṇa bhavati| anyatrāpyasyāḥ sambhavaḥ sāmānyato na nivāryate| todadāhaprapākapracuro vidārīdāhaḥ; prapākatvena galavidāraṇādvidārī||63|| sarvasarāstu vātapittakaphaśoṇitanimittāḥ ||64|| sarvasarāstvityādi| pittanimitto raktanimittaścaika eveti vātādinimittāstraya eva sarvasarāḥ| sarvasmin mukhe ye bhavanti te sarvasarāḥ||64|| sphoṭaiḥ satodairvadanaṃ samantādyasyācitaṃ sarvasaraḥ sa vātāt | raktaiḥ sadāhaistanubhiḥ sapītairyasyācitaṃ cāpi sa pittakopāt ||65|| kaṇḍūyutairalparujaiḥ ‘avedanaiḥ kaṇḍuyutaiḥ sadāhaiḥ’ iti tā. savarṇairyasyācitaṃ cāpi sa vai kaphena | raktena pittodita eka eva kaiścit pradiṣṭo mukhapākasañjñaḥ asyāgre tāḍapatrapustake ‘sūtre pradiṣṭaṃ daśa ṣaṭ ca pūrvaṃ sthānaṃ nidānaṃ bhavatīti yacca| savistaraṃ tatkathitaṃ mayeha svayambhunā yat kathitaṃ hitāya’ ityadhikaḥ śloka upalabhyate||66|| sphoṭairityādi| raktaiḥ ‘sphoṭaiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| kaṇḍūyutairityādi ‘sphoṭaiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| raktenetyādi raktena kṛtvā yo'sau sarvasaraḥ kaiścidācāryaiḥ mukhapākasañjñaḥ pradiṣṭaḥ kathitaḥ, sa ca pittodita eka eva; na catvāraḥ sarvasarāḥ, kintu traya eva| evamete etena pañcaṣaṣṭirmukharogā na saptaṣaṣṭiriti’ iti pā. pañcaṣaṣṭirmukharogāḥ svaptasvāyataneṣviti||65-66|| sarvasarāstrayastribhirvātādibhiḥ| sphoṭaiḥ satodairityādinā vātasarvasaraḥ| raktaiḥ sadāhairityādinā pittasarvasaraḥ| avedanairityādinā kaphasarvasaraḥ| śeṣāṇāṃ tu rogāṇāṃ nayanaghrāṇakarṇaśirogatānāṃ kumārajānāṃ ca tathā jvarātisāraśophādīnāmapi śālākyāditantreṣu yathā yathā hetunirdeśaḥ karaṇīya iti| bhavati cātra- doṣe vyāpi(dhau) kvacidapi gate tadvipakṣā'pi kiñcidyatra prākkarma (?) vihitaṃ kārakaṃ jñāpakaṃ ca| kārye meye dvitayamidanuvyāsanirdiṣṭamevaṃ sthānānyanyānyapi vivṛtayaḥ sūtritasyaiva sūtre”||65-66|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ nidānasthāne mukharoganidānaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||16|| iti bhagavatā śrīdhanvantariṇopadiṣṭāyāṃ tacchiṣyeṇa maharṣiṇā suśrutena viracitāyāṃ suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ dvitīyaṃ nidānasthānaṃ samāptam | nibandhān bahuśo vīkṣya vaidyeśabharatātmajaḥ| nidānasthānamakarot suspaṣṭaṃ ḍalha(hla)ṇo bhiṣak| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ samastanibandhārthajñāpikāyāṃ suśrutaṭīkāyāṃ nidānasthāne ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ||16|| iti śrīsauśrute śalyatantre śrīgayadāsakṛtāyāṃ nyāyacandrikāyāṃ pañjikāyāṃ mukharoganidānam||16||
Śārīrasthāna
sarvabhūtacintāśārīram athātaḥ sarvabhūtacintāśārīraṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| hetulakṣaṇapratipādakānnidānasthānādadhigatavyādhihetulakṣaṇasya vaidyasya cikitsāyā avasaraḥ, cikitsā cādhiṣṭhānaviśeṣajñānamantareṇa na sambhavatītyadhiṣṭhānajñāpanāya ‘…dhiṣṭhānajñānāya śārīrasthānaṃ pratipādyate’ iti pā. śārīrasthānamārabhyate| śārīrasthāne'pi pratipādye ādau sarvaśarīrakāraṇānāṃ bhūtānāmeva cintā kartuṃ yujyata ityāha- athāta ityādi| sarvāṇi bhūtāni sthāvarajaṅgamāni, mahābhūtāni pṛthivyādīni vā; teṣāṃ cintā hetusvalakṣaṇakāryaiścintanaṃ; kuta utpannāni? kāni caiṣāṃ svalakṣaṇāni? kāni kāryāṇīti cintanaṃ; saiva yasminnadhyāye'stīti matvarthe pūrvavacchapratyayamutpādya tallope prakṛtibhāvaṃ ca pratipādya sarvabhūtacinteti niṣpādyate, sarvabhūtacintā ca tacchārīraṃ ceti paścāt karmadhārayaḥ| gayī tu ‘sarvabhūtacintānāma śārīraṃ’ iti paṭhati||1-2|| sarvabhūtānāṃ kāraṇamakāraṇaṃ sattvarajastamolakṣaṇamaṣṭarūpamakhilasya ‘akhilasyāsya’ iti tā. jagataḥ sambhavaheturavyaktaṃ nāma | tadekaṃ bahūnāṃ ‘anekeṣāṃ’ iti pā. kṣetrajñānāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ samudra ivaudakānāṃ bhāvānām ||3|| tatrādau hetucintāmāha- sarvabhūtānāmityādi| evambhūtamavyaktaṃ mūlaprakṛtyaparaparyāyaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ kāraṇamiti piṇḍārthaḥ| kiṃviśiṣṭam? akāraṇaṃ; na vidyate kāraṇaṃ yasya tadakāraṇam, avikṛtirūpaṃ na kasyacit kāryamityarthaḥ| svarūpaviśeṣaṇamāha- sattvarajastamolakṣaṇaṃ; sattvarajastamaḥsvarūpam| punarapi kimbhūtamityāha- aṣṭarūpamiti| prakṛtibhāvenaivāvyaktaṃ mahānahaṅkāraḥ pañcatanmātrāṇītyaṣṭau rūpāṇi yasya tattathā; prakṛtitvaṃ cāṣṭānāmavyaktādīnāṃ sāṅkhye'pi pratipāditamasti| śilāputrakanyāyena rūpatvaṃ rupitvaṃ cāvyaktasya| avyaktaṃ mahānahaṅkāraḥ pañcabhūtānītyaṣṭau rūpāṇītyeke; anye tu dharmajñānavairāgyaiśvaryādharmājñānāvairāgyānaiśvaryāṇyaṣṭau rūpāṇyāhuḥ; apare tu manobuddhyahaṅkāramahābhūtānyāhuḥ| punarapi kimbhūtam? akhilasya jagataḥ sambhavahetuḥ abhivyaktikāraṇam| tatra sarvabhūtānāṃ kāraṇamityanena kāryakāraṇayostādātmyaṃ darśitam, akhilasya jagataḥ sambhavaheturityanena cābhivyaktihetutvamiti na paunaruktyam| gayī tvanyathā vyākhyāti, yathā- sarvabhūtānāṃ kāraṇamityasyaiva bhāṣyaṃ nirdiśannāha- akhilasya jagataḥ sambhavaheturiti; anenopādānakāraṇatvamavyaktasya jagadutpattau pratipāditam| na vyajyate smetyavyaktaṃ; prakṛtiḥ pradhānaṃ mūlaprakṛtiriti yāvadavyaktaparyāyāḥ| tat avyaktam; ekaṃ śilāpaṭṭavadavivecyāvayavaṃ, na punastridaṇḍavadvivecyāvayavam| kṣetrajñānāṃ karmapuruṣāṇām| adhiṣṭhānaṃ śarīrabhāvāya viṣayaḥ| atropamānamāha- samudra ivetyādi| udakabhavā audakā nadīnadasarastaḍāgādayaḥ; anye tvaudakā bhāvāścarācarā matsyapadmādaya ityāhuḥ||3|| tasmādavyaktānmahānutpadyate talliṅga eva | talliṅgācca mahatastallakṣaṇa evāhaṅkāra utpadyate; sa ‘sa tu’ iti pā. trividho vaikārikastaijaso bhūtādiriti | tatra vaikārikādahaṅkārāttaijasasahāyāttallakṣaṇānyevaikādaśendriyāṇyutpadyante, tadyathā- śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇavāgghastopasthapāyupādamanāṃsīti; tatra pūrvāṇi pañca buddhīndriyāṇi, itarāṇi pañca karmendriyāṇi, ubhayātmakaṃ manaḥ; bhūtāderapi taijasasahāyāttallakṣaṇānyeva pañcatanmātrāṇyutpadyante- śabdatanmātraṃ, sparśatanmātraṃ, rūpatanmātraṃ, rasatanmātraṃ, gandhatanmātramiti; teṣāṃ viśeṣāḥ- śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ; tebhyo bhūtāni- vyomānilānalajalorvyaḥ; evameṣā tattvacaturviṃśatirvyākhyātā ||4|| nanu kathamekamavyaktamanekadharmaṇāṃ ‘kathamekamevānekadharmiṇāṃ’ iti pā. sarvabhūtānāṃ kāraṇamityāśaṅkyāvyaktāt sarvabhūtānāmutpattikramamāha- tasmādityādi| tasmāditi kṣetrajñādhiṣṭhitādavyaktāt| mahāniti buddhitattvaṃ, tattu sattvasamudrekānnirmalasphaṭikopalaprakhyaṃ cicchāyāsaṅkrāntiprāptacaitanyaṃ ‘ātmacchāyāsaṅkrāntiprāptacaitanyaṃ’ iti pā. puruṣavannānātmakamadhyavaseyaviṣayaṃ niścitārthakāraṇamityarthaḥ| utpadyate vyaktībhavati| talliṅga eveti sattvarajastamaḥsvabhāva eva| talliṅgat sattvarajastamaḥsvabhāvāt| mahata iti buddhitattvāt| tallakṣaṇa eveti sattvarajastamaḥsvabhāva evetyarthaḥ| ahaṅkāro'bhimānavyāpāralakṣaṇaḥ| talliṅgāditi viśeṣaṇena śuddhasattvasvarūpānmahattattvānnāhaṅkārasyotpattiriti sūcyate| tathā ca carake'pyabhihitaṃ- “śuddhasattvasya yā śuddhā satyā buddhiḥ pravartate| yayā bhinattyatibalaṃ mahāmohamayaṃ tamaḥ|| sarvabhāvasvabhāvajño yayā bhavati nispṛhaḥ| yayā nopaityahaṅkāraṃ nopāste kāraṇaṃ yayā”- (ca. śā. 1) ityādi| vaikārikādisañjñāstu pūrvācāryaiḥ saṃvyavahārāya kṛtāḥ| tatra vaikārikaḥ sāttvikaḥ, taijaso rājasaḥ, bhūtādistāmasaḥ| tasya trividhasyāpi kāryamāha- tatretyādi| tatra sāttvikādahaṅkārādrājasasahāyāttamomātrayā'nuviddhādekādaśendriyāṇi; tallakṣaṇāni prakāśalakṣaṇāni, sattvasya prakāśakatvāt| tānyahaṅkārādutpannānyāhaṅkārakārikāṇīti sāṅkhye, vaidyake tu bhautikāni| pūrvāṇi pañca śrotrādīni buddhīndriyāṇi, buddherāśrayatvāt; itarāṇi vākprabhṛtīni karmendriyāṇi, karmaṇa āśrayatvātteṣām; ubhayātmakaṃ buddhyātmakaṃ karmātmakaṃ ca manaḥ, buddhīndriyāṇāṃ karmendriyāṇāṃ ca mano'dhiṣṭhitānāmeva pravṛtteḥ| bhūtāderiti tāmasādahaṅkārādrājasasahāyāt sattvamātrayā'nuviddhāt| tallakṣaṇānyeva mohādilakṣaṇānyeva| tatrānudbhūtasvabhāvāni bāhyendriyāgrāhyāṇi śabdādīnyeva tanmātrāṇi, tāni ca yogibhireva grāhyāṇi| sā mātrā yasmin tattanmātram| teṣāmityādi teṣāṃ tanmātrāṇām| viśeṣā iti anubhavayogyaiḥ sukhaduḥkhamoharūpairdharmairviśiṣyanta iti viśeṣāḥ śabdādayaḥ; tanmātrāṇi tvaviśeṣāṇi, yatastānyanubhavayogyaiḥ sukhaduḥkhādibhirviśeṣṭuṃ na śakyante, sūkṣmatvāt| tebhyaḥ pañcabhyaḥ śabdatanmātrādibhya ekottaraparivṛddhyā vyomādaya utpadyante| tadyathā- śabdatanmātrācchabdaguṇaṃ vyoma, śabdatanmātrasahitāt sparśatanmātrācchabdasparśaguṇo vāyuḥ, śabdasparśatanmātrasahitādrūpatanmātrācchabdasparśarūpaguṇaṃ tejaḥ, śabdasparśarūpatanmātrasahitādrasatanmātrācchabdasparśarūparasaguṇā āpaḥ, śabdasparśarūparasatanmātrasahitādgandhatanmātrācchabdasparśarūparasagandhaguṇā pṛthivī| patañjalimatānusāriṇaśca śabdādibhya eva vyomādīnāmutpattimicchanti| śabdādīnāṃ vyomādimahābhūtaguṇānāṃ dharmiṇo'bhinnatvena pṛthaktvaṃ nirasyannaktasyopasaṃhāramāha- evamityādi||4|| tatra buddhīndriyāṇāṃ śabdādayo viṣayāḥ; karmendriyāṇāṃ yathāsaṅkhyaṃ vacanādānānandavisargaviharaṇāni ||5|| tatretyādi| viṣayā grāhyāḥ| vacanādānānandavisargaviharaṇānītyatra viṣayā iti sambadhyate; tenocyate yattadvacanaṃ vaktavyamucyate, evaṃ karmapratyayāntatvādādānamādātavyam, ānanda ānandanīyaṃ, visargo visarjitavyaṃ, viharaṇaṃ vihartavyaṃ sthānam||5|| avyaktaṃ mahānahaṅkāraḥ pañcatanmātrāṇi cetyaṣṭau prakṛtayaḥ; śeṣāḥ ṣoḍaśa vikārāḥ ||6|| uktāyāstattvacaturviṃśateruktameva dharmāntaraṃ kvacit kiñcinnidarśayannāha- avyaktamityādi| prakṛtaya iti apareṣāṃ kāraṇabhūtā; avyaktamiti vicchidya pāṭhaḥ ‘pāṭhāt’ iti pā. kevalahetubhāvenāvyaktaṃ prakṛtireveti bodhanārtham| tanmātrāṇi ceti cakāraḥ prakṛtayaścetyatra sambandhanīyaḥ| tena mahadādayaḥ sapta kāryatvena vikṛtayo'pi| śeṣā iti ekādaśendriyāṇi pañcamahābhūtānīti ṣoḍaśavikārāḥ kāryāṇītyarthaḥ ‘kāryamityarthaḥ’ iti pā.||6|| svaḥ svaścaiṣāṃ viṣayo'dhibhūtaṃ; svayamadhyātmam; adhidaivatam- atha buddherbrahmā, ahaṅkārasyeśvaraḥ, manasaścandramāḥ, diśaḥ śrotrasya, tvaco vāyuḥ, sūryaścakṣuṣaḥ, rasanasyāpaḥ, pṛthivī ghrāṇasya, vāco'gniḥ, ‘vacaso'gniḥ’ iti pā. hastayorindraḥ, pādayorviṣṇuḥ, pāyormitraḥ, prajāpatirupasthasyeti ||7|| asmiṃścaturviṃśatike tattvarāśau prakāśakatvena buddhyādayaḥ pradhānabhūtāḥ, ataste yatrasthaṃ prakāśyaṃ yatra sthitā yadanugraheṇa ca prakāśayanti, tatprakāratrayamadhibhūtādibhedenāha- svaḥ sva ityādi| eṣāṃ buddhyahaṅkāraśrotrādibuddhīndriyāṇāṃ vāgādikarmendriyāṇāṃ manasaśca svaḥ sva ātmīya ātmīyo viṣayo'dhyavaseyo'bhimantavyaḥ svakalpanīyādilakṣaṇo'dhibhūtam; adhibhūtaṃ bhūteṣvadhi; bhūtāni mahābhūtāni prāṇino vā| etena buddhyāderadhyavasāyādivyāpārasādhyo'dhyavaseyādiviṣayo …‘vyāpārasyādhyavaseyādiviṣayaḥ’ iti pā. bhūteṣviti pratipāditam| kecit ‘svaḥ sva eṣāṃ viṣayo'dhibhūtasañjña’ iti vyākhyānayanti| svayamityādi etāni buddhyādīni trayodaśa svayamadhyātmam| ātmanyadhi adhyātmam; ātmaśabdo'tra svaśarīravacanaḥ, tena svaśarīre buddhyādikamātmanaḥ paramātmaparyāyasya vā yogyo viṣayo'dhyātmam| anye tu buddhyādikaṃ svayamadhyātmasañjñamiti vyākhyānayanti| adhidaivatamiti devatānāmadhikṛtatvamadhidaivatam| tadeva buddhyādiṣu prakaṭīkaroti- atha buddherbrahmetyādi| yā yā devatā viśvarūpasya viṣṇoravayavādutpannā sā sā tasyāvayavasyādhidaivatvamāpannā boddhavyā| ayaṃ cādhibhūtādibhāvo vedānte'pi varṇitaḥ| yathā- buddhiradhyātmaṃ, boddhavyamadhibhūtaṃ, brahmā'dhidaivatam; ahaṅkāro'dhyātmam, ahaṅkartavyamadhibhūtaṃ, rudro'dhidaivataṃ; mano'dhyātmaṃ, mantavyamadhibhūtaṃ, candro'dhidaivataṃ; śrotramadhyātmaṃ, śrotavyamadhibhūtaṃ, diśo'dhidaivataṃ; tvagadhyātmaṃ, sparśanīyamadhibhūtaṃ, vāyuradhidaivataṃ; cakṣuradhyātmaṃ, dṛśyamadhibhūtaṃ, sūryo'dhidaivataṃ; rasanā'dhyātmaṃ, rasanīyamadhibhūtaṃ, varuṇo'dhidaivataṃ; ghrāṇamadhyātmaṃ, ghrātavyamadhibhūtaṃ, bhūmiradhidaivataṃ; vāgadhyātmaṃ, vaktavyamadhibhūtam, agniradhidaivataṃ; hastāvadhyātmam, ādātavyamadhibhūtam, indro'dhidaivataṃ; pādāvadhyātmaṃ, gantavyamadhibhūtaṃ, viṣṇuradhidaivataṃ; pāyuradhyātmaṃ, visarjanīyamadhibhūtaṃ, mitro'dhidaivataṃ; upastho'dhyātmam, ānandanīyamadhibhūtaṃ, prajāpatiradhidaivatamityādi||7|| tatra ‘tatra’ iti kvacitpustake na paṭhyate sarva evācetana eṣa vargaḥ, puruṣaḥ pañcaviṃśatitamaḥ kāryakāraṇasaṃyuktaścetayitā bhavati | satyapyacaitanye pradhānasya puruṣakaivalyārthaṃ ‘puruṣakaivalyārthaṃ’ iti pā. pravṛttimupadiśanti, kṣīrādīṃścātra hetūnudāharanti ||8|| tatra sarva evetyādi| sarva evaiṣa vargo'vyaktādiko'cetanaḥ, kāraṇasyāvyaktasyācetanatvena tatkāryasya mahadāderapyacetanatvāt| puruṣaḥ pañcaviṃśatitamaḥ kāryakāraṇasaṃyukta iti kāryeṇa mahadādivikāragaṇena, kāraṇena mūlaprakṛtyā, saṃyuktaḥ saṃyogī| tasya kaivalyārthaṃ(rthāṃ) mokṣārthaṃ(rthāṃ), pradhānasya mūlaprakṛteḥ, pravṛttimupadiśantyācāryāḥ| kathamacetanaḥ pravartata ityāha- kṣīrādīnityādi| yathā kṣīramajñaṃ ‘kṣīramacetanaṃ’ iti pā. vatsavivṛddhyarthaṃ pravartate| ādiśabdācca yathaikānte kamanīyakāminīsuratamahotsave tatsukhātiśayotpādanārthamajñaṃ retaḥ pravartate, tadvadityarthaḥ||8|| ata ūrdhvaṃ prakṛtipuruṣayoḥ sādharmyavaidharmye vyākhyāsyāmaḥ | tadyathā- ubhāvapyanādī, ubhāvapyanantau, ubhāvapyaliṅgau, ubhāvapi nityau, ubhāvapyanaparau ubhāvapyaparau’ iti pā., ubhau ca sarvagatāviti; ekā tu prakṛtiracetanā triguṇā bījadharmiṇī prasavadharmiṇyamadhyasthadharmiṇī ceti, bahavastu puruṣāścetanāvanto'guṇā abījadharmāṇo'prasavadharmāṇo madhyasthadharmāṇaśceti ||9|| ata ityādi| prakṛtiravyaktaṃ, puruṣa ātmā| sādharmyaṃ samāno dharmaḥ, vaidharmyaṃ visadṛśo dharmaḥ, te vyākhyāsyāmaḥ kathayiṣyāmaḥ| ubhāvapyaliṅgāviti na vidyate liṅgaṃ yayostāvaliṅgau| nityāviti ubhāvapi layaṃ kvacidapi na gacchata ityarthaḥ| na vidyate'paro yābhyāṃ tāvanaparau ‘tāvaparau’ iti pā., yatastāveva prakṛtipuruṣau mahadādibhyaḥ parau| sarvagatau sarvaṃ vyāpya sthitau| sādharmyamukttvā vaidharmyamāha- eketyādi| tayormadhye ekā prakṛtiravyaktāparaparyāyā| sā ca triguṇā sattvarajastamoguṇā| sattvarajastamasāṃ guṇānāṃ sāmyāvasthāyāṃ sthitā sarveṣāṃ mahadādivikārāṇāṃ bījabhāvenāvasthitā bījadharmiṇītyucyate; gayī tu saṃhāre bhūtendriyatanmātrāhaṅkāramahadādīnāmādhārabhūteti bījadharmiṇī| saiva sisṛkṣuṇā vibhunā puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ kṣobhamāgamya sāmyāvasthātaḥ pracyutā mahadahaṅkārādikrameṇa carācarasya jagataḥ prasavitrīti prasavadharmiṇītyucyate| amadhyasthadharmiṇīti sattvādiguṇarāśitayā sukhādirūpatvāt, sukhī hi sukhamabhilipsan duḥkhī duḥkhaṃ vidviṣan amadhyastho bhavati; prakṛtiśca sattvādirūpā, tato'madhyasthā| bahava iti yugapanmaraṇāsambhavādaneke puruṣāḥ, ‘pur’śabdena mahadādikṛtaṃ sūkṣmaṃ liṅgaśarīramucyate, tacca yogināmeva dṛśyaṃ, tatra puri śete iti puruṣaḥ| aguṇā iti avidyamānasattvādiguṇāḥ| abījadharmāṇa iti mahadādīnāṃ mahāpralaye prakṛtāviva teṣvanavasthānāt| madhyasthadharmāṇa iti prītyaprītiviṣādāyogenecchādveṣaśūnyatvāt| taduktaṃ sāṅkhye- “tasmāttu viparyāsāt siddhaṃ sākṣitvamasya puruṣasya| kaivalyaṃ mādhyasthyaṃ draṣṭṛtvamakartṛbhāvaśca”- (sāṃ. kā. 9) iti||9||- tatra kāraṇānurūpaṃ kāryamiti kṛtvā sarva evaite viśeṣāḥ sattvarajastamomayā bhavanti; tadañjanatvāttanmayatvācca tadguṇā eva puruṣā bhavantītyeke bhāṣante ||10|| idānīmuktameva tadupasaṃharannāha- tatretyādi| kāraṇasya prakṛteranurūpaṃ sadṛśaṃ kāryaṃ mahadādikam| viśeṣāḥ prakārā mahadādikāḥ| saṃyuktasya pañcaviṃśatitamasya puruṣasyāpi sattvādiguṇatvaṃ darśayannāha- tadañjanatvādityādi| teṣāṃ sattvarajastamasāmañjanaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vyaktirvā yeṣu te tadañjanāḥ puruṣāḥ; sattvādilakṣaṇā ityarthaḥ, teṣāṃ bhāvastattvaṃ, tasmāt| tadeva kuta ityāha- tanmayatvāditi|- sattvādimayatvāt| sattvādimayatvaṃ punaḥ puruṣāṇāṃ sattvādirūpe mahadādau pratibimbanāt; yathā- taḍāgodake pratibimbito vidhustaḍāgodakaprakampanena prakampātmakaḥ kathyate, evaṃ sattvādirūpe mahadādau pratibimbitāḥ puruṣāḥ sattvādimayā iva bhavanti, na tu vāstavaṃ sattvādimayatvaṃ; tādṛśācca tanmayatvāttallakṣaṇatvena tadguṇāḥ sukhino duḥkhino mūḍhāśca puruṣā bhavanti| gayī tu taiḥ sattvādibhirañjanaṃ vyaktiryasya mahadādestattadañjanaṃ, tadasyāstīti matvarthīyo'kārapratyaya iti; tatsambandhāt puruṣasya sattvādibhirevāñjanaṃ mahadādīnāṃ; kuta ityāha- tanmayatvāt; sattvādiprakṛtikāraṇatvāt| teṣāṃ tadañjanatvaṃ ca nirvikārasyāpi vikārivastusaṃyogāt ‘vikārivatsaṃyogāt’ iti pā.; yathā sandhyārāgiravikaranikarasaṃyogādaruṇagaganatalopalambha iti| pūrvoktasya sarvasyāpyekīyamatatvaṃ darśayannāha- ityeke ityādi||10|| vaidyake tu- svabhāvamīśvaraṃ kālaṃ yadṛcchāṃ niyatiṃ tathā | pariṇāmaṃ ca manyante prakṛtiṃ pṛthudarśinaḥ ||11|| svamataṃ darśayannāha- vaidyake tvityādi| atraike svabhāvavādinaḥ svabhāvaṃ sarvasya prakṛtiṃ kāraṇamūcuḥ; tathāhi- “kaḥ kaṇṭakānāṃ prakaroti taikṣṇyaṃ, citraṃ vicitraṃ mṛgapakṣiṇāṃ ca| mādhuryamikṣau, kaṭutāṃ marīce, svabhāvataḥ sarvamidaṃ pravṛttam”- iti| īśvara evorvī parvatatarvāderjantūnāṃ svarganarakādeśca kāraṇamityanye| uktaṃ ca- “ajño janturanīśo'yamātmanaḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ| īśvaraprerito gacchet svargaṃ narakameva vā” iti| kāla eva jagataḥ sṛṣṭisthitipralayanimittamiti kālakāraṇikāḥ; uktaṃ ca jyotiḥśāstravidā śrīpatinā- “prabhavaviratimadhyajñānavandhyā nitāntaṃ viditaparamatattvā yatra te yogino'pi| tamahamiha nimittaṃ viśvajanmātyayānāmanumitamabhivande bhagrahaiḥ kālamīśam”- iti| yo yato bhavati tattannimittamiti yādṛcchikāḥ; yathā- tṛṇāraṇinimitto vahniriti| pūrvajanmārjitau dharmādharmau niyatiḥ, saiva sarvasya kāraṇamiti niyativādinaḥ| pradhānameva mahadahaṅkārādirūpatayā pariṇataṃ sarvasya nimittamiti pariṇāmavādinaḥ| etat sarvamatrānumataṃ, sarvavedapāriṣadatvādāyurvedasya| suśrutācāryeṇāpi svabhāvādibhedabhinnāyāḥ ṣaḍvidhāyā api prakṛterudāharaṇānyabhihitāni| tatra svabhāvasya tāvat kāraṇatvamāha- “aṅgapratyaṅganirvṛttiḥ svabhāvādeva jāyate” (śā.3); punaśca “sanniveśaḥ śarīrāṇāṃ dantānāṃ patanodbhavau| taleṣvasambhavo yaśca romṇāmetat svabhāvataḥ”- (śā.2) iti; punaścoktaṃ- “dhātuṣu kṣīyamāṇeṣu vardhete dvāvimau sadā| svabhāvaṃ prakṛtiṃ kṛtvā nakhakeśāviti sthitiḥ” (śā.4) iti; punarapyāha- “nidrāhetustamaḥ sattvaṃ bodhane heturucyate| svabhāva eva vā heturgarīyānapi kīrtyate”- (śā.4) iti; anyatrāpyuktaṃ- “svabhāvāllaghavo mudgāstathā lāvakapiñjalāḥ| svabhāvādguravo māṣā varāhamahiṣādayaḥ”- (ca.sū.27) iti| īśvaro'pi vahnirūpo jīvitādeḥ kāraṇatvenodāhṛtaḥ; tathāhi- “jāṭharo bhagavānagnirīśvaro'nnasya pācakaḥ| saukṣmyādrasānādadāno vivektuṃ naiva śakyate”|| (sū. 35); “agnimūlaṃ balaṃ puṃsāṃ balamūlaṃ hi jīvitam”- iti| kālastu śītoṣṇalakṣaṇaḥ; uktaṃ ca- “mahābhūtaviśeṣāṃstu śītoṣṇadvayabhedataḥ| kāla ityadhyavasyanti nyāyamārgānusāriṇaḥ- ” iti; ayaṃ ca ṛtucaryādhyāye doṣāṇāṃ sañcayaprakopopaśamadvāreṇa heturuktaḥ| yadṛcchā punaralakṣita ākasmikapadārthāvirbhāvaḥ, uktaṃ ca “yadṛcchayā copagatāni pākaṃ pākakrameṇopacaredvidhijñaḥ”- (ci.18) ityādi| niyatiratrāpi dharmādharmau, taddhetutvamāha- “brahmastrīsajjanavadhaparasvaharaṇādibhiḥ| karmabhiḥ pāparogasya prāhuḥ kuṣṭhasya sambhavam” ||(ni.5); “karmajā vyādhayaḥ kecit”- (u.40) iti coktam| pariṇāmasya hetutvamāha- “jāṭharāgnestu saṃyogādyadudeti rasāntaram| rasānāṃ pariṇāmānte sa vipāka iti smṛtaḥ” ||(vā. sū. 9) iti; “tā evauṣadhyaḥ kālapariṇāmāt pariṇatavīryā balavatyo hemante bhavantyāpaśca” (sū.6); “samyak pariṇatasyāhārasya sāro rasaḥ” (sū.14); “evaṃ bālānāmapi vayaḥpariṇāmācchukraprādurbhāvo bhavati”- (sū.14) iti| itthametāḥ ṣaṭprakṛtayo vaidyakānugatā darśitāḥ| nanu, svabhāvādayaḥ ṣaṭ padārthāḥ prakṛteraṣṭarūpāyāḥ paryāyāḥ syurathavā'nyārthābhidhāyitvena bhinnārthāḥ? tatra bhinnārthatve'pi vikalpadvayaṃ; kimetaiḥ svabhāvādibhirbhinnārthaiḥ kiñcit svabhāvena kiñcidīśvareṇetyevamprakāreṇa militvā jagadārabhyate? utaitte svabhāvādayaḥ pṛthak pṛthageva viśvajananasamarthāḥ? ityanekadhā vikalpamutpādya jejjhaṭācāryeṇaśvaraṃ vihāya svabhāvādayaḥ prakṛteraṣṭarūpāyāḥ paryāyatvenābhihitāḥ| yattu vaidyake “svabhāvamīśvaraṃ kālam”- ityādivākyena vipuladarśibhiḥ svabhāvādīnāṃ bhinnameva prakṛtitvaṃ pratipāditaṃ, tattathāsvarūpeṇa teṣāmavabhāsanāt| paramārthatastu guṇatrayātmikā prakṛtireva kāraṇam| yataḥ svabhāvādayaścatvāraḥ prakṛtipariṇāmasya dharmaviśeṣatayā prakṛtāvevāntarbhavanti| tathāhi- svabhāvastāvat sattvarajastamasāṃ tadvikārāṇāṃ pṛthivyādimahābhūtānāṃ ca pariṇāmasya tādṛśo viśeṣa iti prakṛtipariṇāmādanyo na bhavati; niyaterapi pūrvakṛtasadasatkarmarūpāyā rajoguṇapariṇāmalakṣaṇatvena na prakṛteranyatvaṃ; kālo'pi candrārkādigatikriyālakṣaṇaḥ, tatra ca mahābhūtānāṃ pariṇāmaviśeṣācchītoṣṇādayo bhavanti, taduktaṃ- “mahābhūtaviśeṣāṃstu śītoṣṇadvayabhedataḥ| kāla ityadhyavasyanti nyāyamārgānusāriṇaḥ”- iti, kriyātvena rajoguṇapariṇāmatvānmahābhūtapariṇāmaviśeṣatvācca na kālasya prakṛteranyatvam; īśvaraśca pañcaviṃśatitamaḥ puruṣaḥ prakṛteḥ kṣobhakatayā kāraṇatvenodāhṛta eva; yadṛcchā ca kādācitkatvādbhūtapariṇāmaviśeṣānnānyā| kiñcāsmiñ śāstre prakṛtipariṇāmātmakaṃ viśvaṃ paṭhyate| tathāhi- “sāttvikaṃ kāyalakṣaṇaṃ, rājasaṃ kāyalakṣaṇaṃ” (śā.4) tathā ‘sattvabahulamākāśaṃ’ ityādi| gayī tvanyathā vyākhyāti; yathāvaidyake tu vipuladarśinaḥ svabhāvādīnāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ prakṛtitvaṃ pratipādayanti, te ca svabhāvādayaḥ samuccayena jagadutpattau kāraṇabhūtāḥ; tatrāpi prakṛtipariṇāmasyopādānakāraṇatvaṃ, svabhāvādīnāṃ ca pañcānāṃ nimittakāraṇatvamiti||11|| tanmayānyeva ‘tato jātāni’ iti tā. bhūtāni tadguṇānyeva cādiśet | taiśca tallakṣaṇaḥ kṛtsno bhūtagrāmo vyajanyata ||12|| tasyopayogo'bhihitaścikitsāṃ prati sarvadā | bhūtebhyo hi paraṃ yasmānnāsti cintā cikitsite ||13|| yato'bhihitaṃ- “tatsambhavadravyasamūho bhūtādiruktaḥ” (sū.1); bhautikāni cendriyāṇyāyurvede varṇyante, tathendriyārthāḥ ||14|| ekīyamatena kāraṇānurūpaṃ kāryamityādivākyāt kāraṇamayatvaṃ kāryasya pratipādya svamate'pi kāraṇamayatvaṃ pratipādayannāha- tanmayānītyādi| tanmayānīti avakāśacaloṣṇadravakharasvabhāvādidharmaviśeṣākrāntaprakṛtipariṇāmamayāni; bhūtānyākāśādīni; tadguṇānyeveti sattvarajastamoguṇānyevetyarthaḥ, sattvabahulamākāśamityādyuktatvāt| gayī tu ‘tato jātāni bhūtāni’ iti paṭhitvā vyākhyāti- tataḥ svabhāvādeḥ, nimittakāraṇatvāt prakṛtipariṇāmāccopādānakāraṇāni bhūtānyākāśādīni tadguṇāni kāraṇaguṇāni| taiścetyādi| tairākāśādibhirbhūtaiḥ, tallakṣaṇo bhūtalakṣaṇaḥ, kṛtsnaḥ samastaḥ, bhūtagrāmaḥ sthāvarajaṅgamātmakaḥ, vyajanyata vividho janitaḥ| bhūtānāṃ pṛthivyādīnāṃ punarlakṣaṇaṃ sthiragurukaṭhinatvamityādi, tallakṣaṇaśca sthāvarajaṅgamātmako bhūtagrāmaḥ| tasya pañcamahābhūtārabdhasya bhūtagrāmasya parasparopakāryopakārakatvena vyavasthitasya, upayogaḥ prayojanam, abhihitaḥ kathitaḥ, cikitsāṃ prati rogāpanayanaṃ lakṣīkṛtya, sarvadā nityage āvasthike ca kāle| kutaḥ? yasmāttebhyaḥ pañcamahābhūtārabdhabhūtagrāmyebhyaḥ paraṃ cikitsite cintā nāsti| taduktamādye'dhyāye, “tatrāsmin pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣa ityucyate; tasmin kriyā, so'dhiṣṭānaṃ, kasmāt? lokadvaividhyāt, loko hi dvividhaḥ- sthāvaro jaṅgamaśca, tasmin puruṣaḥ pradhānaṃ, tasyopakaraṇamanyat”- (sū.1) iti| tena pañcamahābhūtārabdhasyaiva bhūtagrāmasya cikitsopakaraṇatvam| ato bhūtebhyaḥ paraṃ yadavyaktādi tatra cintā'pi nāsti| ayamevārtho'nyatrāpinirdiṣṭa iti darśayannāha- yata ityādi| etatsūtraṃ bījādhyāye vyākhyātam, atrāpi kiñcicchiṣyabodhārthaṃ vyākhyāyate- yatastasya puruṣasya sambhavadravyāṇi śukraśoṇitādīni teṣāṃ samūhaḥ saṃyogaviśeṣaḥ, kathambhūtaḥ? bhūtādiḥ bhūtaṃ pṛthivyādikamādirmūlakāraṇaṃ yasya sa tathā| na paraṃ puruṣasambhavadravyasya bhūtāditvābhidhānādbhūtebhyaḥ paraṃ cintā nāsti, kintvetasmādapītyāśaṅkyāha- bhautikāni cetyādi| indriyāṇi śravaṇasparśanarasanaghrāṇāni bhautikāni| tathā coktaṃ pañcabhūtātmakatve'pi- “khaṃ śrotre sparśane vāyurdarśane teja utkaṭam| salilaṃ rasane bhūmirghrāṇe tajjñairnirūpitam”- iti| indriyāṇāmarthāḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ, te cāyurvedaśāstre tathā bhautikā ityarthaḥ| uktaṃ ca- “śabdo vaihāyasaḥ, sparśo vāyavīyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ| rūpamāgneyamāpyo'tra raso, gandhastu pārthivaḥ” iti||12-14|| bhavati cātra- indriyeṇendriyārthaṃ tu svaṃ svaṃ gṛhṇāti mānavaḥ | niyataṃ tulyayonitvānnānyenānyamiti sthitiḥ ||15|| indriyāṇāmindriyārthānāṃ ca pāñcabhautikatve'pi yasya bhūtasya yatra yatrendriye ādhikyaṃ tena tenendriyeṇa tasya tasyaiva guṇāḥ śabdādayo gṛhyanta iti darśayitumāha- indriyeṇetyādi| indriyeṇa cakṣurādinā rūpādikamātmīyamātmīyaṃ mānava upādatte; tadyathā- taijasaṃ cakṣustaijasameva rūpamādatte, pārthivaṃ ghrāṇendriyaṃ pārthivameva gandhamādatte, evaṃ śeṣeṣvapi boddhavyam| niyatamātmīyameva kuta ityāha- tulyayonitvāditi; ekabhūtahetutvāt, bhūtaṃ hi svayonimevābhidhāvati jalamiva jalam| tameva spaṣṭīkurvannāha- nānyenānyamiti||15|| na cāyurvedaśāstreṣūpadiśyante sarvagatāḥ kṣetrajñā nityāśca; asarvagateṣu ca kṣetrajñeṣu nityapuruṣakhyāpakān hetūnudāharanti; āyurvedaśāstreṣvasarvagatāḥ ‘āyurvedaśāstrasiddhānteṣvasarvagatāḥ’ iti pā. kṣetrajñā nityāśca, tiryagyonimānuṣadeveṣu sañcaranti dharmādharmanimittaṃ; ta ete'numānagrāhyāḥ paramasūkṣmāścetanāvantaḥ śāśvatā lohitaretasoḥ ‘śukrārtavayoḥ’ iti tā. sannipāteṣvabhivyajyante, yato'bhihitaṃ- ‘pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣaḥ’ (sū.1) iti; sa eṣa karmapuruṣaścikitsādhikṛtaḥ ||16|| aparamapi sāṅkhyādibhyo bhedamāyurvedasyātmani darśayannāha- na cetyādi| kiṃ tarhyāyurvedaśāstreṣvasarvagatāḥ puruṣā upadiśyante sattvopādhivaśāt; sāṅkhyādiṣu punaḥ sarvagatā eva kṣetrajñā upadiśyante| evamāyurvedapuruṣasya pradeśavartino'pi nityatvaṃ syādityāha- nityāśca; ‘upadiśyante’ iti śeṣaḥ| nityatvaṃ ca kathamityāha- asarvagateṣvityādi| hetūniti sadakāraṇavannityamityādīn| tathāhi- sannātmā, sukhādiliṅgopalambhāt; aviṣayo'kāraṇaśca, ato nityaḥ| tathāhi bhojaḥ- “śubhāśubhābhyāṃ karmabhyāṃ preraṇānmanaso gateḥ| dehāddehāntaraṃ yāti krimivacchāśvato'vyayaḥ|| nitya ityucyate sadbhiḥ sannakāraṇavān yataḥ”- iti| tadevopasaṃharannāha- āyurvedetyādi| asarvagatatve'pi sarvayonigamanaṃ nirdiśannāha- tiryagityādi| tatra bahuśaḥ saṃsaraṇe tiryagyonīnāṃ prakṛṣṭatvam, atasteṣāṃ prāgupādānaṃ; tato manuṣyanirdeśaḥ; devāstu kadācit kvacit sambhavantīti paścānnirdiṣṭāḥ| tatra prāyeṇādharmanimittaṃ tiryagyonayaḥ, dharmādharmanimittaṃ manuṣyāḥ, dharmanimittaṃ devāḥ| nanu, kathamapratyakṣā apyātmāno'bhyupagamyanta ityāha- ta ete'numānagrāhyā iti| sukhaduḥkhādyupalabdhirūpeṇa liṅgenāvyabhicāriṇaite ātmāna upalabdhāro'numātavyāḥ ‘anumantavyāḥ’ iti pā.| pratyakṣapramāṇenāpi kṣetrajñāḥ kathaṃ na gṛhyante? ityāha- paramasūkṣmā iti|- paramasūkṣmā hi paramāṇava iva santo'pi te pratyakṣeṇa naivopalabhyante| cetanāvanta iti nityaṃ cetanāyuktāḥ| śāśvatā iti nityāḥ| kathaṃ tarhi jāyanta ityucyata ityāha- lohitaretasorityādi| ātmānaḥ paramasūkṣmāḥ pañcabhūtātmakayoḥ śukraśoṇitayoḥ sannipāteṣu saṃyogeṣvabhivyajyante| eṣa eva ca sūkṣmapuruṣāṇāṃ pañcamahābhūtānāṃ ca saṃyogo vaidyake ṣaḍdhātukaḥ puruṣaḥ paribhāṣitaḥ| kutaḥ paribhāṣita ityāśaṅkyādyādhyāyoktaṃ vākyaṃ darśayati- yata ityādi| tasya cikitsopayogitāṃ nidarśayannāha- sa ityādi| karmapuruṣa iti karmaphalabhāgityarthaḥ karmaphalabhogītyarthaḥ’ iti pā.| tena cikitsitakarmaphalamapyavāpnotītyuktaṃ bhavati||16|| tasya sukhaduḥkhe icchādveṣau prayatnaḥ prāṇāpānāvunmeṣanimeṣau buddhirmanaḥ saṅkalpo vicāraṇā smṛtirvijñānamadhyavasāyo viṣayopalabdhiśca guṇāḥ ||17|| idānīṃ tasyaiva karmapuruṣasya śarīrātmanoḥ saṃyogakārakeṇa manasā saṃyoge ye guṇā utpadyante tānāha- tasyetyādi| tatra sukhaṃ svabhāvato'nukūlavedanīyaṃ; duḥkhaṃ svabhāvataḥ pratikūlavedanīyam; icchā abhilāṣaḥ; dveṣo'prītilakṣaṇaḥ; prayatnaḥ kāryārambhe utsāhaḥ; prāṇo vāyurvaktrasañcārī, apānaḥ pakvāśayasthitiradhogamanaśīlaḥ; unmeṣanimeṣau cakṣuṣorunmīlananimīlane; buddhirniścayātmikā; manaḥ saṃśayātmakaṃ, tasya saṅkalpo manasaḥ karma; vicāraṇā punarūhāpohābhyāṃ vastuvimarśaḥ; smṛtiḥ pūrvānubhūtasyārthasya smaraṇaṃ; vijñānaṃ śilpaśāstrādibodhaḥ; adhyavasāyo buddhervyāpāraḥ; viṣayāṇāṃ śabdādīnāmupalabdhiravagatirviṣayopalabdhiḥ| gayī tu sukhaṃ prītiḥ, duḥkhamaprītiḥ, icchā sukhaheturabhilāṣaḥ, dveṣo duḥkhaheturmanaḥpratīghātaḥ ‘duḥkhahetormanaḥpratyānayanam’ iti pā., prayatno manaḥ pravṛttikara utsāhaḥ, manaḥ saṅkalapātmakalakṣaṇaṃ, tasya saṅkalpo viṣayeṣu doṣaguṇakalpanaṃ; śeṣaṃ samam| ete karmapuruṣasya ṣoḍaśa guṇāḥ| ata ‘ete’ iti pā. eva ‘kalā’ ityucyante||17|| sāttvikāstu- ānṛśaṃsyaṃ saṃvibhāgarucitā titikṣā satyaṃ dharma āstikyaṃ jñānaṃ buddhirmedhā smṛtirdhṛtiranabhiṣaṅgaśca; rājasāstu- duḥkhabahulatā'ṭanaśīlatā'dhṛtirahaṅkāra ānṛtikatvamakāruṇyaṃ dambho māno harṣaḥ kāmaḥ krodhaśca; tāmasāstu- viṣāditvaṃ nāstikyamadharmaśīlatā buddhernirodho'jñānaṃ durmedhastvamakarmaśīlatā nidrālutvaṃ ceti ||18|| puruṣaguṇānabhidhāya śeṣān sattvādiyuktasya manaso guṇānnirdiśannāha- sāttvikā ityādi| ānṛśaṃsyam akrūrakarmakāritvam| saṃvibhāgarucitā saṃvibhajya bhoktumabhilāṣukatā| titikṣā kṣamā| satyaṃ bhūtahitaṃ tathyaṃ vaco vā| dharmaḥ kāyavāṅmanobhiḥ sucaritam| asti dharmamokṣaparalokādikamiti buddhyā caratītyāstikaḥ, tadbhāva āstikyam| jñānam ātmajñānam| buddhiḥ tatkālaviṣayā| medhā granthāvadhāraṇaśaktiḥ| dhṛtirmanaso niyamātmikā buddhiḥ| pūrvānubhūtasyārthasya smaraṇaṃ smṛtiḥ| phalanirapekṣayā buddhyā śreyaḥkarmakaraṇamanabhiṣaṅgaḥ| rājasāstvityādi| adhṛtirmanaso'dhīratā| ānṛtikatvaṃ mithyāvacanaśīlatā; gayī tu ‘āvṛttikatvaṃ’ iti paṭhitvā manasaḥ śīlatetyāha ‘śītalatā’ ‘khalatā’ iti ca pā.| akāruṇyaṃ nirdayatvam| dambhaḥ kuhakavṛttitā| māna ātmanyutkarṣabuddhiḥ| ahaṅkārādayaḥ pūrvaṃ vyākhyātāḥ| gayī tu ‘aṭanaśīlatā’ ityatra ‘tāḍanaśīlatā’ iti paṭhati, ‘māna’ ityatra ‘mada’ iti paṭhati| tāmasāstvityādi| viṣādo'syāstīti viṣādī, tadbhāvo viṣāditvaṃ mūḍhatā| adharme ‘adharmaḥ’ iti pā. śīlaṃ svabhāvo yasya tadbhāvo'dharmaśīlatvam| durmedhastvaṃ duṣṭabuddhitvam| akarmaśīlatā karmaṇyanutsāhaḥ||18|| āntarikṣāḥ- śabdaḥ śabdendriyaṃ sarvacchidrasamūho viviktatā ca; vāyavyāstu- sparśaḥ sparśendriyaṃ sarvaceṣṭāsamūhaḥ sarvaśarīraspandanaṃ laghutā ca; taijasāstu- rūpaṃ rūpendriyaṃ varṇaḥ santāpo bhrājiṣṇutā paktiramarṣastaikṣṇyaṃ śauryaṃ ca; āpyāstu- raso rasanendriyaṃ sarvadravasamūho gurutā śaityaṃ sneho retaśca; pārthivāstu- gandho gandhendriyaṃ sarvamūrtasamūho gurutā ceti ||19|| mahābhūtaguṇānnirdiśannāha- āntarikṣā ityādi| āntarikṣā ākāśabhūtaguṇāḥ| śabdendriyaṃ śravaṇendriyam| viviktatā śārīrāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ sirāsnāyvasthipeśīprabhṛtīnāṃ jātivyaktibhyāṃ mithaḥ pṛthaktvaṃ; gayī tu ‘viviktatā’ ityasya sthāne ‘viriktatā’ iti paṭhati vyākhyānayati ca- viriktatā śārīrāṇāṃ ‘śārīrāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate bhāvānāṃ riktatā| vāyavyā ityādi| sparśendriyaṃ tvak| sarvaceṣṭāsamūho namanonnamanādisarvakriyāsamūhaḥ, kāyavāṅmanaḥ kriyāsamūha ityanye| spandanaṃ calanam| taijasāstvityādi| rūpaṃ lāvaṇyam| rūpendriyaṃ cakṣuḥ| varṇo gaurādiḥ| santāpa auṣṇyam| bhrājiṣṇutā dīptatā| paktiḥ agnikṛtā''hārapariṇatiḥ| amarṣaḥ krodhaḥ| taikṣṇyam āśukriyā| śauryaṃ vikrāntatā| āpyāstvityādi| sarvadravasamūhaḥ doṣadhātumaleṣu drutimaddravyanivahaḥ .. ddravyasamūhaḥ’ iti pā.| pārthivāstvityādi| sarvamūrtasamūha doṣadhātumaleṣu yaḥ kaścit kāṭhinyanivahaḥ||19|| tatra sattvabahulamākāśaṃ, rajobahulo vāyuḥ, sattvarajobahulo'gniḥ, sattvatamobahulā āpaḥ, tamobahulā pṛthivīti ||20|| athākāśādibhūtānāṃ sattvādiguṇamayatvaṃ darśayannāha- tatretyādi| sattvabahulamākāśaṃ prakāśakatvāt, rajobahulo vāyuścalatvāt, sattvarajobahulo'gniḥ prakāśakatvāccalatvācca, sattvatamobahulā āpaḥ svacchatvāt prakāśakatvādgurutvādāvaraṇatvācca, tamobahulā pṛthivī atyantāvarakatvāt||20|| ślokau cātra bhavataḥ- anyo'nyānupraviṣṭāni sarvāṇyetāni nirdiśet | sve sve dravye tu sarveṣāṃ vyaktaṃ lakṣaṇamiṣyate ||21|| anyo'nyetyādi| tatra śabdaguṇamākāśaṃ mārute praviṣṭaṃ śabdasparśaguṇatvānmārutasya; ākāśamārutau tejasi praviṣṭau, śabdasparśarūpaguṇatvāttejasaḥ; ākāśamaruttejāṃsi toyadravye praviṣṭāni, śabdasparśarūparasaguṇatvāttoyasya; ākāśamaruttejastoyāni pṛthivyāmanupraviṣṭāni, śabdasparśarūparasagandhaguṇatvāt pṛthivyāḥ| evaṃ vyomānilānalajalorvīṇāṃ parasparamanupraveśakānupraveśyatvenāvasthitānāmanyonyānupraviṣṭatvamuktam| anye punaranyo'nyānupraviṣṭatvamanyathā vyācakṣate- tatrākāśe'pi bhūmiraṇurūpeṇāvasthitā, sūkṣmarūpatoyatejo'nugatamārutasya sañcaraṇādākāśe pavanadahanatoyānyapi boddhavyāni| tathā vāyāvapyākāśaṃ vyavasthitaṃ vyāpakatvāt, “anuṣṇaśītasparśo'yaṃ dravyajñairvāyuriṣyate| dāhakṛttejasā yuktaḥ śītakṛt somasaṃśrayāt”- ityuktatvādvāyau tejo'mbunī api tiṣṭhataḥ, bhūrapyaṇunā viśeṣeṇa mārute tiṣṭhati| tathā tejodravye'pyākāśaṃ vyavasthitaṃ vyāpakatvāt, pavano'pi preraṇātmakatvāt; tejodravye pānīyamapyanumīyate kāryakāraṇoraikyāt, kāraṇaṃ toyaṃ kāryaṃ ca tejaḥ, adbhyo'gnirityuktatvāt; bhūmirapi dhūmādirūpeṇa tejasi vyavasthitā| atha toyadravye'pyākāśaṃ vyavasthitaṃ, vyāpakatvāt; vāyurapi toye vyavasthitaḥ, taraṅgabudbudādikāraṇatvāt; vahnirapi toye vyavasthitaḥ, tata evotpannatvāt, uktaṃ ca- “adbhyo'gnirbrahmataḥ kṣatramaśmano lohamutthitam| eṣāṃ sarvatragaṃ tejaḥ svāsu yoniṣu śāmyati” iti; bhūmirapi toye'ṇurūpeṇāvasthitā| tathā pṛthivyāmapyākāśapavanadahanatoyāni sthitānyeva, bhūmipravibhāgīye pañcavidhāyā bhūmeḥ proktatvāt| itthamākāśādibhūtānāmanyonyānupraviṣṭatvamāhuḥ| vyaktena tu lakṣaṇena pārthivādivyapadeśaṃ darśayannāha- sve sve ityādi| sve sve svakīye svakīye dravye, sarveṣāmākāśādīnāṃ, vyaktaṃ lakṣaṇamiti ākāśadravye tallakṣaṇaṃ vyaktamityādi boddhavyam||21|| aṣṭau prakṛtayaḥ proktā vikārāḥ ṣoḍaśaiva tu | kṣetrajñaśca samāsena svatantraparatantrayoḥ ‘svatantraparatantrataḥ’ iti pā.||22|| aṣṭāvityādi| aṣṭau prakṛtayaḥ- avyaktaṃ mahānahaṅkāraḥ pañcatanmātrāṇītyaṣṭau| vikārāḥ ṣoḍaśaiveti śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇavāgghastopasthapāyupādamanāṃsītyevamekādaśendriyāṇi, ākāśapavanadahanatoyabhūmaya iti pañcabhūtānītyevaṃ ṣoḍaśa vikārāḥ| kṣetraṃ sthūlasūkṣmadehaṃ jānātīti kṣetrajñaḥ puruṣaḥ| samāsena saṅkṣepeṇa| evaṃ pañcaviṃśatitattvānyuktāni| svatantre śalyatantre, paratantre śālākyatantre sāṅkhye ca||22|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ śārīrasthāne sarvabhūtacintāśārīraṃ nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ||1|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ śārīrasthāne prathamo'dhyāyaḥ||1||
śukraśoṇitaśuddhiśārīram athātaḥ śukraśoṇitaśuddhiśārīraṃ ‘śukraśoṇitaśuddhiṃ nāma śārīraṃ’ iti pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| sarvabhūtacintāśārīre ‘śukraśoṇitayoḥ sannipāteṣvabhivyajyante’ (śā.1) iti yaduktaṃ tatra śukraśoṇitayoḥ śuddhayoreva sannipāteṣu kṣetrajñā abhivyajyante'tastayoḥ śuddhiṃ pratipādayitukāmaḥ prāha- athāta ityādi| śoṇitaśabdo'trārtavaśoṇite vartate, śuddhirduṣṭadoṣāsamparkatā||1-2|| vāta-pitta-śleṣma-kuṇapa ‘kuṇapagandhi’ iti pā. -granthi-pūtipūya-kṣīṇa-mūtrapurīṣaretasaḥ prajotpādane na samarthā bhavanti ||3|| sā ca śuddhirvātādiduṣṭaśukrasyeti vātādibhiḥ pṛthaksamuditairduṣṭaśukratāmāha- vātetyādi| evambhūtaretasaḥ puruṣā garbhotpattau na kṣamā bhavantīti piṇḍārthaḥ||3|| teṣu vātavarṇavedanaṃ vātena, pittavarṇavedanaṃ pittena, śleṣmavarṇavedanaṃ śleṣmaṇā, kuṇapagandhyanalpaṃ ca raktena, granthibhūtaṃ śleṣmavātābhyāṃ, pūtipūyanibhaṃ pittaśleṣmabhyāṃ, kṣīṇaṃ prāguktaṃ pittamārutābhyāṃ, mūtrapurīṣagandhi sannipāteneti | teṣu kuṇapagranthipūtipūyakṣīṇaretasaḥ kṛcchrasādhyāḥ, mūtrapurīṣaretasastvasādhyā iti ||4|| teṣvityādi| teṣu vātādiṣu duṣṭeṣu madhye vātena yacchukraṃ dūṣitaṃ tadvātavarṇavedanaṃ bhavati| tatra vātavarṇā aruṇakṛṣṇādayaḥ; yadyapyavyaktasya vāyorvarṇāsambhavaḥ, tathā'pi vātaduṣṭe dūṣye'ruṇakṛṣṇau vātena varṇau bhavata ityadoṣaḥ| vātavedanāstodabhedādayaḥ ‘todanabhedanādayaḥ’ iti pā.; nanu, kathamekasmādvāyoranekavedanāviśeṣāstodādayaḥ? satyaṃ, bahukāraṇaprakopāttasyeti| gandhastu vāyornāstyeva| pittena yacchukraṃ dūṣitaṃ tat pittavarṇavedanaṃ bhavati; pittavarṇāḥ pītanīlādayaḥ, pittavedanā oṣacoṣādayaḥ; pittaduṣṭe śukre'nukto'pi gandhaḥ kuṇape pūtipūyābhe ca vakṣyamāṇo draṣṭavyaḥ| śleṣmaṇā yacchukraṃ dūṣitaṃ tat śleṣmavarṇavedanaṃ bhavati; śleṣmavarṇaḥ śuklaḥ ‘śvetaḥ’ iti pā., śleṣmavedanāḥ kaṇḍvādayaḥ, gandhastvanukto'pi visro draṣṭavyaḥ| raktena yacchukraṃ dūṣitaṃ tat kuṇapagandhyanalpaṃ ca bhavati, cakārācchoṇitavarṇaṃ pittavedanaṃ ca; kuṇapaṃ śavastasyeva gandho'syeti kuṇapagandhi; analpaṃ bahulam; atra rakteneti vyapadeśo ghṛtatailadagdhavat, (agnidagdhaghṛtatailābhyāṃ dagdhaṃ dravyaṃ ghṛtatailadagdhamityucyate na tvagninā dagdhamiti, tathā'trāpi vātādidūṣitaraktena duṣṭaṃ raktadūṣitamiti vyapadeśaḥ ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustakeṣu nopalabhyate,) yato raktasyāpi doṣā eva dūṣayitāraḥ| śleṣmavātābhyāṃ yacchukraṃ dūṣitaṃ tadgranthibhūtaṃ granthisadṛśaṃ granthilaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ| pittaśleṣmabhyāṃ yaddūṣitaṃ tat śaṭitapūyasadṛśaṃ bhavati| kṣīṇaṃ pittamārūtābhyāṃ bhavati, tasya lakṣaṇaṃ prāgdoṣadhātumalakṣayavṛddhivijñānīye (sū.15) uktam| granthyādayastu ye dvidoṣajāste dvidoṣavarṇavedanā boddhavyāḥ| sannipātena yacchukraṃ dūṣitaṃ tanmūtrapurīṣagandhi bhavati| teṣāṃ kṛcchrasādhyāsādhyabhedaṃ darśayannāha- teṣvityādi| teṣu madhye kuṇapādayaścatvāraḥ kṛcchrasādhyāḥ, mūtrapurīṣagandhirantimo'sādhyaḥ, śeṣā arthata eva sādhyāḥ||4|| ārtavamapi tribhirdoṣaiḥ śoṇitacaturthaiḥ pṛthagdvandvaiḥ samastaiścopasṛṣṭamabījaṃ bhavati; tadapi doṣavarṇavedanādibhirvijñeyam | teṣu kuṇapagranthipūtipūyakṣīṇamūtrapurīṣaprakāśamasādhyaṃ ‘…granthipūya’ iti pā., sādhyamanyacceti ||5|| idānīṃ śukraviṣayaṃ pratipādya, ārtavaśoṇitaviṣayamapi pratipādayitumāha- ārtavamityādi| ārtavamapi yadā pṛthagdoṣaiḥ śoṇitacaturthairdvandvaiḥ samastaiścopasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ tadā'bījaṃ bhavatītyarthapiṇḍaḥ| tasya vijñānopāyaṃ darśayannāha- tadapītyādi| tadapīti ārtavamapi| doṣavarṇavedanābhiḥ śukradoṣe vyākhyātābhiḥ| teṣāṃ sādhyāsādhyamedaṃ darśayannāha- teṣvityādi| mūtrapurīṣaprakāśamiti gandhavarṇādibhirmūtrapurīṣatulyam| sādhyamanyacceti ekaikadoṣajanitatrayam| śukrārtavadoṣā yāpyā na bhavanti, vyādhisvabhāvāt||5|| bhavanti cātra- teṣvādyāñ śukradoṣāṃstrīn snehasvedādibhirjayet | kriyāviśeṣairmatimāṃstathā cottarabastibhiḥ ||6|| pāyayeta naraṃ sarpirbhiṣak kuṇaparetasi | dhātakīpuṣpakhadiradāḍimārjunasādhitam ||7|| pāyayedathavā sarpiḥ śālasārādisādhitam | granthibhūte śaṭīsiddhaṃ ‘'śmabhitsiddhaṃ’ iti pā. pālāśe vā'pi bhasmani ||8|| parūṣakavaṭādibhyāṃ pūyaprakhye ca sādhitam | prāguktaṃ vakṣyate yacca tat kāryaṃ kṣīṇaretasi ||9|| viṭprabhe pāyayet ‘tu pibet’ iti pā. siddhaṃ citrakośīrahiṅgubhiḥ asyāgre ‘snehādiśca kramaḥ kāryaḥ ṣaṭsvetāsu vijānatā’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ kvacidupalabhyate| snigdhaṃ vāntaṃ viriktaṃ ca nirūḍhamanuvāsitam ||10|| yojayecchukradoṣārtaṃ samyaguttarabastinā |11| idānīṃ śukradoṣāṇāṃ cikitsāmāha- bhavantītyādi| teṣu śukradoṣeṣu madhye, ādyāṃstrīñ śukradoṣān snehasvedādibhiḥ kriyāviśeṣairjayediti sambandhaḥ| ādigrahaṇādvamanavirecananirūhānuvāsanottarabastayo yathādoṣaṃ śamanāni cāvagantavyāni| punaruttarabastikathanaṃ kriyāsu prādhānyasūcanārtham| pāyayetetyādi| dhātakyādeḥ kalkakaṣāyābhyāṃ sādhitam| sālasārādisādhitamityatrāpi kalkakaṣāyābhyāmeva| granthītyādi| śaṭīsiddhamiti śaṭyāḥ kalkakaṣāyābhyāṃ siddham| pālāśe vetyādi palāśabhasmāḍhakaṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ salilāḍhakaiḥ kvathitaṃ pādaśeṣaṃ saptakṛtvaḥ parisrutamāḍhakaśeṣaṃ prasthaghṛtapākāya prayojyam| parūṣakavaṭādibhyāmityādi| parūṣakavaṭādibhyāmiti parūṣakādinyagrodhādigaṇābhyāmityarthaḥ| prāguktamityādi|- prāguktaṃ svayonivardhanaṃ dravyam| vakṣyate yacceti yacca kṣīṇabalīye'dhyāye vājīkaraṇe (ci.26) vakṣyate| viḍityādi| viṭprabhe mūtrapurīṣaprakāśe retasi| viḍgrahaṇenātra purīṣaṃ mūtraṃ ca gṛhyate, malamūtramātravācakatvādviṭśabdasya| sarpirityatrāpyanuvartanīyam| viṇmūtrābhe'sādhye'pi duḥkhakāriviṭgandhāpanayanārthaṃ citrakādibhiḥ kalkīkṛtairghṛtaṃ peyaṃ na tu sarvathā siddhyarthaṃ, “asādhyo naiti sādhyatvaṃ” iti vacanāt| sarveṣāṃ kuṇapādīnāṃ sāmānyaṃ cikitsitamāha- snigdhamityādi||6-10||- sphaṭikābhaṃ dravaṃ snigdhaṃ madhuraṃ madhugandhi ca ||11|| śukramicchanti, kecittu tailakṣaudranibhaṃ tathā |12| idānīmaduṣṭaśukrasya lakṣaṇamāha- sphaṭiketyādi| idānīmekīyamatamāha- kecidityādi||11||- vidhimuttarabastyantaṃ kuryādārtavaśuddhaye ||12|| strīṇāṃ snehādiyuktānāṃ catasṛṣvārtavārtiṣu | kuryātkalkān picūṃścāpi pathyānyācamanāni ca ||13|| granthibhūte pibet pāṭhāṃ tryūṣaṇaṃ vṛkṣakāṇi ca | durgandhipūyasaṅkāśe ‘durgandhe pūyasaṅkāśe’ iti pā. majjatulye tathā''rtave ||14|| pibedbhadraśriyaḥ ‘bhadraśriyaṃ’ iti pā. kvāthaṃ candanakvāthameva ca | śukradoṣaharāṇāṃ ca yathāsvamavacāraṇam ||15|| yogānāṃ ‘doṣāṇāṃ’ iti pā. śuddhikaraṇaṃ śeṣāsvapyārtavārtiṣu | annaṃ śāliyavaṃ madyaṃ hitaṃ māṃsaṃ ca pittalam ||16|| uttarabastyantam uttarabastyavasānaṃ; tatra yathādoṣaṃ vamanādi, uttarabastiḥ punaḥ sarveṣveva, vātādiharakvāthasnehābhyāṃ nairūhikaḥ snaihikaśca| ārtavagrahaṇādeva strīgrahaṇe labdhe punaḥ strīgrahaṇaṃ samatvāgatayauvanaprāpaṇārtham| catasṛṣviti vātapittaśleṣmaśoṇitakṛtāsu| gayī tu, catasṛṣvityatra caturthīṃ śoṇitaprakṛtibhūtavisragandhiśoṇitārtavārtiṃ manyate, tasyā eva sādhyatvāt; na tu kuṇapagandhyārtavārtiṃ, tasyāsādhyatvāt| kalkādayastu yonivyāpatsu kathitā vātādidoṣaharadravyakṛtāḥ| ācamanaṃ yoniprakṣālanodakaṃ ‘yoniprakṣālanaṃ’ iti pā., tadapi vātādidoṣaharadravyakṛtam| granthītyādi| durgandhipūyasaṅkāśe pūtigandhipūyopame kaphapittaduṣṭe ityarthaḥ| majjatulye tridoṣamaline| tathāśabdāddurgandhe ityatrāpi yojanīyaṃ, tena mūtrapurīṣagandhinīti gamyate| gayī tvatra “durgandhe kuṇapagandhini, pūyasaṅkāśe pūtipūyopame ‘pūyopame’ iti pā., majjatulye tridoṣamaline” iti vyākhyāti| kṣīṇaṃ ca prāguktamityagre sūcayiṣyati| atra kuṇapādīnāṃ pañcānāmasādhyānāmapi durgandhāpanayanārthaṃ cikitsitapratipādanaṃ na tu sarvathā siddhyarthaṃ, teṣāmasādhyatvāt| bhadraśriyaṃ śrīcandanaṃ, candanaṃ raktacandanaṃ; gayī tu bhadraśriyaṃ śvetacandanaṃ, candanaṃ gośīrṣākhyaṃ candanavaraṃ natu raktacandanaṃ, tasya hi gandhāpaharaṇaśakterabhāvāt| vātādiduṣṭārtavārtiṣvanyāmapi cikitsāmatideśena nirdiśannāha- śukradoṣaharāṇāmityādi| śukradoṣaharāṇāṃ snehasvedādipūrvāṇāṃ, yathāsvaṃ yathādoṣam| yogānāṃ rasāyanavājīkaraṇamūtradoṣapratiṣedhoktānām| śeṣāsu vātādyekaikadoṣajanitāsvārtavārtiṣu| śuddhikaraṇamavacāraṇaṃ kāryamiti sambandhaḥ| aśeṣārtavaduṣṭīnāṃ pathyamāha- annamityādi| annaṃ bhojanārtham||12-16|| śaśāsṛkpratimaṃ yattu yadvā lākṣārasopamam | tadārtavaṃ praśaṃsanti yadvāso ‘yadvā'psu na virajyate’ iti tā. na virañjayet ||17|| aduṣṭārtavasya lakṣaṇamāha- śaśāsṛgityādi| yadārtavaṃ vāsaḥ- sthitaṃ śuṣkamudakaprakṣālitaṃ vāso na virañjayet rāgopetaṃ vastraṃ na kuryāt tat praśaṃsanti, ‘garbhajananāya’ iti śeṣaḥ||17||- tadevātiprasaṅgena pravṛttamanṛtāvapi | asṛgdaraṃ vijānīyādato'nyadraktalakṣaṇāt ‘vijānīyāduktalakṣaṇalakṣitam’ iti pā.| vijānīyādraktalakṣaṇalakṣitam’ iti tā.||18|| asṛgdaro bhavet sarvaḥ sāṅgamardaḥ savedanaḥ | tasyātivṛttau ‘atipravṛttau’ iti tā. daurbalyaṃ bhramo mūrcchā tamastṛṣā ‘madastṛṣā’ iti tā.||19|| dāhaḥ pralāpaḥ pāṇḍutvaṃ tandrā rogāśca vātajāḥ | taruṇyā hitasevinyāstamalpopadravaṃ bhiṣak ||20|| raktapittavidhānena yathāvat samupācaret |21| tasyaivātipravṛttasyāsṛgdaratvaṃ, tatra ca doṣaduṣṭilakṣaṇamāha- tadevātiprasaṅgenetyādi| tadeva ārtavameva, na tu raktapittam| ṛtāvatiprasaṅgeneti atiprācuryeṇa dīrghakālānubandhena vā (ca), pravṛttaṃ srutam| na paramṛtāvevetyāha- anṛtāvapīti|- anṛtāvalpamapyadīrghakālamapi pravṛttamasṛgdaraṃ vijānīyāt| kiṃsvarūpaṃ tadityāha- ata ityādi| ata etasmāt śaśāsṛkpratimamityādivākyapratipāditādraktalakṣaṇāt, anyat anyādṛklakṣaṇaṃ ‘phenilaṃ śīghramaccham’ (sū.14) ityādivākyena śoṇitavarṇanīye yādṛśamabhihitaṃ tādṛśamityarthaḥ| doṣānubandhakṛtaṃ lakṣaṇamatideśena nirdiśya vyādhisvabhāvakṛtaṃ sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇamāha- asṛgityādi| aṅgamardo vedanāviśeṣaḥ| savedanaḥ saśūlaḥ| tasyātisrutasya lakṣaṇamāha- tasyetyādi| ativṛttau atipravṛttāvityarthaḥ| tamo'ndhakāradarśanaṃ, śvāso vā| pralāpo'sambaddhabhāṣaṇam| tandrā nidrābhedaḥ| vātajā rogā ākṣepakādayaḥ| yasyā yadrūpaṃ yādṛśena prakāreṇopacaraṇīyaṃ tadāha- taruṇyā ityādi| taruṇyāḥ ṣoḍaśavarṣaprāptāyāḥ, hitasevinyāḥ pathyāśinyāḥ||18-20||- doṣairāvṛtamārgatvādārtavaṃ naśyati striyāḥ ||21|| tatra matsyakulatthāmlatilamāṣasurā ‘māṃsa... iti tā hitāḥ | pāne mūtramudaśvicca dadhi śuktaṃ ca bhojane ||22|| kṣīṇaṃ prāgīritaṃ raktaṃ salakṣaṇacikitsitam | tathā'pyatra ‘athāpyatra’ iti pā. vidhātavyaṃ vidhānaṃ naṣṭaraktavat ||23|| atipravṛttilakṣaṇāmārtavasya vikṛtiṃ nirdiśyāpravṛttilakṣaṇāṃ sacikitsitāṃ nirdiśannāha- doṣairityādi| atra doṣāḥ kapho vāyurvātakaphau ca; na tu pittaṃ, pittavṛddhau tasyātipravṛttivṛddhyoruktatvāt, kulatthādivātakaphaharadravyāvacāraṇācca| naśyatīti pravartamānaṃ na dṛśyate, na tu sarvathā kṣayaṃ yāti| amlaṃ kāñjikaṃ, mūtraṃ gomūtram| udaśvit ardhodakaṃ takram| śuktaṃ cukram| punaruktiśaṅkāṃ nirasyannāha- kṣīṇamityādi| yadyapi prāgdoṣadhātumalakṣayavṛddhivijñānīye kṣīṇalakṣaṇaṃ sacikitsitamabhihitaṃ, tathā'pyatropādānānnaṣṭaraktavannaṣṭārtavavidhānaṃ kartavyam| raktamārtavaraktam||21-23|| evamaduṣṭaśukraḥ śuddhārtavā ca ||24|| prakaraṇaprayojanamupasaṃharannāha- evamityādi| evaṃ pūrvoktena prakāreṇa, aduṣṭaśukraḥ puruṣaḥ, śuddhārtavā ca strī, ‘bhavati’ ityatrādhyāhāraḥ||24|| ṛtau prathamadivasāt prabhṛti brahmacāriṇī divāsvapnāñjanāśrupātasnānānulepanābhyaṅganakhacchedanapradhāvanahasanakathanātiśabdaśravaṇāvalekhanānilāyāsān pariharet | kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? divā svapantyāḥ svāpaśīlaḥ, añjanādandhaḥ, rodanādvikṛtadṛṣṭiḥ, snānānulepanādduḥkhaśīlaḥ ‘…dduḥśīlaḥ’ iti tā., tailābhyaṅgāt kuṣṭhī, nakhāpakartanāt kunakhī, pradhāvanāccañcalaḥ, hasanācchyāvadantauṣṭhatālujihvaḥ, pralāpī cātikathanāt ‘pralepanāt’ iti pā., atiśabdaśravaṇādbadhiraḥ, avalekhanāt khalatiḥ, mārutāyāsasevanādunmatto garbho bhavatītyevametān pariharet | darbhasaṃstaraśāyinīṃ karatalaśarāvaparṇānyatamabhojinīṃ haviṣyaṃ, tryahaṃ ca bhartuḥ saṃrakṣet | tataḥ śuddhasnātāṃ caturthe'hanyahatavāsaḥsamalaṅkṛtāṃ ‘anāhatavastravāsinīṃ’ iti tā. kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanāṃ bhartāraṃ darśayet | tat kasya hetoḥ? ||25|| pūrvaṃ paśyedṛtusnātā yādṛśaṃ naramaṅganā | tādṛśaṃ janayet putraṃ bhartāraṃ darśayedataḥ ||26|| tato vidhānaṃ putrīyamupādhyāyaḥ samācaret | karmānte ca kramaṃ hyetamārabheta vicakṣaṇaḥ ||27|| tato'parāhṇe pumān māsaṃ brahmacārī sarpiḥsnigdhaḥ sarpiḥkṣīrābhyāṃ śālyodanaṃ bhuktvā ‘abhiprāśya’ iti tā. māsaṃ brahmacāriṇīṃ tailasnigdhāṃ tailamāṣottarāhārāṃ nārīmupeyādrātrau sāmabhirabhiviśvāsya ‘āśvāsya’ iti pā.; vikalpyaivaṃ caturthyāṃ ṣaṣṭhyāmaṣṭamyāṃ daśamyāṃ dvādaśyāṃ copeyāditi …‘dataḥ paraṃ māsādupeyāt, labdhagarbhāṃ naiva ca’ iti tā. putrakāmaḥ ||28|| eṣūttarottaraṃ vidyādāyurārogyameva ca | prajāsaubhāgyamaiśvaryaṃ balaṃ ca divaseṣu vai ||29|| ataḥ paraṃ pañcamyāṃ saptamyāṃ navamyāmekādaśyāṃ ca strīkāmaḥ; trayodaśīprabhṛtayo nindyāḥ ||30|| ṛtau putrīyamācāraṃ nirdiśannāha ‘darśayannāha’ iti pā. - ṛtāvityādi| ṛtukāle prathamadivasaṃ maryādīkṛtya nārī brahmacāriṇī syāt| ṛtudarśanāt pūrvaṃ māsaṃ brahmacaryasya vakṣyamāṇasya viśiṣṭaprajotpādanaṃ prayojanam| asmiṃśca ṛtudarśane dinatrayaṃ brahmacaryasya svayamevācāryo'gre prayojanaṃ kathayiṣyati| divāsvapnādīṃśca pariharet| atikathanaṃ bahubhāṣaṇam| avalekhanaṃ kaṅkatikādinā keśasammārjanam| āyāsaḥ kaṣṭam| kiṃ kāraṇamityādi| unmatto vātalaḥ| parihāryamuktvā bhartāraṃ prati nāryāḥ karaṇīyaṃ nirdiśannāha- darbhetyādi| haviṣyaṃ saghṛtaśālyodanādi kṣīrasaṃskṛtaṃ, yavānnamityeke| bhartuḥ saṃrakṣet ‘vaidya’ iti śeṣaḥ, tasmai darśanamapi na dāpayedityarthaḥ| tata ityādi| śuddhā jīrṇaśoṇitāpagamena, anantaraṃ snātā; taduktaṃ- “nave ṛtau ‘tanau’ iti pā. ca sañjāte vigate jīrṇaśoṇite| nārī bhavati saṃśuddhā puṃsā saṃsṛjyate tadā”- iti| darśayedityatra ‘vaidya’ iti śeṣaḥ| tat kasya hetorityatra tacchabdaḥ sambodhane, tenāho kasya hetoḥ| anye tu ‘atrāpi’ iti praśnārthaṃ paṭhanti| tatrāpi praśne| pūrvamityādi| putrebhyo hitaṃ putrīyamiti| gayī tu “tatrācāryo brāhmaṇaprayukto'nupahatāśvetavastreṇa saṃvītaścārṣabhe carmaṇyupaviṣṭo, rājanyaprayukto vaiyāghre ānaḍuhe vā, vaiśyaprayukto raurave, śūdraprayukto bāste ‘vāstre’ iti pā. vā, caturhastaṃ sthaṇḍilamupalipyollikhya darbhairāstīrya veṇuyūpaṃ dakṣiṇena brahmāṇaṃ vyavasthāpya śuklakusumagandhabalibhirabhyarcyāgniṃ praṇīya saṃskṛtya pālāśībhiḥ samidbhiragnimupasamādhāya mantrodakapūrṇapātramagneragresthāpayitvā putrajanmāśāsyājyaṃ juhuyānmahāvyāhṛtibhiḥ, yoṣicca putrārthinī saha bhartrā paścimato'gneḥ ṛtvijo dakṣiṇataḥ samupaviśet, tato'syā brāhmaṇaḥ prajāpatimuddiśya yathābhilaṣitasampādanāya manasā yonau kāmyāmiṣṭiṃ nirvapet, anayorviṣṇuryoniṃ kalpayatu tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi niviśatviti; tataḥ ‘tataścājyena’ iti pā. sthālīpākamabhidhārya trirjuhuyāt, yathāmnāyaṃ copamantritamudakapātramasmai dadyāt, sarvānudakārthān kuruṣveti; tataḥ samāpte karmaṇi pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ pādamabhihanantī pradakṣiṇamagnimupakramet, tataḥ parikramya brāhmaṇān svasti vācayitvā saha bhartrā ājyaśeṣaṃ prāśnīyāt, pūrvaṃ pumān, jaghanyaṃ strī, na cocchiṣṭamavaśeṣayediti putrīyavidhānam”- iti| karmānte putrīyavidhānānte, etaṃ kramaṃ vakṣyamāṇam| tameva kramaṃ vaktumāha- tato'parāhṇe ityādi| puṃso māsabrahmacāritvena striyā api brahmacāritve labdhe māsaṃ brahmacāriṇīmiti yaduktaṃ tanmanaḥsaṅkalpamātrasyāpi nirāsārtham| tailamāṣottarāhārāṃ tailamāṣapradhānāhārām| upeyāt gacchet| sāmānyāpatyajananakālamṛtusañjñaṃ nirdiśyāpatyaviśeṣajananasamarthakālamuddiśannāha- vikalpyaivamityādi| eṣu divaseṣūttarottaramāyurityādikaṃ vidyādityevaṃ vikalpya vicārya caturthyādiṣu rātriṣu nārīmupeyāt| ataḥ paraṃ pañcamyāṃ saptamyāṃ navamyāmekādaśyāṃ ca strīkāmaḥ, upeyādityatrāpi sambadhyate||25-30|| tatra prathame divase ṛtumatyāṃ maithunagamanamanāyuṣyaṃ puṃsāṃ bhavati, yaśca tatrādhīyate garbhaḥ sa prasavamāno vimucyate ‘vipadyate’ iti tā.; dvitīye'pyevaṃ sūtikāgṛhe vā; tṛtīye'pyevamasampūrṇāṅgo'lpāyurvā bhavati; caturthe tu sampūrṇāṅgo dīrghāyuśca bhavati | na ca pravartamāne rakte bījaṃ praviṣṭaṃ guṇakaraṃ bhavati, yathā nadyāṃ pratisrotaḥ plāvidravyaṃ prakṣiptaṃ pratinivartate nordhvaṃ gacchati tadvadetaddraṣṭavyam | tasmānniyamavatīṃ trirātraṃ pariharet | ataḥ paraṃ māsādupeyāt ||31|| tatretyādi| tatreti prathamadivase| vimucyate ‘prāṇaiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| dvitīye ityādi| evamiti pūrvoktaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ| sūtikāgṛhe vā daśadivasābhyantaraṃ vā garbhaḥ prāṇairvimucyata ityarthaḥ| na ca pravartamāne ityādi| pratisrotaḥ dhārāsammukhamityarthaḥ| plāvidravyaṃ prataraṇaśīlaṃ vastu| pratinivartate vyāghuṭati| gayī tu ‘tatra prathamadivase’ ityādi ‘tasmānniyamavatīṃ trirātraṃ pariharet’ iti yāvadgranthamagretane'dhyāye ‘ṛtustu dvādaśarātraṃ bhavati dṛṣṭārtavaḥ’ ityasyāgre paṭhati| ataḥ paramityādi| māsāditi ‘ūrdhvam’ iti śeṣaḥ| arvāggamanaṃ tu garbhadvāravighaṭṭanena sthitamapi garbhaṃ cyāvayati| kecittu ‘ataḥ paraṃ māsādupeyāt’ ityatra ‘paratastu puṣpadarśanenāgarbhalābhaniścaya eva, labdhagarbhāṃ tu naiva’ iti paṭhanti, ‘upeyāt’ ityadhyāhṛtya ca vyākhyānayanti||31|| labdhagarbhāyāścaiteṣvahaḥsu lakṣmaṇāvaṭaśuṅgasahadevāviśvadevānāmanyatamāṃ kṣīreṇābhiṣutya trīṃścaturo vā bindūn dadyāddakṣiṇe nāsāpuṭe putrakāmāyai asyāgre ‘vāme duhitṛkāmāyai’ ityadhikaṃ paṭhyate kvacitpustake, na ca tānniṣṭhīvet ||32|| labdhagarbhāyā ityādi| lakṣmaṇālakṣaṇaṃ tu- “putrakākāraktālpabindubhirlāñchitacchadā| lakṣmaṇā putrajananī bastagandhākṛtirbhavet- ” iti| tāṃ ca śaratkāle puṣpaphalopetāṃ dṛṣṭvāśanidine sandhyāyāṃ tasyāścaturbhāgeṣu khadirakīlakānnikhāyāparedyurhastamūlapuṣyairyogaṃ gate divākare mantravadgṛhītvā samānavarṇavatsāyā goḥ kṣīreṇa yathāvidhi nasyaṃ dadyāt| vaṭaśuṅgo vaṭaprarohaḥ| sahadevā balābhedaḥ pītapuṣpā ‘kāṅkahī’ iti loke| viśvadevā gāṅgerukī ‘guḍaśarkarā’ iti loke, anye sitakusumāṃ balāmāhuḥ| abhiṣutya peṣayitvā| na ca tān niṣṭhīvet na thutkuryāt| cakārādalabdhagarbhāyāḥ pūrvameva ‘sarvameva’ iti pā. lakṣmaṇādīnāṃ nasyadānaṃ sahasrābhihutaṃ garbhagrahaṇāya paścādgrāmyadharmasevanamiti| taduktaṃ tantrāntaraṃ- “pūrvamauṣadhaṃ sahasrābhihutaṃ kṛtvā maṅgalyadeśe goḥ kṣīreṇa peṣayitvā tasmāt trīn bindūn dakṣiṇe nāsāpuṭe dadyāt, na niṣṭhīvettān kaṇṭhaprāptān, sā pañcadināni payasodanamaśnīyāt, tadūrdhvaṃ grāmyadharmasevanam”- iti| labdhagarbhāyāśca lakṣmaṇādinasyadānaṃ garbhasthāpanārthaṃ, sthitagarbhāyāśca māsatrayālpāntare putrāpatyajananārthaṃ nasyadānamiti||32|| dhruvaṃ caturṇāṃ sānnidhyādgarbhaḥ syādvidhipūrvakam | ṛtukṣetrāmbubījānāṃ sāmagryādaṅkuro yathā ||33|| nātraikameva śukraśoṇitaṃ garbhajananaṃ kiṃ tarhi sāmagryeveti darśayannāha- dhruvamityādi| yathā- ṛtukṣetrāmbubījānāṃ sāmagryādanupaghātādaṅkuro jāyate, evaṃ dhruvaṃ niścitaṃ caturṇāmṛtvādīnāṃ naikadvitrisaṅkhyānāṃ vidhipūrvakaṃ sānnidhyādyathoktasaṃyogādgarbho jāyate| ṛturaṅganāyā rajaḥsamayaḥ, kṣetraṃ garbhāśayaḥ, ambu punarāhārapākajo vyāpī rasadhātuḥ, bījaṃ strīpuṃsayorārtavaśukre||33|| evaṃ jātā rūpavantaḥ sattvavantaścirāyuṣaḥ ‘mahāsattvā’... iti pā.| bhavantyṛṇasya moktāraḥ satputrāḥ putriṇe hitāḥ ||34|| vidhipūrvakasya garbhasya phalaṃ darśayannāha- evamityādi| rūpamatrāvayavasanniveśo locanasukhapradaḥ| sattvavanto rajastamobhyāmanabhibhūtāḥ| ṛṇasya moktāra iti pitṝṇāmṛṇatrayamokṣaṇaśīlāḥ| satputrā iti sādhavaḥ putrāḥ||34|| tatra tejodhāturvarṇānāṃ ‘sarvavarṇānāṃ’ iti pā. prabhavaḥ, sa yadā garbhotpattāvabdhātuprāyo bhavati tadā garbhaṃ gauraṃ karoti, pṛthivīdhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ, pṛthivyākāśadhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇaśyāmaṃ, toyākāśadhātuprāyo gauraśyāmam | ‘yādṛgvarṇamāhāramupasevate garbhiṇī tādṛgvarṇaprasavā bhavati’ ityeke bhāṣante | tatra dṛṣṭibhāgamapratipannaṃ tejo jātyandhaṃ karoti, tadeva raktānugataṃ raktākṣaṃ, pittānugataṃ piṅgākṣaṃ, śleṣmānugataṃ śuklākṣaṃ, vātānugataṃ vikṛtākṣamiti asyāgre tā. pustake “bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ-viśuddhaḥ pavano yasya nayane pratipadyate| jāyete nayane tasya nimne kṛṣṇe site tathā|| pittaṃ kaphayutaṃ yasya nirmalaṃ yāti locane| haripiṅgalasañjñe vai jāyete tasya locane|| vinirdhūtamalaḥ śleṣmā yadā vrajati locane| tasya netre prakāśete śuklamaṇḍalamaṇḍale|| raktaṃ kaphayutaṃ yasya yadā vrajati locane| kapotanīle nayane rakte vā jāyate nṝṇām” ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhvate||35|| evaṃvidhapūrvajanmānāṃ rūpavattvamuktvā, rūpaṃ ca taijasavarṇādiprabhāsvaratvamato varṇasambhavahetuṃ darśayannāha- tatretyādi| tejodhātuḥ tejobhūtam| varṇānāṃ prabhavaḥ kāraṇam| sa tejodhātuḥ| garbhotpattau garbhādhānakāle, yadā abdhātuprāyo bhavati āpyadhātubahulo bhavatītyarthaḥ| ekīyamatamāha- yādṛgityādi| tejodhāturūpavarṇaprasaṅgenaitanmayādyadhiṣṭhānavikṛtyā jātyandharaktapiṅgaśuklavikṛtākṣāṇāṃ sambhavaṃ darśayannāha- tatra dṛṣṭītyādi| caturthe māsi kasyacit pūrvakarmavaśāddṛṣṭibhāgaṃ cakṣurindriyādhiṣṭhānam, apratipannamaprāptaṃ tejo, jātyandhaṃ janmāndhaṃ karoti||35|| bhavanti cātra- ghṛtapiṇḍo yathaivāgnimāśritaḥ pravilīyate | visarpatyārtavaṃ nāryāstathā ‘puruṣasya samāgamāt’ iti tā. puṃsāṃ samāgame ||36|| nanu, purāṇamārtavamupacayāddinatrayaṃ srutvā svayameva vinivṛttaṃ, nūtanaṃ tvalpaṃ styānībhūtamiva pravartitumakṣamaṃ, tat kathamārtavasañcāro yena tatsaṃsṛṣṭaṃ śukraṃ garbhajananasamarthaṃ ‘garbhāśayamanupratipadyata ityagre vakṣyamāṇamupapatsyata ityāśaṅkyāha’ iti pā. bhavatītyāśaṅkyāha- ghṛtetyādi| puṃsāṃ samāgame indriyadvayasaṅgharṣajenoṣmaṇā vilīnamārtavaṃ visarpati| tacca visarpitaṃ śukropagataṃ garbhāśayamanuprāptaṃ jīvopagataṃ garbhasambhavaheturbhavati| ārtavamṛtukālajaṃ śoṇitaṃ, śukramapyāsāṃ puṃsāṃ samāgame kṣarati, na tu tadgarbhopayogīti tatkṣaraṇapratipādanaṃ na yuktam| tathāca vṛddhavāgbhaṭaḥ- “yoṣito'pi sravantyeva śukraṃ puṃsāṃ samāgame| tanna garbhasya kiñcittu karotīti na cintyate”- (a. saṃ. śā. 1)| iti||36|| bīje'ntarvāyunā bhinne dvau jīvau kukṣimāgatau | yamāvityabhidhīyete dharmetarapuraḥsarau asyāgre tā. pustake ‘miśrībhāve yadā puṃsāṃ retastu bahu nirmalam| tadā prasūyate nārī garbhiṇī dārakadvayam|| miśrībhāve striyāścaiva bahu śukraṃ yadā bhavet| kanyādvayaṃ tadā nārī sūyate nātra saṃśayaḥ’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate||37|| garbhadvayotpattihetumāha- bīje ityādi| dharmetarapuraḥsarau dharmādharmapurogāminau| gayī tu, dharmetaro'dharmaḥ, tatpuraḥsarau adharmapurogāminau; na tu dharmādharmapuraḥsarau; yataḥ śrutismṛtiṣvadharmādeva yamotpattiriṣṭā; ata eva tadutpattau prāyaścittamapyupadiṣṭamiti vyākhyāti||37|| pitroratyalpabījatvādāsekyaḥ puruṣo bhavet | sa śukraṃ prāśya labhate dhvajocchrāyamasaṃśayam ||38|| pitrorityādi| pitroḥ pitṛmātroratyalpabījatvādāsekyaḥ puruṣo bhavet āsekyo nāma puruṣo jāyate| sa śukraṃ prāśyeti sa puruṣo'nyapuruṣānnijamukhena vyavāyaṃ kārayitvā tataḥ ‘tatra’ iti pā. siktaṃ śukraṃ prāśya āsvādya dhvajocchrāyaṃ liṅgotthānaṃ labhate; āsekyanāmā'yaṃ ṣaṇḍho mukhayonyaparaparyāyaḥ||38|| yaḥ pūtiyonau jāyeta sa saugandhikasañjñitaḥ | sa yoniśephasorgandhamāghrāya labhate balam ||39|| yaḥ pūtiyonāvityādi| yoniśephasorgandhamāghrāya siṅghitvā; ayaṃ saugandhikanāmā ṣaṇḍho nāsāyonyaparaparyāyaḥ||39|| sve gude'brahmacaryādyaḥ strīṣu puṃvat pravartate | kumbhīkaḥ sa tu vijñeyaḥ... |40| sve gude ityādi| yaḥ puruṣaḥ sve gude svakīyapāyau, abrahmacaryāt anyapuruṣapārśvādvyavāyaṃ kārayitvā paścāt strīṣu viṣaye pumāniva pravartate puruṣavadvyavāyaṃ karoti sa kumbhīkanāmā ṣaṇḍho jñeyaḥ| anye tu “prathamaṃ strīṣu viṣaye tāsāmeva svakīyagudavivare paśuvat pṛṣṭhabhāge śithilenaiva mehanena pravartate| kinnimittametadityāha- brahmacaryāt ‘abrahmacaryāt klaibyāt sañjātaśukrasyāpravṛttitvāt’ iti pā. klaibyavaśasañjātāpravṛttitvāt| tataścānayā viprakṛtyā dhvajocchrāye sañjāte sa eva strīṣu puruṣavat pravartate sa kumbhīkanāmā napuṃsakabhedaḥ”| gudayonirayam| asyotpattihetustantrāntare varṇito yathā- “māturvyavāyapratighena vakrī syādbījadaurbalyatayā pituśca” (ca.śā.1) iti| gayī tu kumbhīkotpattihetau kāśyapoktaṃ ślokamāha| yathā- “arajaskāṃ yadā nārīṃ śleṣmaretā vrajedṛtau| anyasaktā ‘anyāsaktā’ iti pā. bhavet prītirjāyate kumbhilastadā” iti||40||- ...īrṣyakaṃ śṛṇu cāparam ||40|| dṛṣṭvā vyavāyamanyeṣāṃ vyavāye yaḥ pravartate | īrṣyakaḥ sa tu vijñeyaḥ,... |41| īrṣyakamityādi| dṛgyonirayamīrṣyakāparaparyāyaḥ| atrāpi tantrāntarapaṭhito heturyathā- “īrṣyābhibhūtāvapi mandaharṣāvīrṣyāhvayasyāpi vadanti hetum”- (ca.śā.2) iti||40-41||- ...ṣaṇḍhakaṃ śṛṇu pañcamam ||41|| yo bhāryāyāmṛtau mohādaṅganeva pravartate | tataḥ strīceṣṭitākāro jāyate ṣaṇḍhasañjñitaḥ ||42|| ṣaṇḍhakamityādi| yaḥ pumān mohavaśādṛtau bhāryāviṣaye'ṅganāvaduttāno bhūtvā vyāpiparti| tataḥ strīceṣṭitākāraḥ ṣaṇḍho jāyate| sa pumān stryākṛtiḥ strīceṣṭitaśca strīvadadhobhūtaḥ svameḍhrasyordhvapradeśe'parapuruṣād vīryacyutiṃ kārayati||41-42|| ṛtau puruṣavadvā'pi pravartetāṅganā yadi | tatra kanyā yadi bhavet sā bhavennaraceṣṭitā ||43|| naraṣaṇḍhaṃ pradiśya nārīṣaṇḍhaṃ nirdiśannāha- ṛtāvityādi| yatra punarabalā ṛtau puruṣamadhaḥ kṛtvā vyāpāraṃ ‘vyavāyaṃ’ iti pā. kurute yadi tatra kanyā bhavati, sā naraceṣṭitā strīrūpā'pi puṃvat striyamāruhya tadyonau svayonigharṣaṇaṃ karoti||43|| āsekyaśca sugandhī ca kumbhīkaścerṣyakastathā | saretasastvamī jñeyā aśukraḥ ṣaṇḍhasañjñitaḥ ||44|| uktameva sukhasmaraṇāya saṅgrahaślokenāha- āsekya ityādi||44|| anayā viprakṛtyā tu teṣāṃ śukravahāḥ sirāḥ | harṣāt sphuṭatvamāyānti dhvajocchrāyastato bhavet ||45|| yadi teṣāṃ śukramasti tat kiṃ ṣaṇḍhatvamucyate? ityāśaṅkyāha- anayetyādi| viprakṛtyeti viruddhayā viśiṣṭayā vā prakṛtyā| ete puruṣadoṣāḥ, yoṣitāmapyeta eva draṣṭavyāḥ, carakeṇa “naranārīṣaṇḍhau” (ca.śā.2) ityukteḥ||45|| āhārācāraceṣṭābhiryādṛśībhiḥ samanvitau | strīpuṃsau samupeyātāṃ tayoḥ putro'pi garbho'pi’ iti tā. tādṛśaḥ ||46|| anuktaṃ kāyavāṅmanasāṃ bhedasya hetuṃ darśayannāha- āhāretyādi| samupeyātāṃ saṃyogaṃ gacchetām||46|| yadā nāryāvupeyātāṃ vṛṣasyantyau kathañcana | muñcataḥ ‘muñcantyau’ iti pā. śukramanyonyamanasthistatra jāyate ||47|| atiśayenaiva pāpena ṣaṇḍhādapi nikṛṣṭānāṃ vikṛtāpatyānāmutpattihetuṃ nirdiśannāha- yadetyādi| upeyātāṃ saṃyogaṃ kuryātām| vṛṣasyantyau ratārthinyau| anasthiriti īṣadarthe nañ, tenālpakomalāsthiḥ||47|| ṛtusnātā tu yā nārī svapne maithunamāvahet | ārtavaṃ vāyurādāya kukṣau garbhaṃ karoti hi ||48|| māsi māsi vivardheta garbhiṇyā garbhalakṣaṇam | kalalaṃ jāyate tasyā varjitaṃ paitṛkairguṇaiḥ ||49|| ṛtusnātetyādi| ārtavamṛtukālajaṃ śuddhaśoṇitam| kalalaṃ siṅghāṇaprakhyam| paitṛkairguṇairiti keśaśmaśrulomanakhadantasirāsnāyudhamanīretaḥprabhṛtibhiḥ| imau dvāvapi ślokau jejjhaṭācāryeṇa na paṭhitau||48-49|| sarpavṛścikakūṣmāṇḍavikṛtākṛtayaśca ye | garbhāstvete striyāścaiva ‘garbhā evaṃvidhāścānye’ iti tā. jñeyāḥ pāpakṛto bhṛśam ||50|| sarpetyādi| sarpādirūpā ye garbhāstatprasavitryāḥ striyāḥ pāpakṛtaḥ pāpotpāditā jñeyāḥ| nanu, mānuṣaśarīrāt kathaṃ sarpādīnāmutpattirityāha- pāpakṛto bhṛśamiti; karmajamevaitadvaicitryamityarthaḥ||50|| garbho vātaprakopeṇa dauhṛde ‘daurhṛdena vimānitaḥ’ iti tā. vā'vamānite | bhavet kubjaḥ kuṇiḥ paṅgurmūko minmiṇa eva vā ||51|| idānīṃ garbhasthakubjādīnāṃ dṛṣṭāmeva vātādidoṣaduṣṭiṃ hetuṃ ca nirdiśannāha- garbha ityādi| dauhṛde vā'vamānita iti garbhiṇyāḥ śraddhāyāṃ khaṇḍitāyām| kuṇiḥ vikalapāṇiḥ ‘vikṛtapāṇiḥ’ iti pā.||51|| mātāpitrostu nāstikyādaśubhaiśca purākṛtaiḥ | vātādīnāṃ prakopeṇa garbho vaikṛtamāpnuyāt ||52|| kimātmīyenaivāśubhena karmaṇā garbha evaṃvidho bhavati, utānyāparādhādapītyāśaṅkyāha- mātāpitrorityādi| nāstikyāditi nāsti paraloko nāsti dattamityādi matiryeṣāṃ te nāstikāḥ, teṣāṃ bhāvo nāstikyaṃ, tasmāt||52|| malālpatvādayogācca vāyoḥ pakvāśayasya ca | vātamūtrapurīṣāṇi na garbhasthaḥ karoti hi ||53|| atha kasmādgarbhāśayastho vātādikaṃ na karotītyāha- malālpatvādityādi| vāyorayogāditi nañayamiṣadarthe, teneṣadyogāt||53|| jarāyuṇā mukhe cchanne kaṇṭhe ca kaphaveṣṭite | vāyormārganirodhācca ‘vāyorgatinirodhācca’ iti tā. na garbhasthaḥ praroditi ||54|| jarāyuṇetyādi| vāyormārganirodhāditi ghoṣajanakasya vāyormārganirodhādityarthaḥ| niśvāsādirūpasya tu vāyorniḥsaraṇamagre vakṣyati, yatastadabhāve jīvitābhāva eva bhavati garbhasya||54|| niḥśvāsocchvāsasaṅkṣobhasvapnān garbho'dhigacchati | māturniśvasitocchvāsasaṅkṣobhasvapnasambhavān ||55|| niḥśvāsetyādi| saṅkṣobhaḥ sañcalanam| mātā yāśceṣṭā niḥśvāsādikāḥ kurute tā garbho'pi karotītyarthaḥ||55|| sanniveśaḥ śarīrāṇāṃ dantānāṃ patanodbhavau | taleṣvasambhavo yaśca romṇāmetat svabhāvataḥ ||56|| śarīrāvayavānāṃ caraṇādīnāṃ sanniveśādau hetuṃ nirdiśannāha- sanniveśa ityādi| sanniveśo racanāviśeṣaḥ| śarīrāṇāṃ śarīrāvayavānāṃ caraṇādīnām| taleṣviti hastapādataleṣu||56|| bhāvitāḥ pūrvadeheṣu satataṃ śāstrabuddhayaḥ | bhavanti sattvabhūyiṣṭhāḥ pūrvajātismarā narāḥ ||57|| itthaṃ kāye viśeṣaṃ nirdiśyātmano guṇabhūtāyā buddherapi bhāvanābalaviśeṣeṇa viśeṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- bhāvitā ityādi| pūrvadeheṣvatikrāntaśarīreṣu, satatamanavarataṃ, ye bhāvitāḥ śāstrabhāvanayā bhāvitāntaḥkaraṇāḥ, te śāstrabuddhayo bhavanti| tathābhāvitā eva ye sattvabahulāste rajastamasorāvarakayorabhāvāt pūrvāmatikrāntāmapi jātiṃ smaranti||57|| karmaṇā codito yena tadāpnoti punarbhave | abhyastāḥ pūrvadehe ye tāneva bhajate guṇān ||58|| kāye yo'sau śarīrasanniveśādistathā doṣakopena kubjakhañjādi, tathā vāci mūkaminmiṇatvādi, manasi ca śāstrajñānapūrvajātismaraṇaṃ, sarvameva svabhāvādisiddhamapi karmaṇaivetyāha- karmaṇetyādi| kutastadāpnotītyāha- abhyastā ityādi||58|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ śārīrasthāne śukraśoṇitaśuddhiśārīraṃ nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||2|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ śārīrasthāne dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ||2||
garbhāvakrāntiśārīram athāto garbhāvakrāntiṃ śārīraṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śuddhaśukrārtavasambhavatvādgarbhasya śukraśoṇitaśuddhyanantaraṃ garbhāvakramaṇaṃ yujyata ityāha- athetyādi| atra hi śukraśoṇitaṃ garbhāśayasthamātmaprakṛtivikārasammūrcchitaṃ garbha ityucyate, tasyāvakrāntirupagamanamavataraṇamiti yāvad garbhāvakrāntiḥ, sā'sminnastīti pūrvavacchapratyayalukau||1-2|| saumyaṃ śukramārtavamāgneyamitareṣāmapyatra ‘api’ iti pā. bhūtānāṃ sānnidhyamastyaṇunā viśeṣeṇa, parasparopakārāt (parasparānugrahāt,) parasparānupraveśācca ||3|| garbhasya śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ svarūpamāha- saumyamityādi| saumyaṃ somaguṇabhūyiṣṭham| āgneyamagniguṇabhūyiṣṭham| nanu, sarvaṃ pāñcabhautikaṃ tat kathaṃ bhūtadvayenārambha ityāha- itareṣāmityādi| itareṣāṃ pṛthivīvāyvākāśānām, aṇunā viśeṣeṇa sūkṣmaprakāreṇa, sānnidhyamāśritatvamasti| kuta ityāha- parasparopakārādityādi| bhūjalānalānilākāśānāṃ dhāraṇasaṃhananapariṇāmavyūhāvakāśadānaiḥ parasparamupakārastasmāt; yathā- pārthivadravye pṛthivyākhyaṃ bhūtaṃ balavadekaṃ śeṣāṇi salilādīni catvāri durbalānyāśrayadānenānugṛhṇāti, dravyāntare tu salilādibhirapi caturbhirbalavadbhirdurbalaṃ pṛthivībhūtamanugṛhyate, evaṃvidhāt parasparānugrahācca| parasparānupraveśaśca ‘anyonyānupraviṣṭāni sarvāṇyetāni nirdiśet’ (śā.1) ityanena prāgeva pratipāditastasmāt||3|| tatra strīpuṃsayoḥ saṃyoge tejaḥ śarīrādvāyurudīrayati, tatastejonilasannipātācchukraṃ cyutaṃ yonimabhipratipadyate saṃsṛjyate cārtavena, tato'gnīṣomasaṃyogāt saṃsṛjyamāno garbhāśayamanupratipadyate kṣetrajño vedayitā spraṣṭā ghrātā draṣṭā śrotā rasayitā puruṣaḥ sraṣṭā gantā sākṣī dhātā vaktā yaḥ ko'sāvityevamādibhiḥ paryāyavācakairnāmabhirabhidhīyate daivasaṃyogādakṣayo'vyayo'cintyo bhūtātmanā sahānvakṣaṃ sattvarajastamobhirdaivāsurairaparaiśca bhāvairvāyunā'bhipreryamāṇo garbhāśayamanupraviśyāvatiṣṭhate ||4|| idānīṃ śukrārtavayoḥ svarūpamabhidhāya garbhāvataraṇakriyāmāha- tatretyādi| tatreti vākyopakrame| saṃyoge viśiṣṭasparśecchāsamārabdhaprayoge| tejaḥ strīpuruṣendriyadvayasaṅgharṣaja ūṣmā; taṃ vāyurudīrayati utkaṭaṃ karoti| tatastadanantaraṃ tejo'nilasannipātācchukraṃ cyutamiti suratalakṣaṇavyāyāmajoṣmavidrutamanilāccyutamityarthaḥ| yonimabhipratipadyata iti yonimabhitaḥ sarvataḥ pratipadyate, tena yonestṛtīyāvartāvasthitagarbhaśayyāṃ pratipadyata ityarthaḥ| tatra prāguktaprakāravisarpitenārtavena ca saṃsṛjyate| tasya śukrārtavasya pañcātmakasya ṣaṣṭhacetanādhātusaṃyogenaiva garbhatvamiti tatsaṃyogaṃ darśayannāha- tata ityādi| tatastasmādagnīṣomasaṃyogāt| anvakṣaṃ tatkṣaṇameva na kṣaṇāntare| kṣetrajñaḥ pañcamahābhūtaśarīrakṣetravit karmapuruṣaḥ, garbhāśayaṃ garbhaśayyām ‘garbhākāśaṃ’ iti pā., anupratipadyate prāpnoti| kena saha? bhūtātmanā bhautikaśarīreṇa sūkṣmeṇa liṅgaśarīreṇetyarthaḥ| kīdṛśaḥ? saṃsṛjyamānaḥ| kaiḥ? sattvarajastamobhiḥ prākṛtairguṇaiḥ| punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ? devāsurairaparaiśca bhāvairvāyunā'bhipreryamāṇaḥ, bhāvaḥ sattvaṃ mana ityarthaḥ; tena devādīnāṃ saptānāṃ saptabhiḥ sāttvikairbhāvaiḥ, asurādīnāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ṣaḍbhī rājasairbhāvaiḥ, aparaiśca paśvādijaistribhistāmasairbhāvaiḥ| sattvasya ca manaḥparyāyasya prerakatvaṃ tantrāntare pratipāditam| taduktaṃ carake- “asti khalu sattvamaupapādukaṃ ‘aupapādikaṃ’ iti pā. yajjīvaspṛk śarīreṇābhisambadhnāti” (ca.śā.3) iti| nanu, kaḥ kṣetrajño ya evaṃvidhaḥ san garbhāśayamanupratipadyata ityāha- yaḥ ko'sāvityevamādibhiḥ paryāyavācakairnāmabhirabhidhīyate ‘maharṣibhiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| ‘yaḥ kaḥ’ iti sarvanāmapadadvayaṃ tasya durbodhatvajñāpanārtham| asāviti sarvanāmapadaṃ tasya sarvagatatvaṃ sadgurūpadiṣṭatvaṃ ca jñāpayati| ityevamādibhiḥ kairnāmabhirityāha- vedayitetyādi| vedayitā manaso jñāpayitā| indriyāṇāṃ ca pañcānāmayameva jñāpaka iti darśayannāha- spraṣṭetyādi| spraṣṭā sparśanendriyasya sparśabodhahetutvāt| evaṃ ghrātetyādiṣvapi yojyam| asya karmapuruṣasyānādhārāṃ sthitiṃ nirākurvannāha- puruṣa iti; puri ‘pure’ iti pā. bhautike śarīre vasatīti puruṣaḥ| tasya sukṛtiphalabhoktṛtvaṃ darśayannāha- sraṣṭetyādi; sraṣṭā ‘sraṣṭā cetanāyā| tasvā evākaratvāt’ iti pā. cetanāyogena, tasyaiva kartṛtvāt| taduktaṃ carake,- “cetanāvān yataścātmā tataḥ kartā nirucyate” (ca.śā.1)- iti| gantā saṃsaraṇaśīlaḥ| tathā sākṣī jñatvāt| dhātā śarīrādisaṃyogadhāraṇahetutvāt| vaktā vadatyayameva, etena karmendriyāṇāmapi vacanādānaviharaṇotsargānandeṣvapyayameva hetuḥ| yadi vedayitetyādi svarūpopetaḥ paramarṣibhirabhidhīyate tat kathaṃ kleśakāriṇi garbhāśaye tiṣṭhatītyāśaṅkyāha- daivasaṃyogāditi; daivasya prāktanajanmakarmaṇo dharmādharmābhidhānasya sambandhāt| akṣayo'vyayo'cintyo'pi garbhāśayamanupraviśyāvatiṣṭhate garbhāśaye karmavaśādgarbhabhāvenāvasthitiṃ karoti||4|| tatra śukrabāhulyāt pumān, ārtavabāhulyāt strī, sāmyādubhayornapuṃsakamiti ||5|| kathamaviśiṣṭakāraṇādviśiṣṭakāryotpāda ityāha- tatretyādi| nanu, ‘śukrabāhulyāt pumān’ iti kasmāduktaṃ? yata ārtavasyaiva bāhulyam; uktaṃ hi- ‘ārtavaṃ hi caturañjalipramāṇaṃ, śukraṃ tu prasṛtimātram’- iti, naivaṃ, yāvanmātramārtavaṃ garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ malarahitaṃ garbhajananaṃ tāvadeva grāhyam; athavā svapramāṇāpekṣayā śukraśoṇitayorbāhulyamalpatvaṃ cābhipretam| śukraṃ tu kadācidatyantaharṣavaśādbahu sravati kadācidvaimanasyādalpamiti| anye tvācāryā evaṃ bruvanti- śukrārtavayornyūnādhikasamatvaṃ vīryeṇa bhavati| yadyevaṃ tarhi prāguktaṃ putrīyakaraṇaṃ nirarthakaṃ? naitadasti, kintu kiñca’ iti pā. śreyasā karmaṇā vinā naiva rūpādisaṅgamino bhavanti putrāḥ; uktaṃ hi,- “evaṃ jātā rūpavantaḥ sattvavantaścirāyuṣaḥ| bhavantyṛṇasya moktāraḥ satputrāḥ putriṇe hitāḥ” (śā.2) iti; tasmāt putrīyakaraṇaṃ sārthakameva||5|| ṛtustu dvādaśarātraṃ bhavati dṛṣṭārtavaḥ; adṛṣṭārtavā'pyastītyeke bhāṣante ||6|| strīpuṃsayoḥ saṃyogo yasmin kāle'patyaphalaprado bhavati taṃ kālaviśeṣamāha- ṛturityādi| dṛṣṭamārtavaṃ yasmin kāle sa dṛṣṭārtavaḥ kālaḥ ṛtuḥ, sa ca dvādaśarātraṃ bhavati| dvādaśarātramiti ṣoḍaśadineṣu madhye ādyaṃ dinatrayamantimaṃ ca ṣoḍaśaṃ yonisaṅkocadinaṃ na gaṇanīyam| ekīyamatamāha- adṛṣṭetyādi||6|| bhavanti cātra- pīnaprasannavadanāṃ praklinnātmamukhadvijām | narakāmāṃ priyakathāṃ srastakukṣyakṣimūrdhajām ||7|| sphuradbhujakucaśroṇinābhyūrujaghanasphicām | harṣautsukyaparāṃ cāpi vidyādṛtumatīmiti ‘...dṛtumatīṃ striyam’ iti tā.||8|| adṛṣṭārtavāyā ṛtumatyā lakṣaṇamāha- pīnetyādi| praklinnā prakarṣeṇa ārdratāmāpannā ‘kledamāpannā’ iti pā. ātmādayo yasyāḥ; ātmā dehaḥ; dehatve'pyatyantakledajñāpanāya mukhasya punaruktiḥ; dvijaśabdena dvijasamīpavartino dantaveṣṭakā abhipretāḥ, dvijānāṃ prakledāsambhavāt| harṣautsukyaṃ ratau sātiśayo'bhilāṣaḥ||7-8|| niyataṃ divase'tīte saṅkucatyambujaṃ yathā | ṛtau vyatīte nāryāstu yoniḥ saṃvriyate tathā ||9|| yonisaṅkocena bījasya garbhāśayāprāptiṃ darśayannāha- niyatamityādi| yonirgarbhāśayaḥ, saṃvriyate saṅkocaṃ yāti| ata eva bījaṃ na pratīcchati ‘praviśati’ iti pā.||9|| māsenopacitaṃ kāle dhamanībhyāṃ tadārtavam | īṣatkṛṣṇaṃ vivarṇaṃ ca vāyuryonimukhaṃ nayet ||10|| māsenetyādi| kāle dvādaśavarṣādau ‘dvādaśavarṣādūrdhvaṃ’ iti pā. ṣaṣṭeścārvāk, anye pañcāśadvarṣāṇi yāvat||10|| tadvarṣāddvādaśāt kāle vartamānamasṛk punaḥ | jarāpakvaśarīrāṇāṃ yāti pañcāśataḥ kṣayam ||11|| tameva kālaṃ nirdiśannāha- tadityādi| tadārtavaṃ dvādaśavarṣādūrdhvaṃ vardhamānaśarīradhātūnāṃ ‘vartamānamupacīyamānaśarīradhātūnāṃ’ iti pā. yoṣitāṃ kāle māsi māsi pravartamānaṃ, tāsāmeva pañcāśata ūrdhvaṃ jarāpacīyamānaśarīradhātūnāṃ kṣayaṃ yāti, ‘śanaiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ||11|| yugmeṣu tu pumān prokto divaseṣvanyathā'balā | puṣpakāle śucistasmādapatyārtho striyaṃ vrajet ||12|| tasminnṛtukāle'pi samaviṣamadivasayoḥ puṃstriyorjanma darśayannāha- yugmeṣvityādi| yugmeṣviti sameṣu divaseṣu| anyatheti viṣameṣu divaseṣu| śuciḥ kāyaśuciḥ| nanu, prāguktaṃ śukrabāhulyāt pumānārtavabāhulyāt strīti kimayaṃ vikalpa uta samuccaya iti? samuccayo'yaṃ, taduktaṃ videha- “yugmeṣu tu dineṣvāsāṃ bhavatyalpataraṃ rajaḥ| saṃyogaṃ tatra yā gacchet sā pumāṃsaṃ prasūyate|| ayugmeṣu dineṣvāsāṃ bhavedbahutaraṃ rajaḥ| saṃyogaṃ tatra yā gacchet sā tu kanyāṃ prasūyate”- iti| tathā bhoje'pi- “ayugme strī pumān yugme sandhyayostu napuṃsakam| śukrādhikatvāt puruṣaḥ pramadā rajaso'dhikāt|| śukraśoṇitayoḥ sāmyāttṛtīyā prakṛtirbhavet”- iti||12|| tatra sadyogṛhītagarbhāyā liṅgāni- śramo glāniḥ pipāsā sakthisadanaṃ śukraśoṇitayoravabandhaḥ sphuraṇaṃ ca yoneḥ ||13|| parihāryaparihārārthaṃ sadyogṛhītagarbhalakṣaṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- tatra sadyogṛhītetyādi| śramaḥ khedaḥ| glāniḥ klamaḥ| sakthisadanamūruglāniḥ| avabandho'pravṛttiḥ| sphuraṇaṃ kampanam||13|| stanayoḥ kṛṣṇamukhatā romarājyudgamastathā | akṣipakṣmāṇi cāpyasyāḥ sammīlyante viśeṣataḥ ||14|| akāmataśchardayati gandhādudvijate śubhāt | prasekaḥ sadanaṃ cāpi garbhiṇyā liṅgamucyate ||15|| uttarakālīnaṃ gṛhītagarbhāyā lakṣaṇamāha- stanayorityādi| prasekaḥ thūtkaraṇam||14-15|| tadā prabhṛti ‘prabhṛtyeva’ iti pā. vyavāyaṃ vyāyāmamatitarpaṇamatikarśanaṃ divāsvapnaṃ rātrijāgaraṇaṃ śokaṃ yānārohaṇaṃ ‘yānāvarohaṇaṃ’ iti pā. bhayamutkuṭukāsanaṃ caikāntataḥ snehādikriyāṃ śoṇitamokṣaṇaṃ cākāle vegavidhāraṇaṃ ca na seveta ||16|| doṣābhighātairgarbhiṇyā yo yo bhāgaḥ prapīḍyate | sa sa bhāgaḥ śiśostasya garbhasthasya prapīḍyate ||17|| tadetyādi| akālaśabda etajjñāpayati- kāle'ṣṭame māsi garbhiṇyā api snehādikriyāntargate snehādikramāntargate’ iti pā. āsthāpanānuvāsane deye||16-17|| tatra prathame māsi kalalaṃ jāyate; dvitīye śītoṣmānilairabhiprapacyamānānāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ saṅghāto ghanaḥ sañjāyate, yadi piṇḍaḥ pumān, strī cet peśī, napuṃsakaṃ cedarbudamiti; tṛtīye hastapādaśirasāṃ pañcapiṇḍakā nirvartante'ṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaśca sūkṣmo bhavati; caturthe sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyakto bhavati, garbhahṛdayapravyaktibhāvāccetanādhāturabhivyakto bhavati, kasmāt? tatsthānatvāt | tasmādgarbhaścaturthe māsyabhiprāyamindriyārtheṣu karoti, dvihṛdayāṃ ca nārīṃ dauhṛdinīmācakṣate | dauhṛdavimānanāt kubjaṃ kuṇiṃ khañjaṃ jaḍaṃ vāmanaṃ vikṛtākṣamanakṣaṃ vā nārī sutaṃ janayati, tasmāt sā yadyadicchettattasyai dāpayet, labdhadauhṛdā hi vīryavantaṃ cirāyuṣaṃ ca putraṃ janayati ||18|| tatretyādi| kalalaṃ siṅghāṇaprakhyam| dvitīya ityādi| śītaḥ śleṣmā, ūṣmā pittaṃ, kaphānilayorapyuṣmasambhavāt pariṇāmahetutvam| taduktaṃ carake,- “bhaumāpyāgneyavāyavyāḥ pañcoṣmāṇaḥ sanābhasāḥ” (ca.ci.15)- iti| ghanaḥ kaṭhinaḥ| yadītyādi| piṇḍo vartulākṛtiḥ, peśī dīrghākṛtiḥ, arbudaṃ vartulaphalārdhamiti| gayī tu bhojadarśanāt piṇḍādīnāmanyathā''kāraṃ paṭhati| yathā- “caturasrā bhavet peśī, vṛttaḥ piṇḍo ghanaḥ smṛtaḥ| śālmalīmukulākāramarbudaṃ paricakṣate”- iti| tṛtīye ityādi| śākhāścatasro mūrdhoraḥpṛṣṭhodarāṇyaṅgāni cibukanāsauṣṭhaśravaṇāṅgulipārṣṇiprabhṛtīni pratyaṅgāni| caturthe ityādi| tatsthānatvāt hṛdayasthānatvāt| indriyārthāḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ| dvihṛdayāmiti dvitīyaṃ hṛdayaṃ yasyāḥ sā dvihṛdayā, tām| dauhṛdetyādi| kuṇiṃ vikṛtahastam| tatra kubjādiṣvavayavasamudāyendriyādhiṣṭhānajo doṣo dauhṛdavimānanajanito yathāśāstramūhyaḥ||18|| bhavanti cātra- indriyārthāṃstu yān yān sā bhoktumicchati garbhiṇī garbhābādhabhayāttāṃstān bhiṣagāhṛtya dāpayet ||19|| sā prāptadauhṛdā putraṃ janayeta guṇānvitam | alabdhadauhṛdā garbhe labhetātmani vā bhayam ||20|| yeṣu yeṣvindriyārtheṣu dauhṛde vai vimānanā | prajāyeta sutasyārtistasmiṃstasmiṃstathendriye ||21|| gadyoktamevārthaṃ padyairāha- bhavantītyādi| bhoktumityasyopalakṣaṇatvāddraṣṭuṃ śrotumityādikamapi boddhavyam| sā prāptetyādi| alabdhadaurhṛdā aprāptābhilaṣitapadārthā, garbhe garbhaviṣaye, bhayaṃ labheta; ātmani vā ātmaviṣaye vā bhayaṃ labheta prāpnuyāt| yeṣvityādi yeṣu yeṣvindriyārtheṣu śabdādiṣu, daurhṛde śraddhāyāṃ, vimānanā khaṇḍitatvaṃ, tasmiṃstasmiṃstadindriye tasya tasyendriyārthasya grāhake indriye, sutasyārtiḥ pīḍā prajāyate||19-21|| rājasandarśane yasyā daurhṛdaṃ jāyate striyāḥ | arthavantaṃ mahābhāgaṃ kumāraṃ sā prasūyate ||22|| dukūlapaṭṭakauśeyabhūṣaṇādiṣu dauhṛdāt | alaṅkāraiṣiṇaṃ putraṃ lalitaṃ sā prasūyate ||23|| āśrame saṃyatātmānaṃ dharmaśīlaṃ prasūyate | devatāpratimāyāṃ tu prasūte pārṣadopamam | darśane vyālajātīnāṃ hiṃsāśīlaṃ prasūyate ||24|| godhāmāṃsāśane putraṃ suṣupsuṃ dhāraṇātmakam ‘dhāvanātmakam’ iti pā.| gavāṃ māṃse tu balinaṃ sarvakleśasahaṃ tathā ||25|| māhiṣe daurhṛdācchūraṃ raktākṣaṃ lomasaṃyutam ‘lomaśaṃ sutam’ iti pā.| varāhamāṃsāt svapnāluṃ śūraṃ sañjanayet sutam ||26|| mārgādvikrāntajaṅghālaṃ sadā vanacaraṃ sutam | sṛmarādvignamanasaṃ nityabhītaṃ ca taittirāt ||27|| ato'nukteṣu yā nārī samabhidhyāti daurhṛdam | śarīrācāraśīlaiḥ sā samānaṃ janayiṣyati ||28|| idānīṃ daurhṛdaviśeṣairguṇaviśeṣākrāntānāmapatyānāmutpattiṃ sūcayannāha- rājasandarśane ityādi| mahābhāgaṃ mahāpuṇyavantam| dukūletyādi| dukūlapaṭṭaḥ paṭṭavastraṃ, kauśeyaṃ trasaratantujātam ‘krimikośotthaṃ’ iti pā.| bhūṣaṇāni muktāhāraprabhṛtīni| lalitaṃ śṛṅgāraceṣṭāyuktam| ‘dukūle paṭṭakauśeye bhūṣaṇādiṣu’ iti kecit paṭhanti; tatra dukūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ vastraṃ, paṭṭaṃ paṭṭavastram| āśrame ityādi| yasyā āśrame tapasvināmadhiṣṭhāne śraddhā bhavet sā evambhūtaṃ janayediti piṇḍārthaḥ| saṃyatātmānaṃ saṃyatendriyam| devatāpratimāyāmityādi| pārṣadopamamiti pārṣadeṣu sabhāpuruṣeṣūpamā yasya sa tathā tam| darśane ityādi| vyālā vyāghrādayo hiṃsrāḥ paśavaḥ| godhetyādi| suṣupsuṃ svaptumicchum| dhāraṇātmakaṃ hṛdayagṛhītavastūnāmamocakam| varāhamāṃsāditi ‘abhilaṣitāt’ iti śeṣaḥ| mārgādityādi mārgāt mṛgamāṃsāt| vikrāntamudyoginaṃ, jaṅghālaṃ vegavantam| sṛmarādityādi sṛmaro mahāśūkaraḥ, anye mahāśvākāraścamarānūkaḥ| ‘nityabhītaṃ ca taittirāt’ ityatra ‘nityaṃ śīlaṃ ca taittirāt’ ityapare, śīlaṃ śīlavantam| anuktadaurhṛdasaṅgrahārthaṃ ślokamāha- ato'nukteṣvityādi| yādṛśeṣu daurhṛdaṃ śraddhāṃ samabhidhyāti cetasi karoti, tena samānamityarthaḥ||22-28|| karmaṇā coditaṃ jantorbhavitavyaṃ punarbhavet | yathā tathā daivayogāddaurhṛdaṃ janayeddhṛdi ||29|| karmaṇetyādi| daivayogāddaurhṛdaṃ hṛdi tathā janayet, yathā punarjantoḥ karmaṇā coditaṃ preritaṃ bhavitavyaṃ bhavet||29|| pañcame manaḥ pratibuddhataraṃ bhavati, ṣaṣṭhe buddhiḥ, saptame sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyaktataraḥ; aṣṭame'sthirībhavatyojaḥ ‘asthiraṃ bhavati’ iti pā., tatra jātaścenna jīvennirojastvānnaiṛutabhāgatvācca ‘naiṛutabhāgadheyatvāt’ iti pā., tato baliṃ māṃsaudanamasmai dāpayet; navamadaśamaikādaśadvādaśānāmanyatamasmiñjāyate, ato'nyathā vikārī bhavati ||30|| pañcame ityādi| pratibuddhataraṃ jāgartītyarthaḥ| aṣṭame ityādi| ojo'śeṣadhātudhāma hṛdi sthitam| naiṛtabhāgatvāt rakṣasāmaṃśatvāt, “naiṛtāya bhāgaśca bāleṣu rudreṇa datta” iti kumāratantre pratipāditam| tatastasmāt kāraṇādaṣṭame māsyasmai naiṛtāya baliṃ dāpayet||30|| mātustu khalu rasavahāyāṃ nāḍyāṃ garbhanābhināḍīpratibaddhā, sā'sya māturāhārarasavīryamabhivahati | tenopasnehenāsyābhivṛddhirbhavati | asañjātāṅgapratyaṅgapravibhāgamāniṣekāt asañjātāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaṃ tu garbhaṃ niṣekāt prabhṛti’ iti pā. prabhṛti sarvaśarīrāvayavānusāriṇīnāṃ rasavahānāṃ tiryaggatānāṃ dhamanīnāmupasneho jīvayati ||31|| garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ, śiromūlatvāt ‘tanmūlatvāt’ iti tā. pradhānendriyāṇāṃ ‘dehendriyāṇām’ iti pā.; hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo, buddhermanasaśca sthānatvāt; nābhiriti pārāśaryaḥ, tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ; pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyaḥ, tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya; madhyaśarīramiti subhūtirgautamaḥ, tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya | tattu na samyak, sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantariḥ, garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravaccūtaphalavacca; tadyathā- cūtaphale paripakve keśaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthagdṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt, tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt; teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ keśarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti; etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro'pi vyākhyātaḥ | evaṃ garbhasya tāruṇye sarveṣvaṅgapratyaṅgeṣu satsvapi saukṣmyādanupalabdhiḥ, tānyeva kālaprakarṣāt pravyaktāni bhavanti ||32|| nirāhārasyāpi garbhasya vartane ‘vardhane’ iti pā. hetuṃ nirdiśannāha- māturityādi| māturgarbhiṇyā rasavahāyāṃ nāḍyāṃ garbhanābhināḍī yā pratibaddhā sā'sya garbhasya mātṛbhuktamāhārarasavīryamabhivahati ‘māturāhārarasavīryaṃ’ iti pā. prāpayatītyarthaḥ| nanvaṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāve garbhanābhināḍī māturāhārarasavīryamabhivahati, aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu pūrvaṃ kathaṃ garbhapuṣṭiḥ syādityāha- asañjātāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgamityādi| āniṣekāt prabhṛtīti ā samantato bhāvena niṣecanamāniṣeko yonau śukrasya niṣecanaṃ, tatprabhṛti garbhādhānaṃ maryādīkṛtyetyarthaḥ; dhamanīnāmupasneho jīvayati; yathā- pūrṇasaraḥsalilopasnehastīrajātatarukadambakaṃ jīvayati tadvat prāṇadhāraṇaṃ karoti| tathāca bhojaḥ- “garbho ruṇaddhi srotāṃsi rasaraktavahāni vai| raktājjarāyurbhavati nāḍī caiva rasātmikā|| sā nāḍī garbhamāpnoti tayā garbhasya vartanam| yadyadaśnāti mātā'sya bhojanaṃ hi caturvidham|| tasmādannādrasībhūtaṃ vīryaṃ tredhā pravartate| bhāgaḥ śarīraṃ puṣṇāti stanyaṃ bhāgena vardhate|| garbhaḥ puṣyati bhāgena vardhate ca yathākramam| garbhaṃ kulyeva kedāraṃ nāḍī prīṇāti tarpitā-” iti||31-32|| tatra garbhasya pitṛjamātṛjarasajātmajasattvajasātmyajāni śarīralakṣaṇāni vyākhyāsyāmaḥ | garbhasya keśaśmaśrulomāsthinakhadantasirāsnāyudhamanīretaḥprabhṛtīni sthirāṇi pitṛjāni, māṃsaśoṇitamedomajjahṛnnābhiyakṛtplīhāntragudaprabhṛtīni mṛdūni mātṛjāni, śarīropacayo balaṃ varṇaḥ sthitirhāniśca rasajāni, indriyāṇi jñānaṃ vijñānamāyuḥ sukhaduḥkhādikaṃ cātmajāni, sattvajānyuttaratra vakṣyāmaḥ, vīryamārogyaṃ balavarṇau medhā ca sātmyajāni ||33|| tatretyādi| lakṣyante iti lakṣaṇāni, karmaṇi lyuṭpratyayaḥ, tena lakṣaṇīyāni jñātavyānītyarthaḥ| tānyeva jñātavyāni pitṛprabhṛtibhyaḥ kāraṇebhyaḥ pratyekaṃ nirdiśannāha- garbhasyetyādi| ātmajānīti ātmasannidhānajātāni ‘ātmasannikarṣajāni’ iti pā., na tvātmano jātāni, ātmano nirvikārasya ‘nirvikāratvāt prakṛtibhāvānupapatteḥ’ iti pā. vikārajanakatvābhāvāt prakṛtibhāvānupapatteḥ; svābhāvikaprakṛtibhāve ca mokṣānupapattiḥ, tasya hi tatsvabhāvatve bhāvasyāparityājyatvāditi| ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ ca| sattvetyādi| uttaratra garbhavyākaraṇe||33|| tatra yasyā dakṣiṇe stane prāk payodarśanaṃ bhavati dakṣiṇakukṣimahattvaṃ ‘dakṣiṇākṣimahattvaṃ’ iti pā. ca pūrvaṃ ca dakṣiṇaṃ sakthyutkarṣati bāhulyācca punnāmadheyeṣu dravyeṣu daurhṛdamabhidhyāyati svapneṣu copalabhate padmotpalakumudāmrātakādīni punnāmānyeva prasannamukhavarṇā ca bhavati tāṃ brūyāt vidyāt’ iti pā. putramiyaṃ janayiṣyatīti, tadviparyaye kanyāṃ, yasyāḥ pārśvadvayamavanataṃ purastānnirgatamudaraṃ prāgabhihitaṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ ca tasyā napuṃsakamiti vidyāt, yasyā madhye nimnaṃ droṇībhūtamudaraṃ sā yugmaṃ prasūyata iti ||34|| garbhasyāpratyakṣasyāpi stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena strīpunnapuṃsakalakṣaṇāni nirdiśannāha- tatretyādi| prasannamukhavarṇā cetyatra cakārādūrdhvaromarājitvādīni grāhyāṇi| prāgabhihitaṃ ca lakṣaṇamiti strīlakṣaṇaṃ puruṣalakṣaṇaṃ ca pratipāditaṃ taddvayamapi ca bhavati| yasyā ityādi| droṇībhūtaṃ droṇīsadṛśaṃ, droṇī jalakṣepaṇī| anyatrāpyuktaṃ- “romarājī bhavennimnā yasyāḥ sā sūyate yamau”- iti||34|| bhavanti cātra- devatābrāhmaṇaparāḥ śaucācārahite ratāḥ | mahāguṇān prasūyante viparītāstu nirguṇān ||35|| kāyavākcittaguṇavadgarbhaprasavajñānaṃ darśayannāha- devatetyādi||35|| aṅgapratyaṅganirvṛttiḥ svabhāvādeva jāyate | aṅgapratyaṅganirvṛttau ye bhavanti guṇāguṇāḥ | te te garbhasya vijñeyā dharmādharmanimittajāḥ ||36|| ‘svabhāvamīśvaraṃ’ (śā.1) ityādiślokena yā svabhāvādaṅgapratyaṅganirvṛttiḥ sūcitā tāṃ pratipādya tannirvṛttau prāktanaślokābhihitaguṇāguṇopapattiṃ dharmādharmahetutayā nirdiśannāha- aṅgapratyaṅgetyādi||36|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ śārīrasthāne garbhāvakrāntiśārīraṃ nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||3|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ śārīrasthāne tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ||3||
garbhavyākaraṇaśārīram athāto garbhavyākaraṇaṃ śārīraṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| garbhāvakrāntiśārīrānantaramavakrāntasya garbhasya vyākaraṇārhatvādgarbhavyākaraṇaṃ vaktuṃ yujyata ityāha- athetyādi| garbhavyākaraṇaṃ garbhavivaraṇamityarthaḥ||1-2|| agniḥ somo vāyuḥ sattvaṃ rajastamaḥ pañcendriyāṇi bhūtātmeti ‘bhūtātmā manaśca’ iti tā. prāṇāḥ ||3|| tatra prāṇāstvakkalādayaśca vivaraṇīyāḥ; teṣu prāṇānāmatīva dehasthitihetutvāt prāgupādānamāha- agnirityādi| agniratra pācakabhrājakālocakarañjakasādhakānāṃ pāñcabhautikānāṃ sarvadhātvanugānāṃ coṣmaṇāṃ śaktirūpatayā'vasthito vāco'dhidaivatvamāpanno boddhavyaḥ| śleṣmarasaśukrādīnāṃ toyātmakānāṃ bhāvānāṃ rasanendriyasya ca śaktirūpatayā'vasthito manaso'dhidaivatvamāpannaḥ soma iti| vāyuḥ pañcātmakaḥ prāṇādibhedena| sattvarajastamāṃsi tu prakṛteraṣṭarūpāyā guṇāḥ| indriyāṇi śravaṇadarśanasparśanarasanaghrāṇānīti pañca| bhūtātmā śubhāśubhakarmabhiḥ parigṛhītaḥ karmapuruṣaḥ| ete cāgnīṣomādayaḥ prāṇayanti jīvayantīti prāṇāḥ| tatrāgnistāvadāhārapākādikarmaṇā prāṇayati, somaśca saumyadhātorojaḥprabhṛteḥ poṣaṇena, vāyuśca doṣadhātumalādīnāṃ sañcāraṇenocchvāsaniḥśvāsābhyāṃ ca, sattvaṃ rajastamaśca manorūpatayā pariṇataṃ bhūtātmanaḥ śarīrāntaragrahaṇamokṣaṇe heturiti tadapi prāṇayati, pañcendriyāṇi cakṣurādīni rūpādigrahaṇakarmaṇā prāṇayanti, evaṃ bhūtātmā karmapuruṣo'pyaśeṣasyaiva karmarāśeścetanāheturiti `śeṣarāśeḥ’ iti pā. prāṇayati||3|| tasya khalvevampravṛttasya śukraśoṇitasyābhipacyamānasya `śukraśoṇitasya’ iti keṣuciddhastalikhitapustakeṣu nopalabhyate. kṣīrasyeva santānikāḥ sapta tvaco `śarīre ṣaṭ tvacaḥ| tadyathā-udakadharā tvagbāhyā, dvitīyā tvagasṛgdharā, tṛtīyā sidhmakīlāsasambhavādhiṣṭhānā, caturthī dadrukuṣṭhasambhavādhiṣṭhānā, pañcamyalajīvidradhisambhavādhiṣṭhānā, ṣaṣṭhī tu yasyāṃ chinnāyāṃ tāmyatyandha iva ca tamaḥ praviśati yāṃ cāpyadhiṣṭhāyārūṃṣi jāyante parvasu kṛṣṇaraktāni sthūlamūlāni duścikitsyatamāni ceti ṣaṭ tvacaḥ| etāḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ śarīramavatatya tiṣṭhanti|’ (ca. śā. 7/5)| ‘ṣaṣṭhī tu prāṇadharā’ ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahe pāṭhaḥ| “tvaco nāma-sarvadehāvaraṇarūpā bhūmiḥ spaśanendriyasya srotasāṃ ca svedavahānāṃ, romṇāmapi saromakūpānām| tāḥ sthūladaṣṭyā staradvayavibhaktāḥ-bahistvagbhāgo'ntastvagbhāgaśceti| tatra bahistvaṅnāmātīva tanvī kṛṣṇagaurādivarṇādhārā vahnisparśena ploṣapiḍakāvyañjanā ca| antastvaṅnāma sthūlā śarīrābhirakṣaṇī snehādikarṣaṇī ca| saiva pradhānāyatanaṃ sparśabhūmeḥ svedasrutāṃ ca mārgāṇām” (pratyakṣaśārīra pra.bhā.pṛ.5-6) bhavanti | tāsāṃ prathamā'vabhāsinī nāma, yā sarvān varṇānavabhāsayati pañcavidhāṃ ca chāyāṃ prakāśayati, sā vrīheraṣṭādaśabhāgapramāṇā, sidhmapadmakaṇṭakādhiṣṭhānā; dvitīyā `dvitīyā lohitā nāma ṣoḍaśabhāgapramāṇā, tṛtīyā śvetā nāma dvādaśabhāgapramāṇā, caturthī tāmrā nāmāṣṭabhāgapramāṇā, pañcamī vedinī nāma pañcabhāgapramāṇā, ṣaṣṭhī rohiṇī nāma vrīhipramāṇā, saptamī māṃsadharā nāma vrīhidvayapramāṇā’ ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahe pāṭhaḥ| tā. pustake'pyevameva paṭhyate. lohitā nāma, ṣoḍaśabhāgapramāṇā, tilakālakanyacchavyaṅgādhiṣṭhānā; tṛtīyā śvetā nāma, dvādaśabhāgapramāṇā, carmadalājagallīmaṣakādhiṣṭhānā; caturthī tāmrā nāmāṣṭabhāgapramāṇā, vividhakilāsakuṣṭhādhiṣṭhānā; pañcamī vedinī nāma pañcabhāgapramāṇā, kuṣṭhavisarpādhiṣṭhānā; ṣaṣṭhī rohiṇī nāma vrīhipramāṇā, granthyapacyarbudaślīpadagalagaṇḍādhiṣṭhānā; saptamī māṃsadharā nāma vrīhidvayapramāṇā, bhagandaravidradhyarśo'dhiṣṭhānā | yadetat pramāṇaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ tanmāṃsaleṣvavakāśeṣu, na lalāṭe sūkṣmāṅgulyādiṣu ca; yato vakṣyatyudareṣu- ‘vrīhimukhenāṅguṣṭhodarapramāṇamavagāḍhaṃ `vrīhimukhamaṅguṣṭhodaramātraṃ vā'vagāhya’ iti tā. vidhyet’ (ci.14) iti ||4|| prāṇasadbhāva eva śukraśoṇitasya pariṇāmena tvagādisambhava ityanantaraṃ tvagādivyākaraṇaṃ kurvannāha- tasyetyādi| tasya śukraśoṇitasya| evampravṛttasya bhūtātmādhiṣṭhitasya| tāsāmityādi| sarvavarṇān gaurādikān| avabhāsayatīti ‘bhrājakenāgninā’ iti śeṣaḥ| pañcavidhāṃ pañcātmikāṃ, pañcamahābhūtakṛtatvāt| caśabdāt prabhā'pi grāhyā| “āsannā lakṣyate cchāyā prabhā dūrāt prakāśate” (ca.i.7) iti tayorbhedaḥ| tasyāstvacaḥ pramāṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- setyādi| vrīhiratra yavaḥ, pratyekaṃ vrīhivistārasya viṃśatirbhāgāḥ parikalpanīyāḥ, te cāṣṭādaśa bhāgā avabhāsinyāḥ pramāṇam, evaṃ vakṣyamāṇeṣvapi viṃśatibhāgeṣu ṣoḍaśaprabhṛtayo bhāgā boddhavyāḥ| aṅguṣṭhodarapramāṇamiti etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- saptānāṃ tvacāṃ samudāyenāṅguṣṭhodarapramāṇamasti; aṅguṣṭhodaraṃ tu viṃśatitamabhāgonaṣaḍyavapramāṇam||4|| kalāḥ khalvapi sapta bhavanti dhātvāśayāntaramaryādāḥ ‘dhātvantarāśayamaryādāḥ’ iti tā.||5|| kalā ityādi| dadhatīti dhātavo rasaraktamāṃsādayaḥ, kaphapittapurīṣāṇyapi prākṛtāni svakarmaṇā dadhatīti dhātavaḥ, teṣāmāśayā avasthānapradeśā dhātvāśayāḥ, teṣāmantareṣu maryādāḥ sīmābhūtā ityarthaḥ||5|| bhavataścātra- yathā hi sāraḥ kāṣṭheṣu chidyamāneṣu dṛśyate | tathāhi dhāturmāṃseṣu chidyamāneṣu dṛśyate ||6|| snāyubhiśca praticchannān santatāṃśca jarāyuṇā | śleṣmaṇā veṣṭitāṃścāpi kalābhāgāṃstu tān viduḥ asyāgre ‘dhātvāśayāntare'nnasya yaḥ kledastvadhitiṣṭhati| dehoṣmaṇā vipakvastu sā kaletyabhidhīyate’ ityadhikaṃ paṭhyate kvacitpustake||7|| tāsāmantaḥsthitatvenāpratyakṣāṇāmastitvaṃ pratyupamānaṃ pramāṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- bhavata ityādi| etena kalāsādhiṣṭhānapṛthagdhātūpalambhakāryeṇāvyaktameva ‘kalāsādhiṣṭhānapṛthagdhātūpalambhakāryeṇa’ iti, ‘kalānāmadhiṣṭhānapṛthagdhātūpalambhakāryeṇa’ iti ca pāṭhāntaradvayamatropalabhyate kalānāmastitvaṃ sādhitaṃ bhavet| tāsāmupaṣṭambhakaṃ nirdiśannāha- snāyubhirityādi| kalābhāgān kalāvibhāgaviśeṣān| santatān samyakprakāreṇa vyāptān| jarāyurulbākāro yena veṣṭitāḥ prāṇino jāyante; kalāveṣṭako'pi tadvadeva| vṛddhavāgbhaṭena kalāsvarūpamabhihitam| yathā- “yastu dhātvāśayāntareṣu kledo'vatiṣṭhate sa yathāsvamūṣmabhirvipakvaḥ snāyuśleṣmajarāyucchannaḥ kāṣṭha iva sāro dhāturasaśeṣo'lpatvāt ‘dhāturasaviśeṣaḥ’ iti pā.| ‘dhātusāraśeṣaḥ’ iti vṛddhavāgbhaṭasya mudritapustake pā. kalāsañjñaḥ” (a.saṃ.śā.5) iti||6-7|| tāsāṃ prathamā māṃsadharā, yasyāṃ māṃse ‘māṃsagatānāṃ’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| māṃsasirāsnāyudhamanīsrotasāṃ’ iti vai. paṃ. hariprapannasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| viśeṣavivaraṇaṃ tu rasayogasāgarasyopoddhāte 164-265 pṛṣṭhayordraṣṭavyam| ‘tasyāṃ māṃsasirā ...’ iti tā. sirāsnāyudhamanīsrotasāṃ pratānā ‘navanavapratānāṃ’ iti tā. bhavanti ||8|| tāsāmityādi| yasyāṃ kalāyāmadhiṣṭhite māṃse sirādīnāṃ pratānā vistārā bhavanti||8|| yathā bisamṛṇālāni vivardhante samantataḥ | bhūmau paṅkodakasthāni tathā māṃse sirādayaḥ ||9|| amumevārthaṃ dṛṣṭāntena draḍhayannāha- yathā bisamṛṇālānītyādi| tathā māṃse ityādi| tathā prathamakalāyāṃ māṃsasthāḥ sirādayo bhavanti| nanu, rasānantaraṃ raktaṃ, tato māṃsaṃ, tat kathaṃ prāgeva māṃsadharā paṭhitā, tato raktadhareti? ucyate, poṣaṇe kramo'yaṃ natu dhāraṇe; ata eva yasyāmityādhāratvena kalā nirdiṣṭā||9|| dvitīyā raktadharā māṃsasyābhyantarataḥ, tasyāṃ śoṇitaṃ viśeṣataśca sirāsu yakṛtplīhnośca bhavati ‘sravati’ iti pā.||10|| dvitīyetyādi||10|| vṛkṣādyathābhiprahatāt kṣīriṇaḥ kṣīrimāvahet ‘kṣīramāsravet’ iti pā.| māṃsādevaṃ kṣatāt kṣipraṃ śoṇitaṃ samprasicyate ‘pratiricyate’ iti pā.||11|| atra dṛṣṭāntena dārṣṭāntikaṃ draḍhayannāha- vṛkṣādityādi| samprasicyate prasravatītyarthaḥ||11|| tṛtīyā medodharā; medo hi sarvabhūtānāmudarasthamaṇvasthiṣu ca, mahatsu ca majjā bhavati ‘tadeva ca śirasi kapālapraticchannaṃ mastiṣkākhyaṃ mastuluṅgākhyaṃ ca’ ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahe(śā.5)'dhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ, “medo nāma- sāndrasarpistulyaḥ snehadhātuḥ śarīrasya| tasya sthānamudarāntaḥ, tvacāmadhaśca| vasā tu māṃsāntarānupraviṣṭaḥ snehastasyā medasyanupraveśastulyopādānatvāt| majjā nāma asthimadhyagataḥ snehaḥ| sa dvividho pīto raktaśca| tatra pīto nalakāsthnāmantaḥ, raktastvitarāsthiṣu, prāntabhāgeṣu ca nalakāsthnām| so'yaṃ sthūlasvarūpeṇa medaso'bhinno'pi karmavaiśeṣyāt pṛthageva dhātuḥ” (pratyakṣaśārīra pra.bhā.pṛ.10)||12|| tṛtīyetyādi| aṇvasthiṣu alpāsthiṣu| nanu, majjā asthnāmantarbhavati kathaṃ medastadantarityāha- mahatsvityādi| aṇvasthiṣu medaḥ, mahatsu majjeti||12|| sthūlāsthiṣu viśeṣeṇa majjā tvabhyantarāśritaḥ | athetareṣu ‘tathetareṣu’ iti tā. sarveṣu saraktaṃ meda ucyate | śuddhamāṃsasya yaḥ snehaḥ sā vasā parikīrtitā ||13|| gadyoktamarthaṃ ślokena spaṣṭīkurvannāha- sthūletyādi| itareṣvalpāsthiṣu sarveṣu| nanu, medomajjānukārī upadhāturvasākhyaḥ ka ityāha- śuddhetyādi||13|| caturthī śleṣmadharā sarvasandhiṣu prāṇabhṛtāṃ bhavati ||14|| snehābhyakte yathā hyakṣe cakraṃ sādhu pravartate | sandhayaḥ sādhu vartante saṃśliṣṭāḥ śleṣmaṇā tathā ||15|| tayā dhṛtasya śleṣmaṇo guṇakarmāṇi darśayannāha- snehetyādi| akṣa iti cakracchidrāntargatakāṣṭhamityarthaḥ||14-15|| pañcamī purīṣadharā nāma; yā'ntaḥkoṣṭhe malamabhivibhajate pakvāśayasthā ||16|| yakṛtsamantāt koṣṭhaṃ ca tathā'ntrāṇi samāśritā | uṇḍu(ndu)kasthaṃ vibhajate malaṃ maladharā kalā ||17|| pañcamītyādi| antaḥkoṣṭha iti koṣṭhasyāntarmadhyamantaḥkoṣṭhaṃ, punastasminmalaṃ mūtrapurīṣarūpatayā vibhajati| gayī tu ‘antaḥkoṣṭhe koṣṭhamadhye, tatrāpi rasavibhāge kiṭṭasya purīṣatvāt tat purīṣaṃ koṣṭhe vibhajati koṣṭhāt pṛthakkaroti; sa cātra purīṣavibhāgo'gnimārutakṛto'pi; tatrāgnikṛto yathā- ‘vivecayati ca rasamūtrapurīṣāṇi’ (sū.21), mārutakṛto yathā- ‘so'nnaṃ pacati tajjāṃśca viśeṣānvivinakti hi’ (ni.1) iti vyākhyāti| pakvāśayastheti purīṣasya pakvāśayasthitatvāt| koṣṭhaḥ punarāmapakvāśayāśrayaḥ; tathā ca koṣṭhalakṣaṇaṃ- “sthānānyāmāgnipakvānāṃ mūtrasya rudhirasya ca| hṛduṇḍukaṃ(kaḥ) phupphusaśca koṣṭha ityabhidhīyate” (ci.2) iti| tena koṣṭhasthitā'pi purīṣasya pakvāśayasthitatvādbāhulyena pakvāśayasthā kathyante| etadeva samastakoṣṭhasthitatvaṃ ślokena spaṣṭīkurvannāha- yakṛdityādi| samantāt sarvato yakṛtādikaṃ samāśritā, uṇḍu(ndu)kasthaṃ malaṃ vibhajate| tatra yakṛdgrahaṇaṃ raktādhārasāmyena plīhna upalakṣaṇaṃ yakṛtsamīpānāṃ hṛdayādīnāṃ ca, uṇḍukagrahaṇena sānnidhyādgudo gṛhyate, tenordhvaṃ yakṛdādi vyavasthitaṃ ‘vyavacchinnaṃ’ iti pā., adhastādgudaparyantaṃ koṣṭhaṃ samantāt samāśritā| vṛddhavāgbhaṭenāpyuktaṃ- “pañcamī purīṣadharā, sā hyantrāmapakvāśayāśrayā, tatroṇḍukasthaṃ ‘koṣṭhāntaruṇḍukasthaṃ’ iti pā. malaṃ vibhajati” (a.saṃ.śā.5) iti| uṇḍukaḥ ‘poṭṭalaka’ iti loke| carake ca purīṣādhāraśabdenoṇḍukaḥ ‘purīṣāntraśabdena’ iti pā. pratipāditaḥ, ata eva purīṣadhareti nāmāsyāḥ| malaṃ vibhajate mūtrapurīṣarūpatayā vibhāgaṃ karoti| gayī tu, vibhajate tasmāt koṣṭhāt pṛthakkarotīti vyākhyāti||16-17|| ṣaṣṭhī pittadharā ‘ṣaṣṭhī pittadharā nāma pakvāmāśayamadhyasthā| sā hyantaragneradhiṣṭhānatayā''māśayāt pakvāśayonmukhamannaṃ balena vidhārya pittatejasā śoṣayati pacati pakvaṃ ca vimuñcati| doṣādhiṣṭhitā tu daurbalyādāmameva| tato'sāvannasya grahaṇāt punargrahaṇīsañjñā| balaṃ ca tasyāḥ pittamevāgnyabhidhānamataḥ sā'gninopastabdhopabṛṃhitaikayogakṣemā śarīraṃ vartayati|’ (a.saṃ.śā.5); yā caturvidhamannapānamāmāśayāt ‘. . . mupayuktamāmāśayāt’ iti pā. pracyutaṃ pakvāśayopasthitaṃ dhārayati ||18|| ṣaṣṭhītyādi| pittamatrāntaragnisañjñakam| āmāśayāt pracyutaṃ kaphāśayādbhraṣṭaṃ, pakvāśayopasthitaṃ pakvāśayagamanāyopasthitaṃ pittasthānaṃ samprāptaṃ, dhārayati ‘pākārthaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ| tathā ca saṅgrahaḥ- “ṣaṣṭhī pittadharā nāma pakvāmāśayamadhyasthā, sā hyantaragnyadhiṣṭhānatayā''mapakvāśayayormadhye caturvidhamannaṃ balena vidhārya pittatejasā śoṣayantī pacati” (a.saṃ.śā.5) iti||18|| aśitaṃ khāditaṃ pītaṃ līḍhaṃ koṣṭhagataṃ nṛṇām | tajjīryati yathākālaṃ śoṣitaṃ pittatejasā ||19|| etamevārthaṃ ślokena darśayannāha- aśitamityādi| aśa bhojane, khādṛ bhakṣaṇe, dheṭ pā pāne, liha āsvādane| tadannamaśitādiviśeṣaṇākrāntamannaṃ ‘aśitādiviśeṣākrāntaṃ’ iti, ‘aśitādiviśeṣeṇākrāntaṃ’ iti ca pāṭhāntaram jīryati| yathākālaṃ kālānatikrameṇa tīkṣṇamadhyamandāgniṣu mātrādravyagurulaghūcitakālānatikrameṇa||19|| saptamī śukradharā, yā sarvaprāṇināṃ sarvaśarīravyāpinī ||20|| yathā payasi sarpistu gūḍhaścekṣau raso yathā | śarīreṣu tathā śukraṃ nṛṇāṃ vidyādbhiṣagvaraḥ ||21|| śukrasya sarvāṅgavyāptitve upamānaṃ pramāṇaṃ darśayannāha- yathetyādi| payodṛṣṭānto'lpamaithunatvādbahuśukre, ikṣudṛṣṭāntastvatipīḍanaśukrakṣaraṇatvānmandaśukre puṃsi||20-21|| dvyaṅgule dakṣiṇe pārśve ‘dvyaṅgule dakṣiṇe pārśve bastidvārasya cāpyadhaḥ| mūtrasrotaḥpathācchukraṃ puruṣasya pravartate’ ityatra ‘dvyaṅgule dakṣiṇe vāme’ ityeva sādhīyān pāṭhaḥ, anyathā pratyakṣavirodhaḥ svoktivirodhaśca, śrūyate hi ‘śukravahe dve śukraprādurbhāvāya dve śukravisargāya ca’ iti suśrute eva’ (pratyakṣaśārīra, upoddhāta, pṛṣṭha 72) bastidvārasya cāpyadhaḥ | mūtrasrotaḥpathācchukraṃ puruṣasya pravartate ||22|| tasyaivedānīṃ sarvāṅgavyāpino'pi kṣaraṇamārgamāha- dvyaṅgule ityādi| vṛddhavāgbhaṭenoktam- “saptamī śukradharā dvyaṅgule dakṣiṇe pārśve bastidvārasya cādho mūtramārgamāśritā sakalaśarīravyāpinī śukraṃ pravartayati” (a. saṃ. śā. 5) iti||22|| kṛtsnadehāśritaṃ ‘ayaṃ ślokastāḍapatrapustake na paṭhyate śukraṃ prasannamanasastathā | strīṣu vyāyacchataścāpi harṣāttat sampravartate ||23|| nanu, yathā payasi saṃlīnaṃ sarpirevaṃ śarīrasaṃlīnaṃ śukraṃ kathaṃ pṛthagbhūya mūtramārgeṇa kṣaratītyāha- kṛtsnetyādi| prasannamanasaḥ krodhādirahitacittasya, tathā strīṣu vyāyacchato vyāyāmaṃ ‘vyavāyaṃ’ iti pā. kurvato rataṃ kurvata ityarthaḥ||23|| gṛhītagarbhāṇāmārtavavahānāṃ srotasāṃ vartmānyavarudhyante garbheṇa, tasmādgṛhītagarbhāṇāmārtavaṃ na dṛśyate; tatastadadhaḥ pratihatamūrdhvamāgatamaparaṃ copacīyamānamaparetyabhidhīyate; śeṣaṃ cordhvataramāgataṃ payodharāvabhipratipadyate, tasmādgarbhiṇyaḥ pīnonnatapayodharā bhavanti ||24|| kasmādgṛhītagarbhāṇāṃ garbhagrahaṇakālādūrdhvamāprajananādārtavaṃ na dṛśyate? ityāha- gṛhītetyādi| vartmānyavarudhyante mukhānyavarudhyante| aparāmamalāmityāhuḥ ‘amarāṃ’ iti pā. striyaḥ||24|| garbhasya yakṛtplīhānau śoṇitajau, śoṇitaphenaprabhavaḥ phupphusaḥ ‘udānavāyorādhāraḥ phupphusaḥ procyate budhaiḥ’ iti śārṅgadharaḥ, śoṇitakiṭṭaprabhava uṇḍukaḥ ||25|| garbhasyetyādi| yakṛt kālakhaṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇapārśvasthaṃ, plīhā anenaiva nāmnā prasiddho vāmapārśvasthitaḥ, yakṛtplīhānāvityupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena klomāpi śoṇitajam, tathā ca vṛddhavāgbhaṭaḥ- “raktādanilayuktāt kālīyakam” (a.saṃ.śā.5) iti| śoṇitetyādi| phupphuso hṛdayanāḍikālagnaḥ svanāmakhyātaḥ| śoṇitakiṭṭetyādi| uṇḍukaḥ poṭṭalakaḥ||25|| asṛjaḥ śleṣmaṇaścāpi yaḥ prasādaḥ paro mataḥ | taṃ pacyamānaṃ pittena vāyuścāpyanudhāvati ||26|| tato'syāntrāṇi jāyante gudaṃ bastiśca dehinaḥ | udare pacyamānānāmādhmānādrukmasāravat ||27|| kaphaśoṇitamāṃsānāṃ sārājjihvā ‘tatrāsya mathyamānasya dhmāyamānasya rukmavat| jihvā sañjāyate saumī yayā vedayate rasān’ iti pā. prajāyate | yathārthamūṣmaṇā yukto vāyuḥ srotāṃsi dārayet ||28|| anupraviśya piśitaṃ peśīrvibhajate tathā | medasaḥ vai. paṃ. hariprapannaśarmaṇā tu ayaṃ pāṭho'nyathā paṭhito vyākhyātaśca, ‘medaḥ sa snehamādāya sirāsnāyutvamapyatha| sirāṇāṃ tu mṛduḥ pākaḥ snāyūnāṃ ca tataḥ kharaḥ|| āśayyābhyāsayogena karotyāśayasambhavam| sa vāyuḥ kartā, annarasāt snehamādāya medo vibhajate arthādudare medaścinoti| atha evaṃ sirāsnāyutvaṃ vibhajate arthāt sirātvaṃ sirāsvarūpaṃ, snāyutvaṃ snāyusvarūpaṃ ca vibhajate| nanu samavāyikāraṇasyaikatve'pi kathametadevaicitryaṃ sañjāyata ityāha- sirāṇāṃ tu mṛduḥ pāka ityādi|- sirāṇāmaśuddharaktavāhinīnāṃ, dhamanīrasāyanīnāmapyupalakṣaṇametat| atra mṛduḥ pāko bhavati nirantararasasambhṛtatvāt| snāyūnāṃ ca peśīprāntānāṃ kharaḥ pāko bhavati alparasagamanāt|... sa vāyuḥ māṃsapeśīṣu āśayya āsamantāt nivāsaṃ kṛtvā hṛdayādyāśayānāṃ sambhavamutpattiṃ karoti’ (rasayogasāgara upodghāta, pṛ.113-114) snehamādāya sirāsnāyutvamāpnuyāt ||29|| sirāṇāṃ tu mṛduḥ pākaḥ snāyūnāṃ ca tataḥ kharaḥ | āśayyābhyāsayogena karotyāśayasambhavam ||30|| antrādikotpattiṃ darśayannāha- asṛja ityādi| ādhmānāt pacyamānānāṃ vāyunā'gneḥ samindhanāt pacyamānānāmityarthaḥ| gayī tu, ‘hṛdaye pacyamānānām’ iti pāṭhaṃ paṭhati| yathārthamityādi| ūṣmaṇā pittena saha yukto vāyuḥ navaiva srotāṃsi dārayet kuryāt| kathaṃ? yathārthaṃ; yathāprayojanamityarthaḥ| anupraviśyetyādi| vāyuḥ piśitaṃ māṃsamanupraviśya peśīrvibhajate, peśī māṃsakhaṇḍaḥ ‘māṃsakhaṇḍam’ iti pā.| medasa ityādi| sirāsnāyutvamāpnuyāditi sirāḥ snāyūṃśca vāyuḥ kuryādityarthaḥ| āśayyetyādi| āśayya abhyāsayogena vāyuḥ sthitiṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ||26-30|| raktamedaḥprasādādvṛkkau; māṃsāsṛkkaphamedaḥprasādādvṛṣaṇau; śoṇitakaphaprasādajaṃ hṛdayaṃ, yadāśrayā hi dhamanyaḥ prāṇavahāḥ; tasyādho vāmataḥ ‘tasya vāmataḥ’ iti pā.| yattu ‘hṛdayasyādho vāmataḥ plīhā phusphusaśca, dakṣiṇato yakṛt kloma ca’ iti sauśrutaḥ pāṭhaḥ, tatra pramāda eva darīdruśyate, ‘hṛdayasyādho vāmataḥ plīhā, dakṣiṇato yakṛt, ubhayataḥ kloma phusphusau ca’ iti tu sādhīyān pāṭhaḥ, anyathā na kenāpi kathamapi śakyaṃ samādhātum’ (pratyakṣaśārīra, upodghāta, pṛ.68) plīhā phupphusaśca, dakṣiṇato yakṛt kloma kloma śvāsanalikā-ṭrekiyā iti gaṇanāthasenaḥ (pratyakṣaśārīra, dvitīyabhāga, pa.178)’ ‘gāmँla blāmँḍara’ iti rasayogasāgarasyopodghāte (pṛ.96-102) vai.paṃ. hariprapannaśarmā| vistarastu tatraiva draṣṭavyaḥ ca; tadviśeṣeṇa cetanāsthānam, atastasmiṃstamasā''vṛte sarvaprāṇinaḥ svapanti ||31|| bhavati cātra- puṇḍarīkeṇa sadṛśaṃ hṛdayaṃ syādadhomukham | jāgratastadvikasati svapataśca nimīlati ||32|| raktetyādi| prasādaḥ sāraḥ| vṛkkau kukṣigolakau| māṃsetyādi| vṛṣaṇāvaṇḍau| śoṇitetyādi| tasya hṛdayasya adho vāmataḥ plīhā phupphusaśca; dakṣiṇato yakṛt kloma ceti kloma tilakam| tad hṛdayaṃ viśeṣeṇa cetanāsthānaṃ caitanyāspadaṃ, sāmānyena tu sakalaśarīrameva cetanāsthānam| taduktaṃ carake-“vedanānāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ ‘cetanāsamadhiṣṭhānaṃ’ iti pā. mano dehaśca sendriyaḥ| keśalomanakhāgrāntarmaladravaguṇairvinā” (ca.śā.1) iti| cetanāsahacaritaṃ mano'pi viśeṣeṇa hṛdayādhiṣṭhānaṃ ‘hṛdayaṃ mataṃ’ iti ‘hṛdayaṃ gataṃ’ iti ca pā. matam| atastasmin hṛdaye tamasā tamoguṇenocchritena āvṛte niruddhe sati, sarvaprāṇinaḥ svapanti| tasyākāraṃ darśayannāha- puṇḍarīkeṇetyādi| hṛdayaṃ kamalamukulākāramadhomukham||31-32|| nidrāṃ tu vaiṣṇavīṃ pāpmānamupadiśanti, sā svabhāvata eva sarvaprāṇino'bhispṛśati | tatra yadā sañjñāvahāni srotāṃsi tamobhūyiṣṭhaḥ śleṣmā pratipadyate tadā tāmasī nāma nidrā sambhavatyanavabodhinī, sā pralayakāle; tamobhūyiṣṭhānāmahaḥsu niśāsu ca bhavati, rajobhūyiṣṭhānāmanimittaṃ, sattvabhūyiṣṭhānāmardharātre; kṣīṇaśleṣmaṇāmanilabahulānāṃ manaḥśarīrābhitāpavatāṃ ca naiva, sā vaikārikī bhavati ||33|| atha keyaṃ nidrā? tāmāha- nidrāmityādi| viṣṇoriyaṃ vaiṣṇavī māyaiva| pāpmānaṃ kasmādāmananti? kṛtsnaśubhavyāpāranirodhāt| yadyapi tantrāntarīyaiḥ saptavidhā nidrā paṭhitā tathā'pi ‘tatrāpi’ iti pā. trividhaiva- tāmasī, svābhāvikī, vaikārikī ceti bhedena; tāḥ krameṇa darśayannāha- tatra yadetyādi| yadyapi sarvāsāmapi nidrāṇāṃ tamo hetustathā'pi prakṛṣṭatamastvāt tāmasīyaṃ ‘tāmasī nāma’ iti pā. nidrā kathyate| svābhāvikīmāha- tama ityādi| animittamaniyatakālaṃ, calatvādrajasaḥ kadāciddivā kadācidrātrāvityarthaḥ| sattvabhūyiṣṭhānāmardharātra iti tasmin kāle kiñcidalpībhūtaṃ sattvamutkaṭaṃ ca tamo bhavati, tasmādardharātre sāttvikāḥ svapanti| vaikārikīmāha- kṣīṇetyādi| evambhūtānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ nidrā naiva bhavati, yadi ca bhavati tadā vaikārikī nāma nidrā bhavati| nanu, yadā laṅghanaśramādibhirvāyurvardhate śleṣmā ca kṣīyate tadā kathaṃ nidrodeti? ucyate- manasaḥ klāntatvādbhūtātmano viṣayanivṛttau prāṇinaḥ svapanti| taduktaṃ carake- “yadā tu manasi klānte karmātmānaḥ klamānvitāḥ| viṣayebhyo nivartante tadā svapiti mānavaḥ” (ca.sū.21) iti||33|| bhavataścātra- hṛdayaṃ cetanāsthānamuktaṃ suśruta ! dehinām | tamobhibhūte tasmiṃstu nidrā viśati dehinam ||34|| nidrāhetustamaḥ, sattvaṃ bodhane heturucyate | svabhāva eva vā heturgarīyān parikīrtyate ||35|| idānīṃ gadyoktasyārthasya sukhabodhanārthaṃ ślokāvāha- bhavataścātretyādi| sattvādīnāṃ sadā sānnidhyāt ‘saha sānnidhyāt’ iti, ‘sahāsānnidhyāt’ iti ca pā. parasparavirodhinoḥ svāpabodhayoranupapattiṃ manyamāna āha- svabhāva eva vetyādi||34-35|| pūrvadehānubhūtāṃstu bhūtātmā svapataḥ prabhuḥ | rajoyuktena manasā gṛhṇātyarthāñ śubhāśubhān ||36|| nanu, bodhābhāvaḥ svāpaḥ, svāpābhāvo bodhaḥ, tat kathaṃ svapataḥ svapnadarśanaṃ bhavatītyāha- pūrvetyādi| nanu ca, yaḥ kaścidarthāvabodhaḥ sa sarvo'pi bāhyārthāvalambano dṛṣṭaḥ, na ca svapne bāhyārthasya sattvaṃ vidyate, tat kathaṃ tatrārthāvabodha iti? ucyate- smṛtireveyaṃ pūrvānubhūte'rthe, na cānanubhūtaviṣayā parisphurati| nanu, tādṛgvidhasyārthasyādṛṣṭāśrutānanubhūtatvāt kathaṃ smṛtitvamityāha- pūrvadehānubhūtāṃstvityādi| etaccopalakṣaṇam, ato'nenāpi dehenānubhūtān| bhūtātmeti kimbhūtairghaṭita ātmā śarīralakṣaṇaḥ? uta bhūtairupalakṣita ātmā bhūtātmā kṣetrajñaḥ? ityāha- svapataḥ prabhuriti|- svapataḥ svāpayuktasya śarīrasya prabhuḥ svāmī kṣetrajña ityarthaḥ, tadvaśena sarvakriyāpravṛtteḥ| kathaṃ punararthānindriyagrāhyān nidrāṇeṣvindriyeṣu gṛhṇātītyāha- manaseti| manasaḥ sarvadaiva sambhavāt sadā svapnadarśanaprasaṅga ityāha- rajoyukteneti; rajaḥpreritenetyarthaḥ, rajasaḥ pravartakatvāt; tamoyuktena ca manasā na kimapi suptaḥ ‘yuktaḥ’ iti pā. paśyati, tamasa āvaraṇātmakatvāt||36|| karaṇānāṃ tu vaikalye ‘vaiguṇye’ iti pā. tamasā'bhipravardhite | asvapannapi bhūtātmā prasupta iva cocyate ||37|| indriyagrāmasya tamasā vaikalye āpādite ātmā nirvikāro'pi supta iva bhavatīti pratipādayannāha- karaṇānāmityādi| abhipravardhita iti abhi sarvato bahirantaśca pravardhite| tatra bahirindriyāṇāṃ viṣayabhūte'rthe, antarmanorthe'pi sukhaduḥkhādau||37|| sarvartuṣu divāsvāpaḥ pratiṣiddho'nyatra grīṣmāt, pratiṣiddheṣvapi tu bālavṛddhastrīkarśitakṣatakṣīṇamadyanityayānavāhanādhvakarmapariśrāntānāmabhuktavatāṃ medaḥsvedakapharasaraktakṣīṇānāmajīrṇināṃ ca muhūrtaṃ divāsvapanamapratiṣiddham ‘svapanamapratiṣiddhaṃ’ iti pā.| rātrāvapi jāgaritavatāṃ jāgaritakālādardhamiṣyate divāsvapanam | vikṛtirhi divāsvapno nāma; tatra svapatāmadharmaḥ sarvadoṣaprakopaśca, tatprakopācca kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyaśirogauravāṅgamardārocakajvarāgnidaurbalyāni ‘...gauravajvarāgnidaurbalyāni’ iti pā. bhavanti; rātrāvapi jāgaritavatāṃ vātapittanimittāsta ‘tannimittā’ iti tā. evopadravā bhavanti ||38|| divāsvapnasya pravṛttinivṛttī āha- sarvetyādi| anyatra grīṣmāditi grīṣmaṃ varjayitvā| pratiṣiddheṣvapītyādi pratiṣiddheṣvapi ṛtuṣu| muhūrtaṃ ghaṭikādvayam| rātrāvityādi| kasmādardhameva svapyānnādhikamiti darśayannāha- vikṛtirityādi| sarvaśabdena raktamapi gṛhyate| yadyapi divāsvapne'dharmastathā'pi śarīrarakṣārthaṃ grīṣme divāsvapna uktaḥ| rātrāvityādi| ta eva kāsaśvāsādaya eva||38|| bhavanti cātra- tasmānna jāgṛyādrātrau divāsvapnaṃ ca varjayet | jñātvā doṣakarāvetau budhaḥ svapnaṃ mitaṃ caret ||39|| arogaḥ sumanā hyevaṃ balavarṇānvito vṛṣaḥ | nātisthūlakṛśaḥ śrīmān naro jīvet samāḥ śatam ||40|| bhavantītyādi| evamuktena prakāreṇa vartamānaḥ| vṛṣaḥ strīramaṇaśaktiyuktaḥ| śrīmān śarīraśobhāyuktaḥ||39-40|| (nidrā ayamardhaślokaḥ keṣucitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate sātmyīkṛtā yaistu rātrau ca yadi vā divā|) divārātrau ca ye nityaṃ svapnajāgaraṇocitāḥ | na teṣāṃ svapatāṃ doṣo jāgratāṃ vā'pi jāyate ||41|| ye punarnidrāsātmyāsteṣāmadoṣa eva divāsvāpa ityata āha- divetyādi||41|| nidrānāśo'nilāt pittānmanastāpāt kṣayādapi | sambhavatyabhighātācca pratyanīkaiḥ praśāmyati ||42|| nidrānāśe'bhyaṅgayogo mūrdhni tailaniṣevaṇam | gātrasyodvartanaṃ caiva hitaṃ saṃvāhanāni ca ||43|| śāligodhūmapiṣṭānnabhakṣyairaikṣavasaṃskṛtaiḥ | bhojanaṃ madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ kṣīramāṃsarasādibhiḥ ||44|| rasairbileśayānāṃ ca viṣkirāṇāṃ tathaiva ca | drākṣāsitekṣudravyāṇāmupayogo bhavenniśi ||45|| śayanāsanayānāni manojñāni mṛdūni ca | nidrānāśe tu kurvīta tathā'nyānyapi buddhimān ||46|| ke punarnidrānāśahetavastānāha- nidrānāśa ityādi| anilādibhyo nidrānāśaḥ sambhavatīti sambandhaḥ; sa nidrānāśaḥ pratyanīkairabhyaṅgādibhiḥ praśāmyatyupaśamaṃ yāti| kāni punaḥ pratyanīkāni? tānyāha- nidrānāśe'bhyaṅgetyādi| nidrānāśe'bhyaṅgayogādirhito bhavet| saṃvāhanaṃ mṛdumardanam| aikṣavasaṃskṛtairiti khaṇḍādisaṃskṛtaiḥ| śayanādīni ca manojñāni nidrānāśe kurvīta| tathā'nyānyapīti prāvaraṇādīni||42-46|| nidrātiyoge vamanaṃ hitaṃ ‘vamennidrātiyoge tu kuryāt’ iti pā. saṃśodhanāni ca | laṅghanaṃ raktamokṣaśca manovyākulanāni ca ||47|| nidrātiyoge pratīkāramāha- nidrātiyoge ityādi| saṃśodhanādeva vamane labdhe yadvamanasya pṛthagupādānaṃ tadviśeṣeṇa nidrānāśahetvartham||47|| kaphamedoviṣārtānāṃ rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ hitam |48| rātrau vihitaḥ svapnaḥ keṣāñcinniṣidhyata ityāha- kaphetyādi|48|- divāsvapnaśca tṛṭśūlahikkājīrṇātisāriṇām ||48|| niṣiddho'pi divāsvapnaḥ keṣāñcit praśasyata ityāha- divetyādi| hita ityatrāpi sambandhanīyam||48|| indriyārtheṣvasamprāptirgauravaṃ ‘. . .saṃvitti. . .’ iti tā. jṛmbhaṇaṃ klamaḥ | nidrārtasyeva yasyehā ‘yasyaite’ iti pā. tasya tandrāṃ vinirdiśet ||49|| nidrāyāstamobhavāyā moharūpāyā anuṣaṅgāttatsadṛśīṃ tandrāmapyāha- indriyetyādi| indriyārthāḥ śabdādayaḥ, teṣāmasamprāptiragrahaṇam| nidrārtasyeva nidrāyuktasyeva| paraṃ nidrāyāṃ prabodhitasya klamābhāvaḥ, tandrāyāṃ tu prabodhito'pi klāmyati, ata evātra klamagrahaṇam||49|| pītvaikamanilocchvāsamudveṣṭan vivṛtānanaḥ | yaṃ muñcati sanetrāsraṃ sa jṛmbha iti sañjñitaḥ ||50|| idānīṃ tandrālakṣaṇe pratipāditānāṃ jṛmbhaṇādīnāṃ lakṣaṇamāha- pītvetyādi| atra jṛmbhāprasaṅgena kecicchikkālakṣaṇaṃ paṭhanti| yathā- “prāṇodānau samau syātāṃ mūrdhni srotaḥpathi sthitau| nastaḥ pravartate śabdaḥ kṣavathuṃ taṃ vinirdiśet”- iti| tacca ṭīkākārairapaṭhitatvānna paṭhanīyam||50|| yo'nāyāsaḥ śramo dehe pravṛddhaḥ śvāsavarjitaḥ | klamaḥ sa iti vijñeya indriyārthaprabādhakaḥ ||51|| klamamāha- ya ityādi||51|| sukhasparśaprasaṅgitvaṃ duḥkhadveṣaṇalolatā | śaktasya cāpyanutsāhaḥ karmasvālasyamucyate ||52|| klamānantaraṃ karmāpravṛttisāmyādasūtritamapyālasyamāha- sukhetyādi||52|| utkliśyānnaṃ na nirgacchet prasekaṣṭhīvaneritam ‘prāṇakoṣṭhānileritam’ iti pā.| hṛdayaṃ pīḍyate cāsya tamutkleśaṃ vinirdiśet ||53|| vaktre madhuratā tandrā hṛdayodveṣṭanaṃ bhramaḥ | na cānnamabhikāṅkṣeta glāniṃ tasya vinirdiśet ||54|| kecidatrotkleśaglānyorlakṣaṇamāhuḥ- utkliśyetyādi| etadapi ṭīkākārairapaṭhitatvānna paṭhanīyam||53-54|| ārdracarmāvanaddhaṃ vā yo gātraṃ manyate naraḥ | tathā guru śiro'tyarthaṃ gauravaṃ tadvinirdiśet ||55|| ārdretyādi| ārdracarmāvanaddhaṃ vetyatra vāśabda ivārthe, tenārdracarmāvanaddhamivetyarthaḥ| tadvinirdeśediti ‘tasya’ iti śeṣaḥ||55|| mūrcchā pittatamaḥprāyā, rajaḥpittānilādbhramaḥ | tamovātakaphāttandrā, nidrā śleṣmatamobhavā ||56|| moharūpāyā nidrāyāḥ prasaṅgena tandrādikaṃ moharūpaṃ nirdiśya mūrcchādikamapi darśayannāha- mūrcchetyādi| bhramaścakrārūḍhasyeva bhramaṇam| lakṣaṇata uktāyāstandrāyā hetuto'pi nirdeśaṃ kurvannāha- tama ityādi| uktā'pi nidrā tamasā manodoṣeṇa mūrcchādiprasaṅgena śarīradoṣeṇāpi punarabhihitā| gayī tu klamālasyādīnāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ na paṭhati, asūtritatvena hetunā||56|| garbhasya khalu rasanimittā mārutādhmānanimittā ca parivṛddhirbhavati ||57|| garbhasya vṛddhau pūrvoktaṃ hetumanūdya dvitīyamapi hetuṃ darśayannāha- garbhasyetyādi| rasanimitteti māturiti śeṣaḥ| taduktaṃ prāk- “mātustu khalu rasavahāyāṃ nāḍyāṃ garbhanābhināḍī pratibaddhā”- ityādinā| mārutādhmānanimittā ceti mārutena ādhmānaṃ srotasāṃ pūraṇaṃ mārutādhmānaṃ, tadeva nimittaṃ yasyāṃ sā mārutādhmānanimittā; vakṣyamāṇenānalānilakṛtena garbhasrotasāmādhmānenābhito viśālabhūtatvādgarbhaparivṛddhiḥ||57|| bhavanti cātra- tasyāntareṇa nābhestu jyotiḥsthānaṃ dhruvaṃ smṛtam | tadādhamati vātastu dehastenāsya vardhate ||58|| ūṣmaṇā sahitaścāpi dārayatyasya mārutaḥ | ūrdhvaṃ tiryagadhastācca srotāṃsyapi yathā tathā ||59|| tatra srotasāmevādhmānasamprāptiṃ darśayannāha- bhavantītyādi| tasya garbhasya, nābherantareṇa madhye, jyotiḥsthānamagnisthānaṃ, dhruvaṃ niścitaṃ smṛtam| tacca vāyurādhamati| tena cādhmātena vahninā samārutena srotasāmādhmāpane'sya garbhasya deho vardhate| jyotiḥsthānādhmānena madhyasrotovṛddhau kathaṃ sarvato vṛddhirityāha- ūṣmaṇetyādi| yathātathāśabdāvatrāntarbhūtavīpsārthau jñātavyau, tenoṣmaṇā sahito'nilo yathā yathordhvaṃ tiryagadhastācca srotāṃsi dārayati vivṛtāni karoti tathā tathā deho vardhata iti pūrvavākyāt sambandhanīyam||58-59|| dṛṣṭiśca romakūpāśca na vardhante kadācana ‘kathañcana’ iti pā.| dhruvāṇyetāni martyānāmiti dhanvantarermatam ||60|| yathā śarīraṃ vardhate tathā dṛṣṭyādayo'pi kathaṃ na vardhante? ityāha- dṛṣṭirityādi| yasmādetāni dṛṣṭiromakūpāni dhruvāṇi niścalāni ‘niścitāni’ iti pā.| martyānāṃ puruṣāṇām||60|| śarīre kṣīyamāṇe'pi vardhete dvāvimau sadā | svabhāvaṃ prakṛtiṃ kṛtvā nakhakeśāviti sthitiḥ ||61|| śarīravṛddhāvapi kasyacidavayavasyāvṛddhiṃ pratipādya śarīrakṣaye'pi kasyacidabhivṛddhiṃ darśayannāha- śarīre ityādi| svabhāvaṃ prakṛtiṃ kṛtvā svabhāvaṃ kāraṇaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ||61|| sapta prakṛtayo bhavanti- doṣaiḥ pṛthak, dviśaḥ, samastaiśca ||62|| prakṛtikṛtaprasaṅgenānyadapi prākṛtaṃ rūpaṃ pratipādayitukāmo yādṛgdvidhā prakṛtiryaddhetukī yaccāsyāḥ svalakṣaṇaṃ tat krameṇāha- saptetyādi| pṛthak tisraḥ, dviśastisraḥ, samastaiścaikā, ityevaṃ sapta||62|| śukraśoṇitasaṃyoge yo bhaveddoṣa utkaṭaḥ | prakṛtirjāyate tena tasyā me lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu ||63|| saptavidhatvaṃ pratipādya tasyā utpattau hetumāha- śukretyādi| yo bhaveddoṣa utkaṭa iti svabhāvasthito na prakupitaḥ| dvividhā hyutkaṭā vātādayaḥ prākṛtā vaikṛtāśca; tatra prākṛtāḥ saptavidhāyāḥ prakṛuterhetubhūtāḥ śarīraikajanmānaḥ, vaikṛtāśca garbhavyāghātakāḥ| gayī tvanyathaivāśaṅkya samādadhāti; yathā- “nanu, svabhāvataḥ śuddhaṃ bījaṃ karmaṇā vā samadhātuṃ garbhaṃ niṣpādayati, anilādidoṣaduṣṭaṃ tu garbhajananāya na samarthamiti śukraśoṇitaśuddhāvuktaṃ, tat kathamutkaṭena doṣeṇa prakṛtiriti? ucyate- na hi sarvameva bījaṃ dūṣitaṃ kiṃ tarhi bījāvayavo dūṣitaḥ, na cāvayavagatadoṣeṇa garbhapratibandho jātyandhamūkādergarbhasya darśanāt, tasmādya evāṃśobījasya duṣṭo bhavati tatkāryasyaiva garbhāvayavasya vikṛtirabhāvo vā bhavati; yathā- dṛṣṭyārambhake bījabhāge duṣṭe jātyandho garbho bhavati na tu garbha eva na bhavati, tathā doṣākhye bījabhāge duṣṭe tatkāryasyaiva garbhaśarīrabhāvasya ‘garbhaśarīrabhāgasya’ iti pā. samadhātorapekṣayā vikṛtiḥ sphuṭitakaracaraṇādilakṣaṇā bhavati na tu garbhavyāghātaḥ | taduktaṃ- “śuddhaṃ svabhāvakarmabhyāṃ vātādyairduṣṭamaṃśataḥ| dṛṣṭaṃ bījārthakṛd bījaṃ tatra prakṛtiruttaram”- iti||63|| tatra vātaprakṛtiḥ prajāgarūkaḥ śītadveṣī durbhagaḥ steno matsaryanāryo gandharvacittaḥ sphuṭitakaracaraṇo'lparūkṣaśmaśrunakhakeśaḥ ‘atirūkṣaśmaśrunakhakeśaḥ’ iti pā. krāthī ‘krodhī’ iti pā. dantakhādī ca bhavati ||64|| adhṛtiradṛḍhasauhṛdaḥ kṛtaghnaḥ kṛśaparuṣo dhamanītataḥ pralāpī | drutagatiraṭano'navasthitātmā viyati ‘viyadapi’ iti pā. ca gacchati sambhrameṇa suptaḥ ||65|| avyavasthitamatiścaladṛṣṭirmandaratnadhanasañcayamitraḥ ‘mandadanta...’ iti tā.| kiñcideva vilapatyanibaddhaṃ mārutaprakṛtireṣa ‘mārutaprakṛtirasthirasattvaḥ’ iti pā. manuṣyaḥ ||66|| (vātikāścājagomāyuśaśākhūṣṭraśunāṃ ayaṃ śloko hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate tathā | gṛdhrakākakharādīnāmanūkaiḥ kīrtitā narāḥ) ||67|| doṣāṇāṃ hi vātasya prādhānyamatastatprakṛtilakṣaṇamāha- tatretyādi| prajāgarūkaḥ atiśayena jāgaraṇaśīlaḥ| durbhagaḥ amanoramākāraḥ| stenaḥ cauraḥ| matsarī paraguṇāsahanaśīlaḥ| anāryaḥ asatpuruṣaḥ| gandharvacittaḥ gītādinirataḥ| krāthī hiṃsāśīlaḥ| dantakhādī suptaḥ san dantān kiṭikiṭāyate| adhṛtiḥ adhairyayuktaḥ| drutagatiraṭanaḥ śīghragāmī śīghrabhāṣī ca bhavatītyarthaḥ| anavasthitātmā cañcalacittaḥ| avyavasthitamatiranavasthitabuddhiniścayaḥ| (anūkaiḥ śīlaiḥ )||64-67|| pittaprakṛtistu svedano durgandhaḥ ‘durgandhaḥ śītasahaḥ’ iti tā. pītaśithilāṅgastāmranakhanayanatālujihvauṣṭhapāṇipādatalo durbhago valīpalitakhālityajuṣṭo bahubhuguṣṇadveṣī kṣiprakopaprasādo madhyabalo madhyāyuśca bhavati ||68|| medhāvī nipuṇamatirvigṛhya vaktā tejasvī samitiṣu durnivāravīryaḥ | suptaḥ san kanakapalāśakarṇikārān sampaśyedapi ca hutāśavidyudulkāḥ ||69|| na bhayāt praṇamedanateṣvamṛduḥ praṇateṣvapi sāntvanadānaruciḥ | bhavatīha sadā vyathitāsyagatiḥ sa bhavediha pittakṛtaprakṛtiḥ ||70|| (bhujaṅgolūkagandharvayakṣamārjāravānaraiḥ | vyāghrarkṣanakulānūkaiḥ paittikāstu narāḥsmṛtāḥ ayaṃ śloko hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ) ||71|| medhāvītyādi| vigṛhya vakteti paravākyamucchidya vadituṃ ‘vaktuṃ’ iti pā. śīlaḥ| samitiṣu saṅgrāmeṣu| palāśaḥ kiṃśukaḥ| sāntvanam upaśamaḥ| vyathitāsyagatiḥ vyathitamukhaḥ, mukhapākatvāt; dhāvanakleśāsahatvāt pīḍāvahagamanaḥ||68-71|| śleṣmaprakṛtistu dūrvendīvaranistriṃśārdrāriṣṭakaśarakāṇḍānāmanyatamavarṇaḥ subhagaḥ priyadarśano madhurapriyaḥ kṛtajño dhṛtimān sahiṣṇuralolupo balavāṃściragrāhī dṛḍhavairaśca bhavati ||72|| śuklākṣaḥ sthirakuṭilālinīlakeśo lakṣmīvān jaladamṛdaṅgasiṃhaghoṣaḥ | suptaḥ san sakamalahaṃsacakravākān sampaśyedapi ca jalāśayān manojñān ||73|| raktāntanetraḥ suvibhaktagātraḥ snigdhacchaviḥ sattvaguṇopapannaḥ | kleśakṣamo mānayitā gurūṇāṃ jñeyo balāsaprakṛtirmanuṣyaḥ ||74|| (dṛḍhaśāstramatiḥ sthiramitradhanaḥ parigaṇya cirāt pradadāti bahu | pariniścitavākyapadaḥ satataṃ gurumānakaraśca bhavet sa sadā ||75|| brahmarudrendravaruṇaiḥ siṃhāśvagajagovṛṣaiḥ | tārkṣyahaṃsasamānūkāḥ śleṣmaprakṛtayo narāḥ imau ślokau hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyete ) ||76|| dūrvetyādi| indīvaraṃ nīlotpalam| nistriṃśaḥ khaṅgaḥ| ariṣṭaḥ kṛṣṇavartulaphalo ‘arīṭhā’ iti loke prasiddhaḥ, sa cārdraḥ| dhṛtimān dhairyayuktaḥ| suvibhaktagātraḥ suṣṭhu pṛthagbhūtasakalāvayavaḥ| kecidvātādiprakṛtiṣu- “vātikāścājagomāyuśaśākhūṣṭraśunāṃ tathā| gṛdhrakākakharādīnāmanūkaiḥ kīrtitā narāḥ”- iti, tathā- “bhujagolūkagandharvayakṣamārjāravānaraiḥ| vyāghrarkṣanakulānūkāḥ paittikāstu narāḥ smṛtāḥ”- iti, tathā- “dṛḍhaśāstramatiḥ sthiramitradhanaḥ parigaṇya cirāt pradadāti bahu| pariniścitavākyavadaḥ satataṃ gurumānakaraśca bhavet sa sadā-” iti, tathā- “brahmendrarudravaruṇaiḥ siṃhāśvagajagovṛṣaiḥ| tārkṣyahaṃsasamānūkāḥ śleṣmaprakṛtayo narāḥ”- ityetān catuḥsaṅkhyākān ślokān paṭhanti| te tu ślokā nibandhakārairapaṭhitatvānna paṭhanīyāḥ||72-76|| dvayorvā tisṛṇāṃ vā'pi prakṛtīnāṃ tu lakṣaṇaiḥ | jñātvā saṃsargajā vaidyaḥ prakṛtīrabhinirdiśet dṛśyate prakṛtau rūpaṃ yadā doṣadvayasya tu| saṃsargaṃ taṃ vijānīyāt saṃsargastrividhaśca saḥ’ iti tā.||77|| saṃsargajāḥ prakṛtīrāha- dvayorityādi||77|| prakopo vā'nyathābhāvo kṣayo vā nopajāyate | prakṛtīnāṃ svabhāvena jāyate tu gatāyuṣaḥ ||78|| te ca prākṛtā bhāvā anyathā ‘avyāvartina iti’ iti pā. na bhavantīti darśayannāha- prakopa ityādi||78|| viṣajāto yathā kīṭo na viṣeṇa vipadyate | tadvatprakṛtayo ‘prakṛbhirdihastajjātatvānna bādhyate’ iti tā. martyaṃ śaknuvanti na bādhitum ||79|| vātādiprakṛtīnāṃ ye doṣāste kasmānna rujantītyāha- viṣetyādi| etadārambhakadoṣamadhikṛtyoktaṃ, tasya ‘tasyābādhakatvaṃ’ iti pā. ca bādhakatvaṃ prāgeva vyākhyātam| śaknuvanti na bādhitumiti nañayamīṣadarthe, tena kiñcidbādhituṃ śaknuvanti natu bhṛśam| yathā hi viṣakīṭo viṣasvabhāvajanitadāhādinā kiñcideva bādhyate na tu bhṛśam, evaṃ vātādihetujaḥ prāṇikāyo vātādijena sphuṭitakaracaraṇādikena doṣeṇa tathā svedadaurgandhyādinā ca kiñcideva bādhyate| ata eva- “vātalādyāḥ sadā''turāḥ” (ca.sū.7) iti vātādiprakṛtiṣu nityāturatvamabhihitam||79|| prakṛtimiha narāṇāṃ bhautikīṃ kecidāhuḥ pavanadahanatoyaiḥ kīrtitāstāstu tisraḥ | sthiravipulaśarīraḥ pārthivaśca kṣamāvāñ śuciratha cirajīvī nābhasaḥ khairmahadbhiḥ ||80|| ekīyamatamāha- prakṛtimityādi| pavanadahanatoyaiḥ kīrtitā iti vātapittaśleṣmalakṣaṇaiḥ kathitā ityarthaḥ| śeṣe dve prakṛtī āha- sthiretyādi| khairmahadbhiriti nāsākarṇādicchidrairvipulairityarthaḥ| anena ślokena pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśīyāmapi prakṛtimāhuḥ| anye tu sā caikaśo dviśastriśaścaturbhirvā bhūtaiḥ prastāryamāṇā bahudhā sañjāyate iti vadanti| uktaṃ ca- “ekaikena vadanti pañca daśa tu dvābhyāṃ tribhistāvatīrbhūtaiḥ pañca caturbhireva bhiṣajastvekāṃ samastairapi| ekatriṃśatamatra bhūmisalilasvāhāpriyasparśanākāśaiśca prakṛtīrguṇairapi punaḥ prāhuḥ sma saptā'parā”- iti| guṇaiḥ sattvarajastamobhirekaśo dviśaḥ samastaiśca sapta mahāprakṛtayo bhavanti, “sapta doṣataḥ, sapta guṇataḥ” (rasavaiśeṣikasūtra 1sū. 31) iti nāgārjunācāryoktatvāt||80|| śaucamāstikyamabhyāso vedeṣu gurupūjanam | priyātithitvamijyā ca brahmakāyasya lakṣaṇam ||81|| māhātmyaṃ śauryamājñā ca satataṃ śāstrabuddhitā | bhṛtyānāṃ bharaṇaṃ cāpi māhendraṃ kāyalakṣaṇam ||82|| śītasevā sahiṣṇutvaṃ paiṅgalyaṃ harikeśatā | priyavāditvamityetadvāruṇaṃ ‘priyodakatvaṃ ca tathā’ iti tā. kāyalakṣaṇam ||83|| madhyasthatā sahiṣṇutvamarthasyāgamasañcayau | mahāprasavaśaktitvaṃ kauberaṃ kāyalakṣaṇam ||84|| gandhamālyapriyatvaṃ ca nṛtyavāditrakāmitā | vihāraśīlatā caiva gāndharvaṃ kāyalakṣaṇam ||85|| prāptakārī dṛḍhotthāno nirbhayaḥ ‘dhṛtimān’ iti tā. smṛtimāñchuciḥ | rāgamohamadadveṣairvarjito yāmyasattvavān ‘rāgamohabhayadveṣairvarjito yamasattvavān’ pā.||86|| japavratabrahmacaryahomādhyayanasevinam | jñānavijñānasampannamṛṣisattvaṃ naraṃ viduḥ ||87|| saptaite sāttvikāḥ kāyā... |88| sattvādiguṇabhedena cittaprakṛtīrnirdiśannāha- śaucamityādi| ijyā yāgaḥ| māhātmyamityādi| māhātmyaṃ mahāśayatvam| śītetyādi| paiṅgalyaṃ piṅgākṣatā| harikeśatā kapilakeśatā| madhyasthatetyādi| mahāprasavaśaktitvaṃ prajotpādanasāmarthyam| gandhetyādi| vihāraśīlatā bhramaṇaśīlatā| prāptetyādi|- prāptakārī yuktakārī| dṛḍhotthāno dṛḍhārambhaḥ||81-87||- ...rājasāṃstu nibodha me | aiśvaryavantaṃ raudraṃ ca śūraṃ caṇḍamasūyakam ||88|| ekāśinaṃ caudarikamāsuraṃ sattvamīdṛśam | tīkṣṇamāyāsinaṃ bhīruṃ caṇḍaṃ māyānvitaṃ tathā ‘tīkṣṇamāyāsabahulaṃ krodhanaṃ sattvabhīrukam’ iti tā.||89|| vihārācāracapalaṃ sarpasattvaṃ vidurnaram | pravṛddhakāmasevī ‘abaddhakāmasevī’ iti pā. cāpyajasrāhāra eva ca ||90|| amarṣaṇo'navasthāyī śākunaṃ kāyalakṣaṇam | ekāntagrāhitā raudramasūyā ‘raukṣyamasūyā’ iti pā. dharmabāhyatā ||91|| bhṛśamātraṃ tamaścāpi ‘bhṛśamātmastavaścāpi’ iti pā. rākṣasaṃ kāyalakṣaṇam | ucchiṣṭāhāratā taikṣṇyaṃ ‘utsṛṣṭācāratā raukṣyaṃ’ iti tā. sāhasapriyatā tathā ||92|| strīlolupatvaṃ nairlajjyaṃ paiśācaṃ kāyalakṣaṇam | asaṃvibhāgamalasaṃ duḥkhaśīlamasūyakam ||93|| lolupaṃ cāpyadātāraṃ pretasattvaṃ vidurnaram | ṣaḍete rājasāḥ kāyāḥ,.. |95| raudraṃ bhayānakam| caṇḍaṃ tīvrakopam| asūyakaṃ paraguṇeṣu matsariṇam| ekāśinamekākyeva cāśnātītyarthaḥ| audarikaṃ ghasmaraṃ; gayadāsastu ‘audarikaṃ’ ityatra ‘aupadhikaṃ’ iti paṭhitvā, aupadhikaṃ chadmaparamiti vyākhyāti| tīkṣṇamityādi| bhīruṃ ‘akrodhe sati’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| taduktaṃ carake- “kruddhaṃ śūramakruddhaṃ bhīrum” (ca.śā.4) iti| caṇḍaṃ kopanam| pravṛddhetyādi| ajasrāhāraḥ anavaratāhāraśīlaḥ| ekāntetyādi| ekāntagrāhitā ekāntagrahaṇaśīlatā| asūyā guṇeṣu doṣāropaṇam| bhṛśamātraṃ tama ityarthaḥ ‘bhṛśamātmastavaḥ atiśayenātmastutiḥ’ iti pā.| ucchiṣṭetyādi| taikṣṇyaṃ kopanatvam||88-93||- ...tāmasāṃstu nibodha me ||94|| durmedhastvaṃ mandatā ca svapne maithunanityatā | nirākariṣṇutā caiva vijñeyāḥ pāśavā guṇāḥ ||95|| anavasthitatā maurkhyaṃ bhīrutvaṃ salilārthitā | parasparābhimardaśca matsyasattvasya lakṣaṇam ||96|| ekasthānaratirnityamāhāre kevale rataḥ | vānaspatyo naraḥ sattvadharmakāmārthavarjitaḥ ||97|| ityete trividhāḥ kāyāḥ proktā vai tāmasāstathā |98| mandatā jihmatā||94-97||- kāyānāṃ ‘vijñāya kāyaprakṛtīranurūpāṃ’ iti pā. prakṛtīrjñātvā tvanurūpāṃ kriyāṃ caret ||98|| mahāprakṛtayastvetā rajaḥsattvatamaḥkṛtāḥ | proktā lakṣaṇataḥ samyagbhiṣak tāśca vibhāvayet ||99|| prakṛtijñāne prayojanamāha- kāyānāmityādi||98-99|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ śārīrasthāne garbhavyākaraṇaṃ śārīraṃ nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ ||4|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ śārīrasthāne caturtho'dhyāyaḥ||4||
śarīrasaṃkhyāvyākaraṇaśārīram athātaḥ śarīrasaṅkhyāvyākaraṇaṃ śārīraṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| garbhavyākaraṇānantaramutpannasya garbhasya sañjātāṅgapratyaṅgatayā labdhaśarīrasañjñasya śarīrāvayavānāṃ saṅkhyā kartuṃ yujyata ityāha- athāta ityādi| pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ śarīramuktaṃ, tasyāvayavaśaḥ saṅkhyā, tasyā vyākaraṇaṃ vivaraṇaṃ yatra śārīre tadvyākhyāsyāmaḥ; athavā śarīraśabdo'yaṃ samudāyavṛttiravayaveṣvapi vartate, teṣāṃ saṅkhyā; śeṣaṃ pūrvavat||1-2|| śukraśoṇitaṃ garbhāśayasthamātmaprakṛtivikārasammūrcchitaṃ ‘garbha’ ityucyate | taṃ cetanāvasthitaṃ vāyurvibhajati, teja enaṃ pacati, āpaḥ kledayanti, pṛthivī saṃhanti, ākāśaṃ vivardhayati; evaṃ vivardhitaḥ sa yadā hastapādajihvāghrāṇakarṇanitambādibhiraṅgairupetastadā ‘hastapādajihāghrāṇakarṇādibhiḥ’ iti pā.| ‘...ghrāṇavadanakarṇādibhirupetaḥ’ iti tā. ‘śarīraṃ’ iti sañjñāṃ labhate | tacca ṣaḍaṅgaṃ- śākhāścatasro, madhyaṃ pañcamaṃ, ṣaṣṭhaṃ śira iti ||3|| tatra śarīrāvayavasaṅkhyāvivaraṇaṃ pratipādayitukāmaḥ śarīraśabdavyapadeśyameva tāvat krameṇāha- śukraśoṇitamityādi| ātmaprakṛtivikārasammūrcchitamiti ātmā kṣetrajñaḥ, prakṛtayaḥ pradhānādayo'ṣṭau, vikārāḥ pañcabhūtānyekādaśendriyāṇi ceti ṣoḍaśa, taiḥ sammūrcchitaṃ miśrībhūtaṃ ‘garbha’ iti sañjñāṃ labhate; etena yogināmupayogī pañcaviṃśatiko rāśiruktaḥ| tamidānīṃ bhiṣajāmupayoginaṃ ṣaḍdhātukaṃ kṛtvā nirdiśannāha- tamityādi| cetanayā hetubhūtayā yāvadgarbhaprasavakālamavasthitaṃ cetanāvasthitam, anyathā kuthitaviśīrṇaṃ syāt| taṃ vāyurvibhajati doṣadhātumalāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgena; teja enaṃ pacati rūpādrūpāntareṇāvasthānaṃ prāpayati; āpaḥ kledayanti vibhāgapariṇāmakāriṇoranilānalayoḥ śoṣaṇe'pyārdratāṃ janayanti; pṛthivī saṃhanti adbhiḥ klinnamapi kaṭhinaṃ mūrtimat karoti; ‘saṃharati’ ityanye paṭhanti; tanna, sampūrvasya hṛño vināśārthatvāt; ākāśaṃ vivardhayati anilānalavidāritasrotasāmādhmāpanenordhvamadhastiryagvivardhitamavakāśadānena vivardhayati| madhyamidaṃ kaṇṭhādigudaparyantam||3|| ataḥ paraṃ pratyaṅgāni vakṣyante- mastakodarapṛṣṭhanābhilalāṭanāsācibukabastigrīvā ityetā ekaikāḥ, karṇanetrabhrūśaṅkhāṃsagaṇḍakakṣastanavaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇapārśvasphigjānukūrparabāhūruprabhṛtayo dve dve, viṃśatiraṅgulayaḥ, srotāṃsi vakṣyamāṇāni ‘vakṣyante’ iti pā., eṣa pratyaṅgavibhāga uktaḥ ||4|| aparamapyavayavavibhāgaṃ saṅkhyāśrayaṃ śarīre nirdiśannāha- ataḥ paramityādi| aṃso bāhuśiraḥ, gaṇḍo gallaḥ, sphik pādaḥ, ūrū ‘jāṅgha’ iti loke| bāhūruprabhṛtayo dve dve ityatra prabhṛtigrahaṇāccauṣṭhasṛkkaṇīkukundarāṇāmavarodhaḥ ‘... kukundarādīnāmavarodhaḥ’ iti pā.| nanu srotāṃsi pratyaṅgeṣu kimiti na nirdiṣṭānītyāha- srotāṃsītyādi| vakṣyamāṇānīti āśriteṣu tvagādyavayaveṣvityarthaḥ||4|| tasya punaḥ saṅkhyānaṃ ‘saṅkhyeyāni’ iti pā. - tvacaḥ kalā dhātavo malā doṣā yakṛtplīhānau phupphusa uṇḍuko ‘undakaḥ’ iti pā. hṛdayamāśayā antrāṇi vṛkkau srotāṃsi kaṇḍarā jālāni kūrcā rajjavaḥ sevanyaḥ saṅghātāḥ sīmantā asthīni sandhayaḥ snāyavaḥ peśyo marmāṇi sirā dhamanyo yogavahāni ‘yogavāhīni’ iti pā. srotāṃsi ca ||5|| etānyaṅgapratyaṅgānyāśrayabhūtāni pratipādyaiteṣvavayaveṣu ye samāśritāstvagādyavayavāsteṣāṃ vyākaraṇamāha- tasya punarityādi| tasyeti aṅgapratyaṅgātmakasya śarīrasya| saṅkhyānamiti saṅkhyāyate yena śarīraṃ tat saṅkhyānam| kiṃ tadityāha- tvacaḥ kalā ityādi| tvagādikaṃ yogavahasroto'ntamekonatriṃśat| yogavahānīti dhamanyā saha yogaṃ vahanti yāni srotāṃsi tāni yogavahāni dhamanīvyākaraṇoditāni prāṇodakānnādivāhīnītyarthaḥ ‘prāṇodakānnavāhīni’ iti pā.||5|| tvacaḥ sapta, kalāḥ sapta, āśayāḥ sapta, dhātavaḥ sapta, sapta sirāśatāni, pañca peśīśatāni, nava snāyuśatāni, trīṇyasthiśatāni, dve daśottare sandhiśate, saptottaraṃ marmaśataṃ, caturviṃśatirdhamanyaḥ, trayo doṣāḥ, trayo malāḥ, nava srotāṃsi, (ṣoḍaśa ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate| hārāṇacandrapaṭhitatvādasmābhiḥ paṭhitaḥ kaṇḍarāḥ, ṣoḍaśa jālāni, ṣaṭ kūrcāḥ, catasro rajjavaḥ, sapta sevanyaḥ, caturdaśa saṅghātāḥ, caturdaśa sīmantāḥ, dvāviṃśatiryogavahāni srotāṃsi, dvikānyantrāṇi dvikānyantrāṇīti sūkṣmasthūlabhedena ) ceti samāsaḥ ||6|| kecit suśrutādhyāyinaḥ saṅkṣepeṇa tvagādīn katicitsaṅkhyayopetān paṭhanti| tanmatamāha- tvacaḥ saptetyādi| samāsaḥ saṅkṣepaḥ||6|| vistāro'ta ūrdhvaṃ- tvaco'bhihitāḥ kalā dhātavo malā doṣā yakṛtplīhānau phupphusa uṇḍuko ‘undakaḥ’ iti pā. hṛdayaṃ vṛkkau ca ||7|| saṅkṣepeṇābhihitānāṃ tvagādīnāṃ vistāramāha- vistāro'ta ityādi| tvaco'bhihitā iti saṅkhyayā nāmabhiśca garbhavyākaraṇe, kalādayaścābhihitāḥ||7|| āśayāstu- vātāśayaḥ, pittāśayaḥ, śleṣmāśayo, raktāśaya, āmāśayaḥ, pakvāśayo, mūtrāśayaḥ ‘āśayāstu vātapittaśleṣmāmapakvāgnimūtrāṇāṃ sapta’ iti tā., strīṇāṃ garbhāśayo'ṣṭama iti ||8|| āśayānāha- āśayāstvityādi| āśayo'dhiṣṭhānam| pittāśayādadhaḥ pakvāśayaḥ, tasyaikadeśe ca vibhaktamalādhāra uṇḍu(ndu)ko vidyate, ata uṇḍu(ndu)kāt pakvāśayo bhinna ityarthaḥ| āśayakramastu vāgbhaṭenoktā yathā- “raktasyādyaḥ ‘raktasyādhaḥ’ iti pā. kramāt pare| kaphāmapittapakvānāṃ vāyormūtrasya ca kramāt| garbhāśayo'ṣṭamaḥ strīṇāṃ pittapakvāśayāntarā”- (vā.śā.3) iti||8|| sārdhatrivyāmānyantrāṇi puṃsāṃ, strīṇāmardhavyāmahīnāni ||9|| antrāṇyāha- sārdhetyādi| vyāmo bāhvoḥ sakarayostatayostiryagantaram||9|| śravaṇanayanavadanaghrāṇagudameḍhrāṇi nava srotāṃsi narāṇāṃ bahirmukhāni, etānyeva strīṇāmaparāṇi ca trīṇi dve stanayoradhastādraktavahaṃ ‘...raparamadhastādraktavāhi’ iti pā. ca ||10|| śravaṇetyādi| nanvanyānyapi dhamanīvyākaraṇoditāni srotāṃsi vaktavyānītyāha- bahirmukhānīti| dhamanīvyākaraṇoditāni tvantarmukhāni| adhastādraktavahaṃ smarātapatrasyādha ārtavavahaṃ, smarātapatraṃ bhagasyoparitane bhāge| uktaṃ ca- “vipulapippalapatrasamākṛteravayavasya śirastalamāśritam| sakalakāmasirāmukhacumbitaṃ nigaditaṃ madanātapavāraṇam-” iti||10|| ṣoḍaśa kaṇḍarāḥ- tāsāṃ catasraḥ pādayoḥ, tāvatyo hastagrīvāpṛṣṭheṣu; tatra hastapādagatānāṃ kaṇḍarāṇāṃ nakhā agraprarohāḥ, grīvāhṛdayanibandhinīnāmadhobhāgagatānāṃ ‘...sambandhanīnā...’ iti pā.‘adhomukhānāṃ meḍhraṃ’ iti tā. meḍhraṃ, śroṇipṛṣṭanibandhinīnāmadhobhāgagatānāṃ bimbaṃ ‘nitambaḥ’ iti pā.| hārāṇacandrastu ‘bimbaḥ’ iti paṭhitvā ‘bimbaḥ sacchidraṃ trikāsthi ucyate’ iti vyākhyānayati, mūrdhoruvakṣoṃ'sapiṇḍādīnāṃ ‘akṣapiṇḍādīnāṃ iti pā. ca ‘ūruvakṣo'kṣapiṇḍādigatānāṃ ca mūrdhā’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ paṭhati| ‘mūrdhoruvakṣo'kṣapiṇḍādīnāṃ ca’ iti pā.||11|| ṣoḍaśetyādi| kaṇḍarā mahāsnāyuḥ| tāvatyo hastagrīvāpṛṣṭheṣviti hastayoścatasraḥ, grīvāyāṃ catasraḥ, pṛṣṭhe catasraḥ| hastādigatānāṃ kaṇḍarāṇāmagrimabhāgamāha- tatretyādi| jejjhaṭastu “hastapādagatānāṃ kaṇḍarāṇāmasthnāṃ ca nakhā agraprarohā” iti paṭhati| grīvayā saha hṛdayanibandhinīnāṃ catasṛṇāṃ meḍhraṃ ‘agrapraroha’ iti śeṣaḥ| śroṇyā saha pṛṣṭhanibandhinīnāṃ pṛṣṭhaniścalabandhaṃ kurvatīnāṃ pṛṣṭhajānāṃ catasṛṇāmadhobhāgagatānāṃ bimbaṃ maṇḍalamarthānnitambasya| mūrdhoruvakṣoṃ'sapiṇḍādīnāṃ ‘akṣapiṇḍādīnāṃ’ iti pā. ceti pūrvavākyāt bimbamanuvartate, tena ‘tena mastakasya, tathaivorvoḥ, tathā vakṣasaḥ, tathā'kṣapiṇḍayośca yadbimbaṃ maṇḍalaṃ, ādiśabdāt stanapiṇḍayorapi maṇḍalaṃ, tāsāṃ ṣoḍaśānāṃ yathāsamīpaṃ prarohaḥ’ iti pā. mastakasya yad bimbaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tadgrīvāśritānāṃ prāguktānāmeva catasṛṇāmuparigatānāṃ kaṇḍarāṇāmagraprarohaḥ, tathā pādagatānāṃ catasṛṇāmuparigatānāmūrumaṇḍalamagraprarohaḥ, tathā pṛṣṭhagatānāṃ catasṛṇāṃ kaṇḍarāṇāmuparigatānāṃ vakṣomaṇḍalam, ādiśabdagṛhītasya stanasya ca maṇḍalamagraprarohaḥ| hastagatānāṃ catasṛṇāmuparigatānāmaṃsapiṇḍo ‘akṣapiṇḍaḥ’ iti pā. bāhuśiro'grapraroha iti| mastakasya tathaivorvostathā vakṣasastathāṃ'sapiṇḍayośca ‘akṣapiṇḍayośca’ iti pā. yadbimbaṃ maṇḍalam, ādiśabdāt stanapiṇḍayorapi maṇḍalaṃ, tāsāṃ ṣoḍaśānāṃ yathāsamīpaṃ prarohaḥ||11|| māṃsasirāsnāyvasthijālāni pratyekaṃ catvāri; tāni maṇibandhagulphasaṃśritāni parasparanibaddhāni parasparagavākṣitāni ceti, yairgavākṣitamidaṃ śarīram ||12|| jālānyāha- māṃsetyādi| māṃsādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ pratyekaṃ catvāri jālāni| teṣāṃ māṃsādijālānāṃ catvāryekaikasmin maṇibandhe gulphe ca| tadyathā- māṃsasyaikamekasmin maṇibandhe gulphe ca, evaṃ sirāṇāṃ snāyūnāmasthnāṃ caikaikaṃ jālakamiti catvāri jālakāni| parasparagavākṣitāni sañjātaparasparacchidrāṇītyarthaḥ| yairgavākṣitamiti viracitanirantarajālakākārarandhranikaraparikalitamityarthaḥ||12|| ṣaṭ kūrcāḥ, te hastapādagrīvāmeḍhreṣu; hastayordvau, pādayordvau, grīvāmeḍhrayorekaikaḥ ||13|| ṣaṭ kūrcā ityādi| kūrcā iva kūrcāḥ, nāmnaivākṛtirunneyā; te punarmāṃsāsthisirāsnāyūnāṃ jālakaprabhavāṇāṃ ‘jālakaprabhavasantativiracitāḥ’ iti pā. santativiracitāḥ||13|| mahatyo māṃsarajjavaścatasraḥ- pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayataḥ peśīnibandhanārthaṃ dve bāhye, ābhyantare ca dve ||14|| sapta sevanyaḥ ‘sīvanyaḥ’ iti pā.; sirasi vibhaktāḥ pañca, jihvāśephasorekaikā; tāḥ parihartavyāḥ śastreṇa ||15|| mahatya ityādi| peśīnibandhanārthamiti prayojanakathanam| gayī tu, mahatyo māṃsarajjavaścatasraḥ ‘catasraḥpṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayata iti pratipādayati’ iti pā. catasraḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayata ityaṣṭau pratipādayati||14-15|| caturdaśāsthnāṃ saṅghātāḥ; teṣāṃ trayo gulphajānuvaṅkṣaṇeṣu, etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau, trikaśirasorekaikaḥ ||16|| saṅghātānāha- caturdaśāsthnāmityādi| trayo gulphajānuvaṅkṣaṇeṣu, tāvanto'nyasmin sakthni, bāhvorevameva, evaṃ caturbhistrikairdvādaśa; trikaśirasorekaikaḥ- trike ekaḥ, ekaḥ śirasītyevaṃ caturdaśa| yadyapi śroṇikāṇḍabhāge trikaṃ prasiddhaṃ, tathā'pyatra bāhugrīvāsthitrayasaṅghātastrika ucyate||16|| caturdaśaiva vṛddhavāgbhaṭastu ‘‘gulphajānuvaṅkṣaṇamaṇibandhakūrparakakṣāsu ekaikaḥ, trike ekaḥ, pañca śirasi” ityaṣṭādaśa sīmantānāha| saṅghātāṃstu caturdaśaiva sīmantāḥ; te cāsthisaṅghātavadgaṇanīyāḥ, yatastairyuktā asthisaṅghātāḥ; ye ‘sīmantāstu khalvaṣṭādaśaikeṣām’ iti pā. hyuktāḥ saṅghātāste khalvaṣṭādaśaikeṣām ||17|| sīmantānāha- caturdaśaivetyādi| tairyuktā asthisaṅghātā iti| tathāca bhojaḥ- “saṅghātāḥ sīvitā ‘sañcitāḥ’ iti pā. yaistu sīmantāṃstān pracakṣmahe”- iti| paramatamāha- ye hyuktā ityādi| ekeṣāmācāryāṇāṃ mate saṅghātā aṣṭādaśa; tadyathā- pūrvoktāścaturdaśa, śroṇikāṇḍamuparyekaḥ, vakṣauparyekaḥ, udaroraḥsandhāne ekaḥ, aṃsakūṭamuparyekaḥ, evamaṣṭādaśa||17|| trīṇi saṣaṣṭānyasthiśatāni ‘ṣaṣṭayadhikāni’ iti pā.| ‘saṣṭīniśatānyasthnāmiti’ iti tā. vedavādino bhāṣante; śalyatantreṣu tu trīṇyeva śatāni | teṣāṃ saviṃśamasthiśataṃ śākhāsu, saptadaśottaraṃ śataṃ śroṇipārśvapṛṣṭhoraḥsu, grīvāṃ pratyūrdhvaṃ triṣaṣṭiḥ, evamasthnāṃ trīṇi śatāni pūryante ||18|| asthisaṅkhyāṃ kurvannāha- trīṇītyādi| vedavādino bhāṣanta ityatrāyurvedavādina iti draṣṭavyaṃ, na punarveda eva; tadā tu trīṇyevāsthiśatānītyatratyaṃ vaco vedaviruddhatvādapramāṇaṃ syāt| svamatamāha- śalyatantreṣvityādi||18|| ekaikasyāṃ tu pādāṅgulyāṃ trīṇi trīṇi tāni pañcadaśa, talakūrcagulphasaṃśritāni daśa, pārṣṇyāmekaṃ, jaṅghāyāṃ dve, jānunyekam, ekamūrāviti, triṃśadevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti, etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau; śroṇyāṃ pañca, teṣāṃ gudabhaganitambeṣu ‘bhagagudanitambeṣu’ iti pā. catvāri, trikasaṃśritamekaṃ, pārśve ṣaṭtriṃśadekasmin pratipārśvaṃ dvādaśa parśukāḥ, dvādaśa sthālakāni, dvādaśa sthālakārbudānīti militvā ṣaṭtriṃśadasthīni jñeyāni, dvitīye'pyevaṃ, pṛṣṭhe triṃśat, aṣṭāvurasi aṣṭāvurasīti uraḥphalake ṣaṭ, akṣakasañjñe dve| iti militvā'ṣṭāvurasyasthīni jñeyāni, dve aṃsaphalake ‘dveakṣakasañjñe’ iti pā.; grīvāyāṃ atra ‘kaṇṭhanāḍyāṃ trīṇi, ekaṃ hanau, dantā dvātriṃśat, nāsāyāṃ nava, tāluni dve, gaṇḍayordve, śaṅkhayordve, karṇayoḥ ṣaṭ, ṣaṭ śirasi’ iti pāṭho rasayogasāgarasyopoddhāte vai. paṃ. hariprapannaśarmaṇā saṃśodhitaḥ nava, kaṇṭhanāḍyāṃ catvāri, dve hanvoḥ ‘hanusañjñe’ iti tā., dantā dvātriṃśat, nāsāyāṃ trīṇi, ekaṃ tāluni, gaṇḍakarṇaśaṅkheṣvekaikaṃ, ṣaṭ śirasīti ||19|| kathaṃ śākhāsu viṃśatyadhikaṃ śataṃ pūryate tadāha- ekaikasyāṃ tvityādi| talakūrcagulphetyādi tatra pādatale pañca śalākāḥ, tatprabandhanamekamasthi ‘pratibandhanaṃ’ iti pā., dve dve kūrcagulphayoriti daśa| viṃśaccatuṣkeṇa saviṃśamekaśatam| yathā śroṇipārśvapṛṣṭhoraḥsu saptadaśottaraṃ śataṃ pūryate tathā''ha- śroṇyāṃ pañcetyādi| śroṇyāṃ pañceti yaduktaṃ tasyaiva vivaraṇamāha- teṣāmityādi| gudabhaganitambadvaye catvāri, evaṃ śroṇigatapañcakamārabhya akṣakāśritāṃ dvayaṃ yāvat sarvaikye saptadaśottaraṃ śataṃ pūryate| grīvāṃ pratyūrdhvaṃ yathā triṣaṣṭistathā''ha- grīvāyāmityādi| gaṇḍakarṇaśaṅkheṣvityatra gaṇḍau ca karṇau ca śaṅkhau ceti vigrahe ṣaḍasthīni bhavanti||19|| etāni pañcavidhāni bhavanti; tadyathā- kapālarucakataruṇavalayanalakasañjñāni | teṣāṃ jānunitambāṃsagaṇḍatāluśaṅkhaśiraḥsu kapālāni, daśanāstu rucakāni ‘rucakāḥ’ iti pā., ghrāṇakarṇagrīvākṣikoṣeṣu ‘ghrāṇakaṇṭhakarṇākṣikūṭeṣu’ iti tā. taruṇāni, pārśvapṛṣṭhoraḥsu valayāni ‘pāṇipādapārśvapṛṣṭhodaroraḥsu valayāni’ iti pāṭhastu na samīcīnaḥ, ṭīkāyāmuktena bhojavacanena saha virodhāt pratyakṣavirodhācca| ‘pādahastagrīvāpṛṣṭheṣu’ valayāni iti tā., śeṣāṇi nalakasañjñāni ||20|| etānītyādi| kapālāni karparasañjñāni| daśanā dantā ityarthaḥ| taruṇāni taruṇasañjñāni| valayāni valayasañjñāni| asthnāṃ sthānaviśeṣeṇa dharmaviśeṣānnāmaviśeṣaḥ pañcavidhaḥ| śeṣāṇi nalakasañjñānīti hastapādāṅgulitalakūrcanalakādiṣu ‘...kūrcagalakādiṣu’ iti pā.| taduktaṃ bhoje- “hastapādāṅgulitale kūrceṣu maṇibandhayoḥ| bāhujaṅghādvaye cāpi jānīyānnalakāni tu-” iti| nāmaviśeṣakathanaṃ racanāviśeṣajñāpanārtham ‘bhaṅgaviśeṣajñāpanārtham’ iti pā.||20|| bhavanti cātra- abhyantaragataiḥ ‘yathā hi sāro vṛkṣasya tiṣṭhatyabhyantarāśritaḥ| evamasthīni jantūnāṃ, śarīraṃ dhriyate tu taiḥ’ iti tā. sārairyathā tiṣṭhanti bhūruhāḥ | asthisāraistathā dehā dhriyante dehināṃ dhruvam ||21|| tasmācciravinaṣṭeṣu tvaṅmāṃseṣu śarīriṇām | asthīni na vinaśyanti sārāṇyetāni dehinām | māṃsānyatra nibaddhāni sirābhiḥ snāyubhistathā | asthīnyālambanaṃ kṛtvā na śīryante patanti vā ||23|| śarīradhāraṇaviṣaye'sthnāṃ prādhānyaṃ darśayannāha- bhavanti cātretyādi| atrāsthni||21-23|| sandhayastu dvividhāśceṣṭāvantaḥ ‘ceṣṭāvantaḥ sandhayo dvividhāḥ- bahuceṣṭā alpaceṣṭāścetikṛtvā| tatra śākhāsu adhohanukoṭyośca bahuceṣṭāḥ, pṛṣṭhavaṃśādiṣvalpaceṣṭāḥ, anyatra punaraceṣṭāḥ| athātra ceṣṭāvatsu sandhiṣvasthidvayamasthitrayaṃ vā sambadhyate sāndramasṛṇaśaṇagucchasamākārābhiḥ pratānavatībhiḥ snāyurajjubhiḥ snāyukoṣaiśca| sandheyabhāgāśca tasthnāṃ taruṇāsthisamāvṛtāḥ susaṃśliṣṭāśca śleṣmadharakalāpuṭavyavadhānena samyagvartanāya| aceṣṭāḥ punaḥ sandhayaḥ pratanusnāyujālasaṃhatā danturadhārādibhirnirantarasaṃśliṣṭāśca, teṣu hi prayojanābhāvāt śleṣmadharakalāyā abhāvaḥ|’ pratyakṣaśārīra, bhā.pra.pṛ.115-116., sthirāśca ||24|| śākhāsu hanvoḥ kaṭyāṃ ca ceṣṭāvantastu sandhayaḥ | śeṣāstu sandhayaḥ sarve vijñeyā hi sthirā budhaiḥ ||25|| asthyāśritān sandhīnāha- sandhayastvityādi| ceṣṭāvantaścalāḥ, sthirā acalāḥ| kaṭyāṃ ceti cakārādgrīvāyāmapi calāḥ||24-25|| saṅkhyātastu daśottare dve śate | teṣāṃ śākhāsvaṣṭaṣaṣṭiḥ, ekonaṣaṣṭiḥ koṣṭhe, grīvāṃ pratyūrdhvaṃ tryaśītiḥ | ekaikasyāṃ pādāṅgulyāṃ trayastrayaḥ, dvāvaṅguṣṭhe, te caturdaśa; jānugulphavaṅkṣaṇeṣvekaikaḥ, evaṃ saptadaśaikasmin sakthni bhavanti; etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau; trayaḥ kaṭīkapāleṣu, caturviṃśatiḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśe, tāvanta eva pārśvayoḥ, urasyaṣṭau; tāvanta eva grīvāyāṃ, trayaḥ kaṇṭhe, nāḍīṣu kecittvatra ‘nāḍīṣu phupphusaklomanibaddhāsu’ iti paṭhanti| ‘trayaḥ kaṇṭhe, trayaḥ kaṇṭhanāḍyāṃ, hṛdayaklomanibaddhāsu nāḍīṣvaṣṭādaśa’ iti pā.| ‘trayaḥ kaṇṭhanāḍyāṃ, hṛdayaklomaphupphusanāḍīṣvaṣṭādaśa’ iti tā. hṛdayaklomanibaddhāsvaṣṭādaśa, dantaparimāṇā dantamūleṣu, ekaḥ kākalake nāsāyāṃ ‘nāsāyāṃ pañca, dvai dvāveva dvayornetrayorbhavataḥ, dvau vartmamaṇḍalajau netrāśrayau’ iti pā. ca, dvau vartmamaṇḍalayornetrāśrayau, gaṇḍakarṇaśaṅkheṣvekaikaḥ, dvau hanusandhī, dvāvupariṣṭādbhruvoḥ śaṅkhayośca, pañca śiraḥkapāleṣu, eko mūrdhni ||26|| śākhāsvaṣṭaṣaṣṭervivaraṇamāha- ekaikasyāmityādi| pādāṅguṣṭhe'sthitritayānvite'pi sandhidvayameva syāt| hastāṅguṣṭhe'sthitritayasaṃyukte'pi sandhidvayameva gaṇanīyaṃ, tṛtīyasya hastāṅguṣṭhasandhermaṇibandhasandhāvevāntarbhāvāt| idānīṃ śākhāsandhīnabhidhāya koṣṭhasandhīnūrdhvabhāgasandhīṃśca darśayannāha- traya ityādi| tāvanta eva grīvāyāmaṣṭāvityarthaḥ| trayaḥ kaṇṭhe galanalakāsthani| nāḍīṣu kaṇṭhapārśvanāḍīṣu, hṛdayaklomanibaddhāsu annapānavahāsu maṇḍalāsthisañjñāsvaṣṭādaśa ‘nalakāsthisañjñāsu’ iti pā.| kākalakaṃ galamaṇiḥ, ghaṇṭiketi loke, tatraikaḥ; nāsāyāṃ caikaḥ| dvau vartmamaṇḍalayostaruṇāsthisandhī| gaṇḍau ca karṇau ca śaṅkhau ceti vigrahe ṣaṭ sandhayaḥ| śaṅkhayoścetyatrāpyupariṣṭād dvāviti sambandhanīyam| taduktaṃ- “grīvāsvaṣṭau trayaḥ kaṇṭhe kaṇṭhanāḍyāṃ navadvayam| vartmamaṇḍalagaṇḍāhvakarṇaśaṅkhahanudvaye|| bhrūśaṅkhadvitayasyordhvaṃ saptasveṣu ‘saptasvatra’ iti, ‘sandhisaptadvayaṃ tathā’ iti ca pā. dvayaṃ dvayam| kapāle pañca mūrdhnyeko nāsākākalayordvayam|| dvātriṃśatā tryaśītiḥ syādevaṃ dantāśritaiḥ saha”- iti||26|| ta ete sandhayo'ṣṭavidhāḥ- korolūkhalasāmudgaprataratunnasevanīvāyasatuṇḍamaṇḍalaśaṅkhāvartāḥ ‘tatra korā nāma sandhayo bahuceṣṭāḥ, uttānakoragarbheṣvasthiprānteṣu utsedhavatāmasthibhāgānāṃ sandhānarūpāḥ| udūkhalā nāma sandhayo'pi bahuceṣṭāḥ, udūkhalavadgabhīraprāyeṣvasthibhāgeṣu itarāsthimuṇḍasandhānarūpāḥ| teṣu hi svodūkhalānāśritya abhito vivartante tāni tānyasthīni, yathā-kakṣāvaṅkṣaṇasandhiṣu| daśanodūkhalāstu sthirāḥ sandhayaḥ pathageva mantavyāḥ| sāmudgā nāma samudganirmāpakā iva sandhayo'lpaceṣṭaḥ| te ca śroṇicakrāṃsacakrādiṣu dṛśyāḥ| pratarā nāma prataraṇaśīlairiva īṣaccalaiḥ samatalāṃśābhyāṃ parasparasaṃhitairasthikhaṇḍairnirmitāḥ sandhayaḥ| tunnasevanyo nāma-parasparāpīḍanairdanturadhārādibhirnirmitāḥ kapālāntarālāḥ sandhayaḥ| te śiraḥkapāleṣu dṛśyāḥ, kaṭikapāleṣu ca prāgyaivanāt| vāyasatuṇḍākhyastu sandhiḥ adhohanumuṇḍayoḥ śaṅkhāsthigatābhyāṃ hanusandhisthālakābhyāṃ sandhānānmukhavyādānādisampādakaḥ, sa tu korasandhereva khallakorākhyo bhedo yugmarūpaḥ, tasya koragrahaṇenaiva grahaṇamiti sūkṣmadṛśaḥ| maṇḍalaśaṅkhāvartāḥ punaḥ kramāt śvāsapathakarṇaśaṣkulīgatāstaruṇāsthisandhayaḥ’ (pratyakṣaśārīra pra.bhā.pṛ. 114-117)| teṣāmaṅgulimaṇibandhagulphajānukūrpareṣu korāḥ sandhayaḥ, kakṣāvaṅkṣaṇadaśaneṣūlūkhalāḥ, aṃsapīṭhagudabhaganitambeṣu ‘aṃsapīṭhagudapādanitambeṣu’ iti pā. sāmudgāḥ, grīvāpṛṣṭhavaṃśayoḥ pratarāḥ, śiraḥkaṭīkapāleṣu tunnasevanyaḥ, hanvorubhayatastu ‘hanoḥ’ iti pā. vāyasatuṇḍāḥ, kaṇṭhahṛdayanetraklomanāḍīṣu maṇḍalāḥ, śrotraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu śaṅkhāvartāḥ | teṣāṃ nāmabhirevākṛtayaḥ prāyeṇa vyākhyātāḥ ||27|| ta ete sandhaya ityādi| yadyapyeṣāṃ nāmabhirevākṛtayo vyākhyātāstathā'pi keṣāñcit sandhīnāṃ sukhāvabodhanārthamākṛtirlikhyate| koro nāma gartastadākṛtayaḥ korāḥ, koraḥ kalikā tadākṛtaya ityanye| ulūkhalastaṇḍulakaṇḍanopayogī, tadākṛtayaḥ sandhayo'pyulūkhalāḥ| samudgaḥ sampuṭaḥ, tadākṛtau bhavāḥ sāmudgāḥ| prataratyaneneti prataro bhelakaḥ, tadākṛtayaḥ pratarāḥ| maṇḍalo maṇḍalākṛtiḥ| śeṣāṇāṃ ca nāmabhirevākṛtayo jñeyāḥ||27|| asthnāṃ tu sandhayo hyete kevalāḥ parikīrtitāḥ | peśīsnāyusirāṇāṃ tu sandhisaṅkhyā na vidyate ||28|| asthimātrāśritāḥ sandhayo'bhihitāḥ, nānyāśritāḥ sandhaya iti darśayannāha- asthnāṃ tvityādi||28|| nava snāyuśatāni | tāsāṃ tāḍapatrapustake snāyuśabdo napuṃsakaliṅgaḥ paṭhitaḥ, tadanusāreṇa ca sarvo'pi pāṭhaḥ śākhāsu ṣaṭśatāni, dve śate triṃśacca koṣṭhe, grīvāṃ pratyūrdhvaṃ saptatiḥ | ekaikasyāṃ tu pādāṅgulyāṃ ṣaṇnicitāstāstriṃśat ‘ṣaṭ ṣaṭ’ iti pā., tāvatya eva talakūrcagulpheṣu, tāvatya eva jaṅghāyāṃ, daśa jānuni, catvāriṃśadūrau, daśa vaṅkṣaṇe, śatamadhyardhamevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti; etenetarasakthi bahū ca vyākhyātau; ṣaṣṭiḥ kaṭyāṃ, pṛṣṭhe'śītiḥ, pārśvayoḥ ṣaṣṭiḥ, urasi triṃśat; ṣaṭtriṃśadgrīvāyāṃ, mūrdhni catustriṃśat; evaṃ nava snāyuśatāni vyākhyātāni bhavanti asyāgre ‘mahāsnāyuṣu kaṇḍareti sañjñā’ ityadhikaṃ paṭhyate tā-pustake||29|| yathā śākhāsu snāyūnāṃ ṣaṭśatāni pūryante tathā''ha- ekaikasyāṃ tvityādi| ṣaṇnicitā iti ṣaṭsnāyavo nibaddhā ityarthaḥ| koṣṭhasthāḥ kathyante- ṣaṣṭiḥ kaṭyāmityādi| grīvāṃ pratyūrdhvasthāḥ kathyante- ṣaṭtriṃśadityādi| mahāsnāyostu ‘kaṇḍarā’ iti sañjñā||29|| bhavanti cātra- snāyūścaturvidhā vidyāttāstu sarvā nibodha me | pratānavatyo vṛttāśca pṛthvyaśca śuṣirāstathā ||30|| pratānavatyaḥ śākhāsu sarvasandhiṣu cāpyatha | vṛttāstu kaṇḍarāḥ sarvā vijñeyāḥ kuśalairiha ||31|| āmapakvāśayānteṣu bastau ca śuṣirāḥ khalu | pārśvorasi tathā pṛṣṭhe pṛthulāśca śirasyatha ||32|| nauryathā phalakāstīrṇā bandhanairbahubhiryutā | bhārakṣamā ‘bhavedbhārakṣamā hyapsu dṛḍhasandhisamāśritā’ iti tā. bhavedapsu nṛyuktā susamāhitā ||33|| evameva śarīre'smin yāvantaḥ sandhayaḥ smṛtāḥ | snāyubhirbahubhirbaddhāstena bhārasahā narāḥ ||34|| na hyasthīni na vā peśyo na sirā na ca sandhayaḥ | vyāpāditāstathā hanyuryathā snāyuḥ śarīriṇam ||35|| yaḥ snāyūḥ pravijānāti bāhyāścābhyantarāstathā | sa gūḍhaṃ śalyamāhartuṃ dehācchaknoti dehinām ||36|| bhavanti cātretyādi| vṛttā vartulāḥ| tāsāṃ ca sarvaśarīrāvayavanibandhanaṃ darśayannāha- naurityādi| nṛyuktā prāṇisahitā, susamāhitā sughaṭitā| yathā snāyurvyāpāditā satī śarīriṇaṃ puruṣaṃ hanti na tathā'sthyādīni hanyuḥ||30-36|| pañca peśīśatāni bhavanti | tāsāṃ catvāri śatāni śākhāsu, koṣṭhe ṣaṭṣaṣṭiḥ, grīvāṃ pratyūrdhvaṃ catustriṃśat cattvāriṃśat’ iti tā.| ekaikasyāṃ tu pādāṅgulyāṃ tisrastisrastāḥ pañcadaśa, daśa ‘‘pañcadaśa’ iti tā. prapade, pādopari kūrcasanniviṣṭāstāvatya eva, daśa gulphatalayoḥ, gulphajānvantare viṃśatiḥ, pañca jānuni, viṃśatirūrau ‘ūrvordaśa’ iti tā., daśa vaṅkṣaṇe, śatamevamekasmin sakthni bhavati; etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau; tisraḥ pāyau, ekā meḍhre, sevanyāṃ cāparā, dve vṛṣaṇayoḥ asyāgre ‘gude tisraḥ’ ityadhikaṃ tā. pustake, sphicoḥ pañca pañca, dve bastiśirasi, pañcodare ‘saptodare’ iti tā., nābhyāmekā, pṛṣṭhordhvasanniviṣṭāḥ pañca pañca dīrghāḥ, ṣaṭ ‘pārśvayordaśa, dve vakṣasi’ iti tā. pārśvayoḥ, daśa vakṣasi, akṣakāṃsau prati samantāt sapta, dve hṛdayāmāśayayoḥ, ṣaṭ yakṛtplīhoṇḍu(ndu)keṣu; grīvāyāṃ catasraḥ, aṣṭau hanvoḥ ‘hanusamākhye’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ, ekaikā kākalakagalayoḥ, dve tāluni, ekā jihvāyāṃ ‘jihvāyāṃ dve’ iti pā., dve oṣṭhayoḥ, dve nāsāyāṃ ‘catasro netrayoḥ’ iti tā., dve netrayoḥ, gaṇḍayoścatasraḥ, karṇayordve, catasro lalāṭe, ekā śirasīti ‘ṣaṭśirasi’ iti tā.; evametāni pañca peśīśatāni ||37|| bhavati cātra- sirāsnāyvasthiparvāṇi sandhayaśca śarīriṇām | peśībhiḥ saṃvṛtānyatra balavanti bhavantyataḥ ||38|| pañca peśīśatānītyādi| māṃsāvayavasaṅghātaḥ parasparaṃ vibhaktaḥ ‘peśī’ ityucyate| gayī tu “koṣṭhe ṣaṣṭiḥ, grīvāṃ pratyūrdhvaṃ catvāriṃśat” iti paṭhati| ekaikasyāṃ tvityādi| prapadaṃ pādāgram| koṣṭhagatā āha- tisraḥ pāyāvityādi| gayī tu “ekā meḍhre sevanyāṃ ca, dve apare vṛṣaṇayoḥ, sphicordvayordaśa, tisro valisañjñakā gude, dve bastiśirasi, saptodaraphalake yakṛdādibhiḥ saha, nābhyāmekā, pṛṣṭhasandhiniviṣṭāḥ pañca, pārśvayoḥ pañca dīrghāḥ, daśa vakṣasi, akṣakāṃśau prati sarvataḥ sapta, dve hṛdi, ekā āmāśaye, dve abhyantarataḥ ‘ekā'bhyantarataḥ koṣṭhe’ iti tā. koṣṭhe” iti koṣṭhe ṣaṣṭiṃ paṭhati| vṛddhavāgbhaṭo'pi koṣṭhe ṣaṣṭimevāha| grīvāṃ pratyūrdhvagā āha- grīvāyāmityādi| gayī tu “grīvāyāṃ catasraḥ, ekā kaṇṭhe, tathā kākalake'pyekā, tāluni dve, rasanāyāṃ ṣaṭ, adharayordve, ghoṇāyāṃ ca dve, dve karṇayoḥ, pratyekaṃ hanvoścatasraḥ, akṣṇordve, alike catasraḥ, mūrdhani ṣaṭ-” ityūrdhvakāye catvāriṃśat paṭhati||37-38|| strīṇāṃ tu viṃśatiradhikā | daśa tāsāṃ stanayorekaikasmin pañca pañceti, yauvane tāsāṃ parivṛddhiḥ; apatyapathe ‘bhagāpatyapathe’ iti pā. catasraḥ- tāsāṃ prasṛte abhyantarato dve, mukhāśrite bāhye ca vṛtte dve, garbhacchidrasaṃśritāstisraḥ, śukrārtavapraveśinyastisra ‘śukrārtavapraveśinyo garbhāśaye tisra eva’ iti pā. eva | pittapakvāśayayormadhye ‘atra’bastipakvāśayamadhye garbhāśayaḥ’ iti pāṭho bhavitumarhati, śarīre tathaiva darśanādanyathā pratyakṣavirodhācca’ iti pratyakṣaśārīropoddhāte (pṛ.72) gaṇanāthasenaḥ garbhaśayyā, yatra garbhastiṣṭhati ||39|| strīṇāmityādi| adhikāyā viṃśatervivaraṇamāha- daśa tāsāmityādi| apatyapathe yonau catasraḥ| catasṛṇāmeva vivaraṇamāha- tāsāmityādi| mukhāśrite yonimukhāśrite| abhyantarataḥ prasṛte iti yonerabhyantarataḥ prasāraṃ prāpte mūtrasrotaḥsvarūpe ityarthaḥ| bāhye nirgate, vṛtte vartule, yonikarṇikāsrotaḥpārśvadvayagatatvena dve māṃsapeśyau| garbhacchidrasaṃśritā iti garbhamārgamāśritāstisra āvartatrayarūpeṇa, tṛtīye cāvarte matsyamukhākārā garbhaśayyā (yatra garbhastiṣṭhati ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate ), tāsāṃ śukrārtavapraveśinyaśca tisraḥ peśyaḥ| kā garbhaśayyetyāha- pittapakvāśayayorityādi||39|| tāsāṃ bahalapelavasthūlāṇupṛthuvṛttahrasvadīrghasthiramṛduślakṣṇakarkaśabhāvāḥ sandhyasthisirāsnāyupracchādakā yathāpradeśaṃ svabhāvata eva bhavanti ||40|| idānīṃ tāsāṃ peśīnāṃ sthānavaśānnānāsvarūpatvamāha- tāsāmityādi| tāsāṃ peśīnām| bahalā bahutarāḥ, pelavā alpāḥ, aṇavaḥ sūkṣmāḥ, tadviparītāḥ sthūlāḥ, pṛthavo vistīrṇāḥ, vṛttā vartulāḥ, hrasvā adīrghāḥ, dīrghā āyatāḥ, sthirāḥ kaṭhināḥ, mṛdavaḥ komalāḥ, ślakṣṇāḥ sparśasukhāḥ, tadviparītāḥ karkaśāḥ||40|| bhavati cātra- puṃsāṃ peśyaḥ purastādyāḥ proktā lakṣaṇamuṣkajāḥ ‘lakṣaṇamuṣkayoḥ| snīṇāmāśritya’ iti pā.| strīṇāmāvṛtya tiṣṭhanti phalamantargataṃ hi tāḥ ||41|| kecittantrakārāḥ strīṇāṃ meḍhramuṣkābhāvāttadāśritānāṃ peśīnāmanyatrāvasthānaṃ paṭhanti; tanmatamāha- bhavati cātretyādi| lakṣaṇamuṣkajā iti lakṣyate jñāyate pumānaneneti lakṣaṇaṃ liṅgaṃ śiśnamiti yāvat| phalaṃ garbhāśayaḥ| tā iti peśyaḥ| gayī tu, amuṃ tantrāntarīyaślokaṃ na paṭhati; kintu ‘evametāni pañca peśīśatāni’ ityatra puṃsāmiti padaṃ paṭhitvā puṃsāmeva pañcapeśīśatāni, strīṇāṃ tu tisṛbhirūnāni pañcaśatānīti vyākhyāti| atrārthe ca bhojavākyaṃ dṛṣṭāntīkaroti| tathāca bhojavākyaṃ- “pañcapeśīśatānyeva strīvarjaṃ viddhi bhūmipa| ataśca tisro hīyante strīṇāṃ śephasi muṣkayoḥ”- iti||41|| marmasirādhamanīsrotasāmanyatra pravibhāgaḥ ||42|| pariśiṣṭamarmasirādivyākaraṇaṃ cāstīti manyamāna ‘manyamānamāha’ iti pā. āha- marmetyādi| anyatreti pratyekamarmanirdeśe sirāvarṇavibhaktau dhamanīvyākaraṇe ca||42|| śaṅkhanābhyākṛtiryonistryāvartā sā prakīrtitā | tasyāstṛtīye tvāvarte garbhaśayyā pratiṣṭhitā ||43|| yathā rohitamatsyasya mukhaṃ bhavati rūpataḥ | tatsaṃsthānāṃ tathārūpāṃ garbhaśayyāṃ vidurbudhāḥ ||44|| garbhaśayyāmanantaramāvartaṃ ‘garbhaśayyānantaramakīrtitāṃ iti pā. pratipādayitumāha- śaṅkhanābhyākṛtirityādi| tatsaṃsthānāmiti alpamukhāmantarmahāsuṣirāmityarthaḥ||43-44|| ābhugno'bhimukhaḥ śete garbho garbhāśaye striyāḥ | sa yoniṃ śirasā yāti svabhāvāt prasavaṃ prati ||45|| mūḍhagarbhoddharaṇārthaṃ tatra garbhasthitisvarūpamāha- ābhugna ityādi| ābhugnaḥ saṅkucitāṅgaḥ| svabhāvāt pūrvakarmāpekṣāt ‘pūrvakarmākṣepāt’ iti pā.||45|| tvakparyantasya dehasya yo'yamaṅgaviniścayaḥ | śalyajñānādṛte naiṣa ‘naiva’ iti pā. varṇyate'ṅgeṣu keṣucit ||46|| idānīṃ śalyatantrasyotkarṣaṃ darśayannāha- tvakparyantasyetyādi||46|| tasmānniḥsaṃśayaṃ jñānaṃ ‘jñānamicchatā śalyajīvinā’ iti pā. hartrā śalyasya vāñchatā | śodhayitvā mṛtaṃ samyagdraṣṭavyo'ṅgaviniścayaḥ ‘tāvat’ iti pā.||47|| pratyakṣato hi yaddṛṣṭaṃ śāstradṛṣṭaṃ ca yadbhavet | samāsatastadubhayaṃ ‘samāgataṃ dvayaṃ tattu’ iti pā. bhūyo jñānavivardhanam ||48|| sarvāvayavaparimāṇaṃ pratyakṣalakṣyaṃ saṃśayacchedanāya bhavati, tasmāttadupāyaṃ darśayannāha- tasmānniḥsaṃśayamityādi||47-48|| tasmāt samastagātramaviṣopahatamadīrghavyādhipīḍitamavarṣaśatikaṃ niḥsṛṣṭāntrapurīṣaṃ puruṣamāvahantyāmāpagāyāṃ nibaddhaṃ pañjarasthaṃ muñjavalkalakuśaśaṇādīnāmanyatamenāveṣṭitāṅgamaprakāśe deśe kothayet, samyakprakuthitaṃ coddhṛtya, tato dehaṃ saptarātrāduśīrabālaveṇubalvajakūrcānāmanyatamena śanaiḥ śanairavagharṣayaṃstvagādīn sarvāneva bāhyābhyantarānaṅgapratyaṅgaviśeṣān yathoktān lakṣayeccakṣuṣā ||49|| kathaṃ punaḥ śāstradṛṣṭaṃ pratyakṣato dṛśyate? ityāha- tasmādityādi| samastagātramiti aṅgahīne āgamoktāvayavasaṅkhyādyapratyayāt| viṣopahate viṣajvālāviśīrṇatvagādiḥ syāt| dīrghavyādhipīḍite hi tvagādimānāsambhavaḥ| muñjādyaveṣṭane matsyādibhakṣitatvādasampūrṇāvayavatā| apañjarasthe jalarayeṇa bhraśyati| prakāśe gṛdhrādibhakṣaṇabhayam||49|| na śakyaścakṣuṣā draṣṭuṃ dehe sūkṣmatamo vibhuḥ | dṛśyate jñānacakṣurbhistapaścakṣurbhireva ca ||50|| tvakparyanto dehaścakṣurindriyagrāhyo na kṣetrajña ityāha- na śakya ityādi| vibhurātmā, sa cakṣuṣā draṣṭuṃ na śakyaḥ, yataḥ sūkṣmatamaḥ| dṛśyate jñānacakṣurbhiriti sadgurūpadeśajajñānānyeva cakṣūṃṣi tairdṛśyate; tapāṃsi cāndrāyaṇādīni tāni cakṣūṃṣi dṛṣṭayastairapi ca||50|| śarīre caiva śāstre ca dṛṣṭārthaḥ syādviśāradaḥ | dṛṣṭaśrutābhyāṃ sandehamavāpohyācaret kriyāḥ ||51|| śāstrataḥ pratyakṣataśca darśanaṃ sandehāpohakāraṇaṃ, tadāha- śarīre caivetyādi| avāpohya nirākṛtyetyarthaḥ||51|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ śārīrasthāne śarīrasaṅkhyāvyākaraṇaśārīraṃ nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||5|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ śārīrasthāne pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ||5||
pratyekamarmanirdeśaśārīram athātaḥ pratyekamarmanirdeśaṃ śārīraṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śarīrasaṅkhyāvyākaraṇe hi māṃsasirādivyākaraṇamabhihitaṃ, marmāṇi ca māṃsasirādisaṃśritāni, atastadanantaraṃ marmaṇāṃ nirdeśo yujyata ityāha- athāta ityādi| pratyekaśabdādagre māṃsādiśabdo lupto draṣṭavyaḥ, tena pratyekaṃ māṃsādimarmaṇāṃ nirdeśo vivaraṇaṃ yasmin taṃ tathā||1-2|| saptottaraṃ marmaśatam | tāni marmāṇi pañcātmakāni bhavanti; tadyathā- māṃsamarmāṇi, sirāmarmāṇi, snāyumarmāṇi, asthimarmāṇi, sandhimarmāṇi ceti | na khalu māṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhivyatirekeṇānyāni marmāṇi bhavanti, yasmānnopalabhyante ||3|| teṣāṃ saṅkhyāmāha- saptottaramityādi| pañcātmakāni pañcaprakārāṇi| tānyeva pañcaprakārāṇyāha- tadyathetyādi| nanu, kathaṃ māṃsādīni pañcaiva marmāṇi nādhikānīti darśayannāha- na khalvityādi| nanu, srotaḥprabhṛtīnāmapi māraṇātmakatvānmarmatvamastyeva, tat kathaṃ māṃsādivyatirekeṇānyāni marmāṇi nopalabhyanta ityuktam? ucyate- mārayantīti marmāṇyucyante, srotasi ca kṣate'pi nāvaśyatayā maraṇaṃ; yato vakṣyati- “srotoviddhaṃ tu pratyākhyāyopacaret” (śā.9) iti| yadyevaṃ tarhi rukkaravaikalyakaraṇāmamāraṇātmakatvānmarmatvaṃ na syāditi cet? tanna, rukkaravaikalyakareṣvapyagnīṣomādiprāṇānāṃ madhye kasyacit prāṇasya hāneḥ; athavā srotaḥprabhṛtīni māṃsādīnyavyatiricya vartante, yato māṃsādiṣveva srotaḥprabhṛtīni santi, tasmānmāṃsādīni pañcaiva marmāṇīti||3|| tatraikādaśa māṃsamarmāṇi, ekacatvāriṃśat sirāmarmāṇi, saptaviṃśatiḥ snāyumarmāṇi, aṣṭāvasthimarmāṇi, viṃśatiḥ sandhimarmāṇi ceti | tadetat saptottaraṃ marmaśatam ||4|| idānīṃ māṃsādibhedena marmasaṅkhyāṃ nirdiśannāha- tatretyādi| ekādaśeti catvāri talahṛdayāni, tāvantyevendrabastīni, gudamekaṃ, dve stanarohite, evamekādaśa māṃsamarmāṇi| ekacatvāriṃśaditi catasro dhamanyaḥ, aṣṭau mātṛkāḥ, catvāri śṛṅgāṭakāni, dve apāṅge, ekā sthapanī, dve phaṇe ‘dvau phaṇau’ iti pā., dve stanamūle, dvāvapastambhau ‘dvāvapastambau’ iti pā., dvāvapalāpau, ekaṃ hṛdayaṃ, ekā nābhiḥ, dvau pārśvasandhī, dve bṛhatyau, catvāri lohitākṣāṇi, catasra urvyaḥ, evamekacatvāriṃśat sirāmarmāṇi| saptaviṃśatiriti catasra āṇyaḥ ‘āṇayaḥ’ iti pā., dvau viṭapau, dvau kakṣadharau, catvāraḥ kūrcāḥ, catvāri kūrcaśirāṃsi, eko bastiḥ, catvāri kṣiprāṇi, dvāvaṃsau, dve vidhure, dvāvutkṣepau, evaṃ saptaviṃśatiḥ snāyumarmāṇi| aṣṭāviti dve kaṭīkataruṇe, dvau nitambau, dve aṃsaphalake, dvau śaṅkhau, evamaṣṭāvasthimarmāṇi| viṃśatiriti dve jānunī, dvau kūrparau, pañca sīmantāḥ, eko'dhipatiḥ, dvau gulphau, dvau maṇibandhau, dve kukundare, dvāvāvartau, dve kṛkāṭike, evaṃ viṃśatiḥ sandhimarmāṇi| punaḥ saptottaraṃ marmaśatamiti vacanamupasaṃhāre prayuktamato na paunaruktyam||4|| teṣāmekādaśaikasmin sakthni bhavanti, etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau, udarorasordvādaśa, caturdaśa pṛṣṭhe, grīvāṃ pratyūrdhvaṃ saptatriṃśat ||5|| māṃsādimarmaṇāṃ saptottaraśatasaṅkhyākānāṃ pradeśaviśeṣajñāpanārthaṃ saṅkhyayā vibhajya śākhādyāśrayaṃ nirdiśannāha- teṣāmityādi||5|| tatra sakthimarmāṇi kṣipratalahṛdayakūrcakūrcaśirogulphendrabastijānvāṇyurvilohitākṣāṇi viṭapaṃ ceti, etenetaratsakthi vyākhyātam | udarorasostu gudabastinābhihṛdayastanamūlastanarohitāpalāpānyapastambhau ‘...stanarohitāpastambhāvapalāpau ceti’ iti pā.‘... nyapastambau’ iti pā. ceti | pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi tu kaṭīkataruṇakukundaranitambapārśvasandhibṛhatyaṃsaphalakānyaṃsau ceti | bāhumarmāṇi tu śipratalahṛdayakūrcakūrcaśiromaṇibandhendrabastikūrparāṇyurvīlohitākṣāṇi kakṣadharaṃ ceti; etenetaro bāhurvyākhyātaḥ | jatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ catasro dhamanyo'ṣṭau mātṛkā dve kṛkāṭike dve vidhure dve phaṇe ‘dvau phaṇau’ iti pā. dvāvapāṅgau dvāvāvartau dvāvutkṣepau dvau śaṅkhāvekā sthapanī pañca sīmantāścatvāri śṛṅgāṭakānyeko'dhipatiriti ||6|| śākhādiṣu saṅkhyayā vibhaktānāṃ marmaṇāṃ nāmānyāha- tatretyādi| atra kṣiprādyekaikaṃ gaṇayitavyam, evamekādaśa| kṣiprādīnāṃ lakṣaṇamācāryaḥ svayamevāgre kariṣyati, ato'tremāni na vyākhyātāni| udaretyādi gudādihṛdayāntamekaikaṃ gaṇayitavyaṃ, stanamūlādīni dve dve, evaṃ dvādaśa| pṛṣṭhetyādi kaṭīkataruṇādīni dve dve, evaṃ caturdaśa| bāhvityādi atrāpi kṣiprādikamekaikaṃ gaṇayitavyam||6|| tatra talahṛdayendrabastigudastanarohitāni māṃsamarmāṇi, nīladhamanīmātṛkāśṛṅgāṭakāpāṅgasthapanīphaṇastanamūlāpalāpāpastambhahṛdayanābhipārśvasandhibṛhatīlohitākṣorvyaḥ sirāmarmāṇi, āṇī(ṇi)viṭapakakṣadharakūrcakūrcaśirobastikṣiprāṃsavidhurotkṣepāḥ ‘ime sirāmarmaṇī, ‘grīvāyāṃ ṣoḍaśāvyadhyāḥ’ ityatra ḍalhaṇenaiva vidhurayoḥ ṣoḍaśasaṅkhyāyāmeva parigaṇanaṃ kṛtaṃ, snāyumarmasu gaṇanaṃ tu pratisaṃskartṛdoṣadūṣitaṃ pratibhāti’ (rasayogasāgara, upoddhāta, pṛ.156) snāyumarmāṇi, kaṭīkataruṇanitambāṃsaphalakaśaṅkhāstvasthimarmāṇi, jānukūrparasīmantādhipatigulphamaṇibandhakukundarāvartakṛkāṭikāśceti sandhimarmāṇi ||7|| tatraikādaśa māṃsamarmāṇītyādivākyaiḥ prāguddiṣṭānāṃ māṃsādimarmaṇāṃ nāmānyāha- tatretyādi| eteṣāṃ māṃsādimarmaṇāṃ saṅkhyā prāgatraivādhyāye vyākhyātā, tenātra na vyākhyāyate||7|| tānyetāni pañcavikalpāni ‘pañcavidhāni’ iti tā. bhavanti; tadyathā- sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇi, kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi, viśalyaghnāni, vaikalyakarāṇi, rujākarāṇi ceti | tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇyekonaviṃśatiḥ, kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi trayastriṃśat, trīṇi viśalyaghnāni, catuścatvāriṃśadvaikalyakarāṇi, aṣṭau rujākarāṇīti ||8|| bhavanti cātra- śṛṅgāṭakānyadhipatiḥ śaṅkhau kaṇṭhasirā gudam | hṛdayaṃ bastinābhyau(bhī) ca ghnanti sadyo ‘sadyoharāṇi’ iti pā. hatāni tu ||9|| vakṣomarmāṇi sīmantatalakṣiprendrabastayaḥ | kaṭīkataruṇe sandhī pārśvajau ‘pārśvagau’ iti, ‘pārśvayoḥ’ iti ca pā. bṛhatī ca yā ||10|| nitambāviti caitāni kālāntaraharāṇi tu | utkṣepau sthapanī caiva viśalyaghnāni nirdiśet ||11|| lohitākṣāṇi jānūrvīkūrcaviṭapakūrparāḥ | kukundare kakṣadhare vidhure sakṛkāṭike ||12|| aṃsāṃsaphalakāpāṅgā nīle manye phaṇau tathā | vaikalyakaraṇānyāhurāvartau dvau tathaiva ca ||13|| gulphau dvau maṇibandhau dvau dve dve kūrcaśirāṃsi ca | rujākarāṇi jānīyādaṣṭāvetāni buddhimān | kṣiprāṇi viddhamātrāṇi ghnanti kālāntareṇa ca ||14|| tānyeva sukhapāṭhārthaṃ ślokairdarśayannāha,- bhavantītyādi| catvāri śṛṅgāṭakāni, eko'dhipatiḥ; śaṅkhau dvau, kaṇṭhasirā aṣṭau mātṛkāḥ, gudaṃ hṛdayaṃ bastirnābhī cetyekaikam, evamekonaviṃśatiḥ sadyoghnāni| vakṣomarmāṇīti stanamūle dve, stanarohite dve, apalāpau dvau, apastambhau ‘apastambau’ iti pā. dvau, evamaṣṭau vakṣomarmāṇi; sīmantāḥ pañca, talāni catvāri, kṣiprāṇi catvāri, indrabastayaścatvāraḥ, dve kaṭīkataruṇe, dvau pārśvasandhī, dve bṛhatyau, dvau nitambau, evaṃ trayastriṃśat kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi| utkṣepāviti utkṣepau dvau, ekā sthapanī, evaṃ trīṇi viśalyaghnāni| lohitetyādi catvāri lohitākṣanāmadheyāni, āṇayaścatasraḥ, jānunī dve, catasra urvyaḥ, catvāraḥ kūrcāḥ, viṭapādīnāmāvartāntānāṃ trayodaśānāṃ pratyekaṃ dvau dvau, iti catuścatvāriṃśadvaikalyakaraṇāni| gulphāvityādi dvau gulphau, dvau maṇibandhau; dve dve kūrcaśirāṃsi ceti dve kūrcaśirasī hastayoḥ, dve kūrcaśirasī pādayoḥ, evaṃ catvāri kūrcaśirāṃsi, ityaṣṭau rujākarāṇi| bhedena yat pañcaprakāratvamuktaṃ tadyadyapi vakṣyamāṇena ‘marmāṇi śalyaviṣayārdhamudāharanti’ ityādiślokapratipāditena prāṇaharavaikalyakareti dvitvena bādhyate, tathā'pi na doṣo bhiṣajāmādarakhyāpanārthatvāddvitvasyeti||8-14|| marmāṇi māṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhisannipātāḥ; teṣu svabhāvata eva viśeṣeṇa prāṇāstiṣṭhanti; tasmānmarmasvabhihatāstāṃstān bhāvānāpadyante ||15|| idānīṃ prāṇaharādikaṃ karma marmaṇāṃ sayuktikaṃ darśayannāha- marmāṇītyādi| sannipātaḥ saṃśleṣo'tyantamiśrībhāva iti yāvat| sarveṣāṃ sarvatra marmaṇi saṃśleṣe'pi māṃsamarma sirāmarmādivyavahāra ādhikyamāśritya, pārthivādivyavahāravat| svabhāvata iti hetvantaranirapekṣatayā| prāṇā agnyādayaḥ| tāṃstāniti ‘indriyārtheṣvasamprāptirmanobuddhiviparyaya’ ityādikānatraivoktān| anye tu “bhramaḥ pralāpaḥ patanaṃ pramoha” (sū.25) ityādikān sūtrasthānoktānāhuḥ||15|| tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇyāgneyāni, agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu kṣapayanti; kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi saumyāgneyāni, agniguṇeṣvāśu kṣīṇeṣu krameṇa ca somaguṇeṣu kālāntareṇa kṣapayanti; viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi vāyavyāni, śalyamukhāvaruddho yāvadantarvāyustiṣṭhati tāvajjīvati, uddhṛtamātre tu śalye marmasthānāśrito vāyurniṣkrāmati, tasmāt saśalyo jīvatyuddhṛtaśalyo mriyate (pākātpatitaśalyo ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustakeṣu nopalabhyate vā jīvati); vaikalyakarāṇi saumyāni, somo hi sthiratvācchaityācca prāṇāvalambanaṃ karoti; rujākarāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni, viśeṣataśca ‘viśeṣeṇa’ iti pā. tau rujākarau; pāñcabhautikīṃ ca rujāmāhureke ||16|| kasmāt punaratra samāne'pi prāṇopaghāte sadyaḥprāṇaharakālāntaraprāṇaharādiviśeṣa ityāha- tatretyādi| āgneyānīti yadyapi “somamārutatejāṃsi rajaḥsattvatamāṃsi ca| marmasu prāyaśaḥ puṃsāṃ bhūtātmā cāvatiṣṭhate” ityuktaṃ, tathā'pyāgneyeṣu marmasvadhikaṃ tejaḥ, saumyeṣu soma ityādi jñeyam| agniguṇeṣvāśukṣīṇeṣviti agnerāśukāritvādityarthaḥ| tāviti agnivāyū viśeṣeṇa rujākarau; sāmānyena punaḥ somo'pi, kaphavraṇe vedanāsambhavāt| rujāyāmeva dvitīyamekīyamataṃ darśayannāha- pāñcabhautikīmityādi||16|| kecidāhurmāṃsādīnāṃ pañcānāmapi samastānāṃ vivṛddhānāṃ ‘samavṛddhānāṃ’ iti pā. samavāyāt sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇi, ekahīnānāmalpānāṃ vā ‘ca’ iti pā. kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi, dvihīnānāṃ viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi ‘viśalyaghnāni’ iti pā., trihīnānāṃ vaikalyakarāṇi, ekasminneva rujākarāṇīti | naivaṃ, yato'sthimarmasvapyabhihateṣu ‘yataścaivamato’ iti pā. śoṇitāgamanaṃ bhavati ||17|| sadyaḥprāṇaharādiviśeṣasya dvitīyadarśane vyavasthāṃ darśayannāha- kecidityādi| yadyapi gudabastinābhihṛdayeṣu sadyaḥprāṇaharamarmasvasthīni na vyaktāni tathā'pyavyaktānāmasthnāṃ śaktirūpeṇāvasthānāt pañcānāṃ samavāya utpadyata eva ‘utpadyata evaṃ sthāpanā’ iti pā.| ekahīnānāmityatra hīnaśabdo'tyantābhāve vartate, na tu nyūnatve| ekahīnāni punaḥ stanamūlāpalāpāpastambhasrīmantakaṭīkataruṇapārśvasandhibṛhatīnitambāni māṃsahīnāni, stanarohitatalahṛdayakṣiprendrabastayo'sthihīnāḥ; dvihīnāni punarutkṣepau māṃsasandhihīnau; trihīnāni punarlohitākṣāṇi snāyusandhyasthihīnāni, sthapanī māṃsasirāsnāyuhīnā, jānunī māṃsasirāsnāyuhīne, urvyo'sthimāṃsasnāyuhīnāḥ, viṭape māṃsasirāsthihīne, kūrparau māṃsasirāsnāyuhīnau, kukundare māṃsasnāyusirāhīne ‘māṃsasandhisirāhīne’ iti pā., kakṣadhare sirāsthisandhihīne, vidhure māṃsasirāsandhihīne, kṛkāṭike māṃsasirāsnāyuhīne, aṃsau māṃsasirāsandhihīnau, aṃsaphalake māṃsasnāyusandhihīne, nīle manye phaṇe ca māṃsasandhyasthihīne, āvartau māṃsasirāsnāyuhīnau, apāṅgau māṃsasnāyusandhihīnau| ekasminniti māṃsādisandhyantādekasminnavaśiṣṭe ‘māṃsādisaṅghātāt’ iti pā. rujākarāṇi bhavanti, gulphamaṇibandhāstathā kūrcaśirāṃsi māṃsasirāsnāyvasthihīnāni| naivamiti svadarśane sarvamarmaṇāṃ māṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhisannipātatvādeva dvitryādihīnamasamyagityarthaḥ| kutaḥ svadarśane sarvāṇi sarvatra santītyāha- yata ityādi| yataścāsthividdheṣvapi ‘yataścaiva...’ iti pā. śoṇitadarśanaṃ bhavatyataḥ pratyakṣāt pramāṇāt sarvāṇi māṃsādīni sarvatra marmaṇi bhavantīti jñātavyam||17|| caturvidhā yāstu sirāḥ śarīre prāyeṇa tā marmasu sanniviṣṭāḥ | snāyvasthimāṃsāni tathaiva sandhīn santarpya dehaṃ pratiyāpayanti ‘pratipālayanti’ iti pā.||18|| etadeva darśayannāha- caturityādi| caturvidhā iti vātapittaśleṣmaraktavahāḥ| marmasvityādi| etena sirāṇāṃ snāyvasthimāṃsasandhigatatvaṃ bodhitam, ata evāsthividdhe'pi śoṇitāgamanamityarthaḥ||18|| tataḥ kṣate marmaṇi tāḥ pravṛddhaḥ samantato vāyurabhistṛṇoti | vivardhamānastu sa mātariśvā rujaḥ sutīvrāḥ pratanoti kāye ||19|| rujābhibhūtaṃ tu tataḥ ‘punaḥ’ iti pā. śarīraṃ pralīyate naśyati cāsya sañjñā | ato hi śalyaṃ vinihartumicchanmarmāṇi yatnena parīkṣya karṣet ||20|| idānīṃ yathaikadeśaje'pi prahāre marmaviddhasya krameṇa sakalaśarīre vātādidoṣavyāptyā rujāvegena cetanādhātorviyogastathā darśayannāha- tata ityādi| tāḥ sirāḥ, pravṛddho vāyuḥ, samantataḥ sarvataḥ, abhistṛṇoti sañchādayati| śarīraṃ pralīyate pralayaṃ gacchati śarīrayantraṃ vighaṭṭayatītyarthaḥ| tasmin pāñcabhautike śarīre pralīne sañjñāṣaṣṭhaścetanādhāturapi naśyati| ‘tāḥ pravṛddha’ ityatra ‘tāsu vṛddha’ iti kecit paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca- tāsu sirāsu vṛddho vāyuḥ samantataḥ sakalaṃ śarīramabhistṛṇoti sañchādayatītyarthaḥ||19-20|| etena śeṣaṃ vyākhyātam ||21|| eteneti rugādirūpeṇa vāyorlakṣaṇena, śeṣamiti dāhādi srotonirodhādi ca pittaśleṣmaṇorlakṣaṇaṃ vyākhyātamevetyarthaḥ||21|| tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharamante viddhaṃ kālāntareṇa mārayati, kālāntaraprāṇaharamante viddhaṃ vaikalyamāpādayati, viśalyaghnaṃ vaikalyakaraṃ ca bhavati, vaikalyakaraṃ kālāntareṇa kleśayati ‘viśalyaprāṇaharamante viddhaṃ kleśayati kālāntareṇa ca rujāṃ karoti’ iti pā. rujāṃ ca karoti, rujākaramatīvravedanaṃ bhavati ||22|| teṣāṃ sadyaḥprāṇaharādīnāṃ svakarma yanniyataṃ tatkāraṇavikalpād ‘kāraṇavaikalyāt’ iti pā. vyabhicārayannāha- tatretyādi| ante viddhaṃ samīpe viddhaṃ, madhye viddhaṃ tu sadya evetyarthaḥ; etena pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ marma kāraṇavaikalyāt parasya parasya kāryaṃ karoti, evaṃ paraṃ paramapi marmātividdhādikāraṇavaśāt pūrvasya pūrvasya karma karoti| ata eva teṣvityādinā kṣiprāṇi kadācidāśu mārayantītyagre vakṣyati||22|| tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇi saptarātrābhyantarānmārayanti, kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi pakṣānmāsādvā, teṣvapi tu kṣiprāṇi kadācidāśu mārayanti, viśalyaprāṇaharāṇi vaikalyakarāṇi ca kadācidatyabhihatāni mārayanti ||23|| idānīṃ sadyaḥprāṇaharādimarmaṇāṃ māraṇe kālāvadhiṃ darśayannāha- tatra sadya ityādi| yadyapi sadyaḥśabdastatkṣaṇavācī tathā'pi sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇītyatra sadyaḥśabdaḥ saptāhābhyantaraparo jñātavyaḥ, saptarātrānmārayantītyuktatvāt| teṣvapīti kālāntaraprāṇahareṣvapītyarthaḥ| kadācidāśu mārayanti ‘atihatāni’ iti śeṣaḥ, anatihatāni tu kālāntareṇaiva mārayanti; etaccopalakṣaṇaṃ, tena rujākarāṇyevaṃ vaikalyaṃ janayanti; evaṃ vaikalyādiṣvapi svaniyatakarmavyabhicāraḥ||23|| ata ūrdhvaṃ sakthimarmāṇi ‘pratyekaśo marmasthānāni’ iti pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ- tatra pādasyāṅguṣṭhāṅgulyormadhye kṣipraṃ ‘kṣipramiti marma’ iti pā. nāma marma, tatra viddhasyākṣepakeṇa maraṇaṃ; madhyamāṅgulīmanupūrveṇa madhye pādatalasya talahṛdayaṃ nāma atra ‘nāma’ iti hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate, evamagre'pi, tatra rujābhirmaraṇaṃ; kṣiprasyopariṣṭādubhayataḥ kūrco nāma, tatra pādasya bhramaṇavepane bhavataḥ; gulphasandheradha ubhayataḥ kūrcaśiraḥ, tatra rujāśophau; pādajaṅghayoḥ ‘jaṅghāpādayoḥ’ iti pā. sandhāne gulphaḥ, tatra rujaḥ stabdhapādatā khañjatā vā; pārṣṇiṃ prati jaṅghāmadhye indrabastiḥ, tatra śoṇitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ; jaṅghorvoḥ sandhāne jānu, tatra khañjatā; jānuna ‘jānusandherubhayatastrayaṅgule’ iti pā. ūrdhvamubhayatastryaṅgulamāṇī ‘āṇiḥ’ iti pā., tatra śophābhivṛddhiḥ stabdhasakthitā ca; ūrumadhye urvī, tatra śoṇitakṣayāt sakthiśoṣaḥ; urvyā ūrdhvamadho vaṅkṣaṇasandherūrumūle ‘ūrumadhye lohitākhyaṃ’ iti pā. lohitākṣaṃ, tatra lohitakṣayeṇa maraṇaṃ pakṣāghāto vā; vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayorantare viṭapaṃ, tatra ṣāṇḍhyamalpaśukratā vā bhavati; evametānyekādaśa sakthimarmāṇi vyākhyātāni | etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau | viśeṣatastu yāni sakthni gulphajānuviṭapāni, tāni bāhau maṇibandhakūrparakakṣadharāṇi asyāgre ‘yathā pādajaṅghayormadhye gulpho nāma marma, evaṃ hastatalaprakoṣṭhayoḥ sandhau maṇibandho nāma marma| yathā jaṅghorvoḥ sandhāne jānurnāma marma, evaṃ hastabāhvoḥ sandhāne kūrparo nāma’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate tā. pustake; yathā vaṅkṣaṇavṛṣaṇayorantare viṭapamevaṃ ‘viṭapa evaṃ’ iti pā. vakṣaḥkakṣayormadhye kakṣadharaṃ, tasmin viddhe ta evopadravāḥ; viśeṣatastu maṇibandhe kuṇṭhatā, kūrparākhye kuṇiḥ, kakṣadhare pakṣāghātaḥ | evametāni catuścatvāriṃśacchākhāsu marmāṇi vyākhyātāni ||24|| ata ūrdhvamityādi| tatra pādāṅguṣṭhetyādi snāyumarmedamardhāṅgulaṃ kālāntaraprāṇaharaṃ ca| madhyamāṅgulīmityādi madhyamāṅgulimanulakṣīkṛtya krameṇa pādatalasya madhye talahṛdayaṃ, māṃsamarmedamardhāṅgulaṃ kālāntaraprāṇaharaṃ ca| upariṣṭādityatra ‘dvyaṅgule’ iti śeṣaḥ, ubhayata iti ūrdhvamadhaśca, tatra kūrce, ‘viddhe’ iti śeṣaḥ; snāyumarmedaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ vaikalyakaraṃ ca| gulphetyādi idamapi snāyumarma ekāṅgulaṃ vaikalyakaraṃ ca| pādetyādi| sandhimarmedaṃ dvyaṅgulapramāṇaṃ vaikalyakaraṃ ca| pārṣṇimityādi| māṃsamarmedamardhāṅgulaṃ pārṣṇiṃ prati trayodaśāṅgule sthitaṃ kālāntaraprāṇaharaṃ ca; bhojastu dvyaṅgulapramāṇamāha, bhojadarśanādgayadāso'pi marmamānasūtre “dvyaṅgulamindrabastimarma” iti paṭhitvā vyākhyāyati| jaṅghetyādi sandhimarmedaṃ tryaṅgulapramāṇaṃ vaikalyakaraṃ ca| jānuna ityādi jānuna ūrdhvaṃ tryaṅgule ubhayata ūrdhvamadhaśca, snāyumarmedamardhāṅgulaṃ vaikalyakaraṃ ca, gayī tu tryaṅgulamānametadāha- ūrumadhye ityādi| sirāmarmedamekāṅgulaṃ vaikalyakaraṃ ca| vaṅkṣaṇetyādi snāyumarmedamekāṅgulaṃ vaikalyakaraṃ ca| evamityādi| etenaikādaśamarmanirdeśena| viśeṣata ityādi| maṇibandhaḥ pāṇimūlaṃ, karpūraḥ kaphoṇiḥ ‘kuhuṇī’ iti loke| tasminnityādi| tasminniti maṇibandhādau| ta eveti gulphādivadhajātāḥ| viśeṣatastvityādi| kuṇṭhatā karasyākarmaṇyatvam| kuṇiḥ saṅkucitabāhumadhyaḥ| etenetaro bāhurvyākhyātaḥ| upasaṃhāramāha- evamityādi||24|| ata ūrdhvamudarorasormarmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ marmasthānānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ’ iti pā. - tatra vātavarconirasanaṃ sthūlāntrapratibaddhaṃ gudaṃ nāma marma, tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ; alpamāṃsaśoṇito'bhyantarataḥ kaṭyāṃ mūtrāśayo bastiḥ, tatrāpi sadyomaraṇamaśmarīvraṇādṛte, tatrāpyubhayato bhinne na jīvati, ekato bhinne mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavati, sa tu yatnenopakrānto rohati; pakvāmāśayayormadhye sirāprabhavā nābhiḥ, tatrāpi sadyo maraṇaṃ; stanayormadhyamadhiṣṭhāyorasyāmāśayadvāraṃ sattvarajastamasāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ hṛdayaṃ, tatrāpi sadya eva maraṇaṃ; stanayoradhastād stanamūlalakṣaṇe ‘stanayorūrdhvaṃ, iti, stanarohitalakṣaṇe ca ‘stanacūcukayoradhastāt’ iti ca rasayogasāgarasyopoddhāte (pṛ.158) saṃśodhitaḥ pāṭhaḥ| viśeṣavivaraṇaṃ tu tatraiva draṣṭavyam dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ stanamūle, tatra kaphapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā (kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ‘kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ) mriyate; stanacūcukayorūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ ‘dvayaṅgulamubhayataḥ’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate stanarohitau ‘stanacūcukayormadhye stanarohitau’ iti pā., tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca mriyate; aṃsakūṭayoradhastāt pārśvoparibhāgayorapalāpau nāma, tatra raktena pūyabhāvaṃ gatena maraṇaṃ; ubhayatroraso nāḍyau vātavahe apastambhau nāma, tatra vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā kāsaśvāsābhyāṃ ca maraṇam; evametānyudarorasordvādaśa marmāṇi vyākhyātāni ||25|| ata ityādi| nirasanaṃ prerakaṃ, māṃsamarmedaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ sadyoghāti ca| alpetyādi kaṭyāmityupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena nābhipṛṣṭhamuṣkagudavaṅkṣaṇaśephāṃsi gṛhyante; taduktaṃ- “nābhipṛṣṭhakaṭīmuṣkagudavaṅkṣaṇaśephasām| ekadvārastanutvakko madhye bastiradhomukhaḥ” (ni.3) iti| sadyomaraṇamaśmarīvraṇādṛte bhavatīti sambandhaḥ| tatrāpīti aśmarīnimitte ityarthaḥ| ubhayato bhinne ‘bastau’ iti śeṣaḥ| snāyumarmedaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ sadyoghāti ca| pakvetyādi sirāmarmedaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ ca| stanayorityādi sirāmarmedaṃ kamalamukulākāramadhomukhaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ ca| stanayoradhastādityādi ubhayataḥ stanayoradhastād dvyaṅgulapradeśe stanamūle marmaṇī, ubhayatograhaṇāt pṛthak pṛthak stanasyādhaḥ stanamūlaṃ marmeti gamyate, anyathā stanayoradhastādityukte militayoreva stanayoradhastāditīdṛśe'rthe stanayugamadhyasyādhastāt stanamūlākhyaṃ marmadvayamityaniṣṭaṃ syāt, ime sirāmarmaṇī dvyaṅgule kālāntaraprāṇahare ca| stanacūcukayorityādi stanayoścūcuke stanacūcuke; pūrvavākyāt ‘dvyaṅgule’ ityanuvartate, tena stanacūcukayorūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgule stanarohite dve marmaṇī; taduktaṃ- “stanacūcukayorūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulāt ‘dvyaṅgule’ iti pā. stanarohite| ardhāṅgulamite māṃsamarmaṇī parikīrtite|| raktapūritakoṣṭhasya kālānmaraṇakāriṇī” iti; vṛddhavāgbhaṭena “stanacūcukayorūrdhvaṃ dvyaṅgulamubhayataḥ dvyaṅgule ubhayataḥ’ iti pā. stanarohite” (a.saṃ.śā.7) ityuktaṃ; māṃsamarmaṇī sadyoghātinī| aṃsetyādi sirāmarmaṇī ardhāṅgule kālāntaraprāṇahare ca| ubhayatrorasa iti uraso dvayoḥ pārśvayorityarthaḥ, sirāmarmaṇī ardhāṅgulapramāṇe kālāntaraprāṇahare ca||25|| ata ūrdhvaṃ pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ‘anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ’ iti pā. - tatra pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayataḥ pratiśroṇikāṇḍamasthinī kaṭīkataruṇe, tatra śoṇitakṣayāt pāṇḍurvivarṇo hīnarūpaśca ‘hīnadehaśca’ iti pā. mriyate; pārśvayorjaghanabahirbhāge pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayato kukundare, tatra sparśājñānamadhaḥkāye ceṣṭopaghātaśca; śroṇīkāṇḍayoruparyāśayācchādanau pārśvāntarapratibaddhau nitambau, tatrādhaḥkāyaśoṣo daurbalyācca maraṇaṃ; adhaḥpārśvāntarapratibaddhau jaghanapārśvamadhyayostiryagūrdhvaṃ ca jaghanāt pārśvasandhī, tatra lohitapūrṇakoṣṭhatayā mriyate; stanamūlādṛjūbhayataḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśasya bṛhatī, tatra śoṇitātipravṛttinimittairupadravairmriyate; pṛṣṭhopari pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayatastrikasambaddhe aṃsaphalake, tatra bāhvoḥ svāpaśoṣau ‘svāpaḥ śoṣo vā’ iti pā.; bāhumūrdhagrīvāmadhyeṃ'sapīṭhaskandhabandhanāvaṃsau, tatra stabdhabāhutā; evametāni caturdaśa pṛṣṭhamarmāṇi vyākhyātāni ||26|| ata ūrdhvamityādi| tatra pṛṣṭhetyādi| pratiśroṇikāṇḍamityatra ‘pratiśroṇikarṇau’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tatra śroṇikarṇau lakṣīkṛtya trikasannidhāne śroṇyāmupari; asthimarmaṇī ardhāṅgule kālāntaraprāṇahare ca| pārśvetyādi| pārśvayorvāmadakṣiṇasañjñakayoḥ, jaghanabahirbhāga iti kaṭyāḥ paścādbhāge, gayī tu ‘pārśvajaghanabhāge’ iti paṭhitvā pārśvayorjaghanabhāge'dhobhāge nitambe nimne ‘nimnau kukundarau’ iti pā. kukundare iti vyākhyāti, sandhimarmaṇī ardhāṅgule īṣannimnākāre vaikalyakare ca| śroṇītyādi| pūrvoktayoḥ śroṇikāṇḍayorupari, āśayācchādanau āmāśayapidhāyakau ‘pakvāśayapidhāyakau’ iti pāṭhaścet sādhu, pārśvāntarapratibaddhau pārśvamadhye pratibaddhau nitambau; asthimarmaṇī ardhāṅgule kālāntaraprāṇahare ca| adha ityādi adhaḥpārśvāntarapratibaddhāviti adhobhāge yat pārśvayorantaraṃ madhyaṃ tatra pratibaddhau, jaghanapārśvamadhyayoriti paścādbhāgapārśvabhāgayoryau madhyau vāmadakṣiṇau tayoḥ; kathaṃ sthitāvityāha- tiryagūrdhvaṃ ceti, uparyupari parśukānāṃ ‘pārśvakānāṃ’ iti pā. kramavṛddheḥ sandherapi tiryagūrdhvatvaṃ ‘kramavṛddhatvaṃ’ iti pā.; jaghanāditi lyapi lupte pañcamīyaṃ, tena jaghanapaścādbhāgamāśritya sthitau pārśvasandhī, sirāmarmaṇi ardhāṅgule kālāntaramṛtyuprade ca| stanamūlādityādi sirāmarmaṇī ardhāṅgule kālāntaraprāṇahare ca| pṛṣṭhoparītyādi pṛṣṭhavaṃśasyāyatatvāt pradeśaniyamārthaṃ pṛṣṭhoparītyuktaṃ, trikasambaddhe iti grīvāyā aṃsadvayasya ca yaḥ saṃyogaḥ sa trikaḥ, tatra sambaddhe aṃsaphalake; asthimarmaṇī ardhāṅgule vaikalyakāriṇī ca| bāhvityādi| bāhumūrdhā bāhuśiraḥ, grīvā tu kandharā, tayormadhye aṃsaphalakabhujaśikharayorbandhanau aṃsau, snāyumarmaṇī ardhāṅgule vaikalyakāriṇī ca||26|| ata ūrdhvamūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmaḥ- tatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena ‘nāma vyatyayena’ iti pā., tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtamarasagrāhitā ca; grīvāyāmubhayataścatasraḥ ‘catasraścatasraḥ’ iti pā. sirā mātṛkāḥ, tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ; śirogrīvayoḥ sandhāne kṛkāṭike, tatra calamūrdhatā; karṇapṛṣṭhato'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure, tatra bādhiryaṃ; ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe, tatra gandhājñānaṃ; bhrūpucchāntayoradho'kṣṇorbāhyato'pāṅgau, tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭayupaghāto vā; bhruvorupari nimnayorāvartau nāma, tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭayupaghāto vā; bhruvorantayorupari bhruvorantopari’ iti pā. karṇalalāṭayormadhye śaṅkhau, tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ; śaṅkhayorupari keśānta utkṣepau, tatra saśalyo jīvet pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyaḥ; bhruvormadhye sthapanī, tatrotkṣepavat; pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma, tatronmādabhayacittanāśairmaraṇaṃ; ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsantarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni ‘śṛṅgāṭakasañjñaścaturdhā, tatrāpi’ iti pā., tāni catvāri marmāṇi, tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ ‘sadya eva’ iti pā.; mastakābhyantaropariṣṭhāt sirāsandhisannipāto romāvarto'dhipatiḥ, tatrāpi sadya eva ‘sadyo maraṇaṃ’ iti pā.| evametāni saptatriṃśadūrdhvajatrugatāni marmāṇi vyākhyātāni ||27|| ata ūrdhvamityādi| vyatyāsena vaiparītyena, ekā nīlā ekā manyā caikasmin pārśve, anyā nīlā anyā manyā cāparasmin pārśve; sirāmarmaṇī caturaṅgule vaikalyakāriṇī ca| grīvāyāmityādi ubhayataścatasra iti ekasmin ekasmin pārśve catasraścatasra ityarthaḥ; sirāmarmāṇi caturaṅgulapramāṇāni mātṛkāḥ| śira ityādi sandhimarmaṇī ardhāṅgule vaikalyakāriṇī ca| karṇetyādi snāyumarmaṇī kiñcinnimnākāre vaikalyakāriṇī ca| ghrāṇetyādi ghrāṇamārgasya dvayoḥ pārśvayorabhyantaravivarasambaddhe ‘...vivaradvārasambaddhe’ iti pā. phaṇe, sirāmarmaṇī ardhāṅgule vaikalyakāriṇī ca| bhrūpucchetyādi sirāmarmaṇī ardhāṅgule vaikalyakāriṇī ca| bhruvoruparītyādi bhruvorupari nimnayoriti pradeśakathanaṃ, sandhimarmaṇī ardhāṅgule vaikalyakāriṇī ca| bhruvorityādi asthimarmaṇī ardhāṅgule| śaṅkhayorityādi keśānte keśaparyante, snāyumarmaṇī ardhāṅgule viśalyaprāṇahare ca| bhruvormadhye ityādi tatrotkṣepavaditi saśalyaḥ svayaṃ patitaśalyo vā jīvatyuddhṛtaśalyo mriyata ityarthaḥ, sirāmarma ardhāṅgulaṃ viśalyaghnaṃ ca| pañcetyādi pañca sandhayo ye śirasi vibhaktāḥ śarīrasaṅkhyāvyākaraṇe te sīmantā ityarthaḥ, imāni sandhimarmāṇī caturaṅgulapramāṇāni kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi ca| ghrāṇaśrotretyādi ghrāṇādīndriyacatuṣkatarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ sirāmukhānāṃ sannipātaḥ saṃyogasthānaṃ śṛṅgāṭakāni, tāni catvāri ghrāṇāditarpaṇasirāṇāṃ caturbhedāt; imāni sirāmarmāṇi caturaṅgulapramāṇāni| mastaketyādi mastakābhyantaropariṣṭhāditi mastakasyābhyantarordhvamityarthaḥ, sirāsandhyoḥ sannipāto romāvartaḥ, bahirasya lakṣaṇamupariṣṭhādromāvartaḥ; etat sandhimarma ardhāṅgulapramāṇaṃ ca||27|| bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ- urvyaḥ śirāṃsi viṭape ca sakakṣapārśve ekaikamaṅgulamitaṃ stanapūrvamūlam | viddhyaṅguladvayamitaṃ maṇibandhagulphaṃ trīṇyeva jānu saparaṃ saha kūrparābhyām ||28|| hṛdbastikūrcagudanābhi vadanti mūrdhni catvāri pañca ca gale daśa yāni ca dve | tāni svapāṇitalakuñcitasammitāni śeṣāṇyavehi parivistarato'ṅgulārdham ||29|| idānīṃ sarveṣāmeva marmaṇāṃ sūtreṇa mānamāha- bhavanti cātretyādinā| śirāṃsi kūrcaśirāṃsi| kakṣapārśve kakṣadhare ityarthaḥ| ekaikamaṅgulamitamiti ekaikaṃ yathā bhavati tathorvyādayo marmaviśeṣā aṅgulamitā jñeyāḥ| stanapūrvamūlamityādi maṇibandhagulphaṃ stanamūlaṃ cāṅguladvayamitaṃ viddhi jānīhīti sambandhaḥ| trīṇyeva jānu saparamiti saparaṃ dvitīyajānusahitaṃ jānu trīṇi tryaṅgulāni viddhītyarthaḥ| mūrdhni catvāri pañca ceti yāni mūrdhni catvāri marmāṇi śṛṅgāṭakasañjñakāni, tathā tatraiva pañca sīmantasañjñakāni, gale daśa yāni ca dve iti gale kaṇṭhe yāni daśa dve ca kathitāni tatrāṣṭau mātṛkāḥ dve nīle dve ca manye, etāni marmāṇi svapāṇitalakuñcitasammitāni caturaṅgulapramāṇānītyarthaḥ| śeṣāṇi ṣaṭpañcāśanmarmāṇi| avehi jānīhi| anye tu, imāni ṣaṭpañcāśanmarmāṇi talapramāṇānyāhuḥ| gayī tu, anyādṛśaṃ sūtraṃ paṭhitvā stanamūle dve gulphe ca, indrabastayaścatvāro, dvau maṇibandhāviti daśa marmāṇi dvyaṅgulāni bhojadarśanādvyākhyāti, tathā jānu saparamityatra saha pareṇa parapradeśāvasthitenāṇimarmaṇā vartate yat tat saparaṃ; tena jānuni dve, āṇayaścatasraḥ, kūrpare dve, ityaṣṭau tryaṅgulāni vyākhyāti| śeṣaṃ samam||28-29|| etatpramāṇamabhivīkṣya vadanti tajjñāḥ śastreṇa karmakaraṇaṃ parihṛtya kāryam | pārśvābhighātitamapīha nihanti marma tasmāddhi marmasadanaṃ parivarjanīyam ||30|| mānakathanaprayojanamāha- etadityādinā| marmasadanamiti marmasthānam||30|| chinneṣu pāṇicaraṇeṣu sirā ‘sirāmukhāṇāmākuñcanāt khalu nṛṇāmasṛgalpameti| chinneṣu pāṇicaraṇeṣu bhavantyatastu nāleṣu vṛttamathiteṣu yathotpaleṣu’ iti tā. narāṇāṃ saṅkocamīyurasṛgalpamato nireti | prāpyāmitavyasanamugramato manuṣyāḥ sañcchinnaśākhataruvannidhanaṃ na yānti ||31|| kṣipreṣu tatra sataleṣu hateṣu raktaṃ gacchatyatīva pavanaśca rujaṃ karoti | evaṃ vināśamupayānti hi tatra viddhā vṛkṣā ivāyudhanipātanikṛttamūlāḥ ||32|| tasmāttayorabhihatasya tu pāṇipādaṃ chettavyamāśu maṇibandhanagulphadeśe |33| karacaraṇacchede jīvanti tadavayavabhūtamarmacchede tu na jīvantīti viśeṣaṃ darśayannāha- chinneṣvityādi| saṅkocamīyuḥ saṅkocaṃ jagmurato'lpaṃ rudhiraṃ pravartate| kṣipreṣvityādi tatra pāṇyoścaraṇayorvā| gayī tu, vṛkṣā ivāyudhanipātetyādisthāne ‘kiñjalkapatramathanādiva paṅkajāni’ iti paṭhati||31-32||- marmāṇi śalyaviṣayārdhamudāharanti yasmācca marmasu hatā na bhavanti sadyaḥ ||33|| jīvanti tatra yadi vaidyaguṇena kecitte prāpnuvanti vikalatvamasaṃśayaṃ hi |34| marmamānakathanaprayojanaṃ pūrvataravākye pratipādya marmasthānaviṣayaṃ nirdiśannāha- marmāṇītyādi| śalyasya manaḥśarīrābādhakarasya viṣayaḥ śalyaviṣayaḥ; sa ca śastrādipraṇidhānānmaraṇāmaraṇakārakatvena dvividhaḥ; tatra maraṇakārakaḥ śalyaviṣayo marmākhyaḥ śarīradeśaḥ, yasmāttatra hatāḥ sadya eva na bhavanti saptāhābhyantara eva mriyanta ityarthaḥ, tasmānmaraṇakārakatvena marmāṇi śalyaviṣayārdhamudāharanti, ‘pūrvācāryāḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| nanu, kecinmarmahatā api jīvanto dṛśyante tat kathaṃ maraṇakārakatvena marmāṇi śalyaviṣayārdhamityāśaṅkyāha- jīvantītyādi||33||- sambhinnajarjaritakoṣṭhaśiraḥkapālā jīvanti śastranihataiśca śarīradeśaiḥ ||34|| chinnaiśca sakthibhujapādakarairaśeṣairyeṣāṃ ‘...raśeṣaṃ’ iti pā. na marmasu ‘marmapatitā’ iti pā. kṛtā vividhāḥ prahārāḥ |35| prasaṅgato'paraṃ śalyaviṣayārdhaṃ pratipādayitukāmo'marmahatāstu vividhairapi chedabhedādibhirna mriyanta iti darśayannāha- sambhinnetyādi||34|| somamārutatejāṃsi rajaḥsattvatamāṃsi ca | marmasu prāyaśaḥ puṃsāṃ bhūtātmā cāvatiṣṭhate ||35|| marmasvabhihatāstasmānna jīvanti śarīriṇaḥ |36| idānīṃ marmaṇāṃ śarīramanodoṣanivāsabhūtānāṃ śarīramanodoṣaireva marmaviddhakupitairmanaḥ śarīraṃ ca naśyati, tayorādhārabhūtayornāśādādheyabhūto bhūtātmā'pi naśyatīti darśayitumāha- sometyādi||35||- indriyārtheṣvasamprāptirmanobuddhiviparyayaḥ ‘asaṃvittiḥ’ iti tā.||36|| rujaśca vividhāstīvrā bhavantyāśuhare hate | hate kālāntaraghne tu dhruvaṃ dhātukṣayo nṛṇām ||37|| tato dhātukṣayājjanturvedanābhiśca naśyati | hate vaikalyajanane kevalaṃ vaidyanaipuṇāt ||38|| śarīraṃ kriyayā yuktaṃ vikalatvamavāpnuyāt | viśalyaghne tu vijñeyaṃ pūrvoktaṃ yacca kāraṇam ||39|| rujākarāṇi marmāṇi kṣatāni vividhā rujaḥ | kurvantyante ca vaikalyaṃ kuvaidyavaśago yadi ||40|| sadyaḥprāṇaharādimarmapañcakasya lakṣaṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- indriyārtheṣvityādi| āśuhare sadyaḥprāṇahare| pūrvoktamiti ‘śalyamukhāvaruddho yāvadantarvāyustiṣṭhati tāvajjīvati’ ityādyuktameva kāraṇaṃ jñeyaṃ lakṣaṇatvenetyarthaḥ||36-40|| chedabhedābhighātebhyo dahanāddāraṇādapi | upaghātaṃ vijānīyānmarmaṇāṃ tulyalakṣaṇam ||41|| idānīṃ marmaghātatulyaṃ marmasamīpasyāpi deśasya ghātaṃ mahānarthakaraṃ darśayannāha- chedetyādi| upaghātaṃ samīpaghātam||41|| marmābhighātastu na kaścidasti yo'lpātyayo vā'pi niratyayo vā | prāyeṇa marmasvabhitāḍitāstu vaikalyamṛcchantyathavā mriyante ||42|| marmābhighāte vaidyasya yatnaparatāṃ darśayannāha- marmābhighāta ityādi| alpātyaya iti alpavyāpat| niratyaya iti nirgatavyāpat| gayī tvetadvākyaṃ na paṭhati||42|| marmāṇyadhiṣṭhāya hi ye vikārā mūrcchanti kāye vividhā narāṇām | prāyeṇa te kṛcchratamā bhavanti narasya yatnairapi sādhyamānāḥ ||43|| śarīradoṣeṇāpi marmaṇāṃ marmasamīpadeśasyāpi niyataṃ mahānarthaṃ darśayannāha- marmāṇyadhiṣṭhāyetyādi| mūrcchanti samucchrāyaṃ gacchanti| yasmādevaṃvidho marmābhighātastasmādvaidyena yatnaḥ kārya iti sūcitam||43|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ śārīrasthāne pratyekamarmanirdeśaśārīraṃ nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ ||6|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ śārīrasthāne ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ||6||
sirāvarṇavibhaktiśārīram athātaḥ sirāvarṇavibhaktiśārīraṃ ‘sirāvarṇavibhakti nāma śārīraṃ’ iti pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| “marmasirāsnāyusandhyasthidhamanīḥ pariharan” (sū.5) ityādau marmānantaraṃ sirāṇāṃ nirdeśāt pratyekamarmanirdeśaśārīrānantaraṃ sirāvarṇavibhāgaśārīrārambho yujyata ityāha- athetyādi| vibhaktirvibhāgaḥ samudāyāt pṛthakkaraṇamityarthaḥ| sirāṇāṃ vātādivahānāṃ tadvarṇānāṃ cāruṇanīlaśuklalohitānāṃ vibhaktiryasmin śārīre tattathāvidham||1-2|| sapta sirāśatāni bhavanti; yābhiridaṃ śarīramārāma iva jalahāriṇībhiḥ kedāra iva ca kulyābhirupasnihyate'nugṛhyate cākuñcanaprasāraṇādibhirviśeṣaiḥ; drumapatrasevanīnāmiva tāsāṃ pratānāḥ; tāsāṃ nābhirmūlaṃ, tataśca prasarantyūrdhvamadhastiryak ca ||3|| tāsāmaṇuśo'parisaṅkhyātānāmapi bhūyastvāśrayāṃ samudāyasaṅkhyāṃ nirdiśannāha- saptetyādi| tāsāṃ sarvāsāmapi sāmānyaṃ karma nirdiśannāha- yābhirityādi| yābhiḥ sirābhiḥ| ārāmo nānāvṛkṣasamudāyaviśeṣaḥ| jalahāriṇībhiḥ praṇālībhiḥ, kulyābhiḥ kṛtrimālpasaridbhiḥ; etaddṛṣṭāntadvayaṃ sthūlasūkṣmasirāprāpaṇārtham| upasnihyate puṣṭiṃ nīyate taruṇānāṃ śarīraṃ, vṛddhānāṃ śarīrapariṇāmāttenopasnehena śarīraṃ yāpyate; uktaṃ ca- “sa evānnaraso vṛddhānāṃ jarāparipakvaśarīratvādaprīṇano bhavati” (sū.14) iti| anugṛhyate paripālyate| ākuñcanādibhirityatrādiśabdādbhāṣaṇasvapnāvabodhādayo gṛhyante| sirāṇāṃ sūkṣmaviśeṣapradarśanāya dṛṣṭāntamāha- drumetyādi| pratānā vistārāḥ| tata iti nābhita ityarthaḥ||3|| bhavataścātra ślokau- yāvatyastu sirāḥ kāye sambhavanti śarīriṇām | nābhyāṃ sarvā nibaddhāstāḥ pratanvanti ‘pravartante’ iti pā. samantataḥ ||4|| pratanvanti ūrdhvamadhastiryak ca kāye iti sambadhyate||4|| nābhisthāḥ prāṇināṃ prāṇāḥ prāṇānnābhirvyupāśritā | sirābhirāvṛtā nābhiścakranābhirivārakaiḥ ||5|| idānīṃ sirāṇāṃ prāṇānāṃ cādhārādheyatvaṃ pratipādayannāha- nābhisthā ityādi| nābhisthā ityanena nābhyāvarakāsu ‘nābhyādhārakāsu’ iti pā. sirāsvavasthitāḥ| prāṇā iti sirāṇāṃ prāṇādhāratvaṃ pratipāditam||5|| tāsāṃ mūlasirāścatvāriṃśat; tāsāṃ vātavāhinyo daśa, pittavāhinyo daśa, kaphavāhinyo daśa, daśa raktavāhinyaḥ | tāsāṃ tu vātavāhinīnāṃ vātasthānagatānāṃ pañcasaptatiśataṃ bhavati, tāvatya eva pittavāhinyaḥ pittasthāne, kaphavāhinyaśca kaphasthāne, raktavāhinyaśca yakṛtplīhnoḥ; evametāni sapta sirāśatāni ||6|| idānīṃ sirāpiṇḍamabhidhāya vibhajannāha- tāsāmityādi||6|| tatra vātavāhinyaḥ sirā ekasmin sakthni pañcaviṃśatiḥ; etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau | viśeṣatastu koṣṭhe catustriṃśat; tāsāṃ gudameḍhrāśritāḥ śroṇyāmaṣṭau, dve dve pārśvayoḥ, ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhe, tāvatya evodare, daśa vakṣasi | ekacatvāriṃśajjatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ; tāsāṃ caturdaśa grīvāyāṃ, karṇayoścatasraḥ, nava ‘tāsāmaṣṭau jihvāyāṃ, nava nāsāyāṃ, dve grīvāyāṃ, hanvoścatasraḥ, netrayoḥ ṣaṭ, lalāṭe tisraḥ, karṇayoścatasraḥ, dve śaṅkhayoḥ, tisraḥ śirasi’ iti tā. jihvāyāṃ, ṣaṇ nāsikāyāṃ, aṣṭau netrayoḥ, evametat pañcasaptatiśataṃ vātavāhinīnāṃ ‘vātavahānāṃ iti pā. sirāṇāṃ vyākhyātaṃ bhavati | eṣa eva vibhāgaḥ śeṣāṇāmapi | viśeṣatastu pittavāhinyo netrayordaśa, karṇayordve; evaṃ raktavahāḥ kaphavahāśca | evametāni sapta sirāśatāni savibhāgāni vyākhyātāni ||7|| vātādivahāḥ sirāḥ sāmānyataḥ saṅkhyayā'bhidhāya pratyaṅgavibhāgena tā eva pratipādayitumāha- tatra vātavāhinya ityādi| koṣṭhe catustriṃśaditi yāḥ pratipāditāstāsāṃ vivaraṇamāha- tāsāmityādi| ekacatvāriṃśajjatruṇa ūrdhvamityuddiṣṭānāṃ vivaraṇamāha- tāsāṃ caturdaśetyādi| pañcasaptatiśatamiti pañcasaptatyadhikaṃ śatamityarthaḥ| eṣa ityādi| eṣa eva vibhāgaḥ pūrvokto vātavāhisirāvibhāga ityarthaḥ| śeṣāṇāmiti pittaśleṣmaraktavahānāmityarthaḥ| etena pittādivāhinīnāmapi sirāṇāṃ pratyekaṃ pañcasaptatyadhikaṃ śataṃ bhavatītyuktam| upasaṃhāramāha- evamityādi||7|| bhavanti cātra- kriyāṇāmapratīghātamamohaṃ buddhikarmaṇām | karotyanyān guṇāṃścāpi svāḥ sirāḥ pavanaścaran ||8|| yadā ‘yadā vāyuraduṣṭastu sevate svavahāḥ sirāḥ| tadā tu balavarṇaujaḥ prasīdecca manastathā’ iti tā. tu kupito vāyuḥ svāḥ sirāḥ pratipadyate | tadā'sya vividhā rogā jāyante vātasambhavāḥ ||9|| bhrājiṣṇutāmannarucimagnidīptimarogatām | saṃsarpat svāḥ sirāḥ pittaṃ kuryāccānyān guṇānapi ||10|| yadā ‘yadā tvakupitaṃ pittaṃ sevate svavahāḥ sirāḥ| avyāpannastadā'gnistu samyak pacati bhojanam| karotyanyān guṇāṃścāpi pittamātmasirāścaran’ iti tā. prakupitaṃ pittaṃ sevate svavahāḥ sirāḥ | tadā'sya vividhā rogā jāyante pittasambhavāḥ ||11|| snehamaṅgeṣu sandhīnāṃ sthairyaṃ balamudīrṇatām | karotyanyān guṇāṃścāpi balāsaḥ svāḥ sirāścaran ||12|| yadā ‘yadā tvakupitaḥ śleṣmā svāḥ sirāḥ samprapadhyate| āśayāḥ sandhayaścaiva vartante'sya nirāmayāḥ||’ iti tā. tu kupitaḥ śleṣmā svāḥ sirāḥ pratipadyate | tadā'sya vividhā rogā jāyante śleṣmasambhavāḥ ||13|| dhātūnāṃ ‘yadā tvakupittaṃ raktaṃ sevate svavahāḥ sirāḥ| tadā samyak prajānāti sparśanānāṃ śubhāśubham| varṇaprasādanaṃ sthairyaṃ dhātūnāṃ puṣṭimeva ca| karotyanyān guṇāṃścāpi raktamātmasirāścaran’ iti tā. pūraṇaṃ varṇaṃ sparśajñānamasaṃśayam | svāḥ sirāḥ sañcaradraktaṃ kuryāccānyān guṇānapi ||14|| yadā tu kupitaṃ raktaṃ sevate svavahāḥ sirāḥ | tadā'sya vividhā rogā jāyante raktasambhavāḥ ||15|| idānīṃ vātādivahasirāsu vātādīnāṃ prakṛtibhūtānāṃ prākṛtaṃ karma vikṛtibhūtānāṃ vaikṛtaṃ ca karma nirdiśannāha- kriyāṇāmityādi| kriyāṇāṃ kāyakriyāṇāṃ prasāraṇākuñcanādīnāṃ, vākkriyāṇāṃ bhāṣitādīnām| apratīghātam apratihananam| buddhikarmaṇāmiti pañcānāṃ buddhīndriyāṇāṃ, manaso buddheśca sve sve viṣaye prākṛtāyāṃ pravṛttau mohasyābhāvaṃ karoti| anyān guṇān “tatra praspandanodvahanapūraṇa” (sū.15) ityādikān| bhrājiṣṇutāṃ dīptimattvam| saṃsarpat gacchat| anyān guṇān “rāgapaktyoja” (sū.15) ityādikān| yadetyādi| anyān guṇān sandhiśleṣaṇādikān| yadā tvityādi| anyān guṇān “raktaṃ varṇaprasādaṃ” (sū.15) ityādyuktān||8-15|| na hi vātaṃ sirāḥ kāścinna pittaṃ kevalaṃ tathā | śleṣmāṇaṃ vā vahantyetā ataḥ sarvavahāḥ smṛtāḥ ||16|| prākṛtavātādivahānāmapi sirāṇāṃ sarvatra sarvakāryopalambhāt sarvavahatvaṃ darśayannāha- na hi vātamityādi||16|| praduṣṭānāṃ hi doṣāṇāṃ ‘doṣāṇāmucchritānāṃ’ iti pā. mūrcchitānāṃ pradhāvatām | dhruvamunmārgagamanamataḥ sarvavahāḥ smṛtāḥ ||17|| idānīṃ prakupitavātādivahānāmapi sirāṇāṃ sarvavahatvaṃ darśayannāha- praduṣṭānāmityādi| mūrcchitānāmiti parasparaṃ miśritānāmityarthaḥ||17|| tatrāruṇā ‘tatrāruṇā vātavahā nīlāḥ pittavahāḥsirāḥ| asrugvahāstu rohiṇyo gauryaḥ śleṣmavahāḥ sirāḥ’ iti tā. vātavahāḥ pūryante vāyunā sirāḥ | pittāduṣṇāśca nīlāśca, śītā gauryaḥ sthirāḥ kaphāt asṛgvahāstu rohiṇyaḥ sirā nātyuṣṇaśītalāḥ ||18|| sirāvibhaktiṃ pratipādya tadvarṇavibhaktiṃ pratipādayannāha- tatretyādi||18|| ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi na vidhyedyāḥ ‘vyadhedyāḥ’ iti pā. sirā bhiṣak | vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpi ‘cāśu’ iti pā. vyadhāttāsāṃ dhruvaṃ bhavet ||19|| sirāśatāni catvāri vidyācchākhāsu buddhimān | ṣaṭtriṃśacca śataṃ koṣṭhe catuḥṣaṣṭaṃ ca mūrdhani ||20|| śākhāsu ṣoḍaśa sirāḥ koṣṭhe dvātriṃśadeva tu | pañcāśajjatruṇaścordhvamavyadhyāḥ ‘jatrorūrdhvaṃ tu pañcāśadavyadhyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ| vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ vā''śu vyadhāttāsāṃ dhruvaṃ bhavet’ iti tā. parikīrtitāḥ ||21|| tatra vyadhyāvyadhyavibhāgajñānāya pūrvoktāni saptasirāśatāni ṣaḍaṅgeṣvanūdya pratijñātā avyadhyāḥ sirāḥ prāha- sirāśatānītyādi| sirāśatāni catvārīti ekaikaśākhāgatavātādivahānāṃ sirāṇāṃ pañcaviṃśatyā catvāri śatāni bhavanti| catuḥṣaṣṭaṃ ceti śatamityatrāpi yojanīyaṃ, tena catuḥṣaṣṭyadhikaṃ śataṃ mūrdhani jñātavyam||19-21|| tatra sirāśatamekasmin sakthni bhavati; tāsāṃ jāladharā tvekā, tisraścābhyantarāḥ- tatrorvīsañjñe dve, lohitākṣasañjñā ‘lohitākṣasañjñākā’ iti pā. caikā, tāstvavyadhyāḥ; etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau; evamaśastrakṛtyāḥ ṣoḍaśa śākhāsu | dvātriṃśacchroṇyāṃ, tāsāmaṣṭāvaśastrakṛtyāḥ- dve dve viṭapayoḥ ‘vaṅkṣaṇaviṭapayoḥ’ iti tā., kaṭīkataruṇayośca; aṣṭāvaṣṭāvekaikasmin pārśve, tāsāmekaikāmūrdhvagāṃ pariharet, pārśvasandhigate ca dve; catasro viṃśatiśca pṛṣṭhe ‘pṛṣṭhe’ iti na paṭhyate keṣucitpustakeṣu pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayataḥ, tāsāmūrdhvagāminyau dve dve pariharedbṛhatīsire; tāvatya evodare, tāsāṃ meḍhropari romarājīmubhayato dve dve pariharet; catvāriṃśadvakṣasi, tāsāṃ caturdaśāśastrakṛtyāḥ- hṛdaye dve, dve dve stanamūle, stanarohitāpalāpastambheṣūbhayato'ṣṭau; evaṃ dvātriṃśadaśastrakṛtyāḥ pṛṣṭhodaroraḥsu bhavanti | catuḥṣaṣṭaṃ sirāśataṃ jatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ bhavati; tatra ṣaṭpañcāśacchirodharāyāṃ ‘tatrāṣṭapañcāśat’ iti pā., tāsāmaṣṭau catasraśca marmasañjñāḥ pariharet, dve kṛkāṭikayoḥ, dve vidhurayoḥ, evaṃ grīvāyāṃ ṣoḍaśāvyadhyāḥ; hanvorubhayato'ṣṭāvaṣṭau, tāsāṃ tu sandhidhamanyau dve dve pariharet; ṣaṭtriṃśajjihvāyāṃ, tāsāmadhaḥ ṣoḍaśāśastrakṛtyāḥ, rasavahe dve, vāgvahe ca dve; dvirdvādaśa nāsāyāṃ, tāsāmaupanāsikyaścatasraḥ pariharet, tāsāmeva ca tālunyekāṃ mṛdāvuddeśe; aṣṭatriṃśadubhayornetrayoḥ ‘ṣaṭtriṃśadubhayornetrayoḥ’ iti pā., tāsāmekaikāmapāṅgayoḥ pariharet; karṇayordaśa, tāsāṃ śabdavāhinīmekaikāṃ pariharet; nāsānetragatāstu lalāṭe ṣaṣṭiḥ, tāsāṃ keśāntānugatāścatasra, āvartayorekaikā, sthapanyāṃ caikā parihartavyā; śaṅkhayordaśa, tāsāṃ śaṅkhasandhigatāmekaikāṃ pariharet; dvādaśa mūrdhni, tāsāmutkṣepayordve pariharet, sīmanteṣvekaikām, ekāmadhipatāviti; evamaśastrakṛtyāḥ pañcāśajjatruṇa ūrdhvamiti ||22|| kāstā ‘kāstāḥ ṣoḍaśāvyadhyāḥ’ iti pā. avyadhyāḥ? ityāha- tatra sirāśatamityādi| jāladharā iti jālānīva jālāni māṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhijāni kūrcaśirovyāpīni ‘kūrcakūrcaśirovyāpīni’ iti pā. tāni dhārayanti ‘dhārayantītyarthaḥ’ iti pā. yāstā jāladharā ityarthaḥ| kāstāstisro'bhyantarā ityāha- tatrorvīsañjñe dve ityādi| dve api te urvīsañjñe atisānnidhyāt prāṅmarmavibhāgīye śārīre urvīsañjñaikamarmatayā nirdiṣṭe| kaṭīkataruṇayośceti atrāpi dve dve iti sambandhaḥ| pārśvasandhigate dve iti jaghanapārśvamadhyayorye pārśvasandhisañjñake marmaṇī tatsañjñāṃ prāpte dve| catasra ityādi| pṛṣṭhagatacaturviṃśatisirāsu madhye dve dve bṛhatīsire pariharedityarthaḥ| tāvatya iti caturviṃśatirityarthaḥ| catvāriṃśadityādi| ubhayato'ṣṭāviti ubhayatretyarthe ubhayata iti stanamūlādiṣu yojanīyaṃ, tenobhayatra stanamūle vāmadakṣiṇāśrite dve dve iti catasraḥ| tathobhayatra stanarohitāpalāpastambheṣvaṣṭau; tatra stanarohitayordve dve, apalāpayorekaikā, apastambhayorapyekaikā, evamaṣṭāvityarthaḥ| upasaṃhāramāha- evamityādi| pṛṣṭhodaroraḥsvityatra pṛṣṭhaśabdena śroṇipārśvānāmapi grahaṇaṃ; tena śroṇigatā aṣṭau, pārśvagatā ekaikā, catasraḥ pṛṣṭhe, catasra udare, caturdaśa vakṣasi, evaṃ dvātriṃśadavyadhyāḥ| catuḥṣaṣṭamityādi| catuḥṣaṣṭaṃ sirāśatamiti catuḥṣaṣṭyadhikaṃ sirāśatamityarthaḥ| tatreti catuḥṣaṣṭyadhikasirāśatamadhye| aṣṭau catasraśca marmasañjñā iti tatrāṣṭau mātṛkāḥ, dve nīle, dve ca manye, etā dvādaśa marmasañjñā ityarthaḥ; tathā dve kṛkāṭikayoḥ, dve vidhurayoḥ, evaṃ grīvāyāṃ ṣoḍaśāvyadhyāḥ| gayī tu vātādivahānāṃ caturbhiraṣṭakaidvātriṃśadgrīvāyāṃ, tatra ṣoḍaśāvyadhyā iti pratipādayati| sandhidhamanyāviti hanusandhidhamanyāvityarthaḥ| hanvoḥ ṣoḍaśa sirā grīvāsirāsvevāntarbhavantītyato na pṛthaggaṇanīyāḥ| gayī tu “hanugatāḥ pṛthageva ṣoḍaśa, tatra dve sandhibandhanakarmaṇī pariharet” ityāha| ṣaṭtriṃśadityādi| tāsāmadhaḥ ṣoḍaśeti tāsāṃ jihvāgataṣaṭtriṃśatsirāṇāṃ madhye'dhojihvāyāḥ ṣoḍaśasirā bhavanti, śeṣā viṃśatiśca jihvāyā ūrdhvaṃ bhavanti| aśastrakṛtyā rasavahe vāgvahe ceti rasavahe dve, vāgvahe ca dve| gayī tu “aṣṭāviṃśatirjihvāyāṃ, tāsu rasavāhinyaḥ ṣaḍaśastrakṛtyāḥ” iti brūte| dvirdvādaśeti caturviṃśatirityarthaḥ| aupanāsikyaḥ nāsāsamīpavartinyaḥ| mṛdāvuddeśe iti ghaṇṭāsamīpe ‘ghoṇāsamīpe’ iti pā. ityarthaḥ| gayī tu “ṣoḍaśa nāsāyāṃ, tāsu pañcāvyadhyā” ityāha| aṣṭatriṃśaditi gayī tu “caturviṃśatirubhayornetrayoḥ; tāsāmekaikāmapāṅgayoḥ pariharet” ityācaṣṭe| karṇayorityādi gayī tu “karṇayoḥ ṣoḍaśa, tāsāmekaikāṃ śabdavahāṃ pariharet” iti brūte| nāsānetretyādi yāścaturviṃśatirnāsāgatā yāśca ṣaṭtriṃśannetragatāstā eva ṣaṣṭirlalāṭe jñātavyāḥ, ato na pṛthaggaṇanīyāḥ ‘nanu netragatā aṣṭatriṃśat, tatkarthatriṃśannetragatā iti vykhyāya ṣaṣṭiṃ pūrayati? satyaṃ, yadyapyaṣṭatriṃśannetrayoḥ sirā uktāstathā'pi tanmadhye dvayorapāṅgāśritatvāttatrābhāvaḥ, uto netragatā aṣṭatriṃśadapi lalāṭe punaḥ, ṣaṭtriṃśadeveti’ iti pā.| keśāntānugatā iti āvartamarmasamīpakeśāntānugatā ityarthaḥ| gayī tu “lalāṭasthitābhiḥ sirābhiḥ saha nāsānetragatāḥ sirā lalāṭe ṣaṣṭiḥ, tāsu saptāvyadhyāḥ” iti brūte| śaṅkhayorityādi| śaṅkhayordaśeti etā api nāsānetragatā boddhavyāḥ, ato na pṛthaggaṇanīyāḥ| gayī tu śaṅkhayoraṣṭau pṛthageva paṭhati; tāsu dve śaṅkhasandhigate avyadhye, iti pratipādayati| dvādaśa mūrdhnītyādi| sīmanteṣu pañcasvekaikāṃ pariharet, tathā'dhipatāvekāṃ pariharet, etāsāmapi nāsānetragatatvāt pṛthaggaṇanā na kartavyā| gayī tu mūrdhni pṛthageva dvādaśa paṭhitvā tāsvaṣṭāvavyadhyā ityāha||22|| bhavati cātra- vyāpnuvantyabhito dehaṃ nābhitaḥ prasṛtāḥ sirāḥ | pratānāḥ padminīkandādbisādīnāṃ yathā jalam asyāgre tāḍapatrapustake ‘sirāśatānāṃ saptānāṃ śarīreṣu śarīriṇām| aśastrakṛtyā navatistathā'ṣṭau ca vinidiṃśet|| spandinyo jaladhāriṇyo yāśca marmasamāśritāḥ| avyadhyāstā vijānīyāt snāysandhigatāśca yāḥ|| vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpi vyadhādāsāṃ ghruvaṃ bhavet’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate||23|| idānīṃ sarvatra sirāsambhavatvena vyākhyātasaṅkhyāvyabhicāro'stīti ‘niyatavyākhyātasaṅkhyāvyamicāro'stīti’ iti pā. darśayannāha- vyāpnuvantītyādi| yathā bisādīnāṃ pratānā vistārā padminīkandāt prasṛtā jalaṃ vyāpnuvanti, tathā nābhitaḥ prasṛtāḥ sirāḥ sarvataḥ śarīraṃ vyāpnuvanti||23|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ śārīrasthāne sirāvarṇavibhaktiśārīraṃ nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ ||7|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ śārīrasthāne saptamo'dhyāyaḥ||7||
sirāvyadhavidhiśārīram athātaḥ sirāvyadhavidhiṃ śārīraṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| sirāvarṇavibhaktyanantaraṃ jñātavyadhyāvyadhyasirasya sirāvyadhavidhiryujyata ityāha- athāta ityādi||1-2|| bālasthavirarūkṣakṣatakṣīṇabhīrupariśrāntamadyapādhvastrīkarśitavamitaviriktāsthāpitānuvāsitajāgaritaklībakṛśagarbhiṇīnāṃ kāsaśvāsaśoṣapravṛddhajvarākṣepakapakṣāghātopavāsapipāsāmūrcchāprapīḍitānāṃ ca sirāṃ na vidhyet asyāgre tā. pustake ‘kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? eṣāṃ tu khalu vedhādindriyasammohaḥ śoṣo vā bhavati, raktapittino raktātyayādvātaprakopo mṛtyurvā sirāvedhena sambhavet’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate, yāścāvyadhyāḥ, vyadhyāścādṛṣṭāḥ, dṛṣṭāścāyantritāḥ, yantritāścānutthitā iti ||3|| bāletyādi|- bālasthavirayorasampūrṇakṣīṇadhātutvāt sirāṃ na vidhyet| rūkṣakṣatakṣīṇānāṃ vātaprakopabhayāt sirāṃ na vidhyet; kṣata iti uraḥkṣatayuktaḥ khaḍgādyabhihato vā, kṣīṇaḥ kṣīṇadhātuḥ; gayī tu “kṣatena kṣīṇaḥ kṣatakṣīṇastasyānilavyādhibhayānna vidhyet” iti vyākhyāti| bhīrośca tamobahulatvāllohitadarśanena mūrcchābhayānna vidhyet| pariśrāntasya śramakupito vātaḥ śoṇitāvasecanenātiprābalyaṃ prāpya śarīravyāpādakaḥ syāt| madyapasya madavikṣiptacittasyātimūrcchākaratvāt| adhvastrīkarśitasya vātaprakopabhayānna vidhyet| vāntaviriktayorakṛtasaṃsarjanayorapītasnehayorvamanavirekānantarameva vātaprakopabhayāt sirāṃ na vidhyet| āsthāpitajāgaritayormarutprakopabhayānna vidhyet, anuvāsitasya mande'gnau bhūyo'gnimāndyabhayāt, klībasya pradhānadhātukṣayeṇālpasattvatvena ca niścitavināśāt, kṛśasya garbhiṇīnāṃ copakṣīṇadhātutvāddehasandehabhayāt, kāsaśvāsaśoṣiṇāmapyapacīyamānadhātutvena dehasandehabhayānna vidhyet| pravṛddhajvarasyāsṛksrāveṇa pralāpādibhayāt sirāṃ na vidhyet| yāścāvyadhyā iti aśeṣāvyadhyaprasaṅgenoktamiti na punaruktam||3|| śoṇitāvasekasādhyāśca ye vikārāḥ prāgabhihitāsteṣu cāpakveṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu yathābhyāsaṃ ‘yathābhyāsamanatyayaṃ ca’ iti tā. yathānyāyaṃ ca sirāṃ vidhyet ||4|| śoṇitāvasekasādhyā iti “tvagdoṣā granthayaḥ śophā” (sū.14) ityādinā śoṇitavarṇanīye uktāḥ| teṣu cāpakveṣviti yadyapi raktābhāvāt pakvānāṃ raktasrutirna kriyata ityarthādevāpakvagrahaṇaṃ labhyate, tathā'pi bāhyopakrameṣu madhye śoṇitāvasekasya prādhānyakhyāpanāyāpakvagrahaṇaṃ kṛtam| anyeṣu cānukteṣviti ye vipākābhimukhāḥ śoṇitāvasekasādhyeṣvanabhihitāsteṣvityarthaḥ| yathābhyāsamiti yathāsamīpamityarthaḥ| yathānyāyamiti nyāyasya snehasvedādikasyānatikrameṇeti yathānyāyam||4|| pratiṣiddhānāmapi ca viṣopasarge ātyayike ca sirāvyadhanamapratiṣiddham ||5|| idānīṃ kāraṇavaśānniṣiddhānāmapi śoṇitāvasekaṃ darśayannāha- pratiṣiddhānāmityādi| pratiṣiddhānāmapīti bālasthavirādīnām| ātyayike iti atyayo vināśo bhavatyasmādityātyayiko vidradhyādirananyasādhyaḥ||5|| tatra snigdhasvinnamāturaṃ yathādoṣapratyanīkaṃ dravaprāyamannaṃ bhuktavantaṃ yavāgūṃ pītavantaṃ ‘pratipītaṃ’ iti pā. vā yathākālamupasthāpyāsīnaṃ sthitaṃ vā prāṇānabādhamāno vastrapaṭṭacarmāntarvalkalalatānāmanyatamena yantrayitvā nātigāḍhaṃ nātiśithilaṃ śarīrapradeśamāsādya prāptaṃ śastramādāya ‘yathoktaṃ śastraṃ gṛhītvā’ iti pā.| ‘vidhivacchastramādāya yathoktāṃ sirāṃ’ iti tā. sirāṃ vidhyet ||6|| tatra sirāvyadhasya pūrvakarmavidhiṃ pradarśya pradhānakarmavidhiṃ darśayannāha- tatretyādi| tatreti vākyopakrame| āturamiti atrāturagrahaṇaṃ svasthasya raktaṃ na srāvayediti bodhanārtham| dravaprāyamiti raktotkleśanārthaṃ dravādhikamannaṃ bhuktavantam| yavāgūṃ pītavantaṃ veti sātmyāpekṣayā| yathākālamiti varṣādiṣu vyabhrādikālānatikrameṇa| upasthāpya sannidhāne sthāpayitvā| āsīnam upaviṣṭaṃ, sthitam ūrdhvībhūtam| nātigāḍhaṃ nātiśithilamiti nātigāḍhamuttamāṅge, nātiśithilaṃ śākhāsu| śarīrapradeśamāsādyeti marmarahitaṃ śarīrapradeśaṃ gṛhītvetyarthaḥ| prāptaṃ śastramiti upayuktaṃ śastramityarthaḥ||6|| naivātiśīte nātyuṣṇe na pravāte na cābhrite | sirāṇāṃ vyadhanaṃ kāryamaroge vā kadācana ||7|| naivetyādi| abhrita iti abhrāṇi sañjātāni yatra dine tadabhritaṃ dinaṃ, tasminnityarthaḥ||7|| tatra vyadhyasiraṃ puruṣaṃ pratyādityamukhamaratnimātrocchrite upaveśyāsane sakthnorākuñcitayorniveśya ‘sakthnorākuñcitayorupari kūrparasandhidvayaṃ niveśya’ iti pā. kūrpare sandhidvayasyopari hastāvantargūḍhāṅguṣṭhakṛtamuṣṭī manyayoḥ sthāpayitvā yantraṇaśāṭakaṃ grīvāmuṣṭyorupari parikṣipyānyena puruṣeṇa paścātsthitena vāmahastenottānena śāṭakāntadvayaṃ grāhayitvā tato brūyāt- dakṣiṇahastena sirotthāpanārthaṃ nātyāyataśithilaṃ yantramāveṣṭayeti, asṛksrāvaṇārthaṃ ca yantraṃ ‘yantraṃ pīḍayeti’ iti, ‘pṛṣṭhamadhye ca pīḍayet’ iti ca pā. pṛṣṭhamadhye pīḍayeti, karmapuruṣaṃ ca vāyupūrṇamukhaṃ sthāpayet ‘karmapuruṣasya mukhaṃ vāyunā pūrayet’ iti pā.; eṣa uttamāṅgagatānāmantarmukhavarjānāṃ sirāṇāṃ vyadhane yantraṇavidhiḥ | pādavyadhyasirasya pādaṃ same sthāne susthitaṃ sthāpayitvā'nyaṃ pādamīṣatsaṅkucitamuccaiḥ kṛtvā vyadhyasiraṃ pādaṃ jānusandheradhaḥ śāṭakenāveṣṭya hastābhyāṃ ‘hastābhyāṃ vā prapīḍya gulphaṃ’ iti pā. prapīḍya gulphaṃ vyadhyapradeśasyopari caturaṅgule plotādīnāmanyatamena baddhvā vā pādasirāṃ vidhyet | athopariṣṭhāddhastau gūḍhāṅguṣṭhakṛtamuṣṭī samyagāsane sthāpayitvā sukhopaviṣṭasya pūrvavadyantraṃ baddhvā hastasirāṃ vidhyet | gṛdhrasīviśvācyoḥ saṅkucitajānukūrparasya | śroṇīpṛṣṭhaskandheṣūnnāmitapṛṣṭhasyāvākśiraskasyopaviṣṭasya | visphūrjitapṛṣṭhasya vidhyet | udarorasoḥ prasāritoraskasyonnāmitaśiraskasya visphūrjitadehasya | bāhubhyāmavalambamānadehasya pārśvayoḥ | anāmitameḍhrasya meḍhre | unnamitavidaṣṭajihvāgrasyādhojihvāyām ‘adhojihvāyāḥ’ iti pā.| ativyāttānanasya tāluni dantamūleṣu ca | evaṃ yantropāyānanyāṃśca ‘bandhopāyān’ iti pā. sirotthāpanahetūn buddhyā'vekṣya śarīravaśena vyādhivaśena ca vidadhyāt ||8|| idānīmuttamāṅgasakthipāṇidvayapṛṣṭhodaravakṣomeḍhrajihvādiṣu sirāṇāṃ yena prakāreṇotthāpanaṃ taṃ darśayannāha- tatretyādi| aratnimātrocchrite iti kaniṣṭhāṅgulipramitahastamātrocchrita ityarthaḥ| sandhidvayasyoparīti jānusandhidvayasyopari kūrpare niveśyetyarthaḥ| karmapuruṣamiti yasya sirāvyadhanaṃ karma kriyate sa karmapuruṣaḥ| antarmukhavarjānāmiti mukhāntargatavarjitānāmityarthaḥ| tatra pādavyadhyetyādi| plotādīnāmiti plotaṃ vastram, ādiśabdādvalkalādīnāṃ grahaṇam| athopariṣṭhādityādi| pūrvavaditi vyadhyapradeśasyopari caturaṅgula ityarthaḥ| gṛdhrasītyādi gṛdhrasyāṃ saṅkucitajānoḥ, viśvācyāṃ saṅkucitakūrparasya, sirāṃ vidhyediti pūrvavākyāt sambadhyate| śroṇīpṛṣṭhaskandheṣviti sirāmiti pūrvataravākyāt sambadhyate| kīdṛśasya puruṣasyetyāśaṅkya viśeṣaṇatrayamāha ‘viśeṣayantraṇamāṃha’ iti pā. - unnāmitapṛṣṭhasyetyādi| visphūrjitamāyāmitaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ yena saḥ, tathā| udarorasoḥ prasāritoraskasyonnamitaśiraskasya visphūrjitadehasya ‘sirāṃ vidhyet’ iti śeṣaḥ| visphūrjitadehasyeti āyāmitamadhyaśarīrasyetyarthaḥ| avanāmitameḍhrasyeti stabdhamevāvanāmitaṃ meḍhraṃ yasya sa tathā, tasya meḍhre ‘sirāṃ vidhyet’ iti śeṣaḥ| anuktānāmapi yantraṇaprakārāṇāṃ buddhyā vīkṣaṇena karaṇīyatāṃ darśayannāha- evamityādi||8|| māṃsaleṣvavakāśeṣu yavamātraṃ śastraṃ nidadhyāt, ato'nyathā'rdhayavamātraṃ vrīhimātraṃ vā vrīhimukhena, asthnāmupari kuṭhārikayā vidhyedardhayavamātram ||9|| idānīṃ pradeśaviśeṣeṇa śastrapraṇidhānapramāṇaṃ śastraviśeṣaṃ ca darśayannāha- māṃsaleṣvityādi| māṃsaleṣu jaṭharasphigādiṣu, yavamātraṃ yavapramāṇam| vrīhiratra pradhānakalpanayā śūkadhānyaṃ, tatrāpi raktaśālireva||9|| vyabhre varṣāsu vidhyettu grīṣmakāle tu śītale | hemantakāle madhyāhne śastrakālāstrayaḥ smṛtāḥ ||10|| nityagasya kālasya śītoṣṇavarṣābhedena trividhatvāntriṣvapi kāleṣu viśeṣamāha- vyabhre ityādi| vigatāni abhrāṇi yasmin dine tad vyabhraṃ dinaṃ tasmin vyabhre dine, varṣāsu varṣākāle, sirāṃ vidhyedityarthaḥ| grīṣmakāle tu śītale iti tṛtīyapraharānantaramityarthaḥ| hemantakāla iti hemantagrahaṇaṃ śītakālopalakṣaṇam| etaccātyantikavyādhivaśena, na punaḥ svasthasya; tasya hi śaradādisādhāraṇa evaikaḥ kāla iti||10|| samyakśastranipātena dhārayā yā sravedasṛk | muhūrtaṃ ruddhā tiṣṭhecca suviddhāṃ tāṃ vinirdiśet ||11|| suviddhasirālakṣaṇamāha- samyagityādi| muhūrtamiti muhūrtaśabdaḥ sravedasṛgityatra ca sambadhyate||11|| yathā kusumbhapuṣpebhyaḥ pūrvaṃ sravati pītikā | tathā sirāsu viddhāsu duṣṭamagre pravartate ||12|| idānīṃ sirāyāṃ viddhāyāṃ satyāṃ pūrvaṃ duṣṭameva raktaṃ pravartata iti darśayannāha- yathetyādi||12|| mūrcchitasyātibhītasya śrāntasya tṛṣitasya ca | na vahanti sirā viddhāstathā'nutthitayantritāḥ ||13|| sirāṇāṃ samyagviddhānāmapyasravaṇe kāraṇaṃ darśayannāha- mūrcchitasyetyādi| atibhītādiṣvatibhayādijanitavātena sirāmukhanirodhāt, anutthitayantritānāṃ śoṇitasya pravṛttāvabhimukhībhāvābhāvānna vahantīti| yadyapi “madamūrcchāśramārtānāṃ” (sū.14) ityādinā| sūtrasthānoditenāyamartha uktastathā'pi prakaraṇāntaratvānna paunaruktyam||13|| kṣīṇasya bahudoṣasya mūrcchayā'bhihatasya ‘vihatasya’ iti pā. ca | bhūyo'parāhṇe visrāvyā sā'paredyustryahe'pi ‘hyaparedyuḥ’ iti pā. vā ||14|| kṣīṇasyāvaśyasrāvaṇīye śoṇite kramasrāvaṇaṃ darśayannāha- kṣīṇasyetyādi| mūrcchayā'bhihitasyeti akṣīṇasyāpītyarthaḥ||14|| raktaṃ saśeṣadoṣaṃ tu kuryādapi vicakṣaṇaḥ | na cātiniḥsrutaṃ kuryāccheṣaṃ saṃśamanairjayet ||15|| kṣīṇe'tisrāvaṇasya bahudoṣakaratvānniṣedhaṃ kurvannāha- raktamityādi||15|| balino bahudoṣasya vayaḥsthasya śarīriṇaḥ | paraṃ pramāṇamicchanti prasthaṃ śoṇitamokṣaṇe ||16|| prasthaṃ sārdhatrayodaśapalāni| tathā coktaṃ- “vamane ca vireke ca tathā śoṇitamokṣaṇe| sārdhatrayodaśapalaṃ prasthamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ”- iti||16|| tatra pādadāhapādaharṣacippavisarpavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakavicarcikāpādadārīprabhṛtiṣu atra ‘visarpa’ śabdo hastalikhitapustakeṣu na paṭhyate kṣipramarmaṇa upariṣṭhād dvyaṅgule vrīhimukhena sirāṃ vidhyet, ślīpade taccikitsite yathā vakṣyate, kroṣṭukaśiraḥ- khañjapaṅgulavātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ gulphasyopari caturaṅgule, apacyāmindrabasteradhastād dvyaṅgule, jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule gṛdhrasyāṃ, ūrumūlasaṃśritāṃ galagaṇḍe, etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau; viśeṣatastu vāmabāhau kūrparasandherabhyantarato bāhumadhye plīhni kaniṣṭhikānāmikayormadhye vā, evaṃ dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye (kaphodare ‘atra ‘yakṛddālye kaphodare ca’ ityanākaraḥ pāṭhaḥ, kaphodare sirāvyadhasyānupayogāt’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ ca,) etāmeva ca kāsaśvāsayorapyādiśanti, gṛdhrasyāmiva viśvācyāṃ, śroṇiṃ prati samantād dvyaṅgule pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ, parivartikopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaśukravyāpatsu meḍhramadhye, (vṛṣaṇayoḥ pārśve mūtravṛddhyāṃ, nābheradhaścaturaṅgule sevanyā vāmapārśve dakodare ‘aho guroraśrutasuśrutaḥ kaścinmūtravṛddhayāṃ dakodare ca doṣodakāvasecanārthaṃ vidhitsite vyadhana eva sirāvyadhaṃ manyamāno'tra ‘vṛṣaṇayoḥ pārśve mūtravṛdhdyāṃ tathā ‘nābheścaturaṅgule sevanyā vāmapārśve dakodare’ ityaśrutapūrvamasamañjasamācakṣāṇaḥ svasyaivāśrutatvamadṛṣṭakarmatvamasthānavāditvena punarvyadhyasiratvaṃ cākhyāpayatīti’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ,) vāmapārśve kakṣāstanayorantare'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca, bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayorapyeke vadantyaṃsayorantare, trikasandhimadhyagatāṃ tṛtīyake, adhaḥskandhasandhigatāmanyatarapārśvasaṃsthitāṃ ‘... saṃsṛtāṃ’ iti, ‘... saṃśritāṃ’ iti ca pā. caturthake, hanusandhimadhyagatāmapasmāre, śaṅkhakeśāntasandhigatāmuro'pāṅgalalāṭeṣu conmāde, jihvārogeṣvadhojihvāyāṃ dantavyādhiṣu ca, tāluni tālavyeṣu, karṇayorupari samantāt karṇaśūle tadrogeṣu ca, gandhāgrahaṇe nāsārogeṣu ca nāsāgre, timirākṣipākaprabhṛtiṣvakṣyāmayeṣūpanāsike lālāṭyāmapāṅgyāṃ vā, etā eva śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti ||17|| idānīṃ niyatadehadeśagatarogaviśeṣeṇa vyadhyānāṃ sirāṇāṃ dehadeśaviśeṣaṃ niyamayannāha- tatretyādi| prabhṛtigrahaṇādanye'pi pādarogā raktānubandhidoṣajātā gṛhyante| taccikitsite yathā vakṣyata iti ślīpadacikitsite yena prakāreṇa vakṣyate, tathā ślīpade sirāṃ vidhyedityarthaḥ| kroṣṭukaśira ityādi| kroṣṭukaśīrṣādiṣu vātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ sirāṃ vidhyet| tatrāpi pradeśaviśeṣajñānāyāha- gulphasyoparītyādi| apacyāmiti utpannamātrāyāmityarthaḥ, na tu rūḍhāyāṃ, tasyāṃ “pārṣṇiṃ prati dve daśa cāṅgulāni” (ci.18) ityādinā cikitsitasyoktatvāt| etenetyādi| yasmāddhastayorapi dāhādayo rogā bhavantyato bāhugrahaṇaṃ kṛtam| kiṃ sarvatraiva sakthibāhvoḥ samānaḥ sirāvyadha āhosvit kutracidbhinna iti darśayannāha- viśeṣata ityādi| kūrparasandherityatra sandhiśabdena sandhisamīpa ucyate, sandhau śastrapraṇidhānasya niṣiddhatvāt| yakṛddālye iti yakṛddālyudarasya sarvāvasthāyāmityarthaḥ| etāmeva dakṣiṇabāhumadhyāśritāmityarthaḥ| kāsaśvāsayoriti kaphotyayoḥ kaphāvṛtamārutajanyayorvā| gayī tu “kāsaśvāsayoralpayormārgaviśuddhyarthaṃ, natūdriktayoḥ, tatra sirāvyadhapratiṣedhasya prāgeva pratipāditatvāt” iti vyākhyāti| gṛdhrasyāmiva- viśvācyāṃ yathā gṛdhrasyāṃ jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule, evaṃ viśvācyāṃ kūrparasandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgula ityarthaḥ| śroṇimityādi| śūlinyāmiti kālenānubandhabhūtaraktāvṛtavātakṛtaśūlayuktāyāmityarthaḥ| parivartikā “mardanāt pīḍanādvāyuḥ” (ni.13) ityādiproktaliṅgā| vṛṣaṇayorityādi| mūtravṛddhyāmiti paripakvāyāmityarthaḥ| sevanyā vāmapārśva iti sevanīpradeśādvāmapārśve ityarthaḥ| vāmapārśve ityādi| vṛddhavāgbhaṭe tu “vidradhau pārśvaśūle ca pārśvakakṣāstanāntarasthāṃ” (a.saṃ.sū.36) iti sāmānyenaiva pārśvaśabdopādānaṃ kṛtaṃ, tasmādatrāpi vāmapārśvagrahaṇaṃ dakṣiṇapārśvopalakṣaṇaṃ, tena dakṣiṇapārśve yadā śūlavidradhī bhavatastadā dakṣiṇapārśve kakṣāstanāntarasthāṃ sirāṃ vidhyedityarthaḥ| asyāgre ‘etāmeva kaphodare’ iti kecit paṭhanti, sa pāṭho na saṅgacchate, yato ‘dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye kaphodare ca’ iti prāgeva kaphodare sirāvyadhasya pratipāditatvāt| bāhuśoṣetyādi| śoṇitāvṛtavātajanitayorbāhuśoṣāvabāhukayorapyaṃsayoḥ sirāvyadhaḥ, natu kevalavātakṛtayorityeke vadanti, paramataṃ cāpratiṣiddhamanumatameveti jejjaṭācāryaḥ| gayī tu “bāhumadhye bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayorapyeke vadantyaṃsayorantare” iti paṭhitvā vyākhyāti- bāhuśoṣā'vabāhukayorbāhumadhye kūrparāṃsayormadhye ityarthaḥ; matāntaramāha- eke vadantyaṃsayorantara iti| nanu cānyatrāvabāhukāditi sirāvyadhapratiṣedhāt kathamatra sirāvyadho vihitaḥ? naivam, anyatrāvabāhukādityanena vātavyādhicikitsitāvekṣaṇasya pratiṣedho, na tu sirāvyadhasyati tatraiva vātavyādhicikitsite varṇayiṣyāmaḥ| bāhuśoṣe ca kevalānilaje'pyavasthāvaśāt sirāvyadhaḥ; tathā hyuṣṇāmbulavaṇādervātaharasyopayogāt kupitena śoṇitenāvṛto vāto yadā vedanākārī tadā sirāvyadha iti| triketyādi| aṃsayorantara ityatrāpi sambadhyate| tenāṃsayorantare yastrikasandhistatsamīpagatāṃ, na punastrikasandhimadhyagatāṃ, trikasandhermarmatvāt| adha ityādi| skandhasandheradhogatāṃ vāmadakṣiṇapārśvayorekatarapārśvasaṃśritāṃ sirāṃ vidhyediti samudāyārthaḥ| hanvityādi| hanusandhimadhyagatāṃ hanusamīpasandhimadhyagatāmityarthaḥ| śaṅkhetyādi| kecidatra ‘unmāde'pasmāre ca’ iti paṭhanti, tatrāpasmārasya pāṭho na saṅgacchate, tathāca vāgbhaṭaḥ- “uro'pāṅgalalāṭasthāmunmāde'pasmṛtau punaḥ| hanusandhau samudbhūtāṃ sirāṃ bhrūmadhyagāminīm”- (vā.sū.27) iti| jihvetyādi| jihvārogeṣu kaṇṭakādiṣu, dantavyādhiṣu kṛmidantādiṣu| tālu nītyādi| tālavyeṣviti tālubhaveṣu vikāreṣu| karṇayorityādi atroparigrahaṇamadhonivṛttyarthaṃ, vidhuramarmāśritatvādadhobhāgasya| karṇaśūla iti raktāvṛtānilaje ityarthaḥ| karṇarogadvāreṇaiva karṇaśūle prāpte tadupādānaṃ viśeṣārtham| tadrogeṣu karṇarogeṣu| gandhetyādi| nāsārogadvāreṇaiva gandhāgrahaṇe prāpte viśeṣārthamupādānam| timiretyādi| pāko'kṣipākaḥ| upanāsike nāsāsamīpasthe sire| apāṅgyā bhrūpucchāntasthā| śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti prabhṛtigrahaṇāt kṣudraroge paṭhitārūṃṣikāderapi grahaṇam| sarveṣu pūrvokteṣu raktānubandhajeṣu raktajeṣu vā sirāvyadho nānyādṛśeṣu||17|| duṣṭavyadhā viṃśatiḥ- durviddhā'tividvā kuñcitā piccitā kuṭṭitā'prasrutā'tyudīrṇā'nte viddhā pariśuṣkā kūṇitā vepitā'nutthitaviddhā śastrahatā tiryagviddhāviddhā'vyadhyā ‘...'paviddhā’ iti pā. vidrutā dhenukā punaḥ punarviddhā sirāsnāyvasthisandhimarmasu ceti ||18|| duṣṭo vyadho yāsāṃ tā duṣṭavyadhāḥ| katisaṅkhyā ityāha- viṃśatiḥ| kathaṃ viṃśatirityāha- durviddhetyādi||18|| tatra yā sūkṣmaśastraviddhā'vyaktamasṛk ‘na vyaktamasṛk’ iti pā. sravati rujāśophavatī ca sā durviddhā, pramāṇātiriktaviddhāyāmantaḥ praviśati śoṇitaṃ śoṇitātipravṛttirvā ‘atipravṛttaśoṇitā’ iti pā. sā'tividdhā, kuñcitāyāmapyevaṃ, kuṇṭhaśastrapramathitā pṛthulībhāvamāpannā piccitā, anāsāditā punaḥ punarantayośca bahuśaḥ śastrābhihatā kuṭṭitā, śītabhayamūrcchābhirapravṛttaśoṇitā aprasrutā, tīkṣṇamahāmukhaśastraviddhā'tyudīrṇā, alparaktasrāviṇyanteviddhā, kṣīṇaśoṇitasyānilapūrṇā pariśuṣkā, caturbhāgāsāditā kiñcitpravṛttaśoṇitā kūṇitā, duḥsthānabandhanādvepamānāyāḥ śoṇitasammoho bhavati sā vepitā, anutthitaviddhāyāmapyevaṃ, chinnā'tipravṛttaśoṇitā kriyāsaṅgakarī śastrahatā, tiryakpraṇihitaśastrā kiñciccheṣā tiryagviddhā, bahuśaḥ kṣatā hīnaśastrapraṇidhānenāviddhā, aśastrakṛtyā avyadhyā, anavasthitaviddhā vidrutā, pradeśasya bahuśo'vaghaṭṭanādārohadvyadhā muhurmuhuḥ śoṇitasrāvā dhenukā, sūkṣmaśastravyadhanādbahuśo bhinnā ‘vicchinnā’ iti pā. punaḥ punarviddhā, snāyvasthisirāsandhimarmasu viddhā rujāṃ śophaṃ vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpādayati ||19|| idānīṃ duṣṭavyadhānāṃ vivaraṇamāha- tatretyādi| avyaktamiti alpatayā aspaṣṭam| antaḥ praviśatīti śarīrābhyantaraṃ praviśatītyarthaḥ| kuñcitāyāmiti kuṭilībhūtāyāmityarthaḥ| pṛthulībhāvamāpanneti kuṇṭhaśastrābhipātena cippaṭatayā prasaraṃ prāptā| anāsāditā aprāptā| caturbhāgāsāditeti caturbhāgena prāptā| vepamānāyā iti kampamānāyāḥ| śoṇitasammohaḥ śoṇitāpravṛttiḥ| chinneti dvidhābhūtā| kriyāsaṅgakarīti gamanādikriyāvināśakarī| pradeśasyeti sirāvyadhanapradeśasya, bahuśo ghaṭṭanāditi bahūn vārān tāḍanāt| ārohadvyadhā uparyuparyāropitaśastrapadā, ata eva taiḥ śastrapadairdhenustaneriva sravaṇād dhenukā| bahuśo bhinneti ‘ekasthāne eva’ iti śeṣaḥ| āsu vyāpatsu prāgeva vyāpatkāraṇapratiṣedhaḥ, jātāsu tatkāraṇaviparītaguṇācaraṇaṃ, tatkāraṇajeṣu vikāreṣu yathāsvaṃ śamanena praśamanamiti||19|| bhavanti cātra- sirāsu śikṣito nāsti calā hyetāḥ svabhāvataḥ | matsyavat parivartante tasmādyatnena tāḍayet ||20|| idānīṃ sirāvyadhane yatnaṃ darśayannāha- sirāsvityādi| śikṣito'bhyāsena nipuṇaḥ sirāsu nāsti, matsyavaccalanāt; tasmāttadvyadhe yatno vidheya ityarthaḥ||20|| ajānatā gṛhīte tu śastre kāyanipātite | bhavanti vyāpadaścaitā bahavaścāpyupadravāḥ ||21|| idānīṃ śastrakarmānipuṇavaidyādvyāpatsambhavaṃ darśayannāha- ajānatā ityādi||21|| snehādibhiḥ kriyāyogairna tathā lepanairapi | yāntyāśu vyādhayaḥ śāntiṃ yathā samyak sirāvyadhāt ||22|| idānīṃ snehādikarmaṇaḥ sirāvyadhasya guṇotkarṣaṃ pratipādayannāha- snehādibhirityādi||22|| sirāvyadhaścikitsārdhaṃ śalyatantre prakīrtitaḥ | yathā praṇihitaḥ samyagbastiḥ kāyacikitsite ||23|| adhunā sirāvyadhasya cikitsārdhatvaṃ darśayannāha- siretyādi| cikitsārdhamiti cikitsāmadhye pradhānamityarthaḥ; apare'rdhaśabdaṃ saṅkhyāvācakamāhuḥ| (“māṃsamedo'sthimajjānaḥ śoṇitasyāvasecanāt| dhamanyaśca viśuddhyanti duṣṭaraktāstvacaśca yāḥ|| rasasvedādiniṣyandādviśuddhyanti na puṣkalam ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate ” - iti)||23|| tatra snigdhasvinnavāntaviriktāsthāpitānuvasitasirāviddhaiḥ parihartavyāni- krodhāyāsamaithunadivāsvapnavāgvyāyāmayānādhyayanasthānāsanacaṅkramaṇaśītavātātapaviruddhāsātmyājīrṇānyābalalābhāt ‘...divāsvapnavyāyāma...’ iti pā., māsameke manyante | eteṣāṃ vistaramupariṣṭhādvakṣyāmaḥ ||24|| idānīṃ snigdhādibhiḥ puruṣaiḥ krodhādīni sāmānyena parihartavyānīti darśayannāha- tatretyādi| sthānam ūrdhvībhavanam, āsanam upaveśanam| eteṣāṃ krodhāyāsādīnāṃ pañcadaśānām| upariṣṭhāt āturopadravacikitsite||24|| sirāviṣāṇatumbaistu jalaukābhiḥ padaistathā | avagāḍhaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ nirharedduṣṭaśoṇitam ||25|| idānīṃ sirāviṣāṇādīnāṃ raktāvasecanopāyānāṃ yathāpūrvaṃ gurutāṃ darśayannāha- sirāviṣāṇetyādi| padaiḥ pracchannaiḥ ‘pracchānairiti upariṣṭa dbaddhvā adhastādūrdhvaprasṛtena bahuśo'vacāritena śastreṇa tvaci kṛtaiḥ saralaviralaiśchedairiti yāvat’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| avagāḍham abhyantarāśrayam| yathāpūrvaṃ pūrvānatikrameṇa; etenottānaṃ padaiḥ, avagāḍhaṃ jalaukobhiḥ, avagāḍhataraṃ tumbaiḥ, avagāḍhatamaṃ viṣāṇena; sārvāṅgikamavagāḍhatamaṃ ca sirābhiriti||25|| avagāḍhe jalaukā syāt pracchannaṃ piṇḍite hitam | sirā'ṅgavyāpake rakte śṛṅgālābū tvaci sthite ||26|| tatra sirāviṣāṇatumbajalaukaḥpracchannānāṃ viṣayaṃ kaścidāha- avagāḍhe ityādi||26|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ śārīrasthāne sirāvyadhavidhiśārīraṃ nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ ||8|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ śārīrasthāne'ṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ||8||
dhamanīvyākaraṇaśārīram athāto dhamanīvyākaraṇaṃ śārīraṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| sirāvyadhavidhiśārīrānantaraṃ sirādhamanīsrotasāṃ sadṛśatvāddhamanīvyākaraṇārambho yujyata ityāha- athetyādi| dhmānādanilapūraṇāddhamanyaḥ, tāsāṃ vyākaraṇaṃ vivaraṇaṃ yasmin śārīra iti vigrahaḥ||1-2|| caturviṃśatirdhamanyo nābhiprabhavā abhihitāḥ | tatra kecidāhuḥ- sirādhamanīsrotasāmavibhāgaḥ, sirāvikārā eva hi dhamanyaḥ srotāṃsi ceti | tattu na samyak, anyā eva hi dhamanyaḥ srotāṃsi ca sirābhyaḥ; kasmāt? vyañjanānyatvān, mūlasanniyamāt, karmavaiśeṣyāt, āgamācca; kevalaṃ tu parasparasannikarṣāt sadṛśāgamakarmatvāt saukṣmyācca vibhaktakarmaṇāmapyavibhāga iva karmasu bhavati ||3|| tāsvatītāvekṣaṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- caturviṃśatirityādi| abhihitā uktāḥ, ‘śoṇitavarṇanīye’ (sū.14) iti śeṣaḥ tatra dhamanīsirāsrotaḥsvekīyamataṃ svamatena hetumatā nirākartumāha- tatretyādi| avibhāgo'pṛthaktvaṃ, saraṇāt sirāḥ, tā eva dhmānāddhamanyaḥ, sravaṇāt srotāṃsīti ‘dhmānāddhamanyaḥ sravaṇāt srotāṃsi saraṇāt sirāḥ’ (ca.sū.30)| apṛthaktve svayameva hetumāha- sirāvikārā ityādi| sirāvikārā iti sirāṇāmevākārāntareṇa pariṇāmāḥ, piṣṭavikārakṣīravikāravat| punarapi tairuktaṃ- “ākāśīyāvakāśānāṃ dehe nāmāni dehinām| sirāḥ srotāṃsi mārgāḥ khaṃ dhamanyo nāḍya āśayāḥ”- ityādi| paramatocchedamāha- tattu na samyagityādi| vyañjanānyatvāt lakṣaṇānyatvāt; tatra sirāṇāṃ vātādivahānāmaruṇanīlaśuklalohitavarṇatvaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ, śabdādivahadhamanīnāṃ tu varṇānukteḥ svadhātusamavarṇatvam, evaṃ srotasāmapi| taduktaṃ carake- “svadhātumasavarṇāni vṛttasthūlānyaṇūni ca| srotāṃsi dīrghāṇyākṛtyā” (ca.vi.5) ityādikam| mūlasanniyamo dvitīyo bhedo yathā- “tāsāṃ mūlasirāścatvāriṃśat” ityārabhya yāvat “evametāni saptasirāśatāni” (śā.7); dhamanīnāṃ tu “caturviṃśatirdhamanyaḥ”; srotasāṃ punardvāviṃśatiḥ srotāṃsi| karmavaiśeṣyaṃ viśiṣṭakarmakaratvaṃ, tacca tṛtīyabhedakāraṇaṃ; tadyathā- “karmaṇāmapratīghātaṃ” (śā.7) ityādinoktaṃ sirāṇāṃ karmavaiśeṣyaṃ, śabdarūparasagandhavahatvādikaṃ dhamanīnāṃ, prāṇānnavārirasaśoṇitamāṃsamedovāhitvaṃ srotasām| āgamo'trāyurvedaḥ, sa caturtho bhedahetuḥ; tadyathā- “sirā dhamanyo yogavahāni srotāṃsi” (śā.5) iti, tathā “marmasirāsnāyudhamanīḥ pariharan” (sū.5) ityādiṣu sirādīnāṃ yadi vibhaktatvaṃ nābhaviṣyattadā ‘nāvadiṣyat’ iti pā. pṛthagvivaraṇaṃ nākariṣyaditi| idānīmeteṣāṃ sirādhamanīsrotasāṃ parasparabhinnānāmapi karmasvavibhāga iva bhavatīti darśayannāha- kevalamityādi| sannikarṣo naikaṭyam| atisannikarṣādihetucatuṣṭayena karmasvapṛthaktvamiva bhavati| kathaṃ? yathā'tisannikarṣayuktīkṛtānāṃ tṛṇānāṃ pratyekaṃ bhinnajvalanakriyāṇāmabhinnamiva jvalanaṃ pratīyate| sadṛśāgamatvāditi āptānāṃ vacanamāgamaḥ, tasya sadṛśatvāt| tathā hi- “ākāśīyāvakāśānāṃ dehe nāmāni dehinām| sirāḥ srotāṃsi mārgāḥ khaṃ dhamanya” ityāptopadiṣṭena sirādisādṛśyena na nirdhārya jñāyate sirādiṣu kasyedaṃ toyādivahanaṃ karma| sadṛśakarmatvācca yathā- saha gāyatāṃ gāyakānāṃ bhinnagītakriyāṇāmapyabhinnagītakriyātvapratītiḥ ‘abhinnagītatayā pratītiḥ’ iti pā.| saukṣmyādyathā- ghaṭasthitamṛtparamāṇūnāṃ pratyekamudakāharaṇaṃ kurvatāmekakriyākāritvapratītiḥ||3|| tāsāṃ tu khalu nābhiprabhavāṇāṃ dhamanīnāmūrdhvagā daśa, daśa cādhogāminyaḥ, catasrastiryaggāḥ ||4|| tāsāmityādi||4|| ūrdhvagāḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhapraśvāsocchvāsajṛmbhitakṣuddhasitakathitaruditādīn viśeṣānabhivahantyaḥ śarīraṃ dhārayanti | tāstu hṛdayamabhiprapannāstridhā jāyante, tāstriṃśat | tāsāṃ tu vātapittakaphaśoṇitarasān dve dve vahatastā daśa, śabdarūparasagandhānaṣṭābhirgṛhṇīte, dvābhyāṃ bhāṣate, dvābhyāṃ ghoṣaṃ karoti, dvābhyāṃ svapiti, dvābhyāṃ pratibudhyate, dve cāśruvāhinyau, dve stanyaṃ striyā vahataḥ stanasaṃśrite, te eva śukraṃ narasya stanābhyāmabhivahataḥ, tāstvetāstriṃśat savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ | etābhirūrdhvaṃ nābherudarapārśvapṛṣṭhoraḥskandhagrīvābāhavo dhāryante yāpyante ca ||5|| bhavati cātra- ūrdhvaṅgamāstu kurvanti karmāṇyetāni sarvaśaḥ |6| praśvāso'ntaḥpraviśadvāyuḥ, ucchvāsa ūrdhvamuttiṣṭhadvāyuḥ, jṛmbhitakṣuddhasitakathitāni ghoṣabhāṣayorviśeṣāḥ, ruditamaśruvāhinyoḥ karma, ādiśabdādrūpādivāhinīsambandhināṃ prekṣitādikarmaviśeṣāṇāmavarodhaḥ| tāstvityādi| śabdādīṃścaturaḥ pratyekaṃ dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāmityaṣṭābhī rajaḥpravartitātmaprayatnaprabodhamano'nugatābhirdhamanībhirgṛhṇīte| manasaścāṇutvādekatvācca tāsāṃ yugapatpravṛttirnāstīti tāsāṃ yā dhamanī manasā'nuyujyate tayaiva rūpādiṣvanyatamamātmā gṛhṇīte, na punaryugapadeva rūpādikaṃ sarvaṃ sarvābhiriti ‘sarvābhirdhamanībhirgṛhṇīte’ iti pā.| sparśagrahaṇaṃ punaratraivādhyāye tiryaggāṇāṃ karma vakṣyati| bhāṣata iti tālvādisthānavyāpāraniṣpāditākārādivarṇavyaktiyuktaṃ śabdaṃ karoti, ghoṣaśca tadviparīto'vyaktaḥ śabdaḥ| dvābhyāṃ svapiti tamoviṣayābhyāṃ, sattvaviṣayābhyāṃ tu budhyate| etābhirūrdhvaṃ nābherudarādayo dhāryante, aṅgādibhiḥ sahaitābhirudarādīnāṃ bandhanena dṛḍhīkṛtatvāt; vātādivahanena caitābhireva yāpyante||5||- adhogamāstu vakṣyāmi karma cāsāṃ yathāyatham ‘yathātatham’ iti pā.||6|| adhogamāstu vātamūtrapurīṣaśukrārtavādīnyadho vahanti | tāstu pittāśayamabhiprapannāstatrasthamevānnapānarasaṃ vipakvamauṣṇyādvivecayantyo'bhivahantyaḥ śarīraṃ tarpayanti, arpayanti cordhvagānāṃ tiryaggāṇāṃ ‘cordhvagatānāṃ tiryaggatānāṃ’ iti pā. ca, rasasthānaṃ cābhipūrayanti, mūtrapurīṣasvedāṃśca vivecayanti; āmapakvāśayāntare ca tridhā ‘trividhā’ iti pā. jāyante, tāstriṃśat; tāsāṃ tu vātapittakaphaśoṇitarasān dve dve vahatastā daśa, dve annavāhinyāvantrāśrite, toyavahe dve, mūtrabastimabhiprapanne mūtravahe dve, śukravahe dve śukraprādurbhāvāya, dve visargāya, te ‘tā eva raktamabhivahanti’ iti pā. eva raktamabhivahato visṛjataśca nārīṇāmārtavasañjñaṃ, dve varconirasanyau sthūlāntrapratibaddhe, aṣṭāvanyāstiryaggāminīnāṃ dhamanīnāṃ svedamarpayanti; tāstvetāstriṃśat savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ | etābhiradhonābheḥ pakvāśayakaṭīmūtrapurīṣagudabastimeḍhrasakthīni dhāryante yāpyante ca ||7|| bhavati cātra- adhogamāstu kurvanti karmāṇyetāni sarvaśaḥ |8| vātādyabhivahanamāsāṃ sāmānyaṃ karma| ārtavādīnītyādiśabdādannatoyādīnāṃ svīkāraḥ| sthānāntaragatānāṃ tāsāmeva karmāha- tāstvityādi| abhiprapannā abhimukhaṃ prāptāḥ| vipakvamauṣṇyāditi ‘agneḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| vivecayantya iti yathā yathā vipakvamaśanarasaṃ tathā tathā pṛthak kurvantya ityarthaḥ| abhivahantya iti abhitaḥ sarvato vahantyaḥ| tarpayanti prīṇayanti| kathaṃ punaḥ sakalameva śarīraṃ tāstarpayantītyāśaṅkyāha- arpayantītyādi| kathamarpayantītyatra yuktimāha- rasasthānaṃ cābhipūrayantīti| ayamabhiprāyaḥ- āmapakvāśaye adhonābhirevaivamannaraso vartulīkṛto yathā rasasthānasya pūraṇaṃ tataścordhvagābhistiryaggābhiśca tatra tatropanīyata iti sakalaśarīratarpaṇamadhogatānāmeva karma; rasasthānaṃ ca hṛdayaṃ, tatpūraṇaṃ ca tanniṣpāditarasaparamparayā na punaḥ sākṣādeva, adhogamatvenāsāmūrdhvagamanābhāvāddhṛdayagamanameva nāstīti| tatra mūtrapurīṣasvedāṃśca vivecayanti pṛthak kurvanti, pakvānnarasāditi sambandhaḥ| pittāśaye karma tāsāṃ nirdiśyāmapakvāśayāntare nirdiśannāha- āmapakvāśayāntara ityādi| pacanaṃ pakvaṃ bhāve ktaḥ, tasyāśayaḥ pakvāśayaḥ, etenāmasya pacyamānasya yadantaraṃ tatretyarthaḥ| dve annavāhinyāvantrāśrite nahi pittāśaye rasamūtrapurīṣabhāvena vivicyamānasyāhārasyānnabhāvo'sti rasabhāvo'sti’ iti pā., nāpi toyasya toyabhāvanā; tena toyamatra bhaviṣyato mūtrasya kāraṇabhūtaṃ pakvāhāravivekajaṃ dravamayamudakamivodakaṃ dravamacchamudakamivodakaṃ,’ iti pā., tadapi dve eva vahataḥ; tadevodakaṃ bastivivaraprāptaṃ mūtramityucyate, tadvahe dve mūtrabastisambaddhe| evamannamatra bhaviṣyataḥ kiṭṭasya kāraṇabhūtaṃ pakvāhāravivekajaṃ ghanamannamivānnaṃ, tadapi dve eva vahataḥ; tadevoṇḍu(ndu)kaprāptaṃ purīṣamityucyate||6-7||- tiryaggāḥ sampravakṣyāmi karma cāsāṃ yathāyatham ||8|| tiryaggāṇāṃ tu catasṛṇāṃ dhamanīnāmekaikā śatadhā sahasradhā cottarottaraṃ vibhajyante, tāstvasaṅkhyeyāḥ, tābhiridaṃ śarīraṃ gavākṣitaṃ vibaddhamātataṃ ca, tāsāṃ mukhāni romakūpapratibaddhāni, yaiḥ svedamabhivahanti rasaṃ cābhitarpayantyantarbahiśca ‘cāpi santaparyanti’ iti pā., taireva cābhyaṅgapariṣekāvagāhālepanavīryāṇyantaḥśarīramabhipratipadyante tvaci vipakvāni, taireva ca sparśaṃ sukhamasukhaṃ vā gṛhṇīte, tāstvetāścatasro dhamanyaḥ sarvāṅgagatāḥ savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ ||9|| vibhajyante svayameva vibhaktā bhavanti| gavākṣitaṃ jālakairiva vyāptam| rasaṃ cetyādi| rasaṃ rasadhātum| antaḥ abhyantare| yairmukhaiḥ samyakpariṇatāhārarasavāhibhiḥ ‘samyakpariṇatāhārarasavāhibhistribhiḥ’ iti pā.| santarpayanti sarvatastarpayanti| bahiśca santarpayanti ‘tvacam’ iti śeṣaḥ| taireva cābhyaṅgādīnāṃ vīryāṇi tvaci bhrājakenāgninā vipakvāni śarīrāntaḥ praviśanti| taireva manonugataiḥ sukhāsukharūpaṃ sparśaṃ karmātmā gṛhṇīte| tāḥ sarvāṅgagatāḥ sparśagrahaṇāyādhikṛtatvāt, tadgataṃ mano'pi sarvāṅgasrotogatameva| tenordhvagānāṃ cāniyata ‘ca niyataḥ’ iti pā. eva deśo bhavati||8-9|| yathā svabhāvataḥ khāni mṛṇāleṣu biseṣu ca | dhamanīnāṃ tathā khāni raso yairupacīyate ||10|| yathetyādi| khāni srotāṃsi| raso yairupacīyata iti rasaḥ pradhānabhūtaḥ, tenānyadabhyaṅgapariṣekādivīryam||10|| pañcābhibhūtāstvatha pañcakṛtvaḥ pañcendriyaṃ pañcasu bhāvayanti | pañcendriyaṃ pañcasu bhāvayitvā pañcatvamāyānti vināśakāle ||11|| idānīṃ śabdādigrāhiṇīnāṃ sargasthitipralayeṣu prakṛtibhūtānāmaprakṛtibhūtānāṃ ca kriyopadeśamāha- pañcābhibhūtā ityādi| asyārthaḥ- bhāvayanti yojayanti, kāḥ? pañcābhibhūtāḥ pañcabhyo bhūtebhyo'bhi samantādbhūtāḥ, śabdasparśarūparasagandhairvā pañcabhirabhibhūtā vyāptāḥ, ākāśapavanadahanatoyabhūmibhirvā pañcabhirabhibhūtā vyāptā dhamanyaḥ; kaṃ? pañcendriyaṃ karmapuruṣaṃ; keṣu? pañcasu śrotrādiṣvindriyādhiṣṭhāneṣu; kathaṃ? pañcakṛtvaḥ pañcavārān, bhāvayanti yojayanti; atha āyānti āgacchanti; kāḥ? dhamanyaḥ; kiṃ pañcatvaṃ; kiṃ kṛtvā? bhāvayitvā saṃyojya; kiṃ tat? pañcendriyam indriyapañcakaṃ sūkṣmarūpaṃ; keṣu? pañcasvākāśādiṣu mahābhūteṣu; etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- ākāśādipañcabhūtasamutpannā dhamanyaḥ karmapuruṣamindriyādhiṣṭhāneṣu pañcavārān bhāvayanti, tataścendriyapañcakamākāśādiṣu bhūteṣu saṃyojya vināśakāle dhamanyo vināśaṃ yānti| anye tu ‘pañcādibhūtānyatha pañcakṛtvā’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- ādibhūtānyākāśādīni pañcamahābhūtāni, pañcendriyaṃ karmapuruṣaṃ, pañcasu cakṣurādiṣvindriyādhiṣṭhāneṣu yojayanti; tataśca pañcendriyaṃ karmapuruṣaṃ pañcasu cakṣurādiṣvindriyādhiṣṭhāneṣu, bhāvayitvā saṃyojya, tāni pañca ādibhūtāni, vināśakāle pañcatvamāyānti| apare tu ‘pañcābhibhūtāstvatha pañcadhā vā’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- bhāvayanti yojayanti, kāḥ? pañcābhibhūtā dhamanyaḥ; āyānti kiṃ? pañcatvaṃ vināśaṃ; kva? vināśakāle; kiṃ kṛtvā? bhāvayitvā saṃyojya; kiṃ tat? pañcendriyaṃ buddhīndriyapañcakaṃ karmendriyapañcakaṃ ca; keṣu? pañcasu śabdādiṣu vacanādiṣu cātmīyeṣvartheṣu svakīyeṣvartheṣu’ iti pā.; kathaṃ? pañcadhā pañcabhiḥ prakāraiḥ, tadanantā eva dhamanyaḥ; kiṃ? pañcatvaṃ vināśaṃ; kva? vināśakāle; kiṃ kṛtvā? bhāvayitvā saṃyojya; kaṃ pañcendriyaṃ buddhīndriyapañcakaṃ karmendriyapañcakaṃ ca; kva? śabdādiṣu svakīyeṣvartheṣu| athavā pañcānāmākāśapavanadahanatoyabhūmīnāṃ pṛthagābhimukhyena bhūtāḥ sattārūpeṇa vyavasthitā dhamanyaḥ, pañcendriyaṃ karmapuruṣaṃ, yathāsvaṃ pañcasu cakṣurādiṣvindriyādhiṣṭhāneṣu, bhāvayanti yojayanti| gayī tvanyathā''pātanikāṃ vidhāya vyākhyāti; yathā- atra rūpādigrāhiṇīnāṃ dhamanīnāṃ pañcatvāt pañcabhirdhamanībhiḥ pañcānāmapi rūpādīnāṃ yugapadgrahaṇena bhavitavyamityāśaṅkyāha- pañcābhibhūtā ityādi| asyāyamarthaḥ- pañcasu rūpādiṣu, pañcendriyaṃ cakṣurādikaṃ, pañca dhamanyo bhāvayanti vedayanti; svayaṃ tāvat pañcendriyāṇi rūpādikaṃ vidanti, tāni ca pañca dhamanyasteṣu vedayanti| kathaṃ? pañcakṛtvaḥ pañcavārān| na caikavārameva pañcāpi dhamanyaḥ pañcāpīndriyāṇi pañcasvapi rūpādiṣu vedayanti, tat kutaḥ punariti hetugarbhaṃ viśeṣaṇamāha- abhibhūtā abhimukhaṃ prāptāḥ| kena? ‘manasā’ iti śeṣaḥ| kasmāt? kartṛmanaḥpuraḥsarendriyārthagrahaṇāt; mantā hi śarīre eka eva, mano'pyekameva, tena manasā yaiva śabdādivahāsu dhamanīṣvabhiprapannā saiva svadharmaṃ grāhayati mantāraṃ nānyeti; yato manaḥpuraḥsaraivendriyapravṛttiḥ| idānīṃ svasthasyaiva rūpādigrāhiṇītvamāsāṃ na punaratidoṣābhipannasya maraṇe'pītyāha- pañcatvamityādi| viśiṣṭanāśakāle pañcatvaṃ yānti; dhamanyaḥ pāñcabhautikā vināśakāle pṛthakpṛthagbhūtabhāvenāvasthānāt pañcatāṃ gatā ucyante| pañcendriyaṃ pañcasu bhāvayitveti punarapyanuvādasteṣāṃ niyatasvaviṣayagrāhitvadarśanārthaḥ| granthāntare “rasavahanaṃ ‘rasavahaṃ na’ iti pā. kurvanti dhamanyaḥ satataṃ tathā| śabdādigrahaṇocchvāsaniḥśvāsavacanāni ca|| bhāvayanti pṛthak paścāt pratyayāḥ khalu pañcasu| tatsaṅkhyākaraṇaṃ yānti nāśakāle tu pañcatām|| śarīraṃ hi gate tasmiñ śūnyāgāramacetanam| pañcatattvāvaśeṣatvāt pañcatāṃ gatamucyate”- iti||11|| ata ūrdhvaṃ srotasāṃ mūlaviddhalakṣaṇamupadekṣyāmaḥ | tāni tu prāṇānnodakarasaraktamāṃsamedomūtrapurīṣaśukrārtavavahāni, yeṣvadhikāraḥ; ekeṣāṃ bahūni; eteṣāṃ viśeṣā bahavaḥ | tatra prāṇavahe dve, tayormūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca ‘prāṇavāhinyaśca’ iti pā. dhamanyaḥ, tatra viddhasyākrośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati; annavahe dve, tayormūlamāmāśayo'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyaḥ, tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlo'nnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsā''ndhyaṃ ‘mūrchā’ iti tā. maraṇaṃ ca; udakavahe dve, tayormūlaṃ tālu kloma ca, tatra viddhasya pipāsā ‘pipāsā'sādhyā śyāvāṅgatā’ iti pā. sadyomaraṇaṃ ca; rasavahe dve, tayormūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyaḥ, tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥprāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca; raktavahe dve, tayormūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyaḥ ‘raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyaḥ’ iti tā. pustake na paṭhyate, tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ ‘śoṇitātigamanaṃ’ iti pā. raktanetratā ca; māṃsavahe dve, tayormūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāśca ‘raktavāhinyaśca’ iti pā. dhamanyaḥ, tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca; medovahe dve, tayormūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca, tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca; mūtravahe dve, tayormūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca, tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca; purīṣavahe dve, tayormūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca, tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca; śukravahe dve, tayormūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca, tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ‘vā'prasekaśca’ iti pā.; ārtavahe dve, tayormūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaśca dhamanyaḥ, tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca; sevanīcchedādrujāprādurbhāvaḥ; bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktamiti | srotoviddhaṃ tu pratyākhyāyopacaret, uddhṛtaśalyaṃ tu kṣatavidhānenopacaret ||12|| ata ūrdhvamityādi| mūlasya sthūlatvena tadviddhalakṣaṇasyaiva sādhyāsādhyaparicchedakatvāttadviddhalakṣaṇavyākhyānameva pratijñātam| svarūpaṃ tu “svadhātusamavarṇāni vṛttasthūlānyaṇūni ca| srotāṃsi dīrghāṇyākṛtyā pratānasadṛśāni ca” (ca.vi.5) iti tantrāntarājjñeyam| tānyeva vivṛṇvannāha- tāni tvityādi| prāṇādīnāmārtavāntānāmekādaśānāṃ pratyekaṃ ‘pratyekavaca(ha)ne’ iti pā. vahane dve dve srotasī| asthimajjasvedavāhiṣu srotaḥsu satsvapyanadhikāraḥ; kathaṃ? tatrāsthivahānāṃ sakalānāmeva medo mūlaṃ, majjavahānāṃ ca teṣāṃ sakalānyevāsthīni sakalaśarīragatāni, na ca sakalaśarīragataviddhalakṣaṇaṃ sādhyādijñānaniścāyakam, evaṃ svedavahānāmapi kevalaṃ medo mūlamiti svedo mūlamiti’ iti pā. pūrveṇaiva samānam, ataḥ śalyatantre teṣāṃ naiṣāṃ mūlaviddhalakṣaṇādhikāraḥ iti pā. mūlaviddhalakṣaṇānadhikāraḥ| amumevārthaṃ cetasi kṛtvā''ha- yeṣvadhikāra iti| ‘śalyatantre’ iti śeṣaḥ, kāyacikitsāyāṃ tu srotoduṣṭilakṣaṇaṃ vācyaṃ, tena sakalāṅgagatānāmapi srotasāṃ kāyacikitsāyāmadhikāraḥ| śalyatantrādhikāriṣu niyatadeśasthiteṣu viddheṣu vedanāviśeṣasya sādhyādijñānaniścāyakatvamiti kāyacikitsādhikāriṇāṃ srotasāṃ kṛtsnaśarīragatatvena sūkṣmāṇāmāśritasya vedanāviśeṣasyātisūkṣmatvānna sādhyādijñānaniścāyakatvamiti teṣāmanadhikāraḥ| paramatamāha- ekeṣāṃ bahūnīti|- ekeṣāmācāryāṇāṃ mate bahūni srotāṃsi, ‘tānyatrānadhikṛtāni’ iti śeṣaḥ| eteṣāṃ viśeṣā bahava iti eteṣāṃ pūrvoktānāṃ prāṇādivahānāṃ svatantre dvāviṃśatisaṅkhyopetānāṃ srotasāṃ, viśeṣā bhedāḥ| tatra prāṇavahe ityādi| ākrośanamārtasvarai rodanaṃ, vinamanaṃ viśeṣeṇa namanam| tvakśabdena raso'tra, tātsthyāt| śukravahasrotaḥsannihitasevanīcchedanalakṣaṇamaśmarīcikitsite bastiprasaṅgenoktamatrāsūtritamapi| mūtrapurīṣasrotomūlabastigudaviddhalakṣaṇamatideśena sukhapratipattaye nirdiśannāha- bastītyādi| bastividdhalakṣaṇaṃ ‘tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā’ ityādi; gudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ ca ‘tatra viddhasyānāha’ ityādi| idānīṃ cikitsāsūtraṃ nirdiśannāha- srotoviddhamityādi| upacarediti ‘śalyoddharaṇaprakāreṇa’ iti śeṣaḥ| uddhṛtaśalyamiti atrāpi pratyākhyāyeti yojanīyam||12|| bhavati cātra- mūlāt khādantaraṃ dehe prasṛtaṃ tvabhivāhi yat | strotastaditi vijñeyaṃ sirādhamanivarjitam ||13|| mūlādityādi|- mūlāt khāditi hṛdayādicchidrāt, prasṛtam ‘yat antaraṃ chidraṃ, prasṛtamabhivahanaśīlaṃ tat’ iti pā. abhivahanaśīlaṃ, yadantaram avakāśaḥ, tat sroto vijñeyam||13|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ śārīrasthāne dhamanīvyākaraṇaśārīraṃ nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ ||9|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ śārīrasthāne navamo'dhyāyaḥ||9||
garbhiṇīvyākaraṇaśārīram athāto garbhiṇīvyākaraṇaṃ śārīraṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| dhamanīvyākaraṇe śukrārtavasrotaḥsaṅkīrtanācchukrārtavamūlasya garbhasya vyākṛtasyāśrayabhūtā ‘prāptākṛterāśrayabhūtā’ iti pā. gārbhiṇī vyākartuṃ yujyata ityāha- athāta ityādi||1-2|| garbhiṇī prathamadivasāt prabhṛti nityaṃ prahṛṣṭā śucyalaṅkṛtā śuklavasanā śāntimaṅgaladevatābrāhmaṇaguruparā ca bhavet, malinavikṛtahīnagātrāṇi na spṛśet, durgandhadurdarśanāni pariharet, udvejanīyāśca kathāḥ, śuṣkaṃ paryuṣitaṃ kuthitaṃ klinnaṃ cānnaṃ nopabhuñjīta, bahirniṣkramaṇaṃ śūnyāgāracaityaśmaśānavṛkṣāśrayān krodhamayaśaskarāṃśca ‘krodhabhayasaṅkarāṃśca bhāvān’ iti pā. bhāvānuccairbhāṣyādikaṃ ca pariharedyāni ca garbhaṃ vyāpādayanti, na cābhīkṣṇaṃ tailābhyaṅgotsādanādīni seveta, na cāyāsayeccharīraṃ, pūrvoktāni ca pariharet, śayanāsanaṃ mṛdvāstaraṇaṃ nātyuccamapāśrayopetamasambādhaṃ ca vidadhyāt, hṛdyaṃ dravamadhuraprāyaṃ snigdhaṃ dīpanīyasaṃskṛtaṃ ca bhojanaṃ bhojayet, sāmānyametadāprasavāt ||3|| caityaṃ devatādhiṣṭhito vṛkṣaḥ, anye bauddhālayamāhuḥ| śmaśānaṃ mṛtamartyadāhasthānam| pūrvoktāni ṛtumatyāṃ niṣiddhāni divāsvapnādīni| apāśrayopetaṃ prativāhakasahitam, asambādhamasaṅkaṭaṃ, vidadhyāt kuryāt| hṛṣṭādisvarūpā nityaṃ bhavet| malinādi na spṛśediti niṣiddhasparśavarjanaṃ, durgandhadurdarśanādiparihāreṇa niṣiddhagandharūpavarjanam, udvejanīyāśca kathā ityanena niṣiddhaśrutivarjanaṃ, śuṣkaparyuṣitetyādinā niṣiddharasavarjanaṃ, bahirniṣkramaṇādiparihāreṇa kāyakriyāniyamaḥ, krodhādiparihāreṇa manaḥkriyāniyamaḥ, uccairbhāṣyādiparihāreṇa vāgviṣayaniyamaḥ| yāni ca garbhaṃ vyāpādayantīti garbhāvakrāntāvuktāni grāmyadharmayānavāhanādīni| vihāraṃ niyamyāhāraṃ niyamayannāha- hṛdyaṃ dravamityādi| hṛdyamojasyatvāt, dravaṃ jīvanīyatvāt, madhuraṃ sakalaśarīradhātūnāṃ sātmyatvāt, upayojanīyam| dravādīnāmagnimāndyahetutvāttatpratīkārāyāha- dīpanīyasaṃskṛtamiti||3|| viśeṣatastu garbhiṇī prathamadvitīyatṛtīyamāseṣu madhuraśītadravaprāyamāhāramupaseveta; viśeṣatastu tṛtīye ṣaṣṭikaudanaṃ payasā bhojayet, caturthe dadhnā, pañcame payasā, ṣaṣṭhe sarpiṣetyeke; caturthe payonavanītasaṃsṛṣṭamāhārayejjāṅgalamāṃsasahitaṃ hṛdyamannaṃ ca bhojayet, pañcame kṣīrasarpiḥsaṃsṛṣṭaṃ ‘kṣīraṃ sarpiḥsaṃsṛṣṭaṃ’ iti pā., ṣaṣṭhe śvadaṃṣṭrāsiddhasya sarpiṣo mātrāṃ pāyayed yavāgūṃ vā, saptame sarpiḥ pṛthakparṇyādisiddham, evamāpyāyate garbhaḥ; aṣṭame badarodakena balātibalāśatapuṣpāpalalapayodadhimastutailalavaṇamadanaphalamadhughṛtamiśreṇāsthāpayet purāṇapurīṣaśuddhyarthamanulomanārthaṃ ca vāyoḥ, tataḥ payomadhurakaṣāyasiddhena payomadhukakaṣāyasiddhena’ iti pā. tailenānuvāsayet, anulome hi vāyau sukhaṃ prasūyate nirupadravā ca bhavati, ata ūrdhvaṃ snigdhābhiryavāgūbhirjāṅgalarasaiścopakramedāprasavakālāt; evamupakrāntā snigdhā balavatī sukhamanupadravā prasūyate ||4|| viśeṣata iti atiśayenetyarthaḥ| paramatamāha- viśeṣata ityādi| svamatamāha- caturthe ityādi| pṛthakparṇyādiḥ vidārigandhādiḥ||4|| navame māsi sūtikāgāramenāṃ praveśayet praśaste tithyādau | tatrāriṣṭaṃ ‘tatrāriṣṭamagāraṃ’ iti pā. brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrāṇāṃ śvetaraktapītakṛṣṇeṣu bhūmipradeśeṣu bilvanyagrodhatindukabhallātakanirmitasarvāgāraṃ ‘-nirmitasarvāṅgāraṃ’ iti pā. yathāsaṅkhyaṃ tanmayaparyaṅkaṃ samupaliptabhittiṃ suvibhaktaparicchadaṃ prāgdvāraṃ dakṣiṇadvāraṃ vā'ṣṭahastāyataṃ caturhastavistṛtaṃ rakṣāmaṅgalasampannaṃ vidheyam ||5|| tatra tasmin prasavāvasare| ariṣṭaṃ sūtikāgṛham, evambhūtaṃ vidheyamiti sambandhaḥ||5|| jāte hi śithile kukṣau mukte hṛdayabandhane | saśūle jaghane nārī jñeyā sā tu prajāyinī ||6|| tatropasthitaprasavāyāḥ kaṭīpṛṣṭhaṃ prati samantādvedanā bhavatyabhīkṣṇaṃ ‘bhavati, mūtramabhīkṣṇaṃ prasicyate’ iti pā. purīṣapravṛttirmūtraṃ prasicyate yonimukhācchleṣmā ca ||7|| jāta ityādi| saśūle jaghane saśūlāyāṃ kaṭyām| prajāyinī prasavamānā| tatropasthitetyādi||6-7|| prajanayiṣyamāṇāṃ kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanāṃ kumāraparivṛtāṃ punnāmaphalahastāṃ svabhyaktāmuṣṇodakapariṣiktāmathaināṃ sambhṛtāṃ ‘saghṛtāṃ’ iti pā. yavāgūmākaṇṭhāt pāyayet, tataḥ kṛtopadhāne mṛduni ‘mṛduvistīrṇe’ iti pā. vistīrṇe śayane sthitāmābhugnasakthīmuttānāmaśaṅkanīyāścatasraḥ striyaḥ pariṇatavayasaḥ prajananakuśalāḥ kartitanakhāḥ ‘kalpitanakhyaḥ’ iti pā. paricareyuriti ||8|| aśaṅkanīyā yāsāṃ lajjābhayādikaṃ na karoti garbhiṇī||8|| athāsyā viśikhāntaramanulomamanusukhamabhyajyānubrūyāccaitāmekā ‘anumukhaṃ’ iti pā. - subhage pravāhasveti, nacāprāptāvī pravāhasva, tato vimukte garbhanāḍīprabandhe saśūleṣu śroṇivaṅkṣaṇabastiśiraḥsu ca pravāhethāḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ, tato garbhanirgame pragāḍhaṃ, tato garbhe yonimukhaṃ prapanne gāḍhataramāviśalyabhāvāt; akālapravāhaṇādbadhiraṃ mūkaṃ kubjaṃ vyastahanumūrdhvābhighātinaṃ ‘vyastahanuṃ mūrdhābhighātinaṃ’ iti pā. kāsaśvāsaśoṣopadrutaṃ vikaṭaṃ vā janayati ||9|| athāsyā ityādi| viśikhāntaram apatyamārgam| anulomaṃ lomānukūlam| anusukhaṃ ‘anumukhaṃ yathāmukham’ iti pā. yathāsukham| etāṃ garbhiṇīm| ekā utkṛṣṭā, anye ‘tvekā catasṛṇāṃ strīṇāṃ madhye’ iti vyākhyānayanti| pravāhasveti nikunthanaṃ ‘nikūhanaṃ’ iti pā. kuruḥ, ‘vāha’ prayatne, ityasya dhātorātmanepadinaḥ prayogaḥ| āvī prasavavedanā| tato vimukte garbhanāḍīprabandha iti garbhanāḍīnāṃ prakṛṣṭo bandhastasmin| svasthānādgarbhasya niḥsaraṇāya gamanaṃ garbhanirgamastasmin garbhanirgame| pragāḍhamityatra pravāhethā iti sambadhyate| āviśalyabhāvāditi śalyagrahaṇamaparāsahitagarbhaprāptyartham| akāletyādi| vyastahanuṃ vighaṭitamukhasandhim| ūrdhvābhighātinam ūrdhvajatrugatarogiṇam| upadrutam upadravairvyāptam| vikaṭam ayathāsthānaniveśitāvayavam||9|| tatra pratilomamanulomayet, prāñjalamākarṣet ||10|| tatretyādi| pratilomatā cānekaprakārā mūḍhagarbhanidānoktayā diśā jñātavyā| anulomayediti mūḍhagarbhacikitsitoktaprakāreṇetyarthaḥ| apratilomaṃ tu prāñjalamākarṣet||10|| garbhasaṅge tu yoniṃ dhūpayet kṛṣṇasarpanirmokeṇa piṇḍītakena vā, badhnīyāddhiraṇyapuṣpīmūlaṃ hastapādayoḥ, dhārayet suvarcalāṃ viśalyāṃ vā ||11|| garbhasaṅge tvityādi| hiraṇyapuṣpī kalikārikā, suvarcalā sūryabhaktā, viśalyā pāṭalā||11|| atha jātasyolbaṃ jātasyolbamapanīya mukhaṃ ca’ iti pā. mukhaṃ ca saindhavasarpiṣā viśodhya, ghṛtāktaṃ mūrdhni picuṃ dadyāt; tato nābhināḍīmaṣṭāṅgulamāyamya sūtreṇa baddhvā chedayet, tatsūtraikadeśaṃ ca kumārasya ‘kumārasya’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate grīvāyāṃ samyag badhnīyāt ||12|| athetyādi| ulbaṃ jarāyuṃ, viśodhya apanīya; mukhaṃ ca viśodhya nirmalīkṛtya, tadapi mukhakaṇṭhagatajarāyukaphāpanayanena| taduktaṃ- “jarāyuṇā mukhe cchanne kaṇṭhe ca kaphaveṣṭite” (śā.2) iti| brahmadevastu ghṛtāktamiti padaṃ parityajya picuṃ dadyādityatra ‘balātailāktamiti śeṣaḥ’ iti vyākhyāti| tato nābhināḍīmiti āyamya ākṛṣya, grīvāyāṃ samyagbadhnīyāt srāvaparihārārthaṃ; gayī tu ‘garbhanāḍīmaṣṭāṅgulamāyamya nātigāḍhaṃ nātiśithilamagre sūtreṇābadhya vardhayitvā kuṣṭhatailena siktvā'patyamāśvāsya madhusarpirmiśramaṅgulyā'nāmikayā kanakacūrṇaṃ lehayet’- iti paṭhati||12|| atha kumāraṃ śītābhiradbhirāśvāsya jātakarmaṇi kṛte madhusarpiranantacūrṇamaṅgulyā'nāmikayā ‘aṅgulyā'nāmikayā’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate lehayet; tato balātailenābhyajya, kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa sarvagandhodakena vā rūpyahemaprataptena vā vāriṇā snāpayedenaṃ kapitthapatrakaṣāyeṇa vā koṣṇena yathākālaṃ yathādoṣaṃ yathāvibhavaṃ ca ||13|| atha kumāramityādi| āśvāsya yoniyantrapīḍanamūrcchitam| anantacūrṇaṃ suvarṇacūrṇaṃ, tena miśraṃ madhvādi lehayet| cūrṇapramāṇaṃ tu jātamātrasya guñjāmātram| sarvagandhā elādikāḥ| yathākālaṃ kālānatikrameṇa| koṣṇena īṣaduṣṇena| yathādoṣaṃ doṣānatikrameṇa| kṣīrivṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa pittaghnena, sarvagandhodakena vā vātaghnena, vibhavānatikrameṇa rūpyahemataptena vāriṇā, kapitthapatrakaṣāyeṇa vā snāpayet| atra keṣucit pustakeṣu tu “madhusarpiranantābrāhmīrasena suvarṇacūrṇamaṅgulyā'nāmikayā lehayet”- ityayaṃ pāṭho dṛśyate, paramasau ṭīkākārairna vyākhyātaḥ| vṛddhavāgbhaṭena tvanyathā prāśanamabhihitaṃ; yathā- “aindrībrāhmīśaṅkhapuṣpīvacākalkaṃ madhughṛtopetaṃ hareṇumātraṃ kuśābhimantritaṃ sauvarṇenāśvatthapatreṇa vā medhāyurbalajananaṃ prāśayed brāhmīvacānantāśatāvaryanyatamacūrṇaṃ vā” (a.saṃ.u.1)- iti||13|| dhamanīnāṃ hṛdisthānāṃ vivṛtatvādanantaram | catūrātrāttrirātrādvā strīṇāṃ stanyaṃ pravartate ||14|| tasmāt prathame'hni madhusarpiranantamiśraṃ ‘anantāmiśraṃ’ iti pā. mantrapūtaṃ trikālaṃ pāyayet, dvitīye lakṣmaṇāsiddhaṃ sarpiḥ, tṛtīye ca; tataḥ prāṅnivāritastanyaṃ madhusarpiḥ svapāṇitalasammitaṃ dvikālaṃ pāyayet ||15|| madhusarpirmiśraṃ suvarṇacūrṇa kuto lehayitavyamityāha- dhamanīnāmityādi| anantamiśram anantasya suvarṇasya hārāṇacandrastu ‘anantā sārivā’ iti vyākhyānayati guñjāpramāṇena miśritam| madhusarpiṣaśca mānaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ svapāṇitalasammitaṃ boddhavyam| tata ityādi| tataścaturthe divase prātarmadhyāhnādilakṣaṇe madhusarpiḥ prāśayet, tadanantaraṃ caturthadivasasya tṛtīyakālamārabhya pañcamādidivaseṣu yatheṣṭaṃ stanyapānaṃ kārayet| kaṃ? bālaṃ; kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ? prāṅnivāritastanyaṃ; prāk purvaṃ nivāritaṃ stanyaṃ yasya taṃ; vṛddhavāgbhaṭe ca “anantāmiśre madhusarpiṣī” (a.saṃ.u.1) iti pāṭhaḥ, tatra cānantā dūrvā vyākhyātā||14-15|| atha sūtikāṃ balātailābhyaktāṃ vātaharauṣadhaniṣkvāthenopacaret | saśeṣadoṣāṃ tu tadahaḥ pippalīpippalīmūlahastipippalīcitrakaśṛṅgaveracūrṇaṃ guḍodakenoṣṇena ‘snehavimiśraṃ guḍodakenoṣṇena’ iti, tathā ‘guḍodakenoṣṇodakena vā’ iti ca pā. pāyayet, evaṃ dvirātraṃ trirātraṃ vā kuryādāduṣṭaśoṇitāt | viśuddhe tato vidārigandhādisiddhāṃ snehayavāgūṃ kṣīrayavāgūṃ vā pāyayettrirātram | tato yavakolakulatthasiddhena jāṅgalarasena śālyodanaṃ bhojayedbalamagnibalaṃ cāvekṣya | anena vidhinā'dhyardhamāsamupasaṃskṛtā vimuktāhārācārā vigatasūtikābhidhānā syāt, punarārtavadarśanādityeke ||16|| atha sūtikāmityādi| vātaharauṣadhāni bhadradārvādīni| upacaret ‘pānapariṣekādibhiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| saśeṣadoṣāmityatra doṣaśabdo raktavacanaḥ| tatastṛtīye caturthe vā dine viśuddhe śoṇite vidārīgandhādikvāthena siddhāṃ snehabahulāṃ yavāgūmagnibalamavekṣya kṣīrayavāgūṃ vā pāyayet| adhyardhamāsaṃ trīṇi pakṣāṇi||16|| dhanvabhūmijātāṃ tu sūtikāṃ ghṛtatailayoranyatarasya mātrāṃ pāyayet pippalyādikaṣāyānupānāṃ, snehanityā ca syāttrirātraṃ pañcarātraṃ vā balavatī ‘balavatīṃ’ iti pā.; abalāṃ ‘balavatīmabalāṃ’ iti yavāgūṃ pāyayettrirātraṃ pañcarātraṃ vā | ata ūrdhvaṃ snigdhenānnasaṃsargeṇopacaret ||17|| dhanvetyādi| jāṅgaladeśajātāṃ tu sūtikāṃ bubhukṣāyutāṃ sātmyānurodhena ghṛtasya tailasya vā mātrāmahaḥpariṇāminīṃ pāyayet| jīrṇe tu snehe pūrvoktauṣadhasādhitāṃ mātrayā peyāṃ vā pāyayet| snehanityā ca syādabhyaṅgādiṣu| kiyanti dināni ghṛtatailayoranyataramātrāṃ pāyayedityāśaṅkyāha- trirātramityādi| balavatī ‘balavatīṃ balayuktāṃ sūtikām’ iti pā. balayuktā sūtikā| balahīnāyāśca kiṃ kartavyamityāśaṅkyāha- abalāmityādi| yavāgūmiti ‘pūrvoktauṣadhasādhitāṃ snehayuktām’ iti śeṣaḥ| ata ūrdhvamityādi| snehapānayavāgūpānābhyāṃ preritatrirātrapañcarātrādūrdhvaṃ snigdhena peyādikrameṇa vahnerbalasya ca bṛṃhaṇārthaṃ vātajayārthaṃ copacaret| atrārthe vṛddhavāgbhaṭaḥ- “atha sūtikāṃ balātailenābhyajyāt, bubhukṣitāṃ ca pañcakolacūrṇena yavānyupakuñcikācavyacitrakavyoṣasaindhavacūrṇena vā yuktāmahaḥpariṇāminīṃ yathāsātmyaṃ snehamātrāṃ pāyayet, snehāyogyāṃ vātaharauṣadhakvāthaṃ hrasvapañcamūlīkvāthaṃ vā; pītavatyāśca yamakenābhyajya veṣṭayedudaraṃ vastreṇa, tathā na vāyurudare vikṛtimutpādayatyanavakāśatvāt, jīrṇe tu snehe pūrvauṣadhaireva siddhāṃ vidāryādigaṇakvāthena vā kṣīreṇa yavāgūṃ susvinnāṃ dravāṃ mātrayā pāyayet” (a.saṃ.śā.3)- iti||17|| prāyaśaścaināṃ prabhūtenoṣṇodakena pariṣiñcet, krodhāyāsamaithunādīṃśca pariharet ||18|| aparamapi prasūtāmadhikṛtya sāmānyena kriyāviśeṣamāha- prāyaśaścetyādi| enāṃ striyaṃ; pariṣiñced dhārayā, garbhakṣobhakṛtaraktasrāvaṇārthaṃ vātajayārthaṃ ca| āyāso vyāyāmaḥ, maithunaṃ puruṣasevā, krodhādayaḥ pañcadaśa āturopadravacikitsitoktāḥ||18|| mithyācārāt sūtikāyā yo vyādhirupajāyate | sa kṛcchrasādhyo'sādhyo vā bhavedatyapatarpaṇāt ||19|| tasmāttāṃ deśakālau ca vyādhisātmyena karmaṇā | parīkṣyopacarennityamevaṃ nātyayamāpnuyāt ‘parīkṣyopacaredevaṃ neyamatyayamāpnuyāt’ iti pā.||20|| uktāhārācāravyatikrameṇa kiṃ bhavatītyāha- mithyācārādityādi| atyapatarpaṇāditi asādhyabhavane hetuḥ| tāṃ prasūtāṃ, deśakālau parīkṣya vyādhisātmyena karmaṇā nityamupacarediti sambandhaḥ| atyayo vināśaḥ| gayī tu ‘deśakālaukavyādhisātmyena karmaṇā’ iti paṭhitvā deśādibhiḥ saha pṛthak sātmyaśabdaṃ sambadhnāti; okasātmyamabhyāsasātmyaṃ, okaśabdo'yam ‘uca’ samavāya ityanena dhātunā vyutpādita iti vyākhyāti||19-20|| athāparā'patantyānāhādhmānau kurute, tasmāt kaṇṭhamasyāḥ keśaveṣṭitayā'ṅgulyā pramṛjet, kaṭukālābukṛtavedhanasarṣapasarpanirmokairvā kaṭutailavimiśrairyonimukhaṃ dhūpayet, lāṅgalīmūlakalkena vā'syāḥ ‘cāsyāḥ’ iti pā. pāṇipādatalamālimpet, mūrdhni vā'syā ‘cāsyāḥ’ iti pā. mahāvṛkṣakṣīramanusecayet, kuṣṭhalāṅgalīmūlakalkaṃ vā madyamūtrayoranyatareṇa pāyayet, śālamūlakalkaṃ ‘śālimūlakalkaṃ’ iti pā. vā pippalyādiṃ vā madyena, siddhārthakakuṣṭhalāṅgalīmahāvṛkṣakṣīramiśreṇa surāmaṇḍena vā''sthāpayet, etaireva siddhena siddhārthakatailenottarabastiṃ dadyāt, snigdhena vā kṛttanakhena hastenāpaharet ||21|| athāparetyādi| kṛtavedhanaḥ kośātakaḥ| ‘śālamūlakalkaṃ’ ityatra ‘śālimūlakalkaṃ’ iti kecit||21|| prajātāyāśca nāryā rūkṣaśarīrāyāstīkṣṇairaviśodhitaṃ ‘avaśoṣitaṃ’ iti pā. raktaṃ vāyunā taddeśagatenātisaṃruddhaṃ nābheradhaḥ pārśvayorbastau bastiśirasi vā granthiṃ karoti; tataśca nābhibastyudaraśūlāni bhavanti, sūcībhiriva nistudyate bhidyate dīryata ‘dālyate’ iti pā. iva ca pakvāśayaḥ, samantādādhmānamudare mūtrasaṅgaśca bhavatīti makkallalakṣaṇam | tatra vīratarvādisiddhaṃ jalamuṣakādipratīvāpaṃ pāyayet, yavakṣāracūrṇaṃ vā sukhodakena pippalyādikvāthena vā, pippalyādicūrṇaṃ vā surāmaṇḍena, varuṇādikvāthaṃ vā pañcakolailāpratīvāpaṃ, pṛthakparṇyādikvāthaṃ vā bhadradārumaricasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ, purāṇaguḍaṃ vā trikaṭukacaturjātakakustumburumiśraṃ khādet, acchaṃ vā pibedariṣṭamiti ||22|| prajātāyā ityādi| prajātāyāḥ prajananaśoṇitasañjanitaśūlo makkallaḥ; avaruddharaktapākajanito vidradhirapi makkallaḥ, kārye kāraṇopacārāt| makkallacikitsāmāha- tatretyādi| jalaṃ kvātham| yavakṣāracūrṇaṃ sukhodakena mandāgnau, kaphaprakṛtīnāṃ pippalyādikvāthena, evamanye'pi yogā doṣādīnavekṣya yojanīyāḥ| acchaṃ kevalam| ariṣṭam abhayāriṣṭādikam||22|| atha bālaṃ kṣaumaparivṛtaṃ kṣaumavastrāstṛtāyāṃ ‘kṣaumakārpāsāstṛtāyāṃ’ iti tā. śayyāyāṃ śāyayet, pīlubadarīnimbaparūṣakaśākhābhiścainaṃ parivījayet, mūrdhni cāsyāharahastailapicumavacārayet, dhūpayeccainaṃ rakṣoghnairdhūpaiḥ, rakṣoghnāni cāsya pāṇipādaśirogrīvāsvavasṛjet, tilātasīsarṣapakaṇāṃścātra prakiret, adhiṣṭhāne cāgniṃ prajvālayet, vraṇitopāsanīyaṃ cāvekṣeta ||23|| atha bālamityādi| kṣaumaṃ dukūlam| rakṣoghnaidhūpairvacādibhiḥ| adhiṣṭhāne sūtikāgāre| vraṇitopāsanīyaṃ cāvekṣeteti tena prākśīrṣaśayanamajasradīpasragdāmādi sarvamatrāpi tatroktaṃ veditavyam||23|| tato daśame'hani mātāpitarau kṛtamaṅgalakautukau svastivācanaṃ kṛtvā nāma kuryātāṃ yadabhipretaṃ nakṣatranāma vā ||24|| tata ityādi| nakṣatranāmeti nakṣatradevatākṛtaṃ nāmetyarthaḥ||24|| tato yathāvarṇaṃ dhātrīmupeyānmadhyamapramāṇāṃ madhyamavayaskā(sā)marogāṃ śīlavatīmacapalāmalolupāmakṛśāmasthūlāṃ prasannakṣīrāmalambauṣṭhīmalambordhvastanīmavyaṅgāmavyasaninīṃ jīvadvatsāṃ dogdhrīṃ vatsalāmakṣudrakarmiṇīṃ kule jātāmato bhūyiṣṭhaiśca guṇairanvitāṃ śmāmāmārogyabalavṛddhaye bālasya | tatrordhvastanī karālaṃ kuryāt, lambastanī nāsikāmukhaṃ chādayitvā maraṇamāpādayet | tataḥ praśastāyāṃ tithau śiraḥsnātamahatavāsasamudaṅmukhaṃ śiśumupaveśya dhātrīṃ prāṅmukhīṃ copaveśya dakṣiṇaṃ stanaṃ dhautamīṣatparisrutamabhimantrya mantreṇānena pāyayet ||25|| ‘catvāraḥ sāgarāstubhyaṃ stanayoḥ kṣīravāhinaḥ | bhavantu subhage nityaṃ bālasya balavṛddhaye ||26|| payo'mṛtarasaṃ pītvā kumāraste śubhānane | dīrghamāyuravāpnotu devāḥ prāśyāmṛtaṃ yathā ||27|| tata ityādi| yathāvarṇamiti brāhmaṇasya brāhmaṇīṃ, kṣatriyasya kṣatriyāmityādi| dhātrīmupeyāt stanadāyinīṃ samīpaṃ gacchet, ‘bhiṣak bālagrāhako vā’ iti śeṣaḥ| śyāmā hi prāyaśaḥ pracurakṣīrā bhavati| uktaviparyāsena doṣasya diṅmātraṃ darśayannāha- tatretyādi| itiśabdo'yamevamprakāre, tenānye'pi doṣā evamprakārāḥ svayamapyūhya jñātavyāḥ| abhimantraṇamāha- catvāra ityādi||25-27|| ato'nyathā nānāstanyopayogasyāsātmyādvyādhijanma bhavati ||28|| niyatadhātryā abhāve doṣaṃ darśayannāha- ato'nyathetyādi||28|| aparisrute'pyatistabdhastanyapūrṇastanapānādutsuhitasrotasaḥ śiśoḥ kāsaśvāsavamīprādurbhāvaḥ | tasmādevaṃvidhānāṃ ‘tasmādevaṃvidhaṃ’ iti pā. stanyaṃ na pāyayet ||29|| kuta īṣatparisrutaṃ stanyaṃ pāyayedityāśaṅkya tadviparyaye doṣaṃ vaktumāha- aparisruta ityādi| utsuhitasrotasa iti ūrdhvapūritasrotasa ityarthaḥ| ‘utsnuhitasrotasa’ iti pāṭhe tu ūrdhvaṃ sruhitamudgīrṇaṃ sroto yasyeti samāsaḥ||29|| krodhaśokāvātsalyādibhiśca striyāḥstanyanāśo bhavati | athāsyāḥ kṣīrajananārthaṃ saumanasyamutpādyayavagodhūmaśāliṣaṣṭikamāṃsarasasurāsauvīrakapiṇyākalaśunamatsyakaśerukaśṛṅgāṭaka- bisavidārikandamadhukaśatāvarīnālikālābūkālaśākaprabhṛtīni vidadhyāt ||30|| krodhaśoketyādi| avātsalyam amamatvam| ādiśabdāllaṅghanavyāyāmādayaḥ| athāsyā ityādi| nālikā śākaviśeṣaḥ, ‘nālikera’ iti kvacit pāṭhaḥ||30|| athāsyāḥ stanyamapsu parīkṣeta; taccecchītalamamalaṃ tanu śaṅkhāvabhāsamapsu nyastamekībhāvaṃ gacchatyaphenilamatantumannotplavate'vasīdati ‘na sīdati’ iti pā. vā tacchuddhamiti vidyāt, tena kumārasyārogyaṃ śarīropacayo balavṛddhiśca bhavati | na ca kṣudhitaśokārtaśrāntapraduṣṭadhātugarbhiṇījvaritātikṣīṇātisthūlavidagdhabhaktaviruddhāhāratarpitāyāḥ ‘...vidagdhabhakṣya...’ iti pā. stanyaṃ pāyayet; nājīrṇauṣadhaṃ ca bālaṃ, doṣauṣadhamalānāṃ ‘doṣauṣadhāśanānāṃ’ iti pā. tīvravegotpattibhayāt ||31|| bhavanti cātra- dhātryāstu gurubhirbhojyairviṣamairdoṣalaistathā | doṣā dehe prakupyanti tataḥ stanyaṃ praduṣyati ||32|| mithyāhāravihāriṇyā duṣṭā vātādayaḥ striyāḥ | dūṣayanti payastena śārīrā vyādhayaḥ śiśoḥ | bhavanti kuśalastāṃśca bhiṣak samyagvibhāvayet ||33|| athāsyāḥ stanyamityādi| avasīdati vetyatrāpi niṣedhaḥ sambandhanīyaḥ||31-33|| aṅgapratyaṅgadeśe tu rujā yatrāsya jāyate | muhurmuhuḥ spṛśati taṃ spṛśyamāne ca roditi ||34|| nimīlitākṣo mūrdhasthe śiro roge na dhārayet | bastisthe mūtrasaṅgārto rujā tṛṣyati mūrcchati ||35|| viṇmūtrasaṅgavaivarṇyacchardyādhmānāntrakūjanaiḥ | koṣṭhe doṣān vijānīyāt sarvatrasthāṃśca rodanaiḥ ||36|| vyādhisvarūpaṃ pratipādayitumajñānāṃ bālānāṃ rogajñānopāyamāha- aṅgapratyaṅgetyādi||34-36|| teṣu yathābhihitaṃ mṛdvacchedanīyamauṣadhaṃ mātrayā kṣīrapasya kṣīrasarpiṣā saṃyuktaṃ vidadhyāt, dhātryāśca kevalaṃ, kṣīrānnādasyātmani ‘kṣīrānnādasya kalkīkṛtam’ iti tā. dhātryāśca pūrvavat, annādasya kaṣāyādīnātmanyeva na dhātryāḥ ||37|| teṣu ca rogeṣu yathāvihitaṃ yadyadauṣadhaṃ yatra yatra roge vihitaṃ tattattatra kuryāt| tadapi mṛdu atīkṣṇam, acchedanīyaṃ kaphamedasoracchedakāri| mātrayā vakṣyamāṇayā| kṣīrasarpiṣā saha bālasya kṣīrasarpiḥsātmyatvāt; dhātryāśca kevalameva na kṣīrayuktaṃ nāpi sarpiryuktamityarthaḥ| kṣīrānnādasya pūrvavat kṣīrasarpiṣā yuktaṃ, dhātryāstu kevalameva||37|| tatra māsādūrdhvaṃ kṣīrapāyāṅguliparvadvayagrahaṇasammitāmauṣadhamātrāṃ vidadhyāt, kolāsthisammitāṃ kalkamātrāṃ kṣīrānnādāya, kolasammitāmannādāyeti ||38|| tāmeva mātrāṃ nirdiśannāha- tatra māsādūrdhvamityādi| aṅguliparvadvayagrahaṇasammitāmiti ‘kṣīrājyāloḍitauṣadhasya’ iti śeṣaḥ| tantrāntare cānyathā'bhihitaṃ; yathā- “prathame māsi jātasya śiśorbheṣajaraktikā| avalehyā tu kartavyā madhukṣīrasitāghṛtaiḥ|| ekaikāṃ vardhayettāvadyāvat saṃvatsaro bhavet| tadūrdhvaṃ māṣavṛddhiḥ syādyāvat ṣoḍaśakābdikaḥ”- iti||38|| yeṣāṃ gadānāṃ ye yogāḥ pravakṣyante'gadaṅkarāḥ | teṣu tatkalkasaṃliptau pāyayeta śiśuṃ stanau ||39|| prakārāntareṇauṣadhopayogamāha- yeṣāṃ gadānāmityādi||39|| ekaṃ dve trīṇi cāhāni vātapittakaphajvare | stanyapāyāhitaṃ sarpiritarābhyāṃ yathārthataḥ ||40|| na ca tṛṣṇābhayādatra pāyayeta śiśuṃ stanau | virekabastivamanānyṛte kuryācca nātyayāt ||41|| jvare viśeṣamāha- ekamityādi| stanyapāyāhitaṃ sarpiḥ, ‘sātmyāddattaṃ’ iti vākyaśeṣaḥ| itarābhyāṃ kṣīrānnādānnādābhyāṃ, yathārthato yathāprayojanataḥ, hitaṃ sarpirityarthaḥ| na cetyādi| atreti jvare| atyayāditi vināśakārakādvikārādvinetyarthaḥ||40-41|| mastuluṅgakṣayādyasya vāyustālvasthi nāmayet | tasya tṛḍdainyayuktasya sarpirmadhurakaiḥ śṛtam ||42|| pānābhyañjanayoryojyaṃ śītāmbūdvejanaṃ tathā |43| tāluni patite cikitsāmāha- mastuluṅgakṣayādityādi| mastuluṅgo'vilīnaghṛtākārā mastakamajjā| madhurakaiḥ śṛtamiti kākolyādibhiḥ pakvam| śītāmbūdvejanamiti śītāmbuculakairāsecanāttrāsanam||42||- vātenādhmāpitāṃ nābhiṃ sarujāṃ tuṇḍisañjñitām ||43|| mārutaghnaiḥ praśamayet snehasvedopanāhanaiḥ | gudapāke tu bālānāṃ pittaghnīṃ kārayet kriyām | rasāñjanaṃ viśeṣeṇa pānālepanayorhitam ||44|| vātenādhmāpitāmityādi pānālepanayorhitamityantaṃ ślokadvayaṃ nibandhakārairna paṭhitam||43-44|| kṣīrāhārāya sarpiḥ pāyayet siddhārthakavacāmāṃsīpayasyāpāmārgaśatāvarīsārivābrāhmīpippalīharidrākuṣṭhasaindhavasiddhaṃ, kṣīrānnādāya madhukavacāpippalīcitrakatriphalāsiddham, annādāya dvipañcamūlīkṣīratagarabhadradārumaricamadhukaviḍaṅgadrākṣardhibrāhmīsiddhaṃ ‘drākṣādvibrāhmīsiddhaṃ’ iti pā.; tenārogyabalamedhāyūṃṣi śiśorbhavanti ||45|| sarpiḥsātmyatvādbālasya svasthe'pi sarpireva bheṣajasiddhaṃ darśayannāha- kṣīretyādi| payasyā arkapuṣpī||45|| bālaṃ punargātrasukhaṃ gṛhṇīyāt, na cainaṃ tarjayet, sahasā na pratibodhayedvitrāsabhayāt, sahasā nāpaharedutkṣipedvā vātādivighātabhayāt, nopaveśayet kaubjyabhayāt, nityaṃ cainamanuvarteta priyaśatairajighāṃsuḥ; evamavihatamanā hyabhivardhate nityamudagrasattvasampanno nīrogaḥ suprasannamanāśca bhavati | vātātapavidyutprabhāpādapalatāśūnyāgāranimnasthānagrahacchāyādibhyo durgrahopasargataśca bālaṃ rakṣet ||46|| nāśucau visṛjedbālaṃ nākāśe viṣame na ca | noṣmamārutavarṣeṣu rajodhūmodakeṣu ca ||47|| idānīṃ bāle parijanasya karaṇīyaṃ nirdiśannāha- bālamityādi| anuvarteta anukūlayet| priyaśatairbālakrīḍanakadānādibhirityarthaḥ| ajighāṃsuriti ahantumicchuḥ san, ‘bālagrāhaka’ iti śeṣaḥ| uktaprakārānukūlane phalamāha- evamityādi| ‘pādapalatāśūnyāgāra’ ityatra kecit ‘pādapalatānānāgāranimnasthānagṛhacchāyā pādapadarśanāṅgāranimnasthānagṛhacchāyeti’ iti pā. ’ iti paṭhanti| nāśucāvityādi| viṣame nimnonnatapradeśe||46-47|| kṣīrasātmyatayā kṣīramājaṃ gavyamathāpi vā | dadyādāstanyaparyāpterbālānāṃ ‘dadyāt stanyasya cāprāptau bālebhyo iti tā. vīkṣya mātrayā ||48|| strīstanyābhāve ca kṣīrāntaraṃ nirdiśannāha- kṣīrasātmyatayetyādi| āstanyaparyāpteriti yāvat stanyasya punaḥ paryāptiḥ pari samantato bhāvena prāptirbhavati, athavā yāvat stanyapānasya yogyatā tāvadityarthaḥ||48|| ṣaṇmāsaṃ ‘ṣaṇmāsāt’ iti pā. cainamannaṃ prāśayellaghu hitaṃ ca ||49|| annadānakālamāha- ṣaṇmāsamityādi| gayī tu ‘ṣaṇmāsāt’ iti paṭhitvā ṣaṇmāsādūrdhvamiti vyākhyāti||49|| nityamavarodharataśca syāt kṛtarakṣa upasargabhayāt; prayatnataśca grahopasargebhyo rakṣyā bālā bhavanti ||50|| nityamavarodharata iti satataṃ parijanāvṛto'ntaḥpurastho vā, kṛtarakṣākriyo bhavet| kutaḥ kāraṇādityāha- upasargabhayāt| asyaivārthasya prayatnakaraṇīyatāṃ darśayannāha- prayatnataścetyādi| rakṣyā iti rakṣaṇīyā ityarthaḥ||50|| atha kumāra udvijate trasyati roditi naṣṭasañjño bhavati nakhadaśanairdhātrīmātmānaṃ ca pariṇudati dantān khādati kūjati jṛmbhate bhruvau vikṣipatyūrdhvaṃ nirīkṣate phenamudvamati sandaṣṭauṣṭhaḥkrūro bhinnāmavarcā dīnārtasvaro niśi jāgarti durbalo mlānāṅgo matsyacchucchrundarimatkuṇagandho yathā purā dhātryāḥ stanyamabhilaṣati tathā nābhilaṣatīti sāmānyena grahopasṛṣṭalakṣaṇamuktaṃ, vistareṇottare vakṣyāmaḥ ||51|| kiṃ punargrahopasargalakṣaṇaṃ tadāha- atha kumāra ityādi||51|| śaktimantaṃ cainaṃ jñātvā yathāvarṇaṃ vidyāṃ grāhayet ||52|| tasya kumārasya puruṣārthasādhanahetubhūtāṃ kriyāṃ nirdiśannāha- śaktimantaṃ cetyādi| śaktimantaṃ vidyārjanakleśakṣamam| yathāvarṇamiti brāhmaṇastrayīṃ, rājanyo daṇḍanītiṃ, vaiśyo vārtāmiti||52|| athāsmai pañcaviṃśativarṣāya ṣoḍaśadaśavarṣāṃ ‘ṣoḍaśavarṣāṃ’ iti tā.| pustake paṭhyate| ‘dvādaśavarṣā’ itītareṣu hastalikhitapustakeṣu patnīmāvahet ‘patnīmāharet’ iti pā.| vāgbhaṭe tu ‘pūrṇaṣoḍaśavarṣā strī pūrṇaviṃśena saṅgatā’ iti paṭhyate| vṛddhavāgbhaṭe tu ‘pumānekaviṃśativarṣaḥ kanyāṃ dvādaśavarṣadeśīyāṃ ... udvahet| tasyāṃ ṣoḍaśavarṣāyāṃ pañcaviṃśativarṣaḥ puruṣaḥ putrārthaṃ yateta, tadā hi tau prāptavīryau vīryānvitamapatyaṃ janayataḥ’ iti paṭhyate pitryadharmārthakāmaprajāḥ prāpsyatīti ||53|| vidyāgrahaṇavad paramapi kumārasya dṛṣṭādṛṣṭakāraṇasādhanabhūtaṃ nirdiśannāha- athāsmai ityādi| āvahet vidadhyāt| kimarthamityāha- pitryetyādi| piturhitaṃ karma pitryaṃ śrāddhadānādi, dharmaḥ śrutismṛtivihitaṃ yajñādyanuṣṭhānam, arthaḥ suvarṇādiḥ, kāmaḥ sveṣu viṣayeṣvindriyāṇāmānukūlyataḥ pravṛttiḥ, prajāḥ putrapautrādayaḥ||53|| ūnaṣoḍaśavarṣāyāmaprāptaḥ ‘ūnadvādaśavarṣāyāṃ’ iti hastalikhitapustakeṣu pāṭha upalabhyate pañcaviṃśatim | yadyādhatte pumān garbhaṃ kukṣisthaḥ sa vipadyate ||54|| jāto vā na ciraṃ jīvejjīvedvā durbalendriyaḥ | tasmādatyantabālāyāṃ garbhādhānaṃ na kārayet ayamardhaślokastāḍapatrapustake na paṭhyate||55|| aprāptapañcaviṃśaterūnaṣoḍaśavarṣayā ‘ūnadvādaśavarṣayā’ iti pā. saha saṃyoge doṣaṃ darśayannāha- ūnaṣoḍaśavarṣāyāmityādi||54-55|| ativṛddhāyāṃ dīrgharogiṇyāmanyena vā vikāreṇopasṛṣṭāyāṃ garbhādhānaṃ naiva kurvīta | puruṣasyāpyevaṃvidhasya ta eva doṣāḥ sambhavanti ||56|| ativṛddhādiṣvapi garbhādhānaniṣedhamāha- ativṛddhāyāmityādi| puruṣasyāpyevaṃvidhasya garbhādhāne'nadhikāra iti śeṣaḥ| kuto garbhādhānaniṣedha ityāha- ta evetyādi| etena kukṣisthaḥ sa vipadyata ityādivākyoktāḥ||56|| tatra pūrvoktaiḥ kāraṇaiḥ patiṣyati garbhe garbhāśayakaṭīvaṅkṣaṇabastiśūlāni raktadarśanaṃ ca | tatra śītaiḥ pariṣekāvagāhapradehādibhirupacarejjīvanīyaśṛtakṣīrapānaiśca | garbhasphuraṇe muhurmuhustatsandhāraṇārthaṃ kṣīramutpalādisiddhaṃ pāyayet | prasraṃsamāne sadāhapārśvapṛṣṭhaśūlāsṛgdarānāhamūtrasaṅgāḥ, sthānāt sthānaṃ ca prakrāmati ‘copakrāmati’ iti pā. garbhe koṣṭhe saṃrambhaḥ, tatra snigdhaśītāḥ kriyāḥ | vedanāyāṃ mahāsahākṣudrasahāmadhukaśvadaṃṣṭrākaṇṭakārikāsiddhaṃ payaḥ śarkarākṣaudramiśraṃ pāyayet; mūtrasaṅge darbhādisiddham; ānāhe hiṅgusauvarcalalaśunavacāsiddham | atyarthaṃ sravati rakte koṣṭhāgārikāgāramṛtpiṇḍasamaṅgādhātakīkusumanavamālikāgairikasarjarasarasāñjanacūrṇaṃ madhunā'valihyāt, yathālābhaṃ nyagrodhāditvakpravālakalkaṃ vā payasā pāyayet, utpalādikalkaṃ vā kaśeruśṛṅgāṭakaśālūkakalkaṃ vā śṛtena payasā, udumbaraphalaudakakandakvāthena vā śarkarāmadhumadhureṇa śālipiṣṭaṃ; nyagrodhādisvarasaparipītaṃ vā vastrāvayavaṃ yonyāṃ dhārayet | athādṛṣṭaśoṇitavedanāyāṃ madhukadevadārumañjiṣṭhāpayasyāsiddhaṃ payaḥ pāyayet, tadevāśmantakaśatāvarīpayasyāsiddhaṃ vidārigandhādisiddhaṃ vā, bṛhatīdvayotpalaśatāvarīsārivāpayasyāmadhukasiddhaṃ vā; evamupakrāntāyā upāvartante rujo garbhaścāpyāyate | vyavasthite ca garbhe gavyenodumbaraśalāṭusiddhena payasā bhojayet | atīte lavaṇasnehavarjyābhiryavāgūbhiruddālakādīnāṃ pācanīyopasaṃskṛtābhirupakrameta yāvanto māsā garbhasya tāvantyahāni | bastyudaraśūleṣu purāṇaguḍaṃ dīpanīyasaṃyuktaṃ pāyayedariṣṭaṃ vā | vātopadravagṛhītatvāt srotasāṃ līyate garbhaḥ, so'tikālamavatiṣṭhamāno vyāpadyate, tāṃ mṛdunā snehādikrameṇopacaret, utkrośarasasaṃsiddhāmanalpasnehāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayet, māṣatilabilvaśalāṭusiddhān vā kulmāṣān bhakṣayenmadhumādhvīkaṃ cānupibet saptarātram | kālātītasthāyini garbhe viśeṣataḥ sadhānyamudūkhala musalenābhihanyādviṣame vā yānāsane seveta | vātābhipanna eva śuṣyati garbhaḥ, sa mātuḥ kukṣiṃ na pūrayati mandaṃ spandate ca, taṃ bṛṃhaṇīyaiḥ payobhirmāṃsarasaiścopacaret | śukraśoṇitaṃ vāyunā'bhiprapannamavakrāntajīvamādhmāpayatyudaraṃ, taṃ kadācidyadṛcchayopaśāntaṃ naigameṣāpahṛtamiti bhāṣante, tameva kadācit pralīyamānaṃ nāgodaramityāhuḥ; tatrāpi līnavat pratīkāraḥ ||57|| idānīṃ garbhasrāvalakṣaṇāni sahetukāni sapratikārāṇyāha- tatretyādi| pūrvoktairiti mūḍhagarbhanidānoktairgrāmyadharmayānavāhanādibhiḥ| garbhāśayādiśūlāni garbhapātanimittānilajanitāni; raktadarśanaṃ cāmagarbhānvayaṃ kṛcchrasādhyam| gayī tu garbhasraṃsanenārtavavahasrotomukhavivṛterārtavakṣaraṇādraktadarśanamityāha| cikitsāmāha- tatretyādi| jīvanīyāni kākolyādīni| pṛthak pṛthagavasthāśritaṃ cikitsitamāha- garbhetyādi| utpalaraktotpaletyādirutpalādiḥ| prasraṃsamāne patanāya kiñciccalati sadāhapārśvaśūlādayo mūtrasaṅgāntā bhavanti| koṣṭhe saṃrambha āmapacyamānapakvāśayādau kṣobhaḥ| sthānaṃ ceti cakāreṇa pūrvoktāḥ śūlādayo'pi| teṣu cikitsāmāha- tatretyādi| snigdhaśītāḥ sātmyato na sarveṣu| pārśvaśūlādiṣu caturṣu kriyāviśeṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- vedanāyāmityādi| darbhādibhiḥ siddhaṃ tṛṇapañcamūlasiddham| ānāhe laśunasiddhaṃ payo hiṅgusauvarcalaprakṣepam| atyarthaṃ sravati rakte asṛgdara ityarthaḥ| koṣṭhavadāgāraṃ koṣṭhāgāraṃ, tena caratīti koṣṭhāgārikā gṛhakārikā kīṭaviśeṣaḥ, tadgṛhamṛttikā| audakāḥ kandāḥ kaseruśālukanadīmāṣakādayaḥ| dṛṣṭaśoṇitāyāṃ ruji cikitsāṃ nirdiśyādṛṣṭaśoṇitāyāṃ cikitsāṃ nirdiśannāha- athādṛṣṭaśoṇitetyādi| payasyā arkapuṣpī| siddhaṃ payaḥ ‘pāyayet’ iti sambandhaḥ| aśmantakaḥ ‘aśmantakaḥ komalapatro madhuraphalaḥ’ iti pā. karbudārākāraḥ| upāvartante upaśamaṃ yānti| garbhaścāpyāyate raktasrutikarśitaḥ| ‘evaṃ kṣipramupakrānte nīrujāyā upāvartate(nte) garbha āpyāyate ca’ iti kvacit pāṭhaḥ| tantrāntare copaviṣṭakākhyo'yaṃ garbhaḥ kathitaḥ| tathā ca carake- “yasyāḥ punaruṣṇatīkṣṇopayogādgarbhiṇyā mahati jātasāre garbhe puṣpadarśanamanyo vā yonisrāvaḥ, tasyā garbho vṛddhiṃ na prāpnoti niḥsrutatvāt, sa kālāntaramavatiṣṭhate saspandaśca bhavati, tamupaviṣṭakamityācakṣate”- (ca.śā.8) iti| vyavasthite cetyādi| udumbaraśalāṭusiddheneti udumbarasya komalaiḥ phalaiḥ pakvena kṣīreṇa| kṣīrapākastu tantrāntarābhihito yathā- “dravyādaṣṭaguṇaṃ kṣīraṃ kṣīrāttoyaṃ caturguṇam| kṣīrāvaśeṣaḥ kartavyaḥ kṣīrapāke tvayaṃ vidhiḥ”- iti| atīte ityādi| atīte patita ityarthaḥ| uddālaka āraṇyakodravaḥ, etacca yavāgūdānaṃ laṅghanapūrvam| tathāca vāgbhaṭaḥ- “āmānvaye ca tatreṣṭaṃ śītaṃ rūkṣopasaṃhitam| upavāso ghanośīraguḍūcyaraludhānyakāḥ|| kvathitāḥ salile pānaṃ tṛṇadhānyādibhojanam” (vā.śā.2)- iti| bastyudaraśūleṣvityādi| dīpanīyasaṃyuktaṃ pañcakolacūrṇasaṃyuktam| ariṣṭam abhayāriṣṭādikam| uktaraktaparisrutinimittopaviṣṭakaprasaṅgenāparāṃ cirakālasthāyinīṃ garbhavikṛtiṃ darśayannāha- vātetyādi| līyate śliṣyati; kuta ityāha- srotasāṃ garbhanirgamamārgāṇāṃ vātopadraveṇa saṅkocādinā gṛhītatvāt| vyāpadyate vinaśyatītyarthaḥ| mṛdunā atīkṣṇena, tīkṣṇasya garbhopaghātakatvāt| snehādinetyatrādiśabdo na vyavasthāvācī, tīkṣṇasvedasya vamanavirecanayośca garbhopaghātakatvāt; ata ādiśabdaḥ pradhānavācī, tena snehapradhānānukrameṇetyarthaḥ| anye punarmṛduneti acchapānavarjitāvacāraṇāsneheneti manyante| tāmevāvacāraṇāṃ nirdiśannāha- utkrośarasasaṃsiddhāmityādi| utkrośaḥ kurarabhedaḥ, analpasnehāṃ prabhūtasnehām; anye punaralpasnehāmiti paṭhanti tadasamyak, yavāgvāḥ pavanāvajayārthamupayujyamānatvāt paratantradarśanācca| taduktaṃ carake- “yasyāḥ punargarbhaḥ prasupto ‘prasuptatvāt’ iti pā. na spandate tāṃ śyenamatsyagavayaśikhitāmracūḍatittirīṇāmanyatamasya sarpiṣmatā rasena māṣayūṣeṇa vā prabhūtasarpiṣā bhojayet” (ca.śā.8) iti| bilvaśalāṭusiddhāniti bilvasya komalaphalaiḥ siddhān| evaṃ srotasāmavarodhahetorvātasyopaśamavidhimuktvā vātopaśamamṛdubhūtānāṃ srotasāṃ vikāsārthaṃ vidhiṃ darśayannāha- kālātīta ityādi| līna evāyaṃ vidhiḥ| vātābhipanna ityādi| vātābhipanno garbhaḥ śuṣyati, natu punarlīnavanmārgāvarodhāttiṣṭhati ‘na puṣṭo līnavat’ iti pā.| garbhaśoṣalakṣaṇaṃ punaḥ kukṣerapūraṇaṃ, vātaśoṣaṇenaiva vihataujastvādgarbho mandameva calati| bṛṃhaṇīyaiḥ payobhiriti bṛṃhaṇīyasaṃskṛtaiḥ kṣīrairityarthaḥ| māṃsarasaiśceti cakārāllīnapratikārasamuccayaḥ| vṛddhakāśyapena śuṣkalakṣaṇamabhihitaṃ yathā- “garbhanāḍyāstvavahanādalpatvādvā rasasya ca| cireṇāpyāyate garbhastathaivākālabhojanāt|| akukṣipūraṇaṃ ‘akukṣipūraṇaṃ garbho mandaspandana eva ca’ iti pā. garbhaspandanaṃ mandameva ca”- iti| aparamapi vātābhipannaṃ garbhaṃ darśayannāha- śukretyādi| śukraśoṇitamiti vacanādasañjātāṅgapratyaṅgameva, vāyunā'bhiprapannaṃ vāyunoparuddham, avakrāntajīvaṃ jīvopagatam, ata evākuthitamavatiṣṭhate| śukrārtavāvarodhako vāyurevodaramādhmāpayati; tadādhmānaṃ kadācidyadṛcchayā aniyatahetunā, upaśāntaṃ līnībhūtaṃ ‘alpībhūtaṃ’ iti pā. dṛṣṭvā naigameṣeṇa bālagraheṇāpahṛtamiti vadanti| vātābhipannameva garbhāvasthāviśeṣaṃ darśayannāha- tamevetyādi| tameva vātābhipannameva, punaḥ punaranayā vṛttyā pravilīyamānamalpībhavantaṃ nāgodaramiti bruvate| tatreti nāgodare| apiśabdānnaigameṣāpahṛte'pi līnoktaḥ pratīkāraḥ||57|| ata ūrdhvaṃ māsānumāsikaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- ||58|| madhukaṃ śākabījaṃ ca payasyā suradāru ca | aśmantakastilāḥ kṛṣṇāstāmravallī śatāvarī ||59|| vṛkṣādanī payasyā ca latā sotpalasārivā | anantā sārivā rāsnā padmā madhukameva ca ||60|| bṛhatyau kāśmarī cāpi kṣīriśuṅgāstvaco ghṛtam | pṛśniparṇī balā śigruḥ śvadaṃṣṭrā madhuparṇikā ||61|| śṛṅgāṭakaṃ bisaṃ drākṣā kaśeru madhukaṃ sitā | vatsaite sapta yogāḥ syurardhaślokasamāpanāḥ | yathāsaṅkhyaṃ prayoktavyā garbhasrāve payoyutāḥ ||62|| śāko mahāvṛkṣaḥ karkaśapatraḥ, tasya bījam| payasyā arkapuṣpī, gayī tu payasyāṃ kṣīravidārīṃ kṣīrakākolīṃ vā brūte| aśmantakaḥ kovidārasadṛśo'mlapatraḥ ‘amlaloṭaka’ iti loke| tāmravallī rāmataruṇī, mañjiṣṭhāmapare| latā priyaṅguḥ| anantā utpalasārivā| padmā padmacāriṇī, bhārgīmapare| bṛhatyau sthūlaphalā caṇakabṛhatī ca| kṣīriśuṅgāḥ kṣīrivṛkṣāṇāṃ vaṭādīnāmavikasitāḥ pravālāḥ| madhuparṇī madhuyaṣṭikā| yathāsaṅkhyamiti prathamamāsamārabhya saptamamāsān yāvadanukrameṇetyarthaḥ| payoyutā iti cūrṇādiprayoge ete yogāḥ payasā yutāḥ prayojyā ityarthaḥ||58-62|| kapitthabṛhatībilvapaṭolekṣunidigdhikā | mūlāni kṣīrasiddhāni pāyayedbhiṣagaṣṭame ||63|| navame madhukānantāpayasyāsārivāḥ pibet | kṣīraṃ śuṇṭhīpayasyābhyāṃ siddhaṃ syāddaśame hitam ‘payastu daśame śuṇṭhyā śṛtaśītaṃ praśasyate’ iti tā.||64|| sakṣīrā vā hitā śuṇṭhī madhukaṃ suradāru ca | evamāpyāyate garbhastīvrā ruk copaśāmyati ||65|| kapitthetyādi| kapitthādīnāṃ mūlāni kṣīrasiddhānyaṣṭame māsi, navame madhukādayaḥ sārivāntāḥ kṣīrasiddhāḥ pibet| payasyā kṣīravidārī| daśame māsi śuṇṭhīpayasyābhyāṃ kṣīrapākakalpanayā siddhaṃ kṣīraṃ hitaṃ bhavet, athavā sakṣīrāḥ śuṇṭhyādayaḥ praśasyante; vāgbhaṭe'pyetaiḥ siddhaṃ kṣīraṃ pratipāditaṃ; tathāca- “kapitthabilvabṛhatīpaṭolekṣunidigdhikā- | mūlaiḥ śṛtaṃ prayuñjīta kṣīraṃ māse tathā'ṣṭame|| navame sārivānantāpayasyāmadhuyaṣṭibhiḥ| yojayeddaśame māsi kṣīraṃ siddhaṃ payasyayā|| athavā yaṣṭimadhukanāgarāmaradārubhiḥ”- (vā.śā.2) iti| gayadāsena caite garbhasrāvacikitsitayogāḥ prāgeva garbhaścāpyāyata ityanantaraṃ paṭhitāḥ||63-65|| nivṛttaprasavāyāstu punaḥ ṣaḍbhyo varṣebhya ūrdhvaṃ prasavamānāyā nāryāḥ kumāro'lpāyurbhavati ||66|| idānīṃ pūrvagarbhajanmano yā uttaragarbhajananāvadhistāmatikramya garbhagrāhiṇyā doṣaṃ darśayannāha- nivṛttetyādi| etena ṣaḍbhyo varṣebhya ūrdhvaṃ ‘nivṛttaprasavā’ ityucyate| ṣaṭsu ṣaḍavayaveṣu pañcacatustridvivarṣeṣu garbhānujananasya janmakāla iti; kutaḥ punarasyāḥ kumāro'lpāyurbhavati? ucyate- garbhāśayayonyādidoṣeṇa hi nivartate prasavaḥ; tatra tacchodhanakriyāmantareṇāhāravihārādiguṇamātreṇa yadṛcchayopagṛhītagarbhāyā yonigarbhāśayādiṣvaniḥsphoṭitadoṣeṣu jāto'lpāyureveti||66|| atha garbhiṇīṃ vyādhyutpattāvatyaye chardayenmadhurāmlenānnopahitenānulomayecca, saṃśamanīyaṃ ca mṛdu vidadhyādannapānayoḥ, aśnīyācca mṛduvīryaṃ madhuraprāyaṃ garbhāviruddhaṃ ca, garbhāviruddhāśca kriyā yathāyogaṃ vidadhīta mṛduprāyāḥ ||67|| garbhavyāghātakatvena niṣiddhāyā vamanādikriyāyāḥ kvacidatyayakāriṇi vyādhau mṛdunā dravyeṇa pratiprasavaṃ ‘karaṇīyatāṃ’ iti pā. nirdiśannāha- atha garbhiṇīmityādi| atyaye vināśahetau| anulomayecceti madhurāmlenānnopahiteneti sambandhaḥ| āhāraṃ niyamayannāha- aśnīyāccetyādi| vihāramapyasya niyamayannāha- garbhāviruddhā ityādi| yathāyogam ahīnātimithyāyogenetyarthaḥ||67|| sauvarṇaṃ sukṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ madhu ghṛtaṃ vacā | matsyākṣakaḥ śaṅkhapuṣpī madhu sarpiḥ sakāñcanam ||68|| arkapuṣpī madhu ghṛtaṃ cūrṇitaṃ kanakaṃ vacā | hemacūrṇāni ‘suvarṇacūrṇaṃ vaiḍūryaṃ’ iti tā. kaiḍaryaḥ śvetā dūrvā ghṛtaṃ madhu ||69|| catvāro'bhihitāḥ prāśāḥ ślokārdheṣu ‘ardhaślokasamāpanāḥ’ iti tā. caturṣvapi | kumārāṇāṃ vapurmedhābalabuddhivivardhanāḥ ‘... balārogyakarāḥ śubhāḥ’ iti tā.||70|| idānīṃ yogāntaraiḥ saha kumārasya suvarṇacūrṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- sauvarṇamityādi| matsyākṣako brāhmī ‘pattūra’ ityeke, anye raktapuṣpamānūpaṃ ‘matsyāka’ iti loke prasiddhamāhuḥ| arkapuṣpī payasyā arkasadṛśapayaḥpuṣpā lataiva, śvetadūrvāviśeṣāṃ kecidāhuḥ, vṛkṣajātimanye| kaiḍaryaḥ parvatanimbaḥ| saṃvatsaraṃ yāvadete yogāḥ prayojyāḥ; anye dvādaśavarṣāṇyāhuḥ| mātrā uktaiva| gayī tu prāktanamātrāpratipādakaṃ vākyamapaṭhitvā mātrājñānārthaṃ viśvāmitroktaṃ vākyamabhidadhati; yathā- ‘viḍaṅgaphalamātraṃ tu jātamātrasya bheṣajam| etenaiva pramāṇena māsi māsi pravardhitam|| kolāsthimātraṃ kṣīrāde dadyādbhaiṣajyakovidaḥ| kṣīrānnāde kolamātramannāde ḍumbaropamam”- iti||68-70|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ śārīrasthāne garbhiṇīvyākaraṇaṃ śārīraṃ nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ ||10|| iti bhagavatā śrīdhanvantariṇopadiṣṭāyāṃ tacchiṣyeṇa maharṣiṇā suśrutena viracitāyāṃ suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ tṛtīyaṃ śārīrasthānaṃ samāptam | iti bhiṣagvaraśrīḍalhaṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ śārīrasthāne daśamo'dhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ||10||
Cikitsāsthāna
dvivraṇīyacikitsitam athāto dvivraṇīyaṃ cikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śārīrānantaraṃ cikitsāsthānamārabhyate| dvau vraṇāvadhikṛtya kṛtaṃ dvivraṇīyam| cikitsitaṃ vikārapratīkāraḥ||1-2|| dvau vraṇau bhavataḥ- śārīra, āgantuśca | tayoḥ śārīraḥ pavanapittakaphaśoṇitasannipātanimittaḥ; āganturapi puruṣapaśupakṣivyālasarīsṛpaprapatanapīḍanaprahārāgnikṣāraviṣatīkṣṇauṣadhaśakalakapālaśṛṅga- cakreṣuparaśuśaktikuntādyāyudhābhighātanimittaḥ | tatra tulye vraṇasāmānye dvikāraṇotthānaprayojanasāmarthyād ‘dvivraṇīya’ ityucyate ||3|| kathaṃ dvau vraṇau bhavata ityāha- śārīra āgantuśca; atra kecit ‘śarīrasamutthaśca, āgantuśca’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- ubhayatra cakārakaraṇamubhayośca vyākaraṇamubhayoḥ parasparānubandhasūcanārtham| abhighātaśabdaḥ puruṣādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambandhanīyaḥ| paśavo gomahiṣādayaḥ, mṛgā eṇādayaḥ, pakṣiṇaḥ kākakaṅkagṛdhrādayaḥ, vyālā vyāghrādayo duṣṭajīvāḥ, sarīsṛpāḥ kṛṣṇasarpādayo mīnamakarau ca, prapatanaṃ prakarṣeṇa patanaṃ, prahāro laguḍādikuṭṭanaṃ, tīkṣṇauṣadhāni cirabilvacitrakādīni, śakalaṃ kāṣṭhādīnāṃ khaṇḍaṃ, kapālaṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ karparaṃ, cakramāyudhaviśeṣaḥ svanāmakhyātaḥ, iṣurbāṇaḥ, paraśurāyudhaviśeṣaḥ kuṭhārākāraḥ, śaktirāyudhaviśeṣastrimukhī, kuntaḥ prasiddhaḥ; ādiśabdāt khaṅgādayaḥ| vraṇasāmānyaṃ vraṇajātirvraṇatvamityarthaḥ; tasmiṃstulye satyapi dvikāraṇotthānaprayojanasāmarthyād ‘dvivraṇīya’ ityucyate; dvikāraṇaṃ dvihetukaṃ yadutthānamutpattiḥ, tasya prayojanaṃ śītakriyādi, tasya sāmarthyaṃ śaktiḥ, tasmād ‘dvivraṇīya’ ityucyate||3|| sarvasminnevāgantuvraṇe tatkālameva kṣatoṣmaṇaḥ prasṛtasyopaśamārthaṃ pittavacchītakriyāvacāraṇavidhiviśeṣaḥ ‘śītakriyāvadhāraṇavidhirviśeṣaḥ’ iti pā. sandhānārthaṃ ca madhughṛtaprayoga ityetaddvikāraṇotthānaprayojanam, uttarakālaṃ tu doṣopaplavaviśeṣācchārīravat pratīkāraḥ ||4|| athāgantuvraṇasya karmaviśeṣayojanaṃ darśayannāha- sarvasminnityādi| tatkālameveti yatkālamevābhighātāt kṣatamutpadyate tasminneva kāle| kṣatoṣmaṇa iti ūṣmā prahārasaṅghaṭṭajanitaṃ tejaḥ| prasṛtasya vistṛtasya| vidhiviśeṣo vidhānabhedaḥ| hetupratyanīkaṃ karmābhidhāya vyādhipratyanīkaṃ darśayannāha- sandhānārthaṃ cetyādi| cakāraḥ kṣatoṣmaṇo nirvāpaṇārthaṃ tathā mārgāvarodhakruddhavātaraktaśamanārthaṃ ca| vakṣyamāṇaśārīravraṇotthānaprayojanaṃ manasi sampradhāryāha- etadvikāraṇotthānaprayojanamiti| uttarakālamiti saptāhādūrdhvamityarthaḥ; yataḥ sadyovraṇatvaṃ saptāhameva| doṣopaplavaviśeṣāditi doṣairanilādibhirupaplavo dūṣaṇaṃ tadbhedāt||4|| doṣopaplavaviśeṣaḥ punaḥ samāsataḥ pañcadaśaprakāraḥ, prasaraṇasāmarthyāt, yathokto vraṇapraśnādhikāre; śuddhatvāt ṣoḍaśaprakāra ityeke ||5|| doṣopaplavaviśeṣaṃ darśayannāha- doṣetyādi| samāsataḥ saṅkṣepataḥ; vātādīnāṃ śoṇitacaturthānāṃ pṛthaganyonyasaṃsargeṇa pañcadaśabhedāḥ; vistaraḥ punareṣāṃ dhātumalasaṃsargajo'parisaṅkhyeyaḥ| śuddhatvāditi pañcadaśaprakāradoṣopaplavayuktatvāt pañcadaśaprakāro vraṇaḥ, ṣoḍaśaśca śuddhaḥ sakaladoṣopaplavarahito vraṇa ityarthaḥ||5|| tasya lakṣaṇaṃ dvividhaṃ- sāmānyaṃ, vaiśeṣikaṃ ca | tatra sāmānyaṃ ruk | ‘vraṇa’ gātravicūrṇane, vraṇayatīti vraṇaḥ | viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ punarvātādiliṅgaviśeṣaḥ ||6|| idānīṃ vraṇasya śuddhāśuddhabhedena lakṣaṇadvaividhyamāha- tasya lakṣaṇamityādi| tasya vraṇasyetyarthaḥ| sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ vraṇasya kimityāha- tatra sāmānyaṃ rugiti; ruk pīḍāmātramityarthaḥ| vraṇasya vyutpattimāha- ‘vraṇa’ gātravicūrṇane ityevaṃ dhātuḥ, gātravivarṇanamityasyārthaḥ| vraṇayatīti gātravaivarṇyaṃ karotītyarthaḥ| etenādoṣaliṅgādhiṣṭhito ropaṇacikitsāviṣayaḥ śuddha eva vraṇa uktaḥ| viśeṣalakṣaṇamāha- viśeṣalakṣaṇamityādi| ayamaśuddho vraṇa uktaḥ||6|| tatra śyāvāruṇābhastanuḥ śītaḥ picchilo'lpasrāvī ‘śītapicchilālpasrāvī’ iti pā. rūkṣaścaṭacaṭāyanaśīlaḥ sphuraṇāyāmatodabhedavedanābahulo nirmāṃsaśceti vātāt, kṣiprajaḥ pītanīlābhaḥ kiṃśukodakābhoṣṇasrāvī dāhapākarāgavikārakārī pītapiḍakājuṣṭaśceti pittāt, pratatacaṇḍakaṇḍūbahulaḥ sthūlauṣṭhaḥ ‘sthūlo ghanaḥ stabdhaḥ sirāsnāyujālāvatataḥ’ iti pā. stabdhasirāsnāyujālāvatataḥ kaṭhinaḥ pāṇḍvavabhāso mandavedanaḥ śuklaśītasāndrapicchilāsrāvī guruśceti kaphāt, pravāladalanicayaprakāśaḥ kṛṣṇasphoṭapiḍakājālopacitasturaṅgasthānagandhiḥ savedano dhūmāyanaśīlo raktasrāvī pittaliṅgaśceti raktāt, todadāhadhūmāyanaprāyaḥ pītāruṇābhastadvarṇasrāvī ‘pītāruṇābhāsaḥ’ iti pā. ceti vātapittābhyāṃ, kaṇḍūyanaśīlaḥ sanistodo rūkṣo gururdāruṇo muhurmuhuḥ śītapicchilālpasrāvī ceti vātaśleṣmabhyāṃ, guruḥ sadāha uṣṇaḥ pītapāṇḍusrāvī ‘pītaḥ pāṇḍusrāvī’ iti pā. ceti pittaśleṣmabhyāṃ, rūkṣastanustodabahulaḥ supta iva ca raktāruṇābhastadvarṇāsrāvī ceti vātaśoṇitābhyāṃ, ghṛtamaṇḍābho mīnadhāvanatoyagandhirmṛdurvisarpyuṣṇakṛṣṇasrāvī ceti pittaśoṇitābhyāṃ, rakto guruḥ snigdhaḥ picchilaḥ kaṇḍūprāyaḥ sthiro saraktapāṇḍusrāvī ‘pāṇḍupītaraktāsrāvī’ iti pā. ceti śleṣmaśoṇitābhyāṃ, sphuraṇatodadāhadhūmāyanaprāyaḥ pītatanuraktasrāvī ceti vātapittaśoṇitebhyaḥ, kaṇḍūsphuraṇacumacumāyamānaprāyaḥ pāṇḍughanaraktāsrāvī ceti vātaśleṣmaśoṇitebhyaḥ, dāhapākarāgakaṇḍūprāyaḥ pāṇḍughanaraktāsrāvī ceti pittaśleṣmaśoṇitebhyaḥ, trividhavarṇavedanāsrāvaviśeṣopetaḥ pavanapittakaphebhyaḥ, nirdahananirmathanasphuraṇatodadāhapākarāgakaṇḍūsvāpabahulo nānāvarṇavedanāsrāvaviśeṣopetaḥ pavanapittakaphaśoṇitebhyaḥ, jihvātalābho mṛduḥ snigdhaḥ ślakṣṇo vigatavedanaḥ suvyavasthito nirāsrāvaśceti śuddho vraṇa iti ||7|| idānīṃ vātādivraṇalakṣaṇamāha- tatretyādi| caṭacaṭāyanaśīlaḥ caṭacaṭāyanasvabhāvaḥ| caṭacaṭāyanādayo vedanāviśeṣāḥ| sphuraṇaṃ punaḥ punaścalanam, āyāmaḥ saṅkucitāṅgadeśasya dīrghīkaraṇamiva, todaḥ sūcībhiriva, bhedanaṃ tvagvidāraṇamiva| kṣiprajaḥ śīghrajanmā| kiṃśukodakābhoṣṇasrāvī kiṃśukasumanaḥprakṣālanasalilasadṛśoṣṇasravaṇaśīla ityarthaḥ| pratatacaṇḍakaṇḍūbahulaḥ viśālakaṇḍūyanaprāyaḥ| sthūlauṣṭhaḥ viśālonnatavraṇavartmetyarthaḥ| stabdhasirāsnāyujālāvatataḥ amṛdusirāsnāyusamūhena baddha ityarthaḥ| pravāladalanicayaprakāśaḥ pravālakhaṇḍasamūhasadṛśaḥ; pravālo vidrumaḥ, sa ca samudrajāto'tyantarakto vallīviśeṣaḥ| kṛṣṇasphoṭapiḍikājālopacita iti kṛṣṇasphoṭapiḍakāsamūhavyāptaḥ| turaṅgasthānagandhiḥ tīkṣṇakṣāragandhiḥ| dhūmāyanaśīlaḥ prakarṣeṇa dhūmodvamanamiva kartuṃ śīlaḥ| todetyādi| tadvarṇasrāvī atrānuktapariśiṣṭena vātapittayorvarṇena srāveṇa ca yukta ityarthaḥ| kaṇḍūyanetyādi| sanistodo vyathāyuktaḥ| dāruṇaḥ kaṭhinaḥ| rūkṣetyādi| supta iveti ajñāyamānasparśa iva| tadvarṇāsrāvīti atrānuktapariśiṣṭena tayorvātaśoṇitayorvarṇena srāveṇa ca yukta ityarthaḥ| ghṛtamaṇḍo ghṛtasyoparistho'ccho bhāgo maṇḍaḥ| mīnadhāvanatoyagandhiḥ matsyaprakṣālanodakagandhiḥ, visragandhirityarthaḥ| kaṇḍvityādi| cumacumāyamānaṃ rājikāsarṣapalipta iva vedanā| nirdahanetyādi|- nirdahanaṃ bhasmasātkaraṇamiva, nirmathanaṃ manthānaviloḍanamiva| idānīṃ śuddhavraṇamāha- jihvetyādi| atra jihvātalābhaśabdo mṛdusnigdhaślakṣṇaśabdaiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; atrābhāśabdena varṇaḥ kathyate| mṛduḥ komalaḥ| ślakṣṇo masṛṇaḥ| suvyavasthitaḥ śobhanākṛtiḥ; etena nātyunnato nātinīcaḥ kintu sama iti bodhayati| itiśabdaḥ sūtranirdiṣṭasamāptau||7|| tasya vraṇasya ṣaṣṭirupakramā bhavanti | tadyathā- apatarpaṇamālepaḥ pariṣeko'bhyaṅgaḥ svedo vimlāpanamupanāhaḥ pācanaṃ visrāvaṇaṃ sneho vamanaṃ virecanaṃ chedanaṃ bhedanaṃ dāraṇaṃ lekhanameṣaṇamāharaṇaṃ vyadhanaṃ visrāvaṇaṃ sīvanaṃ sandhānaṃ pīḍanaṃ śoṇitāsthāpanaṃ nirvāpaṇamutkārikā kaṣāyo vartiḥ kalkaḥ sarpistailaṃ rasakriyā'vacūrṇanaṃ vraṇadhūpanamutsādanamavasādanaṃ mṛdukarma dāruṇakarma kṣārakarmāgnikarma kṛṣṇakarma pāṇḍukarma pratisāraṇaṃ romasañjananaṃ lomāpaharaṇaṃ ‘lomāpanayanaṃ’ iti ‘lomaśātanaṃ’ iti ca pā. bastikarmottarabastikarma bandhaḥ patradānaṃ kṛmighnaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ viṣaghnaṃ śirovirecanaṃ nasyaṃ kavaladhāraṇaṃ dhūmo madhu sarpiryantramāhāro rakṣāvidhānamiti ||8|| tasyetyādi| eṣāṃ madhye pratisāraṇaṃ na gaṇanīyaṃ, śuklakṛṣṇakarmaṇoravaśeṣatvāt ‘aviśeṣatvāt’ iti pā.; ato na saṅkhyātirekaḥ| kecidatra romasañjananalomāpaharaṇādīn ‘lomāpanayanādīn’ iti pā. saptopakramān vihāya kaṣāyādīn sapta śodhanarūpān sapta ropaṇarūpāniti dvirūpān gaṇayitvā ṣaṣṭimupakramān pūrayanti| tanna, kaṣāyādayo'vāntarabhedavivakṣayā caturdaśāpi sāmānyākāreṇa saptaiva, ataḥ saptaiva gaṇanīyāḥ, romasañjananādayaścāvaśyaṃ paṭhanīyāḥ| aparaṃ ca gayadāsaḥ pācanaṃ na paṭhati, jejjaṭastu lomāpaharaṇaṃ na paṭhati api ca, tābhyāṃ paramatyantaṃ vivādaḥ kṛtaḥ, sa ca vistarabhayānna likhitaḥ; tau ca yayā yuktyā ṣaṣṭiṃ pūrayataḥ sā'pi vistarabhayānna likhitā||8|| teṣu kaṣāyo vartiḥ kalkaḥ sarpistailaṃ rasakriyā'vacūrṇanamiti śodhanaropaṇāni, teṣvaṣṭau śastrakṛtyāḥ, śoṇitāsthāpanaṃ kṣāro'gniryantramāhāro rakṣāvidhānaṃ bandhavidhānaṃ coktāni, snehasvedanavamanavirecanabastyuttarabastiśirovirecananasyadhūmakavaladhāraṇānyanyatra vakṣyāmaḥ ‘kavalavidhānānyanyatra’ iti pā., yadanyadavaśiṣṭamupakramajātaṃ tadiha vakṣyate ||9|| idānīmupakrameṣu madhye kaṣāyādīnāmubhayārthakāritvamāha- teṣvityādi| teṣu apatarpaṇādiṣu madhye, kaṣāyādayaḥ sapta| aṣṭau chedanādayo dāraṇavarjyāḥ sīvanāntāḥ śastrakṛtyāḥ śastreṇa kartuṃ śakyā upakramā aṣṭavidhaśastrakarmīye (sū. 25) uktāḥ| śoṇitetyādi| śoṇitāsthāpanaṃ caturvidhaṃ kaṣāyaśītakriyāpacanadahanabhedena, taduktaṃ śoṇitavarṇanīye (sū. 14)| kṣāraḥ pānīyapratisāraṇīyabhedena dvividho'pyuktaḥ| “jīrṇaśālyodanaṃ” (sū. 19) ityādinā vraṇitopāsanīyokterāhāro'pyuktaḥ| rakṣāvidhānaṃ dvividhaṃ tantreṇa rakṣoghnaguggulvādinā dhūpanena lakṣmīguhādyoṣadhidhāraṇena cetyetaduktamagropaharaṇīye vraṇitopāsanīye (sū. 19) ca; mantreṇa ca “kṛtyānāṃ pratiṣedhārthaṃ” (sū. 5) ityādinā'gropaharaṇīye| bandhavidhānaṃ vraṇālepanādhyāye (sū. 18)| śoṇitāsthāpanādayaḥ sapta| snehetyādi anyatreti pañcakarmanirdeśe ityarthaḥ| snehādayo daśa| yadityādi avaśiṣṭamupakramajātamurvarita upakramasamūho'ṣṭāviṃśatisaṅkhyaḥ, evaṃ sarvamīlane ṣaṣṭirupakramā bhavanti||9|| ṣaḍvidhaḥ prāgupadiṣṭaḥ śophaḥ, tasyaikādaśopakramā bhavantyapatarpaṇādayo virecanāntāḥ; te ca viśeṣeṇa śothapratīkāre ‘śothapratīkārāḥ’ iti pā. vartante, vraṇabhāvamāpannasya ca na virudhyante; śeṣāstu prāyeṇa vraṇapratīkārahetava eva ||10|| idānīmapatarpaṇādīnyekādaśa vraṇakāraṇaśophaviṣayatvena viṣayabhedenāpi nirdiśannāha- ṣaḍvidha ityādi| apatarpaṇādaya ityatra bahuvrīheratadguṇasaṃvijñānatvāccheṣā ekādaśa grāhyāḥ| apatarpaṇamupakramamadhye prādhānyādgṛhyate| nanu, apatarpaṇādīnāṃ śophaviṣayatvācchophasya ca vraṇādbhinnatvena kathaṃ ṣaṣṭirupakramā bhavantītyāha- vraṇabhāvamityādi| āpannasya prāptasya, ‘śophasya’ iti śeṣaḥ| śeṣā ityādi ekādaśabhya upakramebhyo'nye śeṣāḥ, te vraṇapratīkārabhūtā eva||10|| apatarpaṇamādya upakramaḥ; eṣa sarvaśophānāṃ sāmānyaḥ pradhānatamaśca ||11|| prathamamapatarpaṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- apatarpaṇamityādi| apatarpaṇam abhojanaṃ; natu yatkiñcidevāpatarpaṇaṃ vamanādi, vamanādīnāṃ pṛthagevopādānāt| sarvaśophānāmiti pañcadaśānāṃ, nāgantoḥ; doṣocchrāyopaśāntyarthamiti vacanāt| atra vātaje'pi śophe'patarpaṇaṃ vikārapratyanīkatvāt, athavā vāte'pi prāgāmatābhāvāt| taduktaṃ- “vāte sāme'pi laṅghanam”- iti| sāmānyaḥ sarvaśophahitaḥ| pradhānatama āśurogaharatvāt||11|| bhavanti cātra ‘bhavanti cātra’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate - doṣocchrāyopaśāntyarthaṃ doṣānaddhasya dehinaḥ | avekṣya doṣaṃ prāṇaṃ ca kāryaṃ syādapatarpaṇam ||12|| apatarpaṇasyaiva phalaṃ viṣayaṃ kālāvadhiṃ ca darśayannāha- doṣetyādi| doṣocchrāyopaśāntiḥ phalaṃ, doṣānaddhatvaṃ viṣayaḥ, avekṣya doṣaṃ prāṇaṃ ceti kālāvadhiḥ| doṣocchrāyo doṣautkaṭyam| doṣānaddhasya doṣairāmairānaddhāśeṣasrotasaḥ| doṣāḥ kaphādayaḥ, tadduṣṭā dhātavo malāśca asyāgre ‘annāmatā ca’ ityadhikaṃ paṭhyate hastalikhitapustake| dehina upacitaśarīrasyetyarthaḥ| doṣaṃ prāṇaṃ ceti yugapadeva laṅghanāvadhiḥ; prāṇaṃ cetyatra cakārādvayaḥprakṛtyādīni cāṣṭau, avekṣya vivicya||12|| ūrdhvamārutatṛṣṇākṣunmukhaśoṣaśramānvitaiḥ | na kāryaṃ garbhiṇīvṛddhabāladurbalabhīrubhiḥ ‘taddhi mārutakṣuttṛṣṇāmukhaśoṣabhramānvitaiḥ | kāryaṃ na bāle vṛddhe vā na gurviṇyāṃ na durbale’ iti tā.||13|| apatarpaṇasya niṣedhaviṣayaṃ nirdiśannāha- ūrdhvamārutetyādi| ūrdhvamārutāḥ śvāsakāsādirogiṇaḥ, anye tūrdhvamārutaṃ rogāntaramāhuḥ| tadyathā- “bhukte'bhukte tathā supte yasyodgāro bhṛśaṃ bhavet| ūrdhvavātaṃ tu taṃ vidyādudānavyānasambhavam”- iti| apare tu ‘taddhi māruta’ ityādi paṭhanti| māruto'tra mārutakṛtākṣepakādirāmayaḥ| kṣud bubhukṣā| mukhaśoṣo nirāmavātapittakṛtaḥ| ‘śramānvitaiḥ’ ityatra kecit ‘bhramānvitaiḥ’ iti paṭhanti; bhramo nirāmavātapittakṛtaḥ; sāmavātapittakṛtamārgāvaraṇajau tu tāvapi laṅghyāveva| garbhiṇyādiṣvanātyayike vyādhau laṅghanapratiṣedhaḥ||13|| śopheṣūtthitamātreṣu vraṇeṣūgrarujeṣu ca | yathāsvairauṣadhairlepaṃ pratyekaśyena ‘pratyekaṃ caiva’ iti pā. kārayet ||14|| ālepanaviṣayaṃ darśayannāha- śopheṣvityādi| utthitamātreṣu jātamātreṣu| yathāsvairiti vātādiśophe mātuluṅgādidūrvādyajagandhādibhirātmīyairityarthaḥ| yathoktairiti kecit paṭhanti; tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| pratyekaśyena ekaikena||14|| yathā pravajvalite veśmanyambhasā pariṣecanam | kṣipraṃ praśamayatyagnimevamālepanaṃ rujaḥ ||15|| prahlādane śodhane ca śophasya haraṇe tathā | utsādane ropaṇe ca lepaḥ syāttu tadarthakṛt ||16|| dṛṣṭāntadarśanenālepasya phalamāha- yathetyādi| evamālepanaṃ ruja iti ālepanaṃ śophasya rujo vedanāḥ śamayatītyarthaḥ| na kevalamālepaḥ śophasya rujāpahaḥ; kintu prahlādanādīnyapi karotītyāha- prahlādana ityādi| prahlādane sukhakaraṇe, rujāpanayanāt| śodhane vraṇasya doṣaprakopasphoṭanāya| utsādane nimnavraṇasyonnatikaraṇe| ropaṇe ceti cakārādavasādanasavarṇakaraṇādīni samuccīyante| tadarthakṛt prahlādanādiprayojanakārī| asya prayogaḥ punarālepādhyāye (sū. 18); dravyāṇi tu miśrakādiṣu||15-16|| vātaśophe tu vedanopaśamārthaṃ sarpistailadhānyāmlamāṃsarasavātaharauṣadhaniṣkvāthairaśītaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta, pittaraktābhighātaviṣanimitteṣu kṣīraghṛtamadhuśarkarodakekṣurasamadhurauṣadhakṣīravṛkṣaniṣkvāthairanuṣṇaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta, śleṣmaśophe tu tailamūtrakṣārodakasurāśuktakaphaghnauṣadhaniṣkvāthairaśītaiḥ pariṣekān kurvīta ||17|| yathā'mbubhiḥ sicyamānaḥ śāntimagnirniyacchati | doṣāgnirevaṃ sahasā pariṣekeṇa śāmyati ||18|| pariṣekasya phalaṃ prayogaṃ ca darśayannāha- vātetyādi| vātaśophādirviṣayaḥ, vedanopaśamaḥ phalaṃ, sarpirityādiḥ prayogaḥ| dhānyāmlaṃ kāñjikam| vātaharauṣadhāni bhadradārvādīni| śarkarāmiśramudakaṃ śarkarodakam| madhurauṣadhāni kākolyādīni| kṣīravṛkṣā vaṭādayaḥ| kṣārodakamiti kṣāraṃ gālayitvā yadudakaṃ gṛhyate tat kṣārodakam| kaphaghnāni kāleyakāguruprabhṛtīni||17-18|| abhyaṅgastu doṣamālokyopayukto doṣopaśamaṃ mṛdutāṃ ca karoti ||19|| svedavimlāpanādīnāṃ kriyāṇāṃ prāk sa ucyate | paścāt karmasu cādiṣṭaḥ sa ca visrāvaṇādiṣu ||20|| abhyaṅgasya phalaṃ prayogaṃ ca darśayannāha- abhyaṅga ityādi| vāte kaphe ca tailena, pitte rakte viṣādiṣu ca śatadhautādighṛtena| tasya kālāvadhāraṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- svedetyādi| svedavimlāpanādīnāṃ virecanāntānāṃ snehavarjitānāṃ saptānāmupakramāṇāṃ ‘aṣṭānāṃ’ iti pā. prāgbhavati; visrāvaṇādiṣu secanānteṣu snehavamanavirecanavyatirikteṣu karmasu so'bhyaṅgaḥ paścādādiṣṭaḥ||19-20|| rujāvatāṃ dāruṇānāṃ kaṭhinānāṃ tathaiva ca | śophānāṃ svedanaṃ kāryaṃ ye cāpyevaṃvidhā vraṇāḥ ||21|| svedaviṣayaṃ darśayannāha- rujāvatāmityādi| rujāvatāṃ vātakaphavedanāyuktānāṃ, dāruṇādiviśeṣaṇasya tadviṣayatvāt| dāruṇānāmiti dāruṇatvaṃ vāyunā rūkṣajaraṭhībhāvaḥ, acalatvamityapare ‘prabalatvamityanye’ iti pā.| prayogaḥ pañcakarmanirdeśe vakṣyamāṇaḥ||21|| sthirāṇāṃ rujatāṃ mandaṃ kāryaṃ vimlāpanaṃ bhavet | abhyajya svedayitvā tu veṇunāḍyā ‘veṇunā vā śanaiḥ śanaiḥ’ iti pā. tataḥ śanaiḥ ||22|| vimardayedbhiṣak prājñastalenāṅguṣṭhakena vā |23| vimlāpanaviṣayaṃ prayogaṃ ca darśayannāha- sthirāṇāmityādi| sthirāṇāṃ kaṭhinānām| mandaṃ rujatāṃ kaphādhikānāmityarthaḥ; vātakaphādhikānāmityanye| talena pāṇipādatalena| vimlāpanam aṅgulyādimardanena śophavilayanam||22||- śophayorupanāhaṃ tu kuryādāmavidagdhayoḥ ||23|| avidagdhaḥ śamaṃ yāti vidagdhaḥ pākameti ca |24| upanāhamāha- śophayorityādi| upanāho vātakaphaśophaviṣaya eva| avidagdha āmaḥ| vidagdhaḥ kiñcitpakvaḥ||23||- nivartate na yaḥ śopho virekāntairupakramaiḥ ||24|| tasya sampācanaṃ kuryāt samāhṛtyauṣadhāni tu | dadhitakrasurāśuktadhānyāmlairyojitāni tu ||25|| snigdhāni lavaṇīkṛtya pacedutkārikāṃ śubhām | sairaṇḍapatrayā śophaṃ nāhayeduṣṇayā tayā ||26|| hitaṃ sambhojanaṃ cāpi pākāyābhimukho yadi |27| pācanaviṣayamāha- nirvatata ityādi| virekāntairiti apatarpaṇādyairvirekāntairityarthaḥ| samāhṛtyauṣadhānīti auṣadhāni miśrakoktāni śaṇamūlakabījādīni samabhāgapramāṇāni, tathā caturguṇadadhyādidravāṇi ca samāhṛtya ekīkṛtya, lavaṇīkṛtya spaṣṭalavaṇīkṛtya, nātidravāṃ nātiśuṣkāmupanāhayogyāmutkārikāṃ pācayet; utkārikā lapsikākṛtiḥ, anye pūpalikākṛtimāhuḥ| nāhayed badhnīyāt| tayā utkārikayā| hitaṃ sambhojanamiti sambhojanaṃ yatheṣṭabhojanam| tacca kīdṛśaṃ? hitaṃ hitakāri; ko'rthaḥ? nātyarthakaphakāri na copadravakārītyarthaḥ| etenāhāravidhānoktairuṣṇasnigdhādibhireva sambhojanaṃ kāryamityuktam| sudhīrastu ‘pathyāpathyamihaikatra bhuktaṃ sambhojanaṃ matam’- ityāha; tacca śrījejjaṭagayadāsau necchataḥ| upanāhaniṣpādyaṃ karma pācanamiti matvā pācanaṃ pṛthagupakramaṃ gayadāso na paṭhati||24-26||- vedanopaśamārthāya tathā pākaśamāya ca ||27|| acirotpatite śophe kuryācchoṇitamokṣaṇam | saśophe kaṭhine dhyāme ‘śyāme’ iti pā. sarakte vedanāvati ||28|| saṃrabdhe viṣame cāpi vraṇe visrāvaṇaṃ hitam | saviṣe ca viśeṣeṇa jalaukobhiḥ padaistathā ||29|| vedanāyāḥ praśāntyarthaṃ pākasyāprāptaye tathā |30| visrāvaṇaviṣayamāha- vedanetyādi| acirotpatite tatkālotpanne| jalaukobhiḥ pracchānairvā śoṇitamokṣaṇaṃ kuryāt| vraṇe'pi yādṛśe śoṇitaṃ srāvaṇīyaṃ tādṛśamāha- saśopha ityādi| dhyāme ‘śyāme’ iti pā. kṛṣṇāruṇe| sarakte raktavarṇe| vedanāvati vedanāyukte| saṃrabdhe viśālamūle| viṣame nimnonnate| viśeṣeṇa atiśayena, saviṣe ca viśeṣeṇa raktamokṣaṇam||27-29||- sopadravāṇāṃ rūkṣāṇāṃ kṛśānāṃ vraṇaśoṣiṇām ||30|| yathāsvamauṣadhaiḥ siddhaṃ snehapānaṃ vidhīyate |31| snehapānaviṣayaṃ darśayannāha- sopadravāṇāmityādi| sopadravāṇāmiti nātra vraṇopadravā gandhavarṇasrāvavedanākṛtayaḥ pañca; kiṃ tarhi vraṇitasyopadravā vepathupakṣavadhādayaḥ| vraṇaśoṣiṇāṃ vraṇanimittakṣayiṇām| yathāsvamauṣadhairiti yasya yadātmīyamauṣadhaṃ vātādestena siddhasya snehasya pānaṃ; vicāraṇābhinnācchapānamityācāryāḥ||30||- utsannamāṃsaśophe tu kaphajuṣṭe viśeṣataḥ ||31|| saṅkliṣṭaśyā(dhyā)marudhire vraṇe pracchardanaṃ hitam |32| vamanaviṣayaṃ darśayannāha- utsannetyādi| utsannamāṃsaśophe iti ucchritamāṃsaśophe| kaphajuṣṭe kaphākrānte| saṅkliṣṭaṃ duṣṭaṃ, śyā(dhyā)mamīṣatkṛṣṇaṃ, rudhiraṃ yasminnevambhūte vraṇe pracchardanaṃ vamanaṃ hitam||31||- vātapittapraduṣṭeṣu dīrghakālānubandhiṣu ||32|| virecanaṃ praśaṃsanti vraṇeṣu vraṇakovidāḥ |33| virecanaviṣayamāha- vātetyādi| vātena sahitaṃ pittaṃ vātapittaṃ pittapradhānasaṃsargaḥ; na tu vātaśca pittaṃ ceti, kevalavātaje bastividhānāt| anenaiva nyāyena vātopasarjane kaphasaṃsarge vamanamūhyam| eṣu snehādiṣu triṣu śophasyānuktāvapi śophādhikāratvādeva snehādayastrayo viśiṣṭāvasthāyāṃ śophasyāpyupakramā boddhavyāḥ| vraṇakovidā vraṇapaṇḍitāḥ||32||- apākeṣu tu rogeṣu ‘śopheṣu’ iti pā. kaṭhineṣu sthireṣu ca ||33|| snāyukothādiṣu tathā cchedanaṃ prāptamucyate ‘prāptamiṣyate’ iti pā.|34| chedanamāha- apākeṣvityādi| apākeṣu avidyamānapākeṣu medaḥkaphagranthimāṃsakandyādiṣu; athavā apākeṣu īṣatpākeṣu valmīkādiṣvityarthaḥ; nañśabdasyobhayārthatvāt| gayī tu ‘apākavatsu’ iti paṭhati, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ; paraṃ taṃ pāṭhaṃ na sādhuṃ manyate jejjaṭaḥ| kaṭhineṣu dṛḍheṣu| sthireṣu acaleṣu| snāyukothādiṣvityatrādiśabdāt sirādhamanyādiparigrahaḥ| prāptaṃ yuktamityarthaḥ||33||- antaḥpūyeṣvavaktreṣu tathaivotsaṅgavatsvapi ||34|| gatimatsu ca rogeṣu bhedanaṃ prāptamucyate |35| bhedanamāha- antaḥpūyeṣvityādi| avaktreṣu avidyamānamukheṣu| utsaṅgavatsu cirasthitapūyāvadāraṇagambhīraśuṣiravraṇavastupradeśa utsaṅgatulyatvādutsaṅga ityucyate, tadvatsu| rogeṣu vraṇeṣu| gatimatsu gatiyukteṣu| prāptaṃ yuktam||34||- bālavṛddhāsahakṣīṇabhīrūṇāṃ ‘bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇa’ iti tā. yoṣitāmapi ||35|| marmopari ca jāteṣu rogeṣūkteṣu ‘segeṣūktaṃ ca’ iti pā. dāraṇam | supakve piṇḍite ‘piśite’ iti pā. śophe pīḍanairupapīḍite ‘pīḍanairavapīḍite’ iti pā.||36|| pākodvṛtteṣu doṣeṣu tattu kāryaṃ vijānatā | supiṣṭairdāraṇadravyairyuktaiḥ ‘srutakṣāreṇa’ iti tā. kṣāreṇa vā punaḥ ||37|| dāraṇamāha- bāletyādi| pīḍanairiti ‘pīḍanairityādi sugamam, lekhanamāha’ iti pā. pīḍanadravyairityarthaḥ| pākodvṛtteṣu uttāneṣu tvaggateṣvityarthaḥ| dāraṇadravyairmiśrakoktaiścirabilvādibhiḥ| kṣāreṇa pratisāraṇīyena, yavakṣāreṇetyanye||35-37|| kaṭhinān ‘kaṭhinasthūlavṛttauṣṭhān’ iti pā. sthūlavṛttauṣṭhān dīryamāṇān punaḥ punaḥ | kaṭhinotsannamāṃsāṃśca lekhanenācaredbhiṣak ||38|| samaṃ likhet sulikhitaṃ likhenniravaśeṣataḥ | vartmanāṃ ‘vartmanā'nupramāṇena’ iti pā.| ‘anupramāṇena vidīrṇabhāga-pramāṇayogyena, vartmanā śastrapadena, niravaśeṣato manāgapyaparihārya, sulikhitaṃ vilatvādidoṣarahitaṃ, likhet ‘punaḥ punardīryamāṇān’ iti śeṣaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ tu pramāṇena samaṃ śastreṇa nirlikhet ||39|| lekhanamāha- kaṭhinānityādi| kaṭhinān māṃsahīnān, samam ahīnādhikaṃ likhet; sthūlavṛttauṣṭhān sulikhitam atiśayalikhitaṃ likhet; punaḥ punardīryamāṇān niravaśeṣato likhet; kaṭhinotsannamāṃsān vartmanāṃ pramāṇena samaṃ likhet| anye'tra punaranyathā vyākhyānayanti- samalekhanam avagāḍhalekhanaṃ, sulekhanaṃ mṛdulekhanaṃ, niravaśeṣalekhanaṃ nirlekhanaṃ niśśeṣalekhanamiti| śrīsuvīrajejjaṭabrahmadevāścaturo viṣayānāhuḥ, tathāhi- kaṭhinānityeko viṣayaḥ, sthūlavṛttauṣṭhāniti dvitīyaḥ, dīryamāṇān punaḥ punariti tṛtīyaḥ, kaṭhinotsannamāṃsāṃśceti caturthaḥ| apare tu samaṃ likhedityādyanyathā vyākhyānayanti- kaṭhinān sthūlavṛttauṣṭhān yathā sulikhitaṃ bhavatyevaṃ likhediti sambandhaḥ, kathaṃ sulikhitaṃ bhavatītyāha- samaṃ likhet, niravaśeṣaṃ likhet, vartmanāṃ tu pramāṇena samaṃ nirlikhediti| samaṃ sulikhitalakṣaṇam| nirlikhet punaḥ punarlikhediti bhaṇanaṃ bahuśo lekhane śastrāvacāraṇaṃ sūcayati| atra vraṇavartmaśabdena vraṇagatāścatvāraḥ pārśvā vācyāḥ| śastreṇa nirlikhet, na tu gojīśephālikādipatreṇa||38-39|| kṣaumaṃ plotaṃ picuṃ phenaṃ yāvaśūkaṃ sasaindhavam | karkaśāni ca patrāṇi lekhanārthe pradāpayet ||40|| śastrābhāve tu kṣaumādibhirlikhedityāha- kṣaumamityādi| kṣaumam atasīvastram| plotaṃ karpaṭam| picuṃ kārpāsatūlām ‘tūlam’ iti pā.| phenaṃ samudraphenam| yāvaśūko yavakṣāraḥ||40|| nāḍīvraṇāñ śalyagarbhānunmārgyutsaṅginaḥ śanaiḥ | karīrabālāṅgulibhireṣaṇyā vaiṣayedbhiṣak ||41|| netravartmagudābhyāsanāḍyo'vaktrāḥ saśoṇitāḥ | cuccūpodakajaiḥ ślakṣṇaiḥ karīraireṣayettu tāḥ ||42|| eṣaṇamāha- nāḍītyādi| nāḍyaśca vraṇāśceti nāḍīvraṇāstān| śalyagarbhān abhyantaraśalyānityarthaḥ| unmārgī bhagandaraḥ, utsaṅgī śambūkāvartābhidha ityeke; tanna, tayorasādhyatvenaiṣaṇānarhatvāt| tatra, utsṛṣṭo mārgo vidyate yeṣāṃ te unmārgiṇo vraṇāḥ ṛjuṃ mārgaṃ parityajya kuṭilayā gatyā ye yāntītyarthaḥ; utsaṅgina ūrdhvasaṅginaḥ| karīrāḥ cuccūpodakādīnāṃ komalā nālāḥ| bālāḥ kariśūkarādīnām| vivṛtāsyān koṣṭhāśritānaṅgulyā vā eṣayedityarthaḥ| eṣaṇī śalākāśastra(yantra)m| eṣayet karīrādinikṣepaṇena vraṇamārganiścayaṃ ‘vraṇamadhyasthaniścayaṃ’ pā. kuryādityarthaḥ| karīrāṇāṃ viṣayaṃ nirdiśannāha- netravartmetyādi| gudābhyāso gudasamīpam| avaktrā alpavaktrāḥ| cuccūḥ cīcuriti loke| upodakaḥ ‘poi’ iti loke||41-42|| saṃvṛtāsaṃvṛtāsyeṣu ‘saṃvṛtāpāvṛtāsyeṣu’ iti pā. vraṇeṣu matimān bhiṣak | yathoktamāharecchalyaṃ prāptoddharaṇalakṣaṇam ||43|| āharaṇaviṣayamāha- saṃvṛtetyādi| prāptoddharaṇalakṣaṇamiti sadyaḥprāṇaharaviśalyaghnādirahitamanyadityarthaḥ||43|| roge vyadhanasādhye tu yathoddeśaṃ pramāṇataḥ | śastraṃ nidadhyāddoṣaṃ ca srāvayet kīrtitaṃ yathā ||44|| vyadhanavisrāvaṇaviṣayamāha- roga ityādi| vyadhanasādhyo rogo dakodaramūtravṛddhyādiḥ| yathoddeśaṃ pramāṇata iti uddeśānatikrāntapramāṇamityarthaḥ| tatra dakodaroddiṣṭaṃ pramāṇamaṅguṣṭhodarapramāṇamavagāḍhamiti ‘daramātramava’ iti pā. jñeyaṃ; vidradhyādiṣu punaḥ “mahatsvapi ca pākeṣu dvyaṅgulāntaraṃ tryaṅgulāntaraṃ vā śastranipātanam” (sū. 5) iti| śastraṃ nidadhyādityantena vyadhanamuktaṃ, doṣaṃ ca srāvayet kīrtitaṃ yatheti srāvaṇamuktam, evamanena ślokenopakramadvayamuktam||44|| apākopadrutā ye ca māṃsasthā vivṛtāśca ye | yathoktaṃ sīvanaṃ teṣu kāryaṃ sandhānameva ca ||45|| sīvanasandhānaviṣayamāha- apāketyādi| apākopadrutāḥ pākopadravarahitāḥ| vivṛtā vyāttamukhāḥ| yathoktamaṣṭavidhaśastrakarmīye (sū. 25)| sandhānameva ceti na kevalaṃ sīvanaṃ sandhānamapi asyāgre ‘kaṣāyamadhvādibhiḥ’ ityadhikaṃ paṭhyate kvacit; sandhānaṃ vraṇauṣṭhādisaṃyojanam| anena ślokenopakramadvayamuktam||45|| pūyagarbhānaṇudvārān vraṇānmarmagatānapi | yathoktaiḥ pīḍanadravyaiḥ samantāt paripīḍayet ||46|| śuṣyamāṇamupekṣeta pradehaṃ pīḍanaṃ prati | na cābhimukhamālimpettathā doṣaḥ prasicyate ||47|| pīḍanamāha- pūyetyādi| yathoktairmiśrakaparipaṭhitaiḥ picchiladravyatvaṅmūlādibhiḥ| samantāt sarvataḥ| pradehaṃ pralepanamityarthaḥ| doṣaḥ pūyaḥ| prasicyate svayaṃ prakṣarati| pīḍanam auṣadhaiścampanam||46-47|| taistairnimittairbahudhā śoṇite prasrute bhṛśam | kāryaṃ yathoktaṃ vaidyena śoṇitāsthāpanaṃ bhavet ||48|| śoṇitāsthāpanamāha- taistairityādi| taistaiḥ sirāvyadhādibhiḥ| yathoktaṃ śoṇitāsthāpanaṃ śoṇitātipravṛttistambhanam| taccaturvidham- “sandhānaṃ skandanaṃ caiva pācanaṃ dahanaṃ tathā” (sū. 14) iti||48|| dāhapākajvaravatāṃ vraṇānāṃ pittakopataḥ | raktena cābhibhūtānāṃ kāryaṃ nirvāpaṇaṃ bhavet ||49|| yathoktaiḥ śītaladravyaiḥ kṣīrapiṣṭairghṛtāplutaiḥ | dihyādabahalān sekān ‘lepān’ iti pā. suśītāṃścāvacārayet ||50|| nirvāpaṇamāha- dāhetyādi| nirvāpaṇaṃ nāma pittaraktavraṇasya pacyamānasya jvalata iva auṣadhādibhirvedanopaśamaḥ| yathoktairmiśrakoktairdūrvādibhiḥ| kṣīrapiṣṭairiti kṣīreṇa āpiṣṭaiḥ, ślakṣṇasya dāhapākakāritvāt| dihyāt limpet| abahalān yataḥ ślakṣṇaghano lepaścandanasyāpi dāhakṛdbhavati| sekān pariṣekān| anena ślokena sekalepau dvau nirvāpaṇāvuktau||49-50|| vraṇeṣu kṣīṇamāṃseṣu tanusrāviṣvapākiṣu | todakāṭhinyapāruṣyaśūlavepathumatsu ca ||51|| vātaghnavarge'mlagaṇe kākolyādigaṇe tathā | snaihikeṣu ‘snehaneṣu ca bījeṣu kuryādutkārikāṃ’ iti pā. ca bījeṣu pacedutkārikāṃ śubhām ||52|| teṣāṃ ca svedanaṃ kāryaṃ sthirāṇāṃ vedanāvatām |53| utkārikāviṣayamāha- vraṇeṣvityādi| kṣīṇamāṃsatvādikaṃ vātakāryam| vātaghnavarge bhadradārvādau, amlagaṇe sauvīrakatuṣodakādau, snaihikeṣu ca bījeṣu tilātasīsarṣapairaṇḍādibījeṣu| vātaghnavargakākolyādigaṇasnaihikabījāni samabhāgāni taccaturguṇamamlānāṃ gṛhītvā nātighanāṃ nātisāndrāṃ peyānukāriṇīmutkārikāṃ pacet||51-52||- durgandhānāṃ kledavatāṃ picchilānāṃ viśeṣataḥ ||53|| kaṣāyaiḥ śodhanaṃ kāryaṃ śodhanaiḥ prāgudīritaiḥ |54| idānīṃ kaṣāyādīṃścūrṇāntān sapta śodhanaropaṇān viṣayabhedena darśayannāha- durgandhānāmityādi| śodhanaiḥ kaṣāyaiḥ prāgudīritairmiśrakoktaiḥ śaṅkhinyaṅkoṭasumanādibhiḥ kṛtaiḥ kvāthaiḥ śodhanaṃ kāryam||53||- antaḥśalyānaṇumukhān ‘antaḥpūyān’ iti tā. gambhīrān māṃsasaṃśritān śodhanadravyayuktābhirvartibhistān yathākramam ||54|| pūtimāṃsapraticchannān mahādoṣāṃśca śodhayet ||55|| kalkīkṛtairyathālābhaṃ vartidravyaiḥ puroditaiḥ |56| śodhanadravyayuktābhiriti śodhanadravyāṇi ajagandhājaśṛṅgyādīni miśrakoktāni| tān vraṇān; ‘śodhayet’ iti śeṣaḥ| yathākramamiti prathamaṃ sūkṣmābhistataḥ sthūlasthūlatarābhirityarthaḥ| pūtimāṃsapraticchannāniti avagāḍhān, na punarabhyantarān| mahādoṣāṃśceti atiduṣṭānityarthaḥ| doṣau cātra vātakaphau gṛhyete na punaḥ pittaṃ, pittaduṣṭastu sarpirviṣayaḥ||54-55||- pittapraduṣṭān gambhīrān dāhapākaprapīḍitān ||56|| kārpāsīphalamiśreṇa jayecchodhanasarpiṣā |57| śodhanadravyāṇi kāsīsājagandhādīni, taiḥ siddhena sarpiṣā ghṛtena| kalpanā ceyaṃ- yāvanti kāsīsājagandhādīni śodhanadravyāṇi tāvanmātraṃ kārpāsaphalam, etānyekīkṛtya kalkacaturguṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ, ghṛtacaturguṇaṃ jalaṃ ca gṛhītvā ghṛtaṃ sādhanīyam||56||- utsannamāṃsānasnigdhānalpasrāvān vraṇāṃstathā ‘nṛṇāṃ vraṇān’ iti tā.||57|| sarṣapasnehayuktena dhīmāṃstailena śodhayet |58| vraṇāniti kaphavātādhikānityarthaḥ, utsedhasya kaphakṛtatvāt, asnehālpasrāvayorvātakṛtatvācca| sarṣapasnehayukteneti sarṣapasnehādhikena tilatailena; ‘miśrakoktena mayūrādiśodhanadravyasiddhena’ iti śeṣaḥ||57||- tailenāśudhyamānānāṃ śodhanīyāṃ rasakriyām ||58|| vraṇānāṃ sthiramāṃsānāṃ kuryāddravyairudīritaiḥ ‘duḥśodhyānāṃ tathaiva ca| rasakriyāṃ śodhanīyāṃ kuryāddravyairudīritaiḥ’ iti tā.| kaṣāye vidhivatteṣāṃ kṛte cādhiśrayet ‘vyāmiśrayet’ iti pā. punaḥ ||59|| surāṣṭrajāṃ sakāsīsāṃ dadyāccāpi manaḥśilām | haritālaṃ ca matimāṃstatastāmavacārayet ||60|| mātuluṅgarasopetāṃ sakṣaudrāmatimarditām | vraṇeṣu dattvā tāṃ tiṣṭhettrīṃstrīṃśca divasān param ||61|| dravyairudīritairiti miśrakoktaiḥ śālasārādibhirdravyaiḥ| kalpanāmāha- kaṣāye vidhivatteṣāmiti|- teṣāṃ śālasārādīnāṃ vidhivatkṛte kaṣāye dravyāpekṣayā ṣoḍaśaguṇodake'ṣṭabhāgāvaśiṣṭe, aṣṭaguṇodake caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭe vā| adhiśrayet punariti pūtaṃ kaṣāyaṃ punaradhiśrayet pacedityarthaḥ| surāṣṭrajādīni cūrṇitāni mātrayā śeṣakaṣāyapāde kaṣāyasya punaḥpākāt phāṇitībhāve satyāvapet| surāṣṭrajāṃ tuvaramṛttikām| tatastāmavacārayediti tato'nantaraṃ rasakriyāṃ samavacārayet prayojayet| atimarditāmauṣadhānāmekībhāvārtham| mātuluṅgamadhumātrā tu saṃskāramātraiva| trīṃstrīṃśca divasān paramiti paramityavadhāraṇe, trīṃstrīneva divasān tiṣṭhennādhikaṃ, vraṇavastvavadāraṇabhayāt||58-61||- medojuṣṭānagambhīrān durgandhāṃścūrṇaśodhanaiḥ | upācaret bhiṣak prājñaḥ ślakṣṇaiḥ ‘sūkṣmaiḥ’ iti tā. śodhanavartijaiḥ ||62|| agambhīrān uttānān; ‘gambhīrān medasā juṣṭān’ ityeke paṭhanti, tannecchati gayī| cūrṇaśodhanaiḥ kāsīsādibhiḥ| śodhanavartijaiḥ ajagandhādibhiḥ||62|| śuddhalakṣaṇayuktānāṃ kaṣāyaṃ ropaṇaṃ hitam | tatra ‘tacca’ iti pā. kāryaṃ yathoddiṣṭairdravyairvaidyena jānatā ||63|| aśuddhavraṇasya śodhanāni saptakaṣāyādīni saviṣayaprayogāṇi nirdiśya śuddhasya tānyeva ropaṇāni nirdiśannāha- śuddhalakṣaṇayuktānāmityādi| śuddhavraṇalakṣaṇāni “tribhirdoṣairanākrānta” (sū. 23) ityādīni, “jihvātalābha” ityādīni vā coktāni| yathoddiṣṭairvaṭādibhiḥ||63|| avedanānāṃ śuddhānāṃ gambhīrāṇāṃ tathaiva ca | hitā ropaṇavartyaṅgakṛtā ropaṇavartayaḥ ||64|| avedanānāṃ sarvathā vedanāhīnānāmityarthaḥ; anye avedanānāmalpavedanānāmityāhuḥ| ropaṇavartyaṅgakṛtā iti ropaṇavartyaṅgāni somāmṛtāśvagandhākākolyādīni; taiḥ kṛtā ropaṇavartayo hitāḥ||64|| apetapūtimāṃsānāṃ māṃsasthānāmarohatām | kalkaḥ saṃrohaṇaḥ ‘saṃropaṇaḥ’ iti pā.| ‘kalkastu ropaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ’ tā. kāryastilajo madhusaṃyutaḥ ‘madhukānvitaḥ’ iti pā.||65|| sa mādhuryāttathauṣṇyācca snehāccānilanāśanaḥ | kaṣāyabhāvānmādhuryāttiktatvāccāpi pittahṛt ||66|| auṣṇyāt kaṣāyabhāvācca tiktatvācca kaphe hitaḥ | śodhayedropayeccāpi yuktaḥ śodhanaropaṇaiḥ ||67|| nimbapatramadhubhyāṃ tu yuktaḥ saṃśodhanaḥ smṛtaḥ | pūrvābhyāṃ sarpiṣā cāpi yuktaścāpyuparopaṇaḥ ‘yuktaḥ samparopaṇaḥ’ iti pā.||68|| tilavadyavakalkaṃ tu kecidāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ | śamayedavidagdhaṃ ‘atidagdhaṃ praśamayedvidagdhaṃ cāpi’ iti tā. ca vidagdhamapi pācayet ||69|| pakvaṃ bhinatti bhinnaṃ ca śodhayedropayettathā ‘ropayecca tam’ iti pā.|70| apetapūtimāṃsānāmiti nirgataśaṭitamāṃsānām| māṃsasthānāṃ māṃsamātrasthitānāmityarthaḥ| kalko miśrakādhyāye kathitaḥ, sa tu “samaṅgā somasaralā” (sū. 37) ityādiḥ| viśeṣārthamatrāpi kalkaṃ nirdiśannāha- tilajo madhusaṃyuta iti| tilakalkasya tridoṣaharatvamāha- sa ityādi|- sa iti tilakalkaḥ| tilakalkasya tiktakaṣāyatve uṣṇatve snigdhatve madhuratve ca satyapi kathaṃ na vātādiprakopakatvam? ucyate- sva(pra)bhāvādāmalakavat| asyaiva tilakalkasya yogavāhitvaṃ saviśeṣaṃ darśayannāha- śodhayedityādi| aśuddhān śodhayet, ropayeccetyayamarthaścakāreṇa jñeyaḥ| kena śodhanena yuktaḥ śodhayedityāha- nimbapatramadhubhyāmityādi| madhusaṃyuta ityanenaiva labdhe punariha madhugrahaṇaṃ kevalasyaiva tilakalkasya prāguktā mādhuryādayo'vagantavyāḥ, na madhuyuktasyeti jñāpayati| kena ropaṇena śodhanena yukto vraṇāñ śodhayedropayeccetyāha- pūrvābhyāmityādi|- pūrvābhyāṃ nimbapatramadhubhyāmityarthaḥ| yuktaścāpyuparopaṇa ityapiśabdo bhinnakrame; tena nimbapatramadhughṛtayuktaḥ śuddhyato vraṇasya śodhano ropaṇo'pi, tilakalkasya yogavāhitvādityarthaḥ| anye tu ‘yuktaḥ saṃropaṇo bhavet’ iti paṭhanti; te tu pūrvoktaṃ cakārārthaṃ na manyante, kiñca nimbapatramadhughṛtayuktasya tilakalkasya ropaṇatvamevāṅgīkurvanti na śodhanatvam| idānīmanyamapi kalkaṃ sarvāvasthāsu sarvavraṇayogitvena saviśeṣamekīyamatena nirdiśannāha- tilavadityādi|- tilavattilasadṛśo yavakalko'pi tridoṣaghna ityanena prakāreṇa ‘prakāreṇaikīyamataṃ’ iti pā. kecidekīyavacanaṃ vyākhyānayanti; jejjaṭagayadāsau tvanyathā, yathā- tilā vidyante'sminniti tilavān, tilavāṃścāsau yavakalkaśca tilavadyavakalkaḥ, taṃ tilavadyavakalkaṃ kecidāhuriti| sarvāvasthāsu sarvaśārīravraṇayogyatvamāha- śamayedavidagdhaṃ cetyādi| etena tilayuktaḥ kalkaḥ pañcānāmupakramāṇāṃ vimlāpanapācanapāṭanaśodhanaropaṇānāmarthaṃ karotītyuktaṃ; tilakalkastu ropaṇaśodhanakaraṇenopakramadvayārthakaraḥ, tadubhayakaraṇenopakramatrayārthakaro vā, ata evānayoḥ kalkayorbhedaḥ| ropayecceti cakāreṇa tilakalkatilavadyavakalkayorapi vraṇavaikṛtyāpahatvaṃ bhavatīti samuccīyate||65-69||- pittaraktaviṣāgantūn gambhīrānapi ca vraṇān ||70|| ropayedropaṇīyena kṣīrasiddhena sarpiṣā |71| śastrādyabhighātanimittā vraṇāḥ saptāhādarvāgeva adoṣopaplutā āgantavaḥ| ropaṇīyeneti miśrakoditena “pṛthakparṇyātmaguptā ca” (sū. 37) ityādinā||70||- kaphavātābhibhūtānāṃ vraṇānāṃ matimān bhiṣak ||71|| kārayedropaṇaṃ tailaṃ bheṣajaistadyathoditaiḥ ‘tairyathoditaiḥ’ iti pā.|72| yathoditairiti miśrakoktaiḥ kālānusāryāguruprabhṛtibhiḥ||71||- abandhyānāṃ calasthānāṃ śuddhānāṃ ca ‘cāprarohatām’ iti pā. praduṣyatām ||72|| dviharidrāyutāṃ kuryādropaṇārthāṃ ‘kuryādropaṇārthaṃ’ iti pā. rasakriyām |73| abandhyāḥ pittaraktaviṣābhighātajādayaḥ| calasthānāmiti calāśceṣṭāvantaḥ sandhayaḥ, tatrasthāścalasthāḥ, śuddhānāṃ ca praduṣyatāṃ punarityarthaḥ| ‘śuddhānāṃ cā'prarohatām’ iti sudhīrābhiprāyeṇa kecit paṭhanti| tatra calasthānatvādinā hetunā'prarohatāmiti draṣṭavyam| asyāḥ kalpanā- nyagrodhādivargasya triphalāyāśca dravyāpekṣayā'ṣṭaguṇe caturguṇe vā'mbhasyaṣṭabhāgāvaśiṣṭe caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭe vā kaṣāyaṃ punaradhisṛtya phāṇitībhāve'vaśiṣṭakaṣāyapādamātrayā haridrādvayacūrṇaṃ prakṣipya sumarditāṃ madhuyutāṃ rasakriyāmavacārayet| atra śodhanarasakriyāvat kālāvadhirnāstyeva, yāvadvraṇaropaṇameva kāryeti||72||- samānāṃ sthiramāṃsānāṃ tvaksthānāṃ ropaṇaṃ bhiṣak ||73|| cūrṇaṃ vidadhyānmatimān prāksthānokto vidhiryathā |74| samānāmityādi| sthiramāṃsānām amṛdumāṃsānām| prāksthānokto vidhiryatheti prāksthāne sūtrasthāne ukto vidhiryena prakāreṇa, sa ca prakāraḥ “kiṃśukastriphalā rodhraṃ” (sū. 37) ityādinā nirdiṣṭa ityarthaḥ||73||- śodhano ropaṇaścaiva vidhiryo'yaṃ prakīrtitaḥ ||74|| sarvavraṇānāṃ sāmānyenokto doṣāviśeṣataḥ ‘doṣaviśeṣataḥ’ iti pā.|75| idānīṃ kaṣāyādibhedena pratyekaṃ saptavidhasya ‘kaṣāyādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ saptabhiḥ’ iti pā. śodhanasya ropaṇasya ca sarvavraṇaviṣayatvaṃ darśayannāha- śodhana ityādi| atra sudhīraḥ- eṣa sarvavraṇānāṃ śārīrāgantūnāṃ sāmānyenokto vidhiḥ| kasmāt? doṣāviśeṣataḥ; aviśiṣṭā hi vātapittaśleṣmāṇo dūṣakāḥ śārīrāṇāmāgantūnāṃ ca vraṇānām; uktaṃ ca- “kālāntareṇa doṣopaplavaviśeṣācchārīravat pratikāra” iti; ‘doṣaviśeṣata’ iti pāṭhe doṣaviśeṣato doṣabhedāt; śeṣaṃ samam| kecittu- sāmānyenokto vidhistilanimbakalkādiḥ, tathā doṣaviśeṣataścokta ādye dve pañcamūlyāvityādi, iti luptanirdiṣṭaṃ cakāraṃ varṇayanti| gayī tu- sarvavraṇānāṃ vidradhyādyaśeṣavraṇānāmayameva vidhiruktaḥ; kutaḥ? yato vraṇasāmānyoktaḥ, sa ca vidhirdoṣaviśeṣata iti doṣaviśeṣamapekṣya kārya iti vyākhyānayati||74||- eṣa āgamasiddhatvāttathaiva phaladarśanāt ||75|| mantravat samprayoktavyo na mīmāṃsyaḥ kathañcana |76| eṣaḥ śodhanaropaṇavidhiḥ| āgamasiddhatvāditi āgamaḥ śāstraṃ, tena siddhatvāt prasiddhatvādityarthaḥ| phaladarśanāt ārogyadarśanāt| na mīmāṃsyo na vicārya ityarthaḥ||75||- svabuddhyā cāpi ‘vibhajedyuktyā’ iti tā. vibhajet kaṣāyādiṣu saptasu ‘yogavit’ iti tā.||76|| bheṣajāni yathāyogaṃ ‘doṣocchrāyeṇauṣadhāni’ iti tā. yānyuktāni purā mayā |77| āgamoktayogaviṣayiṇīmamīmāṃsāṃ nirdiśya, anirdiṣṭayogaviṣayiṇīṃ mīmāṃsāmeva kathayannāha- svabuddhyetyādi| kaṣāyādiṣu saptasu kaṣāyavartikalkasarpistailarasakriyācūrṇeṣu||76||- ādye dve pañcamūlyau tu gaṇo yaścānilāpahaḥ ||77|| sa vātaduṣṭe dātavyaḥ kaṣāyādiṣu saptasu | nyagrodhādirgaṇo yastu kākolyādiśca yaḥ smṛtaḥ ||78|| tau pittaduṣṭe dātavyau kaṣāyādiṣu saptasu | āragvadhādistu gaṇo yaścoṣṇaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||79|| tau deyau kaphaduṣṭe tu, saṃsṛṣṭe saṃyutā gaṇāḥ |80| uṣṇa uṣṇavīryo muṣkakādiḥ surasādirvā śleṣmaghnaḥ| saṃsṛṣṭe saṃyutā gaṇāḥ| ayaṃ granthaḥ sarvo'pi śodhanaropaṇaviṣayaḥ||77-79||- vātātmakānugrarujān sāsrāvānapi ca vraṇān ||80|| sakṣaumayavasarpirbhirdhūpanāṅgaiśca dhūpayet |81| dhūpanaviṣayamāha- vātātmakānityādi| ugrarujān sāsrāvāniti padadvayena vātakaphātmakatvamuktam| sakṣaumetyādi kṣaumamatasīvastram| dhūpanāṅgāni “śrīveṣṭake sarjarase” (sū. 37) ityādīni||80||- pariśuṣkālpamāṃsānāṃ gambhīrāṇāṃ tathaiva ca ||81|| kuryādutsādanīyāni sarpīṃṣyālepanāni ca | māṃsāśināṃ ca māṃsāni bhakṣayedvidhivannaraḥ ||82|| viśuddhamanasastasya māṃsaṃ māṃsena vardhate |83| utsādanaviṣayamāha- pariśuṣketyādi| pariśuṣkālpamāṃsānāṃ vātātmakānām| gambhīrāṇāṃ raktapittātmakānām| prayoge utsādanīyānīti apāmārgāśvagandhādīni utsādanadravyāṇītyarthaḥ| etaiḥ sarpiḥsaṃskāra ālepanaṃ ca kartavyam| utsādanaṃ nimnavraṇasyonnatikaraṇam| ābhyantaramutsādanamāha- māṃsāśināmityādi|- vyāghrādīnāmityarthaḥ| viśuddhamanasaḥ śokakrodhādyanabhibhūtamanasa ityarthaḥ; jejjaṭastu vyāghrādīnāṃ māṃsāni chadmopahitāni ‘chadmopasiddhāni’ iti pā., evaṃ viśuddhamanasa iti vyākhyānayati||81-82||- utsannamṛdumāṃsānāṃ vraṇānāmavasādanam ||83|| kuryāddravyairyathoddiṣṭaiścūrṇitairmadhunā saha |84| avasādanaviṣayamāha- utsannetyādi| utsannamṛdumāṃsānāmiti utsannamuddhṛtaṃ mṛdu māṃsaṃ yeṣāṃ te tathā| avasādanam unnatavraṇasya nimnatvakaraṇam| yathoddiṣṭairdravyaiḥ kāsīsādibhiḥ||83||- kaṭhinānāmamāṃsānāṃ duṣṭānāṃ mātariśvanā ||84|| mṛdvī kriyā vidhātavyā śoṇitaṃ cāpi mokṣayet | vātaghnauṣadhasaṃyuktān snehān sekāṃśca ‘svedāṃśca’ iti pā. kārayet ||85|| mṛdutvamāśurohaṃ ca gāḍho bandhaḥ karoti hi |86| mṛdukarmaviṣayamāha- kaṭhinānāmityādi| amāṃsānām alpamāṃsānām| mātariśvanā vāyunā| mṛdvī kriyā madhurasnigdhakoṣṇalavaṇairantarbahiśca kriyamāṇairlepādibhiḥ ‘punaḥ punaḥ sicyamānairlepādiḥ’ iti pā.| śoṇitamityādi tatra raktānugate mātariśvani raktamokṣaṇaṃ, kaphānugate snehān sekāṃśceti ‘svedāṃśca’ iti| mṛdutvamityādi| gāḍho bandhaḥ kiṃ karotītyāha- mṛdutvamāśurohaṃ ca||84-85||- vraṇeṣu mṛdumāṃseṣu dāruṇīkaraṇaṃ hitam | dhavapriyaṅgvaśokānāṃ rohiṇyāśca tvacastathā ||86|| triphalādhātakīpuṣparodhrasarjarasān samān | kṛtvā sūkṣmāṇi cūrṇāni vraṇaṃ tairavacūrṇayet ||87|| dāruṇakarmaviṣayamāha- vraṇeṣvityādi| dāruṇīkaraṇaṃ kaṭhinīkaraṇam| rohiṇyāḥ kaṭphalasya ‘kaṭutumbyā valkalasya’ iti pā.||86-87|| utsannamāṃsān kaṭhinān kaṇḍūyuktāṃścirotthitān | tathaiva khalu duḥśodhyāñ śodhayet kṣārakarmaṇā ||88|| kṣāraviṣayamāha- utsannamāṃsānityādi||88|| sravato'śmabhavānmūtraṃ ye cānye raktavāhinaḥ | niḥśeṣacchinnasandhīṃśca sādhayedagnikarmaṇā ||89|| agnikarmaviṣayamāha- sravata ityādi| aśmabhavān aśmarīnirharaṇacchedasambhavān vraṇānagnikarmaṇā sādhayediti ‘sādhayet| tathā'pi sadyo vraṇakālaṃ yāvanna dahanīyāḥ’ iti pā. sambandhaḥ| kiṃviśiṣṭān vraṇān? mūtraṃ sravataḥ; yadyapi te vraṇā mūtrasrāviṇastathā'pi sadyovraṇe mūtraṃ yāvattāvatte'dahanīyāḥ, saptāhādūrdhvaṃ punaryadā vraṇānāmasandhānena mūtraṃ svamārgaṃ na pratipadyate tadaivāgninā dahet||89|| durūḍhatvāttu śuklānāṃ kṛṣṇakarma hitaṃ bhavet | bhallātakān vāsayettu kṣīre prāṅmūtrabhāvitān | tato dvidhācchedayitvā lauhe kumbhe nidhāpayet ||90|| kumbhe'nyasmin nikhāte tu taṃ kumbhamatha yojayet | mukhaṃ mukhena sandhāya gomayairdāhayettataḥ ||91|| yaḥ snehaścyavate tasmādgrāhayettaṃ śanairbhiṣak | grāmyānūpaśaphān dagdhvā sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayet ||92|| tailenānena saṃsṛṣṭaṃ śuklamālepayedvraṇam | bhallātakavidhānena sārasnehāṃstu kārayet ||93|| ye ca kecit phalasnehā vidhānaṃ teṣu pūrvavat ‘kartitam’ iti pā.|94| idānīṃ rūḍhasyaiva vraṇasya vikṛtasya prakṛtibhāvārthaṃ paścātkarmārambhaḥ ‘paścātkarmārambhaṃ’ iti pā., tatra pūrvaṃ śuklasyaiva kṛṣṇīkaraṇamāha- durūḍhatvādityādi| prāk pūrvaṃ saptāhaṃ gavyamūtrabhāvitān bhallātakān gavyakṣīre vāsayet sthāpayet, atra kālasyānuktatvādvakṣyamāṇarohiṇīphalakṣīravāsanavat saptarātrameva vāsanaṃ kāryam| kumbhe'nyasminnityādi| anyasmin kumbhe nikhāte taṃ kumbhaṃ yojayed yatra kumbhe bhallātakāni nikṣipyante; kathaṃ yojayedityāha- mukhaṃ mukhenetyādi| tamapi kumbhaṃ nirantaracchidritāpidhānaṃ kṛtvā yojayet; anyathā'nāvṛtamukhāduparigatakumbhādbhallātakāni bhraśyante| grāmyānūpaśaphāniti grāmyā aśvādayaḥ, ānūpā mahiṣādayaḥ, śaphān khurān| kṛṣṇīkaraṇe snehānaparānapi nirdiśannāha- bhallātaketyādi| ye ca kecit piṇḍitakabibhītakādisnehāsteṣāmapyetadeva bhallātakasnehaniṣpādanavadvidhānaṃ, teṣu madhye ye kṛṣṇīkaraṇārthāsteṣāṃ grāmyādiśaphadāhabhasmacūrṇamiśrāṇāmavacāraṇamiti bhāvaḥ||89-93|| durūḍhatvāttu kṛṣṇānāṃ pāṇḍukarma hitaṃ bhavet ||94|| saptarātraṃ sthitaṃ kṣīre chāgale rohiṇīphalam | tenaiva piṣṭaṃ suślakṣṇaṃ savarṇakaraṇaṃ hitam ||95|| navaṃ kapālikācūrṇaṃ vaidulaṃ sarjanāma ca | kāsīsaṃ madhukaṃ caiva kṣaudrayuktaṃ pralepayet ||96|| kapitthamuddhṛte māṃse mūtreṇājena ‘mūtrasyājasya’ iti pā. pūrayet | kāsīsaṃ rocanāṃ tutthaṃ haritālaṃ manaḥśilām ||97|| veṇunirlekhanaṃ cāpi prapunnāḍarasāñjanam | adhastādarjunasyaitanmāsaṃ bhūmau nidhāpayet ||98|| māsādūrdhvaṃ tatastena kṛṣṇamālepayedvraṇam |99| idānīṃ kṛṣṇānāṃ pāṇḍukarmaṇā savarṇīkaraṇamāha- durūḍhatvādityādi| gayī tu ‘chāgale’ ityatra ‘bārkare’ iti paṭhati, tatra barkarī taruṇacchāgī, tasyā idaṃ bārkaram; anye tu vṛddhavatsāyāḥ kṣīraṃ baṣkayaṇīkṣīraṃ vā ‘baṣkayaṇīkṣīraṃ vā’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate bārkaramāhuḥ; tatra na śāstralokaprasiddhiriti gayī| rohiṇīphalamiti rohiṇī harītakībhedastatphalam; anye tu kaṭutumbīphalamāhuḥ; kaṭukāphalamiti pāṭhāntaram anye tu ‘kaṭphalavṛkṣaphalamāhuḥ’ iti pā.| tenaiva kṣīreṇetyarthaḥ| yogāntaramāha- navamityādi| kapālikā śarāvakarparikā taccūrṇaṃ navaṃ, sā punarāpākoddhṛtaiva āpākaḥ kumbhakārasya mutpātrapākasthānam navā kapālikā bhavati; anye tu navaṃ pralepanamāhuḥ, tatra navamaparyuṣitamityarthaḥ| vidulo vetasastadbhavaṃ vaidulaṃ, ‘mūlaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ| sarjanāma ca sarjavṛkṣamūlam| yogāntaramāha- kapitthamuddhṛte māṃsa ityādi| māṃsamatra ābhyantaro giraḥ, tamuddhṛtya ājamūtreṇa kāsīsādibhiśca kapitthaṃ pūrayet| veṇunirlekhanaṃ vaṃśatakṣaṇaṃ vaṃśatvagityarthaḥ| arjunaḥ kakubhaḥ, tasyādhastale nidhāpayet sthāpayet ‘nikhanet’ iti pā.||94-98||- kukkuṭāṇḍakapālāni katakaṃ madhukaṃ samam ||99|| tathā samudramaṇḍūkī maṇicūrṇaṃ ca dāpayet | guṭikā mūtrapiṣṭāstā vraṇānāṃ pratisāraṇam ||100|| tayoreva śuklakṛṣṇavraṇayoḥ svaprayogairavaśiṣṭaśuklatvakārṣṇyayoḥ savarṇakaraṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- kukkuṭāṇḍetyādi| samudramaṇḍūkī jalaśuktiḥ, maṇicūrṇāni sphaṭikādicūrṇāni; śrībrahmadevastu samudramaṇḍūkīṃ muktāśuktimāha, jejjaṭācāryeṇa chedyarogapratiṣedhe vyākhyātatvānmaṇicūrṇaṃ ‘vyākhyātasya maṇeścūrṇaṃ’ iti pā. mauktikacūrṇamiti| pratisāraṇaṃ gharṣaṇam| asya tu sāvarṇyameva karmeti kṛṣṇapāṇḍukarmabhyāmasya bhedaḥ; nedamupakramāntaraṃ, śuklakṛṣṇakarmaṇoreva śeṣatvāt, ato na saṅkhyātirekaḥ||99-100|| hastidantamasīṃ kṛtvā mukhyaṃ caiva rasāñjanam | romāṇyetena jāyante lepātpāṇitaleṣvapi ||101|| catuṣpadānāṃ tvagromakhuraśṛṅgāsthibhasmanā | tailāktā cūrṇitā bhūmirbhavedromavatī punaḥ ||102|| kāsīsaṃ naktamālasya pallavāṃścaiva saṃharet | kapittharasapiṣṭāni romasañjananaṃ param ||103|| romasañjananamāha- hastidantetyādi| mukhyaṃ śreṣṭhamityarthaḥ| etena hastidantamasīrasāñjanena, ‘ajākṣīrasahitena’ iti vākyaśeṣaḥ| pāṇitalaṃ hastatalam| ayaṃ yogaḥ keśaśāte sati bahuśo dṛṣṭapratyayaḥ| catuṣpadānāmityādi catuṣpadā aśvagomahiṣādayaḥ| tailāktā cūrṇitā pūrvaṃ tailābhyaktā paścāccūrṇitā tvagromādibhasmacūrṇasaṃyuktā romavatī bhavedityarthaḥ| kāsīsamityādi| naktamālasya pallavāḥ karañjasya komalapatrāṇītyarthaḥ ‘komalapallavānītyarthaḥ’ iti pā.||101-103|| romākīrṇo vraṇo yastu na samyaguparohati | kṣurakartarisandaṃśaistasya romāṇi nirharet ||104|| (śaṅkhacūrṇasya ‘ayaṃ śloko’ hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate bhāgau dvau haritālaṃ ca bhāgikam | śuktena saha piṣṭāni lomaśātanamuttamam) ||105|| tailaṃ bhallātakasyātha snuhīkṣīraṃ tathaiva ca | pragṛhyaikatra matimān romaśātanamuttamam ||106|| kadalīdīrghavṛntābhyāṃ bhasmālaṃ lavaṇaṃ śamībījaṃ śītodapiṣṭaṃ vā romaśātanamācaret ||107|| āgāragodhikāpucchaṃ rambhā''laṃ ‘rambhālī’ iti pā. bījamaiṅgudam | dagdhvā tadbhasmatailāmbu sūryapakvaṃ kacāntakṛt ||108|| romaśātanamāha- romākīrṇa ityādi| kartarī śmaśrukartanādyupayuktaṃ śastram| sandaṃśo nāsālomāpaho yantrabhedaḥ, nāsāvo(cho)ṭiketi loke| auṣadhakṛtaṃ lomaśātanamāha- tailamityādi| dīrghavṛntaḥ śyonākaḥ| ālaṃ haritālam| ślokārdhagatamapi śamībījamiti samastapadam| tatra raktaphalā śamī pralepe bhakṣaṇe ca keśaghnīti vṛddhavaidyā vadanti| śītodapiṣṭamiti etat sarvaṃ śītajalapiṣṭamityarthaḥ| āgāragodhikā gṛhagodhikā ‘brāhmaṇī’ iti loke| rambhā kadalī| ālaṃ haritālam ‘āliḥ ādārī’ iti pā.| bījamaiṅgudaṃ iṅgudīvṛkṣabījam| kacāntakṛt keśavināśakārītyarthaḥ| atra gayī tu ‘tailaṃ bhallātakasya’ ityādi sarvaṃ pāṭhāntaraṃ kṛtvā ‘kośātakībhiḥ’ ityādi paṭhati; taccābhāvānna likhitam||104-108|| vātaduṣṭo vraṇo yastu rūkṣaścātyarthavedanaḥ | adhaḥkāye viśeṣeṇa tatra bastirvidhīyate ||109|| bastiviṣayamāha- vātaduṣṭetyādi| bastiratra nirūhaḥ snaihikaścaḥ||109|| mūtrāghāte mūtradoṣe śukradoṣe'śmarīvraṇe ‘śukradoṣe tathā'nile’ iti pā.| tathaivārtavadoṣe ca bastirapyuttaro hitaḥ ||110|| uttarabastiviṣayamāha- mūtrāghāte ityādi| mūtrāghātādayo yadā vraṇanimittā bhavanti tadottarabastividhānam||110|| yasmācchudhyati bandhena vraṇo yāti ca mārdavam | rohatyapi ca niḥśaṅkastasmādbandho vidhīyate ||111|| vraṇasya bandhakaraṇe hetumāha- yasmādityādi| niḥśaṅkaḥ nirgatā śaṅkā nirghātamakṣikādipatanānāṃ yatra saḥ; ‘niḥsaṅgaḥ’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tatra nirgato'bhighātahetoḥ saṅgaḥ sambandho yasyetyarthaḥ| ālepavidhau bandhyābandhyasyoktatvādviṣayo'sya prayogaścoktaḥ| atra kecid yasmācchudhyatītyataḥ prāk “aduṣṭiḥ samavartmatvaṃ vedanopaśamaḥ sukham| ālepanādyaiḥ śophasya sādhubandhādvidhīyate”- iti paṭhanti; sa tu pāṭho nibandhakārairna dhṛtaḥ, ityasmābhirna likhito na vyākhyātaśca||111|| sthirāṇāmalpamāṃsānāṃ raukṣyādanuparohatām | patradānaṃ bhavet kāryaṃ yathādoṣaṃ yathartu ca ||112|| eraṇḍabhūrjapūtīkaharidrāṇāṃ tu vātaje | patramāśvabalaṃ yacca kāśmarīpatrameva ca ||113|| patrāṇi kṣīravṛkṣāṇāmaudakāni tathaiva ca | dūṣite raktapittābhyāṃ vraṇe dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ ||114|| pāṭhāmūrvāguḍūcīnāṃ kākamācīharidrayoḥ | patraṃ ca śukanāsāyā yojayet kaphaje vraṇe ||115|| akarkaśamavicchinnamajīrṇaṃ sukumārakam | ajantujagdhaṃ mṛdu ca patraṃ guṇavaducyate ||116|| snehamauṣadhasāraṃ ca paṭṭḥ patrāntarīkṛtaḥ ‘paṭṭavastrāntarākṛtam| na dūṣayati yat patraṃ’ iti pā.| nādatte yattataḥ patraṃ ‘naivādatte ca yasmāttallepasyopari’ iti pā. lepasyopari dāpayet ||117|| śaityauṣṇyajananārthāya snehasaṅgrahaṇāya ca | dattauṣadheṣu dātavyaṃ patraṃ vaidyena jānatā ||118|| patradānaviṣayamāha- sthirāṇāmityādi| doṣaviśeṣeṇa patraviśeṣamāha- eraṇḍetyādi| sugamam| patramāśvabalamiti aśvabalā upodakī tasyā idamāśvabalaṃ, brahmadevastu aśvabalā yavanabhūmau methikākārabījā bhavatītyāha| kṣīravṛkṣāvaṭādayaḥ| audakāni padmakumudādīni| kaphaje patradānamāha- pāṭhā mūrvetyādi| mūrvā dhanurguṇopayukto ‘corasnāyuḥ’ iti pā. latābhedaḥ| śukanāsā carmakāravaṭaḥ ‘kupyaka’ iti kānyakubje, ‘carmakārajambūpalāsikā’ ‘kapyuka’ iti kānyakubje, ‘carmakārajambuprabhāsikā’ iti mālavīyā vadanti’ iti pā. iti mālavīyā vadanti| ajīrṇaṃ navam| sukumārakaṃ tanu| ajantujagdhaṃ na kṛmibhakṣitam| mṛdu komalam| patradānasya prayojanamāha- snehamityādi| tatastasmāllepasyopari patraṃ dāpayediti sambandhaḥ| yat yasmāt kāraṇāt paṭṭo vraṇabandhanadravyaṃ; nādatte naiva gṛhṇāti; kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ paṭṭaḥ? patrāntarīkṛtaḥ patreṇāntarīkṛto vyavadhāpitaḥ ‘kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ? paṭṭavastrāntarīkṛtaḥ paṭṭavastreṇa antarīkṛto vyavadhāpitaḥ’ iti pā.| kiṃ nādatte? snehaṃ śatadhautaghṛtādikam| na kevalaṃ sneham, auṣadhasāraṃ ca; auṣadhasya sāraṃ vīryam| anye tu “snehamauṣadhasāraṃ ca paṭṭavastrāntarīkṛtam| na dūṣayati yat patraṃ tallepopari dāpayet”- iti paṭhanti| aparamapi patradānaprayojanamāha- śaityauṣṇyetyādi| pittaraktavraṇe śaityaṃ karaṇīyaṃ, vātakaphavraṇe auṣṇyaṃ, tadarthaṃ patram| dattauṣadheṣu ‘vraṇeṣu’ iti śeṣaḥ||112-118|| makṣikā vraṇamāgatya ‘vraṇajātasya’ iti pā. niḥkṣipanti yadā kṛmīn | śvayathurbhakṣite taistu jāyate bhṛśadāruṇaḥ ||119|| tīvrā rujo vicitrāśca raktāsrāvaśca jāyate | surasādirhitastatra dhāvane pūraṇe tathā ||120|| saptaparṇakarañjārkanimbarājādanatvacaḥ | hitā gomūtrapiṣṭāśca sekaḥ kṣārodakena vā ||121|| pracchādya māṃsapeśyā vā kṛmīnapaharedvraṇāt | viṃśatiṃ kṛmijātīstu vakṣyāmyupari bhāgaśaḥ ||122|| kṛmighnaviṣayamāha- makṣiketyādi| bhakṣite ‘vraṇe’ iti śeṣaḥ| taiḥ kṛmibhiḥ| bhṛśadāruṇaḥ atyarthaṃ kaṣṭakārī| vicitrāḥ todadāhakaṇḍvādinānārūpā ruja ityarthaḥ| dhāvane prakṣālane| saptaparṇakarañjetyādayo ‘hitā’ iti śeṣaḥ| sekaḥ pariṣekaḥ| pracchādya ‘vraṇam’ iti śeṣaḥ| māṃsapeśyā māṃsakhaṇḍena| vakṣyāmyuparīti uparyuttaratantre kṛmipratiṣedhīye (u. 54) ityarthaḥ||119-122|| dīrghakālāturāṇāṃ tu kṛśānāṃ vraṇaśoṣiṇām | bṛṃhaṇīyo vidhiḥ sarvaḥ kāyāgniṃ ‘kāryo'gniṃ’ iti pā. parirakṣatā ||123|| bṛṃhaṇaviṣayamāha- dīrghetyādi| bṛṃhaṇīyo dehopacayakaro vidhiḥ kāryaḥ| ‘kāryo'gniṃ ‘kāryaḥ kāyāgniṃ’ iti pā. parirakṣatā’ iti kartavye yat kāyagrahaṇaṃ taddehagatakārśyadoṣasātmyādyanuktagrahaṇārtham| ‘kāryo'gniṃ parirakṣatā’ iti kecit paṭhanti||123|| viṣajuṣṭasya vijñānaṃ viṣaniścayameva ca | cikitsitaṃ ca vakṣyāmi kalpeṣu pratibhāgaśaḥ ||124|| viṣaghnaṃ nirdiśannāha- viṣajuṣṭasyetyādi| viṣajuṣṭasya ‘annapānādeḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| vijñānaṃ lakṣaṇamityarthaḥ| viṣaniścayaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamādiviṣasya samyagjñānam| pratibhāgaśaḥ pratyekamityarthaḥ||124|| kaṇḍūmantaḥ saśophāśca ye ca jatrūpari vraṇāḥ | śirovirecanaṃ teṣu vidadhyātkuśalo bhiṣak ||125|| śirovirecanaviṣayamāha- kaṇḍūmanta ityādi|- jatru vakṣoṃ'sayoḥ sandhiḥ| śirovirecanaṃ nasyabhedaḥ||125|| rujāvanto'nilāviṣṭā rūkṣā ye cordhvajatrujāḥ | vraṇeṣu teṣu kartavyaṃ nasyaṃ vaidyena jānatā ||126|| nasyaviṣayamāha- rujāvanta ityādi| nasyaṃ snaihikameva||126|| doṣapracyāvanārthāya rujādāhakṣayāya ca | jihvādantasamutthasya haraṇārthaṃ malasya ca ||127|| śodhano ropaṇaścaiva vraṇasya mukhajasya vai | uṣṇo vā yadi vā śītaḥ kavalagraha iṣyate ||128|| kavalagrahaviṣayamāha- doṣetyādi| doṣapracyāvanārthāyeti doṣapracyāvanaṃ triphalādrākṣādikaṣāyādibhiḥ| śodhanaḥ śodhanadravyakṛtaḥ| ropaṇo ropaṇadravyakṛtaḥ| uṣṇo vātakaphaje vraṇe, raktapittaje śītaḥ||127-128|| ūrdhvajatrugatān rogān vraṇāṃśca kaphavātajān | śophasrāvarujāyuktān dhūmapānairupācaret ||129|| dhūmaviṣayamāha- ūrdhvetyādi| dhūmapānairiti śophasrāvarujāpahadravyāṇāmityarthaḥ||129|| kṣatoṣmaṇo nigrahārthaṃ sandhānārthaṃ tathaiva ca | sadyovraṇeṣvāyateṣu kṣaudrasarpirvidhīyate ||130|| madhusarpirviṣayamāha- kṣatoṣmaṇa ityādi| sandhānaṃ ghātaviśeṣāddvidhābhūtasyāvayavasyaikabhāvaḥ||130|| avagāḍhāstvaṇumukhā ye vraṇāḥ śalyapīḍitāḥ | nivṛttahastoddharaṇā yantraṃ teṣu vidhīyate ||131|| yantraviṣayamāha- avagāḍhā ityādi| avagāḍhā gambhīrāḥ| nivṛttahastoddharaṇā hastenākraṣṭumaśakyāḥ||131|| laghumātro laghuścaiva snigdha uṣṇo'gnidīpanaḥ | sarvavraṇibhyo deyastu sadā''hāro vijānatā ||132|| āhāraviṣayamāha- laghumātra ityādi| laghumātro mātrayā laghurityarthaḥ| laghuriti raktaśālijāṅgalamāṃsādirdravyalaghuḥ, agnidīpana etatpūrvaṃ ‘vraṇyo dravyaprabhāvena’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate kvaciddhastalikhitapustake iti yāvad deyaḥ| gavyaghṛtādirayamāhāro vraṇitopāsanīyokto'pi punarupakramaprasaṅgenehokta iti na paunaruktyam||132|| niśācarebhyo rakṣyastu nityameva kṣatāturaḥ | rakṣāvidhānairuddiṣṭairyamaiḥ saniyamaistathā ||133|| rakṣāvidhānamāha- niśācarebhya ityādi| nityameveti divārātramapītyarthaḥ| rakṣāvidhānairuddiṣṭairiti guggulvādidhūpādibhiḥ, mantraiścāyurvedavihitaiḥ| yamaiḥ saniyamairiti pañca yamā niyamāśca pañca| uktaṃ ca- “ahiṃsā satyamasteyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ tathaiva ca| vyavahāranivṛttiśca yamāḥ pañca prakīrtitāḥ|| akrodho guruśuśrūṣā śaucamāhāralāghavam| apramādaśca pañcaite niyamāḥ parikīrtitāḥ”- iti| evaṃ yathāviṣayaṃ yathākramaṃ ṣaṣṭirupakramā uktāḥ||133|| ṣaṇmūlo'ṣṭaparigrāhī pañcalakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ | ṣaṣṭyā vidhānairnirdiṣṭaiścaturbhiḥ sādhyate vraṇaḥ ||134|| atha vraṇaḥ katimūlaḥ, katyadhiṣṭhānaḥ, katilakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ, katibhirauṣadhaiḥ, kiyadbhiśca padārthaiḥ sādhyata ityāha- ṣaṇmūla ityādi| ṣaṇmūla iti vātapittakaphaśoṇitasannipātāgantavaḥ ṣaḍeva mūlaṃ kāraṇāni yasya sa ṣaṇmūlaḥ; saṃsargaḥ pṛthagarthavaśādatra sannipātenāvaruddhaḥ, yasmāt sametya sambhūya dvayorbahūnāṃ vā nipātaḥ sannipātaḥ; saṅghātaḥ, saṃyogaḥ, saṃhitībhāvaḥ, saṃśleṣaḥ, samavāyaḥ, sambandhaḥ, sannipāta ityanarthāntaram| tvaṅmāṃsasirāsnāyusandhyasthikoṣṭhamarmāṇītyaṣṭau vraṇavastūni parigṛhṇātītyaṣṭaparigrāhī; parigraho'dhiṣṭhānam, āśraya ityarthaḥ| pañcalakṣaṇalakṣita iti pañcānāṃ vātapittakaphasannipātāgantūnāṃ lakṣaṇāni tairlakṣitaḥ; raktajasya na pṛthaglakṣaṇamasti ‘pittavadraktajaḥ’ (iti vacanāt); evaṃ tarhyāgantorapi pṛthaglakṣaṇaṃ nāsti, yadāha- ‘pittaraktalakṣaṇa āgantuḥ’ iti; tarhyanyathaiva pañcalakṣaṇalakṣitatvaṃ vyākhyāyate- gandhavarṇāsrāvavedanākṛtibhirlakṣaṇairlakṣita iti| ṣaṣṭyā vidhānairnirdiṣṭairiti ṣaṣṭisaṅkhyairvidhānaiḥ pūrvamuddiṣṭaiḥ kṛtvā| caturbhiḥ sādhyate caturbhirvaidyāturaparicārakauṣadhairityarthaḥ| brahmadevastu ‘ṣaṣṭyupakramanirdiṣṭa’ iti paṭhati; ṣaṣṭirupakramā nirdiṣṭā yasyeti ca vyākhyānayati||134|| yo'lpauṣadhakṛto yogo bahugranthabhayānmayā | dravyāṇāṃ tatsamānānāṃ tatrāvāpo na duṣyati ||135|| idānīmalpauṣadheṣu śodhanaropaṇādiyogeṣvāvāpaviṣayamūhabījaṃ nirdiśannāha- ya ityādi| tatsamānānāmiti teṣāṃ śodhanaropaṇadravyāṇāṃ rasaguṇavīryavipākaiḥ samānāni tulyāni dravyāṇi tatsamānāni, teṣāmāvāpo nikṣepaḥ| tatra tasminnalpauṣadhe yoge na duṣyati| ‘alpagranthaṃ mṛgayatā yogo yo'lpauṣadhaiḥ kṛta’ iti kecit paṭhanti; tatra mṛgayatā anveṣayatā granthakāreṇetyarthaḥ||135|| prasaṅgābhihito yo vā bahudurlabhabheṣajaḥ | yathopapatti tatrāpi kāryameva cikitsitam ||136|| idānīṃ yathālābhamauṣadhaprayogamāha- prasaṅgetyādi| prasaṅgābhihito yo bahubheṣajo durlabhabheṣajo vā, tatra yathopapatti yathālābhaṃ cikitsitaṃ bheṣajaṃ kāryam| prasaṅgābhihito yathā- “piṇḍītakatrayaṃ rodhraṃ pūrvaṃ ye ca prakīrtitāḥ| vargāstrayaḥ pralepe te śophe sarvakṛte hitāḥ”- iti; atra hi vātapittakaphaśothoktauṣadhagaṇatrayaṃ prakaraṇasamānatvāt ‘prakaraṇāntaraṇa samānatvāt’ iti pā. sannipātoktamauṣadhaṃ prasaṅgābhihitaṃ; tatra yathālābhaṃ bheṣajānāṃ cikitsitaṃ kāryam| bahubheṣajo yathā- “ādye dve pañcamūlyau tu gaṇo yaścānilāpahaḥ- ” iti; atra bhadradārvādigaṇasya bahubheṣajatvādyathālābhameva cikitsitaṃ kāryam| durlabhabheṣajo yathā- kiñcideva bheṣajaṃ kvaciddeśakālādau durlabhaṃ; tatra yathālābhaṃ cikitsitaṃ kāryamiti||136|| gaṇoktamapi yaddravyaṃ bhavedvyādhāvayaugikam | taduddharedyaugikaṃ tu prakṣipedapyakīrtitam ||137|| ekatraiva vyādhau yaugikasyānuktasyāpi grahaṇamayaugikasya parityāgaṃ copadarśayannāha- gaṇoktamityādi||137|| upadravāstu vividhā vraṇasya vraṇitasya ca | tatra gandhādayaḥ pañca vraṇasyopadravāḥ smṛtāḥ ||138|| jvarātisārau mūrcchā ca hikkā cchardirarocakaḥ | śvāsakāsāvipākāśca tṛṣṇā ca vraṇitasya tu ||139|| idānīmupadravānāha- upadravā ityādi| mūrcchā ceti cakāreṇānuktānāmapi visarpādīnāṃ ‘śoṣādīnāṃ’ iti pā. samuccayaḥ||138-139|| vraṇakriyāsvevamāsu vyāsenoktāsvapi kriyām | bhūyo'pyupari vakṣyāmi sadyovraṇacikitsite ||140|| idānīmanāgatāvekṣaṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- vraṇetyādi| evamanena prakāreṇa pūrvoktena, āsu imāsu vraṇakriyāsu, vyāsena vistareṇoktāsvapi, bhūyo'pi punarapi, upari sadyovraṇacikitsite, kriyāṃ vakṣyāmi| gayī tu “vraṇakriyāsvimāsveva saṅkṣepoktāsviha kriyām”- iti paṭhati; tatra vraṇakriyāsvimāsu iha saṅkṣepeṇoktāsu, upari vistarataḥ kriyāṃ vakṣyāmītyarthaḥ||140|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne dvivraṇīyacikitsitaṃ nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ||1|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne prathamo'dhyāyaḥ||1||
sadyovraṇacikitsitam athātaḥ sadyovraṇacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi||1-2|| dhanvantarirdharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭho vāgviśāradaḥ | viśvāmitrasutaṃ ‘viśvāmitrātmajamṛṣiṃ śiṣyaṃ’ iti pā. śiṣyamṛṣiṃ suśrutamanvaśāt ||3|| gurupūrvakramaṃ nirdiśannāha- dhanvantarirityādi| dharmabhṛtāmanyeṣāmapi rājarṣīṇāṃ madhye variṣṭhaḥ pradhānatamaḥ| vāgviśārada iti arthavatīṃ salakṣaṇāṃ hṛdayagrāhiṇīmapunaruktāṃ vācaṃ vadatīti vāgviśāradaḥ| anvaśāt śikṣitavān||3|| nānādhārāmukhaiḥ śastrairnānāsthānanipātitaiḥ | nānārūpā vraṇā ye syusteṣāṃ vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam ||4|| vraṇākṛtimātre viśeṣahetuṃ nirdiśannāha- nānādhārāmukhairityādi| nānāsthānāni dehasthānāni, teṣu nipātitairnikṣiptairityarthaḥ| anena ślokena nānāprakāraśastradhārā, nānāprakāraśastramukhāni, nānāprakāradehasthānāni ceti trīṇi vraṇākṛtikāraṇānyuktāni||4|| āyatāścaturasrāśca tryasrā maṇḍalinastathā | ardhacandrapratīkāśā viśālāḥ kuṭilāstathā ||5|| śarāvanimnamadhyāśca ‘śarāvavannimnamadhyāḥ’ iti pā. yavamadhyāstathā'pare | evamprakārākṛtayo bhavantyāgantavo vraṇāḥ ||6|| doṣajā vā svayaṃ bhinnā, na tu vaidyanimittajāḥ |7| idānīṃ vraṇākṛtimāha- āyatā ityādi| caturasrāścatuṣkoṇāḥ| tryasrāstrikoṇāḥ| maṇḍalino vartulāḥ| viśālā vistīrṇāḥ| kuṭilā vakrāḥ| svayaṃ bhinnāḥ svayaṃ pakvabhinnā ityarthaḥ| na tu vaidyanimittajāḥ teṣāmāyataviśālasamapravibhaktalakṣaṇā ākṛtayo vraṇaguṇatvenaivoktāḥ, yatastā ākṛtīrbhiṣajaḥ pradeśaviśeṣa eva kurvanti||5-6||- bhiṣagvraṇākṛtijño hi na mohamadhigacchati ||7|| bhṛśaṃ durdarśarūpeṣu vraṇeṣu vikṛteṣvapi |8| vraṇākṛtijñānaphalamāha ‘āgantuvraṇākṛtijñānaphalamāha’ iti pā. - bhiṣagvraṇākṛtijña ityādi| durdarśarūpeṣu gośṛṅgavadudgatamāṃsaprarohādiṣu||7||- anantākṛtirāgantuḥ ‘anekākṛtiḥ’ iti pā. sa bhiṣagbhiḥ purātanaiḥ ||8|| samāsato lakṣaṇataḥ ṣaḍvidhaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |9| āgantuvraṇākṛtimāha- anekākṛtirityādi||8||- chinnaṃ bhinnaṃ tathā viddhaṃ kṣataṃ piccitameva ca ||9|| ghṛṣṭamāhustathā ṣaṣṭhaṃ teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam |10| tadeva ṣaḍvidhatvamāha- chinnamityādi| chinnaṃ bhinnaṃ ca sadhāreṇa śastreṇa, viddhaṃ punaraṇumukhena śastreṇa, kṣatādīni tu pāṣāṇalaguḍādibhirapi syuḥ||9||- tiraścīna ṛjurvā'pi yo vraṇaścāyato bhavet ||10|| gātrasya pātanaṃ cāpi chinnamityupadiśyate |11| teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ lakṣaṇamāha- tiraścīna ityādi| tiraścīnaḥ tiryagvyavasthita ityarthaḥ; ṛjuravakraḥ; anayordvayorapi āyata iti viśeṣaṇam| gātrapātanaṃ śastrādiprahāreṇa hastādipātanaṃ, cakārādapātanaṃ ca kiñcicchinnamātram||10||- kuntaśaktyṛṣṭikhaṅgāgraviṣāṇādibhirāśayaḥ ||11|| hataḥ ‘hato yaḥ sravate taddhi’ iti pā. kiñcit sravettaddhi bhinnalakṣaṇamucyate |12| bhinnamāha- kuntetyādi| śaktistrimukhī, ṛṣṭiḥ śarbalā, viṣāṇaṃ śṛṅgam; agraśabdaḥ kuntādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| āśaya āmādisthānam| kiñcit sravediti kimapyanirdiṣṭamityarthaḥ| tatrodaraṃ yakṛt plīhā ca raktaṃ, bastirmūtraṃ, purīṣāśayaḥ purīṣamiti||11||- sthānānyāmāgnipakvānāṃ mūtrasya rudhirasya ca ||12|| hṛduṇḍukaḥ phupphusaśca koṣṭha ityabhidhīyate |13| ke punarāśayā ityāha- sthānānyāmāgnipakvānāmityādi| sthānaśabda āmādibhiḥ pratyekamabhisambadhyate||12||- tasmin bhinne raktapūrṇe jvaro dāhaśca jāyate ||13|| mūtramārgagudāsyebhyo raktaṃ ghrāṇācca gacchati | mūrcchāśvāsatṛḍādhmānamabhaktacchanda eva ca ||14|| viṇmūtravātasaṅgaśca svedāsrāvo'kṣiraktatā | lohagandhitvamāsyasya gātradaurgandhyameva ca ||15|| hṛcchūlaṃ pārśvayoścāpi... |16| tasminnityādi| tasmin koṣṭhe ityarthaḥ| raktapūrṇa iti sarvatraiva raktasya vidyamānatvāt| atrādho nābhe raktaṃ gudamūtramārgābhyāṃ pravartate, nābherūrdhvaṃ mukhaghrāṇābhyāmiti| abhaktacchando bhojanānabhilāṣaḥ| viḍādisaṅgaḥ purīṣādinirodhaḥ| svedāsrāvaḥ svedasrutiḥ| lohagandhitvaṃ lohagandhibhāvo mukhasya||13-15||- ... viśeṣaṃ cātra me śṛṇu | āmāśayasthe rudhire rudhiraṃ chardayet ‘chardayatyapi’ iti pā. punaḥ ||16|| ādhmānamatimātraṃ ca śūlaṃ ca bhṛśadāruṇam | pakvāśayagate cāpi rujo gauravameva ca ||17|| śītatā cāpyadho nābheḥ khebhyo raktasya cāgamaḥ |18| viśeṣamityādi| pakvāśayagate pakvāśayasthe, ‘rudhire’ iti śeṣaḥ| khebhyaḥ srotobhyaḥ||16-17||- abhinne'pyāśaye'ntrāṇāṃ khaiḥ sūkṣmairantrapūraṇam ||18|| pihitāsye ghaṭe yadvallakṣyate tasya gauravam |19| abhinne ityādi| kathamabhinne'pyantrāśaye raktenāntrapūraṇaṃ yujyata ityāha- pihitāsya ityādi| yathā pihitāsye ācchāditamukhe ghaṭe sūkṣmaiḥ khai randhrairudakapūraṇaṃ lakṣyata ityarthaḥ| tasya cāntrāśayasya, gauravaṃ ‘bhavati’ iti śeṣaḥ||18||- sūkṣmāsyaśalyābhihataṃ yadaṅgaṃ tvāśayādvinā ||19|| uttuṇḍitaṃ ‘uttuṇḍitum uttānitatvaṅmāṃsamīṣaddaṣṭamukhaṃ vā’ iti pā. nirgataṃ vā tadviddhamiti nirdiśet |20| viddhalakṣaṇamāha- sūkṣmāsyetyādi| āśayādvineti āśayam āmādisthānam| uttuṇḍitam unnamitamukhaṃ, nirgataṃ nirgataśalyam||19||- nāticchinnaṃ nātibhinnamubhayorlakṣaṇānvitam ||20|| viṣamaṃ vraṇamaṅge yattat kṣataṃ tvabhinirdiśet |21| kṣatalakṣaṇamāha- nāticchinnamityādi| nāticchinnaṃ nātyarthadvidhābhūtam| nātibhinnaṃ nātyarthavidīrṇam| ubhayoriti cchinnabhinnayorityarthaḥ| viṣamaṃ vraṇamiti vraṇasya vaiṣamyaṃ nimnonnatatvaṃ, na tu kṛcchrasādhyatvam||20||- prahārapīḍanābhyāṃ tu yadaṅgaṃ pṛthutāṃ gatam ||21|| sāsthi tat piccitaṃ vidyānmajjaraktapariplutam |22| piccitalakṣaṇamāha- prahāretyādi| prahāro mudgarādyabhighātaḥ, pīḍanaṃ kapāṭādiyantreṇa| pṛthutāṃ vistīrṇatāṃ gatamiti| sāsthi asthiyuktam| majjaraktapariplutamiti majjaraktābhivyāptamityarthaḥ||21||- vigatatvagyadaṅgaṃ hi saṅgharṣādanyathā'pi vā ||22|| uṣāsrāvānvitaṃ tattu ghṛṣṭamityupadiśyate |23| ghṛṣṭalakṣaṇamāha- vigatatvagityādi| vigatatvak tvagrahitam| saṅgharṣād dravyāntareṇa saṅgharṣaṇāt| anyathā anyena prakāreṇetyarthaḥ| ‘anyathā'pi vā’ ityasya sthāne kecit ‘anyajādapi’ iti paṭhanti, tatrānyajāt saṅgharṣāt dravyāntarajāt saṅgharṣaṇādityarthaḥ| uṣā dāhaviśeṣaḥ||22||- chinne bhinne tathā viddhe kṣate vā'sṛgatisravet ||23|| raktakṣayādrujastatra karoti pavano bhṛśam | snehapānaṃ hitaṃ tatra tatseko vihitastathā ||24|| veśavāraiḥ sakṛśaraiḥ susnigdhaiścopanāhanam | dhānyasvedāṃśca kurvīta snigdhānyālepanāni ca ||25|| vātaghnauṣadhasiddhaiśca snehairbastirvidhīyate |26| lakṣaṇaiḥ ṣaṅvidhaṃ sadyovraṇaṃ nirdiśyedānīṃ caturṣu chinnādiṣu cikitsāmāha- chinne ityādi| tatseko vihita iti koṣṇasnehaseka ityarthaḥ| veśavārairnirasthisvinnasnigdhapiṣṭamāṃsaiḥ| kṛśarā tilataṇḍumāṣakṛtā yavāgūḥ| upanāhanaṃ bandhanam| dhānyasvedānityādi dhānyasvedo māṣādikoṣṇadhānyasveda ityeke; anye tu dhānyaṃ dhānyāmlam, amlaśabdottarapadalopena| ālepanaśabdo lepane| snehapānamūrdhvanābhijeṣu vraṇeṣu, nābheradhogateṣu bastiriti||23-25||- piccite ca vighṛṣṭe ca nātisravati śoṇitam ||26|| agacchati bhṛśaṃ tasmin dāhaḥ pākaśca jāyate | tatroṣmaṇo nigrahārthaṃ tathā dāhaprapākayoḥ ||27|| śītamālepanaṃ kāryaṃ pariṣekaśca śītalaḥ |28| idānīṃ piccitaghṛṣṭayorasrutaśoṇitatvena samānadharmaṇorekameva cikitsitamāha- piccita ityādi| agacchati asravati sati| tasmin rudhire| bhṛśam atyartham| anye tu ‘śītamālepanaṃ kāryaṃ pariṣekaśca śītalaḥ’- ityasya sthāne ‘śītamālepanaṃ sekaḥ śuddhī raktavimokṣaṇam’ iti paṭhanti| śuddhirvamanādiḥ; tatrordhvanābhijeṣu vamanaṃ, dāhottare madhyakāyaje recanam, adhonābhijeṣu punarāsthāpanaṃ, styānarakteṣu raktamokṣaṇam||26-27||- ṣaṭsveteṣu yathokteṣu chinnādiṣu samāsataḥ ||28|| jñeyaṃ samarpitaṃ sarvaṃ sadyovraṇacikitsitam |29| uktamevopasaṃharannāha- ṣaṭsveteṣvityādi| samarpitaṃ samyagarpitam| jñeyaṃ jñātavyam||28||- ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi chinnānāṃ tu cikitsitam ||29|| ye vraṇā vivṛtāḥ kecicchiraḥpārśvāvalambinaḥ | tān sīvyedvidhinoktena badhnīyādgāḍhameva ca ||30|| atha mūrdhādyavayavāśrayaṃ cikitsāviśeṣamāha- ata ūrdhvamityādi| vivṛtā vyāttamukhāḥ| śiraḥpārśvāvalambino mastakapārśvāvalambanaśīlāḥ, anye tu śiro'valambinastathā pārśvāvalambinaścetyevaṃ vyākhyānayanti| vidhinoktena ṛjugranthisevanādinā sīvyedityarthaḥ||29-30|| karṇaṃ sthānādapahṛtaṃ sthāpayitvā yathāsthitam | sīvyedyathoktaṃ tailena srotaścābhipratarpayet ||31|| kṛkāṭikānte chinne tu gacchatyapi samīraṇe | samyaṅniveśya badhnīyāt sīvyeccāpi nirantaram ||32|| ājena sarpiṣā caivaṃ pariṣekaṃ tu kārayet | uttāno'nnaṃ samaśnīyācchayīta ca suyantritaḥ ||33|| karṇamityādi| sthānādapahṛtaṃ niḥśeṣataśchinnam| tailena vātaghnauṣadhasiddhena| kṛkāṭikānte grīvāyāḥ paścāt kṛkāṭikāparyante| gacchatyapi samīraṇe iti vāte nirvahatyapi sīvyedityarthaḥ, ‘asādhyā vāyunirvāhiṇa’ (sū. 23) ityasyāyamapavādaḥ| samyaṅniveśya yathāsthānaṃ sthāpayitvā| uttāno'nnaṃ samaśnīyāditi tathaiva kṛkāṭikāyāḥ susthitatvāt; annamityupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena śayanamūtrapurīṣotsargādi cottānasyaiveti| śayīta ca suyantrita iti yathā kṛkāṭikā sthirā bhavati||31-33|| śākhāsu patitāṃstiryak prahārān vivṛtān bhṛśam | sīvyet samyaṅniveśyāśu sandhyasthīnyanupūrvaśaḥ ||34|| baddhvā vellitakenāśu tatastailena secayet | carmaṇā gophaṇābandhaḥ kāryo yo vā hito bhavet ||35|| śākhāsu patitānityādi| śākhāsu catasṛṣu| samyaṅniveśyetyādi āśu sandhyasthīni samyaṅniveśya yathāsthānaṃ sthāpayitvā sīvyet| anupūrvaśa iti anuśabdaḥ sadṛśārthaḥ; tena pūrvasadṛśena| vellitakeneti ‘bandhena’ iti śeṣaḥ||34-35|| pṛṣṭhe vraṇo yasya bhaveduttānaṃ śāyayettu tam | ato'nyathā corasije śāyayet puruṣaṃ vraṇe ||36|| pṛṣṭhe ityādi| uttānaṃ śāyayediti doṣasrutyartham, anyathā'nirgacchan antaravasthito doṣa utsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā vikaroti; anyatheti adhomukhamityarthaḥ| uktaṃ ca- “urovraṇī uttānaśayyāṃ pariharet, pṛṣṭhavraṇī tu stanoro'vaṣṭabhya, doṣastvanyathā na prasicyate, anirgacchan vikārānutpādayati”- iti jejjaṭaḥ| gayī tu “pṛṣṭhe vraṇo yasya bhavedanuttānaḥ śayīta saḥ| ato'nyathā corasije śayīta puruṣo vraṇe”- iti paṭhati, vyākhyānayati ca- anuttāno'vāṅmukho'dhomukhaḥ śayīta, urasijeṣu vraṇeṣvanyathā uttāna eva śayīteti||36|| chinnāṃ niḥśeṣataḥ śākhāṃ dagdhvā tailena buddhimān | badhnīyāt kośabandhena prāptaṃ kāryaṃ ca ropaṇam ||37|| śākhānāṃ niḥśeṣacchede vidhānāntaramāha- chinnāmityādi| kośabandhena sthagikābandhena| prāptaṃ yuktam| ropaṇamiti śodhanasyāgninaiva kṛtatvāt||37|| candanaṃ padmakaṃ rodhramutpalāni priyaṅgavaḥ | haridrā madhukaṃ caiva payaḥ syādatra cāṣṭamam ||38|| tailamebhirvipakvaṃ tu pradhānaṃ vraṇaropaṇam |39| asya ropaṇārthaṃ tailamāha- candanamityādi| payo dugdhaṃ, syāt bhavet, taccaturguṇamānam| nanu saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva saṅkhyāsiddhāvaṣṭamagrahaṇaṃ kimartham? ucyate- nātra pāko jaleneṣyate, payasaiva pākaṃ manyate; anye tvaṣṭamagrahaṇenāṣṭāṅgasañjñakamidaṃ tailamiti kathayanti ‘bodhayati’ iti pā.||38||- candanaṃ karkaṭākhyā ca sahe māṃsyāhvayā'mṛtā ||39|| hareṇavo mṛṇālaṃ ca triphalā padmakotpale | trayodaśāṅgaṃ trivṛtametadvā payasā'nvitam ||40|| tailaṃ vipakvaṃ sekārthe hitaṃ tu vraṇaropaṇe |41| asya ropaṇārthaṃ dvitīyaṃ candanāditailamāha- candanamityādi| karkaṭākhyā karkaṭaśṛṅgī| sahe māṣaparṇī mudgaparṇī ca| amṛtā guḍūcī| hareṇavaḥ kalāyāḥ| mṛṇālam uśīram| utpalaṃ nīlotpalam| trivṛtamiti tribhirghṛtavasāmajjabhirvṛtaṃ tailaṃ trivṛtam| etat trayodaśāṅgaṃ tailam| payasā kṣīreṇa caturguṇena pakvam| vāśabdaḥ pūrvoktatailāpekṣayā| ‘māṃsyāhvayā’ ityasya sthāne ‘somāhvayā’ iti kecit paṭhanti; somāhvayā trisandhikā, ‘somalatā’ ityapare| gayī tu majjavarjaṃ trayaḥ snehāstrivṛtamityāha, tanmate trivṛtaṃ payasā vipakvaṃ vraṇaropaṇamiti vyākhyānam||39-40||- ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi bhinnānāṃ tu cikitsitam ||41|| bhinnaṃ netramakarmaṇyamabhinnaṃ lambate tu yat | tanniveśya yathāsthānamavyāviddhasiraṃ śanaiḥ ||42|| pīḍayet pāṇinā samyak padmapattrāntareṇa tu | tato'sya tarpaṇaṃ kāryaṃ nasyaṃ cānena sarpiṣā ||43|| ata ūrdhvamityādi| yadyapi āśayaviṣaye bhinnalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktaṃ, tathā'pi netramapyāśaya eva vyavahartavyamata āha- bhinnaṃ netramityādi| akarmaṇyam avalokanādisvakarmaṇo'sampādakam; anye tu, akarmaṇyamasādhyamāhuḥ| taccābhinnaṃ karmaṇyaṃ ca sādhyaṃ cikitsitavyam| niveśya sthāpayitvā| avyāviddhasiram anākulitasiram; anye tu ‘avyāviddhaśiraṃ’ iti paṭhitvā akuṭilamastakamiti vyākhyānayanti| pāṇinā hastena| padmapatrāṇāmantaratvamūṣmatvavyudāsārthaṃ mārdavārthaṃ ca| tato madhusarpirdānānantaraṃ tarpaṇaṃ pūraṇaṃ kāryam| anena vakṣyamāṇenetyarthaḥ| anye tu ‘anena’ ityasya sthāne ‘ājena’ iti paṭhanti||41-43|| ājaṃ ghṛtaṃ kṣīrapātraṃ madhukaṃ cotpalāni ca | jīvakarṣabhakau caiva piṣṭvā sarpirvipācayet ||44|| sarvanetrābhighāte tu sarpiretat praśasyate |45| tadevājaṃ ghṛtamutpādayannāha- ājaṃ ghṛtamityādi| ajāghṛtaṃ madhukādibhiḥ samāṃśaṃ piṣṭvā sarpirgavyaṃ kṣīrapātraṃ kṣīrāḍhakaṃ dattvā vipācayet| nanu cājaghṛtasya kiṃ peṣaṇena? ucyate- yathāsambhavaṃ peṣaṇaṃ kāryam| dravyasamatvamatrābhidhīyate yathā'nyeṣu yogeṣvarkakṣīrādīnāṃ; tataśca pañcadravyāṇi yathā mātrayā'ṣṭau palāni bhavanti tathā mātrāṃ parikalpya ghṛtasya prasthaṃ kṣīrāḍhakamāvāpya vipacedityeṣa śāstravṛddhavyavahāraḥ| anye tu ājaṃ ghṛtaṃ gavyaṃ ca tulyaṃ kṛtvā madhukādikalkena pacet, śeṣaṃ pūrvavat; naivam, vṛddhā āḍhakaśabdena dravadravyasya dviguṇatayā paribhāṣitatvādaṣṭāviṃśatyadhikapalaśataṃ gṛhṇanti| piṣṭvā sarpirvipācayediti sarpiriti ca sarpiṣo dviruccāraṇaṃ niyamārthaṃ; tena, anenaiva ghṛtena tarpaṇaṃ nasyaṃ ca praśastaṃ na tvanyeneti| gayī tu, “ajāghṛtasya prasthaṃ, kṣīrasya punarāḍhakaṃ, madhukādīni catvāri dvipalikānyaṣṭapalatvena ghṛtasya pādikāni” ityāha||44||- udarānmedaso vartirnirgatā yasya dehinaḥ ||45|| kaṣāyabhasmamṛtkīrṇāṃ baddhvā sūtreṇa sūtravit | agnitaptena śastreṇa chindyānmadhusamāyutam ||46|| baddhvā vraṇaṃ sujīrṇe'nne sarpiṣaḥ pānamiṣyate | snehapānādṛte cāpi payaḥpānaṃ vidhīyate ||47|| śarkarāmadhuyaṣṭibhyāṃ lākṣayā vā śvadaṃṣṭrayā | citrāsamanvitaṃ caiva rujādāhavināśanam ||48|| āṭopo maraṇaṃ vā syācchūlo vā'cchidyamānayā | medogranthau tu yattailaṃ vakṣyate tacca yojayet ||49|| udarabhedacikitsitamāha- udarādityādi| kaṣāyabhasmamṛtkīrṇāṃ ‘tāṃ vartim’ iti śeṣaḥ; kaṣāyāḥ sarjakārjunādayaḥ, teṣāṃ bhasma kṣāraḥ ‘rakṣā’ iti pā., mṛt kṛṣṇamṛt, kīrṇāṃ guṇḍitām asyāgre kvacitpustake ‘kharaṇṭikāmityarthaḥ’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate; anye tu ‘kaṣāyacūrṇamṛtkīrṇām’ iti paṭhanti| baddhveti mūlamiti ‘mūle samaṃ’ iti vākyaśeṣaḥ’ iti pā. śeṣaḥ| sūtravit śāstravit| agnitaptena śastreṇa chindyāt, anyathā ataptaśastracchedane pākabhayaṃ syāt| sā punaḥ kṣataṃ yadā praveśyamānā na praviśati praviṣṭā vā nāvatiṣṭhate tadā tasyāśchedaḥ| citrā eraṇḍaḥ, dantītyanye| kalpanā ceyaṃ- kṣīrasya yaṣṭimadhukvathitasya saśarkarairaṇḍatailaprakṣepasya pānamityeko yogaḥ, śvadaṃṣṭrākvathitaṃ kṣīraṃ salākṣācitrātilatailaprakṣepaṃ pīyata iti dvitīyo yogaḥ| vāśabdāt kecidekameva yogamāmananti, tathā ca vṛddhavāgbhaṭaḥ- “sakṣaudre ca vraṇe baddhe sujīrṇe'nne ghṛtaṃ pibet| kṣīraṃ vā śarkarācitrālākṣāgokṣurakaiḥ śṛtam|| rugdāhajit sayaṣṭyāhvaiḥ paraṃ pūrvodito vidhiḥ” (a. saṃ. u. 31) iti| kṣīrapākavidhirayaṃ- “dravyādaṣṭaguṇaṃ kṣīraṃ kṣīrāttoyaṃ caturguṇam| kṣīrāvaśeṣaḥ kartavyaḥ kṣīrapāke tvayaṃ vidhiḥ”- iti| pratidinaṃ kṣīracatuṣpalaṃ peyaṃ, śarkarairaṇḍatailaṃ tu pratyekaṃ kārṣikam; evaṃ dvitīyayoge'pi| rujādāhavināśanamiti payaḥ- pānamiti sambandhaḥ| medovarteracchede phalamāha- āṭopa ityādi| acchidyamānayā akṛttamānayā| medogranthau tu yattailamiti “dvikarañja” (ci. 18) ityādikam||45-49|| tvaco'tītya sirādīni bhittvā vā parihṛtya vā | koṣṭhe pratiṣṭhitaṃ śalyaṃ kuryāduktānupadravān ||50|| medovartipratyāsattyā jaṭharagataśalyalakṣaṇamāha- tvaco'tītyetyādi| tvaco'tītya tvaco'tikramya, tvacaḥ sapta; sirādīni sirāmāṃsasnāyusandhyasthīni| sirācchedaliṅgaṃ tu “surendragopapratimaṃ” (sū. 25) ityādi pūrvamuktam| pratiṣṭhitam avasthitam| uktānupadravāniti praṇaṣṭaśalyavijñānīye “koṣṭhagate tvāṭopānāhavidradhyādīn” (sū. 26) iti||50|| tatrāntarlohitaṃ pāṇḍuṃ śītapādakarānanam | śītocchvāsaṃ raktanetramānaddhaṃ ca vivarjayet ||51|| koṣṭhagataśalyasyāsādhyasya lakṣaṇamāha- tatrāntarlohitamityādi| antarlohitaṃ koṣṭhamadhyapatitarudhiramityarthaḥ| pāṇḍuṃ śvetam| śītapādakarānanaṃ śītacaraṇahastamukham| ānaddhaṃ svamārgādapravartamānadoṣamalam| evaṃvidhaṃ śalyavantaṃ pumāṃsaṃ vivarjayet pariharedityarthaḥ||51|| āmāśayasthe rudhire vamanaṃ pathyamucyate | pakvāśayasthe deyaṃ ca virecanamasaṃśayam ||52|| āsthāpanaṃ ca niḥsnehaṃ kāryamuṣṇairviśodhanaiḥ | yavakolakulatthānāṃ niḥsnehena rasena ca ||53|| bhuñjītānnaṃ yavāgūṃ vā pibet saindhavasaṃyutām | atiniḥsrutarakto vā bhinnakoṣṭhaḥ pibedasṛk ||54|| sādhyasya cikitsitamāha- āmāśayasthe ityādi| pakvāśayasthe pittāśayasthe ityarthaḥ| vātāśayasthe punarāsthāpanameva; āsthāpanaṃ nirūhaḥ| uṣṇairviśodhanairgomūtrādibhirāsthāpanaṃ kāryamiti sambandhaḥ| viśuddhasya raktānulomanamannamāha- yavakoletyādi| aniḥsrutaraktasya ‘atisañcitaraktasya’ iti pā. cikitsāmabhidhāyātiniḥsrutaraktasya cikitsāṃ nirdiśannāha- atiniḥsrutetyādi| pibedasṛgiti jīvitānubandhanārtham||52-54|| svamārgapratipannāstu yasya viṇmūtramārutāḥ | vyupadravaḥ sa bhinne'pi koṣṭhe jīvati mānavaḥ ||55|| bhinnakoṣṭhasya sādhyasya lakṣaṇamāha- svamārgetyādi| vyupadravaḥ vigatā upadravā yasya saḥ, upadravā jvarādhmānādayaḥ||55|| abhinnamantraṃ niṣkrāntaṃ praveśyaṃ nānyathā bhavet | pipīlikāśirograstaṃ tadapyeke vadanti tu ||56|| prakṣālya payasā digdhaṃ tṛṇaśoṇitapāṃśubhiḥ | praveśayet kṛttanakho ghṛtenāktaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ ||57|| praveśayet kṣīrasiktaṃ śuṣkamantraṃ ghṛtāplutam | aṅgulyā'bhimṛśet kaṇṭhaṃ jalenodvejayedapi ||58|| hastapādeṣu ‘hastapāde tu’ iti pā. saṅgṛhya samutthāpya ‘samutkṣipya’ iti pā. mahābalāḥ | bhavatyantaḥpraveśastu yathā nirdhunuyustathā ||59|| tathā'ntrāṇi viśantyantaḥ svāṃ kalāṃ pīḍayanti ca | vraṇālpatvādbahutvādvā duṣpraveśaṃ bhavettu yat ||60|| tadāpāṭya pramāṇena bhiṣagantraṃ praveśayet | yathāsthānaṃ niviṣṭe ca vraṇaṃ sīvyedatandritaḥ ||61|| sthānādapetamādatte prāṇān gupitameva vā | veṣṭayitvā tu paṭṭena ghṛtasekaṃ pradāpayet ||62|| ghṛtaṃ pibet sukhoṣṇaṃ ca citrātailasamanvitam | mṛdukriyārthaṃ śakṛto vāyoścādhaḥpravṛttaye ||63|| tatastailamidaṃ kuryādropaṇārthaṃ cikitsakaḥ | tvaco'śvakarṇadhavayormocakīmeṣaśṛṅgayoḥ ||64|| śallakyarjunayoścāpi vidāryāḥ kṣīriṇāṃ tathā | balāmūlāni cāhṛtya tailametairvipācayet ||65|| vraṇaṃ saṃropayettena varṣamātraṃ yateta ca |66| idānīṃ koṣṭhagatāntrabhedamāha- abhinnetyādi| nānyatheti yathaiva sthitāni tathaiva praveśyāni tenaiva prakāreṇetyarthaḥ| apare tvanyathā vyākhyānayanti, yathā- abhinnādanyathā aparaprakāraṃ bhinnamantraṃ praveśyaṃ na bhavet; tathāca vṛddhavāgbhaṭaḥ- “abhinnamantraṃ niṣkrāntaṃ praveśyaṃ nahyato'nyathā” (a. saṃ. u. 32)- iti| bhinnamapi matāntareṇa praveśyamiti nirdiśannāha- pipīlikāśirograstamityādi| tadapi bhinnamapi, antraṃ praveśyamiti sambandhaḥ| pipīlikāśirograstamityanena pipīlikāvadanasandaṃśasaṃhite antre tāsāṃ kabandhacchedaḥ kārya iti vyākhyānayanti ‘bodhayati’ iti pā.| gayī tu ‘alāṅgulaśirograstam’ iti paṭhati; tatra alāṅgulaḥ sthūlapipīlikaḥ| prakṣālyetyādi| payasā kṣīreṇa, digdhaṃ guṇḍitaṃ, āvṛtamityarthaḥ ‘kharaṇṭitamityarthaḥ’ iti pā.| pāṃśuḥ dhūliḥ| kṛttanakhaḥ chinnanakhaḥ| praviṣṭe'ntre svasthānanayanārthamantrasyopāyatrayamāha- aṅgulyetyādi| abhimṛśet spṛśet| udvejayet trāsayet| samutthāpya ‘samutkṣipya’ iti pā. ūrdhvaṃ nītvā antrabhedavantaṃ puruṣaṃ mahābalāḥ puruṣāstathā nirdhunuyuryathā'ntrasyāntaḥpraveśo bhavatīti sambandhaḥ; nirdhunuyuḥ āloḍayeyurityarthaḥ ‘āndolayeyuḥ’ iti pā.| ebhiḥ prayogaiḥ kiṃ bhavatītyāha- tathā'ntrāṇītyādi| (antrāṇi yathā'ntaḥ viśanti tathā) svāṃ kalāṃ pīḍayanti svakīyā kalā pañcamī maladharā tāṃ pīḍayanti svasthānaṃ nirviśantītyarthaḥ| duḥpraveśasya cikitsāmāha- vraṇālpatvādityādi| vraṇālpatvāt vraṇasūkṣmatvāt, bahutvād vraṇasya bahulatvāt, tatra vipulatve sati sa vraṇaḥ sīvyaḥ| kecidbahutvādityantraviśeṣaṇamaṅgīkṛtya vraṇasūkṣmatve antrabahutve cobhayatrāpi pāṭanapūrvaṃ praveśaṃ manyante; tacca pāṭanaṃ yāvatā'ntraṃ praviśati tāvat kāryam| atandritaḥ analasaḥ| svasthāne'niviṣṭaṃ vyākulitaṃ cāntraṃ kiṃ karotītyāha- sthānādapetamityādi| apetam apagatam| prāṇānādatte gṛhṇāti mārayatītyarthaḥ| gupitaṃ vyākulitaṃ parasparamatikrāntamityarthaḥ| ataḥ paraṃ kriyāvidhiḥ- veṣṭayitvetyādi| madhughṛtābhyaktaṃ paṭṭaveṣṭitaṃ ghṛtena koṣṇena siñcet| citrātailasamanvitamiti citrātailam eraṇḍatailaṃ, tatphalaṃ purīṣamārdavaṃ vātānulomanaṃ ca| idaṃ vakṣyamāṇam| tvaco'śvakarṇetyādi| aśvakarṇaḥ pūrvadeśaprasiddho'śvatthasadṛśaḥ; mocakī śālmalī, meṣaśṛṅgaṃ karkaṭaśṛṅgaṃ, putrañjīvakabheda ityanye, kṣīriṇyo nyagrodhodumbarāśvatthaplakṣagardabhāṇḍāḥ, eṣāṃ tvagbhirbalāmūlaiśca tailapādena kalkīkṛtairjalaṃ dattvā caturguṇaṃ tailaprasthaṃ pācayediti jejjaṭaḥ; gayī tu “eṣāṃ dravyāṇāmāḍhakaṃ salilāḍhakaiścaturbhiḥ kvathitamāḍhakaśeṣaṃ, tena kaṣāyeṇāśvakarṇāditvakpādakalkaṃ tailaprasthaṃ pācayet” ityāha| varṣamātraṃ yateteti maithunavyāyāmādi pariharan yatnaṃ kurvītetyarthaḥ||56-65|| pādau nirastamuṣkasya jalena prokṣya cākṣiṇī ||66|| praveśya tunnasevanyā muṣkau sīvyettataḥ param | kāryo gophaṇikābandhaḥ kaṭyāmāveśya ‘kaṭyāmāveṣṭya’ iti pā. yantrakam ||67|| na kuryāt snehasekaṃ ca tena klidyati hi vraṇaḥ | kālānusāryāgurvelājātīcandanapadmakaiḥ ||68|| śilādārvyamṛtātutthaistailaṃ kurvīta ropaṇam |69| muṣkabhedacikitsitamāha- pādau nirastamuṣkasyetyādi| pādāvakṣiṇī ca jalena prokṣya siktvetyarthaḥ; ‘muṣkaphale’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| muṣkau aṇḍakoṣau, tunnasevanyā sevanīviśeṣeṇa, sīvyet| gophaṇikā kaupīnaṃ kacchoṭaka ityarthaḥ| kaṭyāmāveśya yantrakamityādi| paṭṭayantramāveśya, calanabhayādityarthaḥ| kālānusāryetyādi| kālānusāryā tagaraṃ, śilā manaḥśilā||66-68||- śiraso'pahṛte śalye bālavartiṃ niveśayet ||69|| bālavartyāmadattāyāṃ mastuluṅgaṃ vraṇāt sravet | hanyādenaṃ tato vāyustasmādevamupācaret ||70|| vraṇe rohati caikaikaṃ śanairbālamapakṣipet |71| ataḥ paraṃ viddhacikitsārambhaḥ, tatra prāgevottamāṅge viddhacikitsitamāha- śirasa ityādi| apahṛte karṣite| bālavartimiti keśaracitavartiṃ vraṇamukhapidhānārthaṃ niveśayet niravaśeṣeṇa praveśayet| bālavartyadāne doṣamāha- bālavartyāmityādi| mastuluṅgamiti śiraso balādhānaṃ styānaghṛtākāraṃ mastuluṅgamucyate| enam āturam| tato mastuluṅgasravaṇāt| evamiti pūrvoktaprakāreṇa| upācaret cikitsāṃ kuryāt| apakṣipet karṣet||69-70||- gātrādapahṛte'nyasmāt snehavartiṃ praveśayet ||71|| kṛte niḥśoṇite cāpi vidhiḥ sadyaḥkṣate hitaḥ |72| sāmānyaśarīrāvayavasya cikitsāmāha- gātrādapahṛte ityādi| gātrāditi sphuṭam| anyasmād gātrādavayavāt, apahṛte ‘śalye’ iti śeṣaḥ| snehāktā paṭṭavartiḥ snehavartiḥ; sneho'tra tailam, upariṣṭāccakratailopadeśāt| praveśayediti apahṛtaśalye gātra iti vibhaktivipariṇāmena sambandhaḥ| tasminnapi gātre pākabhayānniḥśoṇite kṛte, vidhiḥ sadyaḥkṣate hita iti sadyaḥkṣataviṣaye yo vidhiḥ so'trāpi hito madhughṛtādiḥ sandhānārtham||71||- dūrāvagāḍhāḥ sūkṣmāḥ syurye vraṇāstān viśoṇitān ||72|| kṛtvā sūkṣmeṇa netreṇa cakratailena tarpayet |73| viṣayaviśeṣeṇa viddhacikitsitamāha- dūrāvagāḍhā ityādi| dūrāvagāḍhā dūrānupraviṣṭā ityarthaḥ| sūkṣmeṇa netreṇeti| netreṇa vraṇaprakṣālanayantreṇa, taccāṣṭāṅgulaṃ mudgatulyasrotaḥ| cakrataileneti tilatailapīḍanopakaraṇakāṣṭhebhyo'ṇutailanyāyena gṛhītaṃ tailaṃ cakratailaṃ, sadyaḥpīḍanoddhṛtamātraṃ vā| tarpayet pūrayet||72||- samaṅgāṃ rajanīṃ padmāṃ trivargaṃ tutthameva ca ||73|| viḍaṅgaṃ kaṭukāṃ pathyāṃ guḍūcīṃ sakarañjikām | saṃhṛtya vipacet kāle tailaṃ ropaṇamuttamam ||74|| samaṅgāmityādi| samaṅgā ‘sparśarodanikā lajjāulī’ iti loke, ‘varāhakrāntetyapare’ iti pā. mañjiṣṭhā, rajanī haridrā, padmā bhārgī, trivargaḥ triphalā, pathyā harītakī, trivargagrahaṇenaiva pathyāyāṃ labdhāyāṃ punaḥ pathyāgrahaṇaṃ bhāgadvayaprakṣepārthaṃ; (yathā ayaṃ pāṭho mudritapustake nopalabhyate puṣyānuge madhukasya dviḥ pāṭhaḥ) yaduktaṃ- “ghṛte taile ca yoge ca yaddravyaṃ punarucyate| tajjñātavyamihācāryairbhāgato dviguṇaṃ bhavet”- iti| karañjikā naktamālaphalamityarthaḥ| kāle iti adoṣopaplavakāle vraṇasaṃrohaṇakāle ityarthaḥ||73-74|| tālīśaṃ padmakaṃ māṃsī hareṇvagurucandanam | haridre padmabījāni sośīraṃ madhukaṃ ca taiḥ ||75|| pakvaṃ sadyovraṇeṣūktaṃ tailaṃ ropaṇamuttamam |76| aparamapi ropaṇatailamāha- tālīśamityādi| hareṇu reṇukānāma gandhadravyam||75||- kṣate kṣatavidhiḥ kāryaḥ piccite bhagnavadvidhiḥ ||76|| kṣatapiccitayościkitsitamāha- kṣate kṣatavidhirityādi| kṣate iti “nāticchinnaṃ nātibhinnaṃ” ityādinā paribhāṣite, kṣatavidhiḥ sāmānyakṣatavidhiḥ kṣaudraghṛtatailābhyaṅgādirityarthaḥ| piccite bhagnavadvidhiḥ bhagnābhihito bandhasekarūkṣabhojanādiḥ (atra ayaṃ pāṭho mudritapustake nopalabhyate pāṭhāttu bandhādicikitsitasamāveśaḥ)||76|| ghṛṣṭe rujo nigṛhyāśu cūrṇairupacaredvraṇam |77| ghṛṣṭacikitsitamāha- ghṛṣṭe ityādi| rujo nigṛhya madhukaśītādibhirnigṛhya ‘madhumadhuraśītādibhiḥ’ iti pā. nirvāpya, gayī tu madhughṛtasekādinā ‘vihitaghṛtasekādinā’ iti pā. nirvāpyeti vyākhyāti| cūrṇaiḥ śālasarjārjunādīnām||77|- viśliṣṭadehaṃ patitaṃ mathitaṃ hatameva ca ||77|| vāsayettailapūrṇāyāṃ droṇyāṃ māṃsarasāśanam | ayameva vidhiḥ kāryaḥ kṣīṇe marmahate tathā ||78|| idānīṃ sadyovraṇaprasaṅgena viśliṣṭādidehasya sadyaḥkṣatavraṇasāmānyena cikitsāṃ nirdiśannāha- viśliṣṭadehamityādi| viśliṣṭadehamiti namanākarṣaṇārohaṇapatanavadhasāhasādibhiḥ ‘tulābhramaṇākarṣaṇabhārodvahanayānapatanavadhasāhasādibhiḥ’ iti pā. svasthānacyutāvayavadehaṃ, patitaṃ vṛkṣādibhyaḥ, mathitaṃ balīyasā viloḍitaṃ, hataṃ vegavatā dravyeṇa daṇḍamuṣṭyādibhirvā| vāsayet sthāpayet| droṇī dāruracitā nausadṛśī| ayamevetyādi| kṣīṇe adhvādikṣīṇe| marmahata iti| marmāṇi hṛdayādīni||77-78|| ropaṇe saparīṣeke pāne ca vraṇināṃ sadā | tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā saṃyojyaṃ śarīrartūnavekṣya hi ||79|| idānīṃ viṣayaviśeṣoktasyāpi ‘idānīmuktasyāpi’ iti pā. tailasya sadyovraṇeṣu niṣedhamanuktasyāpi ghṛtasya vidhiṃ darśayannāha- ropaṇe ityādi| vātakaphaprakṛtikaṃ śarīraṃ kālaṃ śiśirādikamapekṣya tailaṃ prayojyaṃ, raktapittaprakṛtikaṃ śarīraṃ kālaṃ śaradādikaṃ punaravekṣya ghṛtaṃ prayojyamiti||79|| ghṛtāni yāni vakṣyāmi yatnataḥ pittavidradhau | sadyovraṇeṣu deyāni tāni vaidyena jānatā ||80|| atha saṅkṣepārthaṃ ghṛtānyanyātideśena nirdiśannāha- ghṛtānītyādi| tānīti “prapauṇḍarīkamañjiṣṭhāmadhukośīrapadmakaiḥ” (ci. 16) ityādīni||80|| sadyaḥkṣatavraṇaṃ vaidyaḥ saśūlaṃ pariṣecayet | sarpiṣā nātiśītena balātailena vā punaḥ ||81|| atha yasyāmavasthāyāṃ ghṛtatailapariṣekāḥ kāryāstāṃ nirdiśannāha- sadya ityādi| sarpiṣā nātiśīteneti pittaraktaprakṛtike śarīre kāle ca śaradādike pariṣekaḥ; balātailena vātakaphaprakṛtau dehe kāle ca śīte iti||81|| samaṅgāṃ rajanīṃ padmāṃ pathyāṃ tutthaṃ suvarcalām | padmakaṃ rodhramadhukaṃ viḍaṅgāni hareṇukām ||82|| tālīśapatraṃ naladaṃ candanaṃ padmakeśaram | mañjiṣṭhośīralākṣāśca kṣīriṇāṃ cāpi pallavān ||83|| priyālabījaṃ tindukyāstaruṇāni phalāni ca | yathālābhaṃ samāhṛtya tailamebhirvipācayet ||84|| sadyovraṇānāṃ sarveṣāmaduṣṭānāṃ tu ropaṇam |85| sāmānyena sarvavraṇānāmaduṣṭānāṃ ropaṇārthaṃ tailamāha- samaṅgāmityādi| samaṅgā mañjiṣṭhā ‘sparśarodanikā’ iti pā.| padmā bhārgī| suvarcalā sūryabhaktā| hareṇukā reṇukā| taruṇāni āmāni||82-84|| kaṣāyamadhurāḥśītāḥ kriyāḥ snigdhāśca yojayet ||85|| sadyovraṇānāṃ saptāhaṃ paścāt pūrvoktamācaret |86| atha kiyantaṃ kālaṃ sadyovraṇakriyetyāha- kaṣāyetyādi| pūrvoktaṃ dvivraṇīyoktam| amuṃ ślokaṃ jejjaṭācāryo'nārṣamāha; gayī tvārṣam, ityasmābhirapyaṅgīkṛtaḥ||85||- duṣṭavraṇeṣu kartavyamūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca śodhanam ||86|| viśoṣaṇaṃ tathā''hāraḥ śoṇitasya ca mokṣaṇam | kaṣāyaṃ rājavṛkṣādau surasādau ca dhāvanam ||87|| tayoreva kaṣāyeṇa tailaṃ śodhanamiṣyate | kṣārakalpena ‘kṣārakalkena’ iti pā. vā tailaṃ kṣāradravyeṣu sādhitam ||88|| sarveṣāmaduṣṭānāṃ ropaṇamuktaṃ, duṣṭānāṃ kiṃ vidhānamiti tadāha- duṣṭavraṇeṣvityādi| ūrdhvaṃ śodhanaṃ vamanaśirovirecane, adhaḥśodhanaṃ virecanāsthāpanaṃ, viśoṣaṇaṃ laṅghanam| āhāro'pi viśoṣaṇa eva tiktakaṭukaṣāyādiḥ| tatrordhvanābhijeṣu kaphajeṣu vamanaṃ, pittajeṣu pittāśayajeṣu ca virecanaṃ, vātāśayādhaḥkāyajeṣu malena mārgāvaraṇaduṣṭasamīraṇadūṣiteṣu punarāsthāpanaṃ, śirasijeṣu tu kaphajeṣu śirovirecanam| rājavṛkṣādāviti āragvadhādāvityarthaḥ| tayoreva gaṇayoḥ kaṣāyeṇa pādakalkaṃ tailaṃ śodhanaṃ sādhyate| kṣārakalpena veti kṣāraprasthamudakaprasthaiḥ ṣaḍbhirekaviṃśativārān srāvitaṃ tasmiṃstailaprasthāccaturguṇe kṣārodake tailaṃ pācayet; atra tu ‘kṣāradravyāṇyeva kalkāni’ ityeke, ‘akalkamevaitattailam’ ityanye| kṣāradravyeṣu muṣkakapalāśādiṣu||86-88|| dravantī cirabilvaśca dantī citrakameva ca | pṛthvīkā nimbapatrāṇi kāsīsaṃ tutthameva ca ||89|| trivṛttejovatī nīlī haridre saindhavaṃ tilāḥ | bhūmikadambaḥ suvahā śukākhyā lāṅgalāhvayā ||90|| naipālī jālinī caiva madayantī mṛgādanī | sudhāmūrvārkakīṭāriharitālakarañjikāḥ ||91|| yathopapatti kartavyaṃ tailametaistu śodhanam | ghṛtaṃ vā yadi vā prāptaṃ kalkāḥ saṃśodhanāstathā ||92|| idānīṃ sarvaduṣṭavraṇānāṃ tailaghṛtayogitayā vraṇakalkadravyayogidravyaṃ nirdiśannāha- dravantītyādi| dravantī cīritapatrā| dantī cirabilvo vṛkṣakarañjakaḥ| dantī udumbaraparṇī| pṛthvīkā sthūlajīrakaḥ, eletyanye, hiṅgupatriketyapare| tejovatī kākamardanikā, nīli nilāñjanikā śāradā| bhūmikadambo muṇḍitikā| suvahā godhāpadī| śukākhyā carmakāravaṭaḥ| lāṅgalāhvayā kalihārikā| naipālī manaḥśilā| jālinī kośātakī| madayantī mendikā nakharañjanī| mṛgādanī indravāruṇī| sudhā sehuṇḍaḥ| mūrvā corasnāyuḥ| kīṭāriḥ viḍaṅgaḥ, kīṭamāriṇītyanye; karañjikā naktamālaphalam| yathopapatti yathālābham| prāptamiti yuktaṃ pūrvoktaśarīrakālādyapekṣayā| kalkā iti ‘prāptā’ iti śeṣaḥ| tailaṃ prāptameṣu “utsannamāṃsānasnigdhānalpasrāvān vraṇāṃstathā” (ci. 1) ityādiṣu, ghṛtaṃ punareṣu prāptaṃ “pittapraduṣṭān gambhīrān dāhapākaprapīḍitān” (ci. 1) ityādiṣu, kalkāḥ punareṣu yuktāḥ “pūtimāṃsapraticchannān mahādoṣāṃśca” (ci. 1) ityādiṣu||89-92|| saindhavatrivṛderaṇḍapatrakalkastu vātike | trivṛddharidrāmadhukakalkaḥ paitte tilairyutaḥ ||93|| kaphaje tilatejohvādantīsvarjikacitrakāḥ | duṣṭavraṇavidhiḥ kāryo mehakuṣṭhavraṇeṣvapi ‘mehikuṣṭhivraṇeṣu’ iti pā.||94|| atha vātādibhedena kalkānāha- saindhavamityādi||93-94|| ṣaḍvidhaḥ prāk pradiṣṭo yaḥ sadyovraṇaviniścayaḥ | nātaḥ śakyaṃ paraṃ vaktumapi niścitavādibhiḥ ||95|| idānīṃ chinnādiṣaṭke kasyacidvipratipattiṃ nirākurvannāha- ṣaḍvidha ityādi| ataḥ ṣaḍvidhatvāt paraṃ saptavidhatvādi; niyamena vaktuṃ śīlairapi vaktuṃ na śakyamityarthaḥ||95|| upasargairnipātaiśca tattu paṇḍitamāninaḥ | kecit saṃyojya bhāṣante bahudhā mānagarvitāḥ ||96|| bahu tadbhāṣitaṃ teṣāṃ ṣaṭsveṣvevāvatiṣṭhate | viśeṣā iva sāmānye ṣaṭtvaṃ tu paramaṃ matam ||97|| upasargairityādi- upasargāḥ praparādayaḥ, nipātāścādayaḥ, taiḥ saṃyojya bhāṣante; yathā- samyak chinnaṃ sañchinnaṃ, paritaḥ chinnaṃ paricchinnam, alpaṃ hi chinnamācchinnamiti; nipātairyathā- atikramya cchinnamaticchinnaṃ, pūjitaṃ chinnaṃ succhinnam, alpaṃ chinnamīṣacchinnamiti| taditi chinnādiṣaṭkam| tathā'pi ṣaṭkameveti dṛṣṭāntena darśayannāha- bahu tadbhāṣitamityādi| teṣāṃ vādinām| tat pūrvoktaṃ bahubhāṣitam, eṣu ṣaṭsu cchinnādiṣu, avatiṣṭhate antarbhavatītyarthaḥ| viśeṣā iva sāmānye iti yathaiva hi karmasāmānye namanonnamanaprasāraṇākuñcanādīnāṃ karmaviśeṣāṇāmavarodhaḥ, tathā chedasāmānye sarveṣāmeva sañcchinnaparicchinnāticchinnādīnāṃ chedaviśeṣāṇāmavarodhaḥ, evaṃ śeṣeṣvapi pañcasu| ṣaṭkaṃ tu iti tuśabdo'vadhāraṇe, tena ṣaṭkamevetyarthaḥ||96-97|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne sadyovraṇacikitsitaṃ nāma dvitiyo'dhyāyaḥ ||2|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsitasthāne dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ||2||
bhagnacikitsitam athāto bhagnānāṃ cikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi||1-2|| alpāśino'nātmavato jantorvātātmakasya ca | upadravairvā juṣṭasya bhagnaṃ kṛcchreṇa sidhyati ||3|| tatra prathamaṃ bhagnasya kṛcchrasādhyatvamāha- alpāśina ityādi| anātmavataḥ ajitendriyasya apathyaratasyetyarthaḥ| vātātmakasya vātaprakṛteḥ| upadravairiti upadravā jvarādhmānamūtrapurīṣasaṅgādayaḥ| amuṃ pāṭhaṃ jejjaṭo na manyate; gayī tu manyata ityasmābhiraṅgīkṛtaḥ||3|| lavaṇaṃ kaṭukaṃ kṣāramamlaṃ maithunamātapam | vyāyāmaṃ ca na seveta bhagno rūkṣānnameva ca ||4|| idānīmasevyānāha- lavaṇamityādi||4|| śālirmāṃsarasaḥ kṣīraṃ sarpiryūṣaḥ satīnajaḥ | bṛṃhaṇaṃ cānnapānaṃ syāddeyaṃ bhagnāya jānatā ||5|| idānīṃ sevyānāha- śālirityādi| kṣīraṃ vraṇe sāmānyoktyā niṣiddhamapi bhagne'pavādatvāt prayujyate; anye punaravraṇe eva bhagne kṣīraṃ dātavyamityāhuḥ; kecittu bhagne kṣīradānaṃ viruddhaṃ, navadhānyādivargapaṭhitatvena pākapūyajanakatvādityāhuḥ; kecit kṣīrasarpiriti ca samastamekapadaṃ paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- kṣīrādutthitaṃ sarpiḥ kṣīrasarpiriti| satīno vartulakalāyaḥ, satīnānāṃ vātakarāṇāmapi sarpirādisaṃskṛtatvādyūṣo bhagne yujyata eva| bṛṃhaṇaṃ dehavṛddhikaram||5|| madhūkodumbarāśvatthapalāśakakubhatvacaḥ | vaṃśasarjavaṭānāṃ ca kuśārthamupasaṃharet ||6|| bhagnavraṇabandhanadravyaṃ kuśā, tadarthaṃ dravyaṃ nirdiśannāha- madhūkodumbarāśvatthetyādi| upasaṃharet ekatra kuryāt| vaṃśasarjavaṭānāṃ ceti ‘tvaca’ iti śeṣaḥ| kuśāśabdena bhagnabandhanārthaṃ vaṃśavetrādikaṃ procyate; anye kuśyamiti paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ||6|| ālepanārthaṃ mañjiṣṭhāṃ madhukaṃ raktacandanam | śatadhautaghṛtonmiśraṃ śālipiṣṭaṃ ca saṃharet ||7|| bhagne lepanadravyāṇi nirdiśannāha- ālepanārthamityādi| saṃharet ekatra kuryāt| śālipiṣṭamityasya sthāne ‘amlapeṣitamāharet’ iti kecit paṭhanti, amlapeṣitaṃ kāñjikapiṣṭam||7|| saptāhādatha saptāhāt saumyeṣvṛtuṣu bandhanam | sādhāraṇeṣu kartavyaṃ pañcame pañcame'hani ||8|| āgneyeṣu tryahāt kuryādbhagnadoṣavaśena vā |9| bhagnavraṇaviśeṣe bandhanakālāvadhiṃ nirdiśannāha- saptāhādityādi||8||- tatrātiśithilaṃ baddhe sandhisthairyaṃ na jāyate ||9|| gāḍhenāpi tvagādīnāṃ śopho ruk pāka eva ca | tasmāt sādhāraṇaṃ bandhaṃ bhagne śaṃsanti tadvidaḥ ||10|| idānīṃ trividho bandho vraṇe nirdiṣṭo gāḍhaḥ, samaḥ, śithila iti; tatra bhagneṣu gāḍhaśithilayorbandhayordoṣāvahatvāt samameva bandhaṃ nirdiśannāha- tatrātiśithilamityādi| sandhisthairyaṃ sandhīnāṃ dṛḍhatā ‘sthiratā’ iti pā.||9-10|| nyagrodhādikaṣāyaṃ tu suśītaṃ pariṣecane | pañcamūlīvipakvaṃ tu kṣīraṃ kuryāt savedane ||11|| tasya pittaprakṛtau kāle coṣṇe pariṣekaṃ nirdiśannāha- nyagrodhetyādi| sandhānārthaṃ pākādiparihārārthaṃ ca| vātottare sapitte saśūle ca pariṣekāntaramāha- pañcamūlītyādi| pañcamūlī svalpā, tasyāḥ śītavīryatvāt||11|| sukhoṣṇamavacāryaṃ vā cakratailaṃ vijānatā |12| vātakaphaprakṛtau saśūle saśīte ca kāle cakratailamāha- sukhoṣṇamityādi| avacāryaṃ ‘pariṣeke’ iti śeṣaḥ| cakratailaṃ sadyaḥpīḍitoddhṛtameke vadanti, anye punaraṇutailakalpena gṛhītamapakvaṃ tailaṃ cakratailamāhuḥ|12|- vibhajya kālaṃ doṣaṃ ca doṣaghnauṣadhasaṃyutam ||12|| pariṣekaṃ pradehaṃ ca vidadhyācchītameva ca |13| vibhajya kālamityādi| śītameva ceti cakārāddoṣādyapekṣayoṣṇamapi||12||- gṛṣṭikṣīraṃ sasarpiṣkaṃ madhurauṣadhasādhitam ||13|| śītalaṃ lākṣayā yuktaṃ prātarbhagnaḥ pibennaraḥ |14| bhagne ābhyantaramauṣadhaṃ nirdiśannāha- gṛṣṭikṣīramityādi| gṛṣṭiḥ prathamaprasūtā gauḥ| madhurauṣadhāni kākolyādīni| prātaḥ pibenna tu bhukte| kalpanā ceyaṃ- kākolyādīnāṃ madhurāṇāṃ karṣamātraṃ dravyamaṣṭaguṇaṃ kṣīraṃ caturguṇodakasiddhaṃ kṣīraśeṣaṃ sarpirlākṣākarṣamātraprakṣepānvitaṃ; tacca laghau koṣṭhe deyam, iyaṃ ca dinaṃ prati mātrā||13||- savraṇasya tu bhagnasya vraṇaṃ sarpirmadhūttaraiḥ ||14|| pratisārya kaṣāyaistu śeṣaṃ bhagnavadācaret |15| idānīṃ savraṇasya bhagnasya cikitsitamāha- savraṇasyetyādi| vraṇaṃ pratisārya lepayitvetyarthaḥ| kaiḥ pratisārya? kaṣāyaiḥ; kiṃviśiṣṭaiḥ? sarpirmadhūttaraiḥ ghṛtamadhupradhānaiḥ; kaṣāyo'tra nyagrodhādikalkaḥ| śeṣam āhāravihārādikamityarthaḥ||14||- prathame vayasi tvevaṃ bhagnaṃ sukaramādiśet ||15|| alpadoṣasya jantostu kāle ca śiśirātmake |16| idānīṃ kāladoṣāśrayaṃ sādhyatvaṃ bhagne nirdiśannāha- prathame ityādi| evamiti uktāhārācāreṇetyarthaḥ| sukaraṃ sukhasādhyam||15||- prathame vayasi tvevaṃ māsāt sandhiḥ sthiro bhavet ||16|| madhyame dviguṇāt kālāduttare triguṇāt smṛtaḥ |17| tasyaiva sukaratve ‘kālasya sukaratve'vadhiṃ’ iti pā. kālāvadhiṃ darśayannāha- prathame ityādi| sthiro dṛḍha ityarthaḥ| dviguṇāt kālād dvābhyāṃ māsābhyāmityarthaḥ| triguṇāditi tribhirmāsairityarthaḥ||16||- avanāmitamunnahyedunnataṃ cāvapīḍayet ||17|| āñchedatikṣiptamadho gataṃ copari vartayet |18| idānīṃ dvividhānāmapi sandhimuktakāṇḍabhagnānāṃ pratīkāropāyānāha- avanāmitamityādi| avanāmitam adhogatam| unnahyet ūrdhvaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ| atikṣiptam atipreritam, upari vartayedupari nayedityarthaḥ| gayī tu avanāmitamityādi paṭhitvā pañca sthāpanopāyānāha, sa ca pāṭho'bhāvānna likhitaḥ||17||- āñchnaiḥ pīḍanaiścaiva saṅkṣepairbandhanaistathā ||18|| sandhīñcharīre sarvāṃstu calānapyacalānapi | etaistu sthāpanopāyaiḥ sthāpayenmatimān bhiṣak ||19|| idānīṃ saṅkṣepataḥ sthāpanopāyānāha- āñchnairityādi| pīḍanagrahaṇena namanonnamanaparivartanāni gṛhyante| saṅkṣepaḥ samyak kṣepaḥ preraṇamityarthaḥ, tasya ca piccitaṃ viṣayaḥ; etena, āñchnādibhirupāyaiḥ prāk sandhāya bandhanairupācaredityarthaḥ| sandhīniti bāhulyena nirdeśaḥ, tena kāṇḍabhagnānapyetairupāyaiḥ sthāpayet| calānapyacalānapīti hastapādakaṭīhanugatāḥ sandhayaścalāḥ, tadviparītā acalāḥ| gayī tu saṅkṣepaśabdena ākuñcanamāha, pīḍanagrahaṇena ca namanonnamanākuñcanāni gṛhyante iti saṅkṣepagrahaṇamanarthakamiti kṛtvā jejjaṭasya pāṭhaṃ dūṣayitvā''pātanikāpūrvakaṃ pāṭhāntaraṃ paṭhati| tathāhi- “tatra sthāpanamuktamevopasaṃharannanuktaṃ ca sandhisthāneṣu nirdiśannāha- āñchnotpīḍanonnāmasaṅkṣobhairbandhanaistathā” ityādi; śeṣaṃ pūrvavat||18-19|| utpiṣṭamatha viśliṣṭaṃ sandhiṃ vaidyo na ghaṭṭayet | tasya śītān parīṣekān pradehāṃścāvacārayet ||20|| abhighāte hṛte sandhiḥ svāṃ yāti prakṛtiṃ punaḥ | ghṛtadigdhena paṭṭena veṣṭayitvā yathāvidhi ||21|| paṭṭopari kuśān dattvā yathāvadbandhamācaret |22| idānīmutpiṣṭaviśliṣṭayościkitsitamāha- utpiṣṭamityādi| utpiṣṭaṃ viśliṣṭaṃ ca sandhiṃ na ghaṭṭayenna cālayet; utpiṣṭaḥ cūrṇitaḥ, viśliṣṭaḥ vighaṭitaḥ svasthānāccyuta ityarthaḥ| pradeho lepaḥ||20-21||- pratyaṅgabhagnasya vidhirata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyate ||22|| pratyaṅgabhagnacikitsitamāha- pratyaṅgabhagnasyetyādi| aṅgamaṅgaṃ prati pratyaṅgaṃ, nakhādārabhya yāvacchira iti||22|| nakhasandhiṃ samutpiṣṭaṃ raktānugatamārayā | avamathya srute rakte śālipiṣṭena lepayet ||23|| nakhasandhimityādi| samutpiṣṭaṃ cūrṇitam| raktānugataṃ duṣṭaraktasambaddham| ārayā carmakārāstreṇāvamathya raktaṃ srāvayedityarthaḥ||23|| bhagnāṃ vā sandhimuktāṃ vā sthāpayitvā'ṅgulīṃ samām | aṇunā''veṣṭya paṭṭena ghṛtasekaṃ pradāpayet ||24|| aṅgulibhagnacikitsitamāha- bhagnāmityādi| sthāpayitvā saṃsthāpanairnamanonnamanādibhiḥ| aṇunā sūkṣmeṇetyarthaḥ, sthūlapaṭṭena tvābādhā syāt||24|| abhyajya sarpiṣā pādaṃ talabhagnaṃ kuśottaram | vastrapaṭṭena badhnīyānna ca vyāyāmamācaret ||25|| talabhagnacikitsitamāha- abhyajyetyādi||25|| abhyajyāyāmayejjaṅghāmūruṃ ca susamāhitaḥ | dattvā vṛkṣatvacaḥ śītā vastrapaṭṭena veṣṭayet ||26|| jaṅghābhagnorubhagnayościkitsāmāha- abhyajyetyādi| jaṅghāpādasyopari nalakāśrayā| (āyāmayet ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate badhnīyāt|) susamāhitaḥ sāvadhānaḥ| dattvā vṛkṣatvacaḥ śītā iti nyagrodhādiśītavṛkṣāṇāṃ kuśāṃ dattvetyarthaḥ||26|| matimāṃścakrayogena hyāñchedūrvasthi nirgatam | sphuṭitaṃ piccitaṃ cāpi badhnīyāt pūrvavadbhiṣak ||27|| cakrayogenāñchediti vartulāṃ kuśāṃ dattvā nāmayitvā cakravadāñchedbadhnīyādityarthaḥ| gayī tu sambhramabhramadbalavattarapuruṣo hastadvayopari gṛhītapārṣṇipādadvayatvāt tadbhramaṇajavena nirantarabhrāntasya bhagnavataḥ puruṣakāyasya cakrākāropalambhādyuktaścakrayoga ‘cakrākāropalambhayukteścakrayogaḥ’ iti pā. ityāha| sphuṭitaṃ piccitaṃ cāpīti ūrvasthīti sambandhanīyam| apiśabdāt sphuṭitapiccitasadṛśeṣvanyeṣu bhagneṣu yadasthinirmuktaṃ tvagādibhirasaṃśliṣṭaṃ tadapanīya badhnīyādityarthaḥ| pūrvavat samamityarthaḥ||27|| āñchedūrdhvamadho vā'pi kaṭibhagnaṃ tu mānavam | tataḥ sthānasthite sandhau bastibhiḥ samupācaret ||28|| kaṭibhagnacikitsāmāha- āñchedūrdhvamityādi| āñchedūrdhvamadho vā'pīti ūrdhvagatamasthi adhaḥ kṛtvā badhnīyāt, adhogataṃ tūrdhvaṃ kṛtvā badhnīyādityarthaḥ| bastibhiḥ snehabastibhiḥ| nanu kaṭibhagnamasādhyamuktaṃ; tadyathā- “bhinnaṃ kapālaṃ kaṭyāṃ tu sandhimuktaṃ tathā cyutam| jaghanaṃ prati piṣṭaṃ ca varjayettu vicakṣaṇaḥ” (ni. 15) iti vyarthameva cikitsitaṃ? naivaṃ, prati piṣṭaṃ ceti cakāro varjayedityatra draṣṭavyaḥ, tenānena yāpyatvaṃ samuccīyate; etaduktaṃ bhavati- kapālabhedo varjyaḥ, sandhimuktasandhicyute tu yāpye, tena tadviṣayacikitsitamidaṃ sārthakamiti gayī; jejjaṭastu varjayedityatra varjanaśabdaḥ kṛcchrasādhyatvapratipādanārtho na tu niṣedhārtha ityāha||28|| parśukāsvatha bhagnāsu ghṛtābhyaktasya tiṣṭhataḥ | dakṣiṇāsvathavā vāmāsvanumṛjya nibandhanīḥ ||29|| tataḥ kavalikāṃ dattvā veṣṭayet susamāhitaḥ | tailapūrṇe kaṭāhe vā droṇyāṃ vā śāyayennaram ||30|| parśukābhagnacikitsitamāha- parśukāsvathetyādi| parśukrāḥ pṛṣṭhabhāganibandhanānyasthīni, teṣāṃ namanameva bhagnatvam| tiṣṭhata iti ūrdhvasthitaśarīrasya, nopaviṣṭasyetyarthaḥ| dakṣiṇāsvathavā vāmāsu parśukāsviti sambandhaḥ| anumṛjya ghṛtāktahastena samīkaraṇārthamavamṛjya| nibandhanīḥ māṃsarajjava ityarthaḥ asyāgre ‘sacara’ iti vadhakā vadanti’ ityadhikaṃ paṭhyate hastalikhitapustake| kavalikā vaṃśādividalaśakalā, vastramayītyanye| veṣṭayediti ‘vellitakabandhena’ iti śeṣaḥ| susamāhitaḥ sāvadhāno vaidyaḥ| droṇī kāṣṭhaviracitā nauriva||29-30|| musalenotkṣipet kakṣāmaṃsasandhau visaṃhate | sthānasthitaṃ ca badhnīyāt svastikena vicakṣaṇaḥ ||31|| skandhabhagnacikitsitamāha- musalenetyādi| utkṣipet ūrdhvaṃ nayet| aṃsasandhau bāhuśiraḥsandhau| visaṃhate viśliṣṭe| svastikena bandhaviśeṣeṇetyarthaḥ||31|| kaurparaṃ tu tathā sandhimaṅguṣṭhenānumārjayet | anumṛjya tataḥ sandhiṃ pīḍayet kūrparāccyutam ||32|| prasāryākuñcayeccainaṃ snehasekaṃ ca dāpayet |33| kūrparasandhibhagnacikitsitamāha- kaurparamityādi| bāhumadhye kūrparasandhiḥ| anumārjayet anumardayet; pracyutasya sandhyasthno mārgopalambhārthaṃ mārjanaṃ vidheyam||32||- evaṃ jānuni gulphe ca maṇibandhe ca kārayet ||33|| kūrparasandhicikitsitaṃ saṅkṣepārthamanyatrātidiśannāha- evamityādi| evaṃ kūrparasandhicikitsitaprakāreṇetyarthaḥ| gulphaḥ pārṣṇyuparigranthiḥ| maṇibandho hastatalasyoparitanaḥ sandhiḥ||33|| ubhe tale same kṛtvā talabhagnasya dehinaḥ | badhnīyādāmatailena pariṣekaṃ ca kārayet ||34|| mṛtpiṇḍaṃ ‘prāggomayamayaṃ piṇḍaṃ dhārayenmṛnmayaṃ ‘tataḥ|’ iti pā. dhārayet pūrvaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca tataḥ param | haste jātabale cāpi kuryāt pāṣāṇadhāraṇam ||35|| prāk pādatalacikitsitamuktam, atha hastatalacikitsitamāha- ubhe tale ityādi| ubhe tale iti ekaṃ pāṇitalaṃ, dvitīyaṃ pādatalam, ityubhe tale iti jejjaṭaḥ; gayī tu ume api hastatale; tatraikasya bhaṅge vāmaṃ dakṣiṇena, dakṣiṇaṃ vāmena, ubhayostu bhaṅge tatsamena kāṣṭhamayena ubhe api badhnīyādityāha| anye tu vyākhyānayanti- hastatalaṃ pādatalaṃ vā tatsamena kāṣṭhamayena mitvā dve api saha badhnīyādevaṃ dārḍhyaṃ bhavatīti| mṛtpiṇḍādidhāraṇamātmakarmaprāptyartham| jejjaṭastu ‘mṛtpiṇḍaṃ dhārayet pūrvaṃ’ ityādi pāṭhaṃ na manyate, kintu ‘prāggomayamayaṃ piṇḍaṃ dhārayenmṛnmayaṃ tataḥ| haste jātabale paścāt kuryāt pāṣāṇadhāraṇam’ iti paṭhati||34-35|| sannamunnamayet svinnamakṣakaṃ musalena tu | tathonnataṃ pīḍayecca badhnīyādgāḍhameva ca ||36|| natonnatayorakṣakayościkitsitamāha- sannamityādi| sannam adhaḥpraviṣṭam, unnamayet musaleneti sambandhaḥ; svinnamunnataṃ musalenādhaḥ pīḍayet| akṣakoṃ'sasandherupariṣṭādbhavati||36|| ūruvaccāpi kartavyaṃ bāhubhagnacikitsitam |37| bāhubhagnacikitsitamūrubhagnacikitsitenātidiśannāha- ūruvadityādi| kūrparāṃśayormadhye bāhuḥ|37|- grīvāyāṃ tu vivṛttāyāṃ praviṣṭāyāmadho'pi vā ||37|| avaṭāvatha hanvośca pragṛhyonnamayennaram | tataḥ kuśāṃ samaṃ dattvā vastrapaṭṭena veṣṭayet ||38|| uttānaṃ śāyayeccainaṃ saptarātramatandritaḥ |39| grīvāyāmityādi| vivṛttāyāṃ vakrāyām| kṛkāṭikābhāgasandhau garto'vaṭuḥ, hanū mukhasandhī, avaṭau hanvośca gṛhītvā unnamayediti jejjaṭaḥ; gayī tu, adhaḥ praviṣṭāyāmavaṭau gṛhītvā, vivṛttāyāṃ hanvoriti kramamāha| kuśāṃ samaṃ dattveti samamiti dattvetyasya viśeṣaṇaṃ, veṣṭayedityasya viśeṣaṇamidamityanye; etena nātigāḍhaṃ nātiśithilamityarthaḥ| atandrito'nalasaḥ, ‘vaidya’ iti śeṣaḥ||37-38||- hanvasthinī samānīya hanusandhau visaṃhate ||39|| svedayitvā sthite samyak pañcāṅgīṃ vitaredbhiṣak | vātaghnamadhuraiḥ sarpiḥ siddhaṃ nasye ca pūjitam ||40|| hanubhagnacikitsitamāha- hanvasthinītyādi| samānīyeti dakṣiṇaṃ vāmena, vāmaṃ dakṣiṇena samamānīyetyarthaḥ| visaṃhate viśliṣṭe svasthānāccyute ityarthaḥ| pañcāṅgī bandhaviśeṣaḥ pañcapadacīrāṅgī| vātaghnamadhurairiti vātaghnāni bhadradārvādīni, vidārigandhādīnītyanye, madhurāṇi kākolyādīni, taiḥ siddhaṃ sarpirghṛtaṃ, kalkakaṣāyābhyāmityarthaḥ||39-40|| abhagnāṃścalitān dantān saraktānavapīḍayet | taruṇasya manuṣyasya śītairālepayedbahiḥ ||41|| siktvā'mbubhistataḥ śītaiḥ sandhānīyairupācaret | utpalasya ca nālena kṣīrapānaṃ vidhīyate ||42|| jīrṇasya tu manuṣyasya varjayeccalitān dvijān |43| dantabhagnacikitsitamāha- abhagnānityādi| sandhānīyairiti madhughṛtādibhiḥ, nyagrodhādīnāṃ kaṣāyāṇāṃ kalkaiścetyarthaḥ||41-42||- nāsāṃ sannāṃ vivṛttāṃ vā ṛjvīṃ kṛtvā śalākayā ||43|| pṛthaṅgāsikayornāḍyau dvimukhyau sampraveśayet | tataḥ paṭṭena saṃveṣṭya ghṛtasekaṃ pradāpayet ||44|| nāsābhagnacikitsitamāha- nāsāmityādi| sannām abhighātenāntaḥpraviṣṭām| vivṛttāṃ vakrām| tatra sannāṃ śalākayonnamya, vakrāṃ punaḥ ṛjūkṛtvetyarthaḥ| dvimukhyau nāḍyau antarbahirmukhyau, niḥśvāsocchvāsasiṃhāṇakādinirgamārtham| ghṛtasekaṃ ghṛtapariṣekam||43-44|| bhagnaṃ karṇaṃ tu badhnīyāt samaṃ kṛtvā ghṛtaplutam | sadyaḥkṣatavidhānaṃ ca tataḥ paścāt samācaret ||45|| karṇabhagnacikitsitamāha- bhagnamityādi| bhagnaṃ kuṭilam, antaḥpraviṣṭaṃ vā| sadyaḥkṣatavidhānamiti madhughṛtābhyaṅgaśītapariṣekādi| atra ‘sadyaḥkṣatavidhiścāpi nayane nirgate bahiḥ’- iti kecit paṭhanti| tanna paṭhanīyaṃ, bhinnaṃ netramakarmaṇyamityādinaiva siddhatvāt; anye tu cakṣurbhagnadvayapratipādanārthaṃ paṭhanīyamiti manyante||45|| mastuluṅgādvinā ‘mastuluṅgaṃ vinā’ iti pā. bhinne kapāle madhusarpiṣī | dattvā tato nibadhnīyāt saptāhaṃ ca pibeddhṛtam ||46|| kapālabhagnacikitsitamāha- mastuluṅgādvinetyādi| mastuluṅgasrāve tu prāgabhihitaiva bālavartirityabhiprāyaḥ||46|| patanādabhighātādvā śūnamaṅgaṃ yadakṣatam | śītān pradehān sekāṃśca bhiṣak tasyāvacārayet ||47|| śītān pradehān sekāṃśca śītān; noṣṇān kathamapi, atisrutaraktatvena pākabhayāt||47|| atha jaṅghorubhagnānāṃ kapāṭaśayanaṃ hitam | kīlakā bandhanārthaṃ ca pañca kāryā vijānatā ||48|| yathā na calanaṃ tasya bhagnasya kriyate tathā | sandherubhayato dvau dvau tale caikaśca kīlakaḥ ||49|| jaṅghorubhaṅgeṣu paścātkarmaviśeṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- atha jaṅghetyādi| bhagnānāṃ kāṇḍabhagnānāṃ, dvividhānāmapītyapare| kapāṭaśayanamavaśyaṃ kāryam| kapāṭaśayanenaiva saha deśāddeśāntaranayanārtham, ādhārabhūtaśayanacālanārthamityanye| ādheyabhūtaśarīrāvayavacalanaparihārārthaṃ kīlāḥ| kīlānāṃ pañcasaṅkhyātvaṃ jaṅghorvordvayorekatarasya bhagnamapekṣya; tatra jaṅghābhagne tu gulphasandherubhayato dvau, jānusandherapyubhayato dvau, ekaśca tale, evaṃ pañca; ūrubhagne jānusandherubhayato dvau, dvau vaṅkṣaṇasandherubhayataḥ, tale caika ityatrāpi pañca; ubhayabhaṅgāpekṣayā tu saptabhireva kīlairyantraṇam| tathāhi- ubhayato bahirdvau gulphayoḥ, dvau ca jānunoḥ, dvau ca vaṅkṣaṇayoḥ, tale caika evaṃ sapta| atra “jaṅghorvoḥ pārśvayordvau dvau tale caikaśca kīlaka” iti kecit paṭhanti; tacca nibandhakārairna paṭhitaṃ, tasmānna paṭhanīyam| gayadāsaścātra pāṭhāntaraṃ kimapi paṭhati; taccābhāvānna likhitam||48-49|| śroṇyāṃ vā pṛṣṭhavaṃśe vā vakṣasyakṣakayostathā | bhagnasandhivimokṣeṣu vidhimenaṃ samācaret ||50|| amumeva jaṅghorubhagnakapāṭaśayanādividhimanyatrāpi darśayannāha- śroṇyāmityādi| śroṇiḥ kaṭiḥ| vakṣa uraḥ| akṣakau aṃsasandherupari| bhagnasandhivimokṣeṣviti kāṇḍabhagneṣu tathā sandhivimokṣeṣvapi dvividheṣu bhagneṣu samācaredityarthaḥ| vidhimenamiti kapāṭaśayanakīlakaniyamanādikam||50|| sandhīṃściravimuktāṃstu snigdhān svinnān mṛdūkṛtān uktairvidhānairbuddhyā ca samyak prakṛtimānayet ||51|| sadyobhagnavidhānaṃ nirdiśya cirabhagnavidhānamāha- sandhīnityādi| buddhyā ceti ‘svayamapyūhya’ iti śeṣaḥ||51|| kāṇḍabhagne prarūḍhe tu viṣamolbaṇasaṃhite | āpothya samayedbhagnaṃ tato bhagnavadācaret ||52|| ciravimuktasandhimabhidhāya cirakāṇḍabhagnavidhimāha- kāṇḍabhagna ityādi| āpothya viśleṣya| samayet samaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ||52|| kalpayennirgataṃ śuṣkraṃ vraṇānte'sthi samāhitaḥ | sandhyante vā kriyāṃ kuryāt savraṇe vraṇabhagnavat ||53|| kalpayet chindyāt| vraṇānte vraṇaikadeśe| samāhitaḥ sāvadhānaḥ; yathā'nyatra vraṇo na bhavati tathā chindyādityarthaḥ| sandhyante sandhisamīpa ityarthaḥ| kiṃviśiṣṭe sandhyante? savraṇe vraṇayukta ityarthaḥ||53|| ūrdhvakāye tu bhagnānāṃ mastiṣkyaṃ karṇapūraṇam | ghṛtapānaṃ hitaṃ nasyaṃ praśākhāsvanuvāsanam ||54|| idānīmūrdhvādhaḥkāyaviśeṣeṇa bhagnakriyāviśeṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- ūrdhvakāya ityādi| mastiṣkyaṃ śirobastiprakāraḥ, sa ca snehāktapicuplotādibhiḥ| nasyaṃ praśākhāsviti prakṛṣṭāḥ śākhāḥ praśākhāstāsu; jānujaṅghābāhudvayagate bhagne nasyaṃ, ghṛtapānaṃ bastiśca sarvatraiveti jejjaṭaḥ; gayī tu mastiṣkyādikaṃ nasyāntaṃ sarvamūrdhvakāyagatabhagna eva, praśākhāsu bastiriti vyākhyānayati||54|| ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi tailaṃ bhagnaprasādhakam | rātrau rātrau tilān kṛṣṇān vāsayedasthire jale ||55|| divā divā śoṣayitvā gavāṃ kṣīreṇa bhāvayet | tṛtīyaṃ saptarātraṃ tu bhāvayenmadhukāmbunā ||56|| tataḥ kṣīraṃ punaḥ pītān suśuṣkāṃścūrṇayedbhiṣak | kākolyādiṃ sayaṣṭyāhvaṃ mañjiṣṭhāṃ sārivāṃ tathā ||57|| kuṣṭhaṃ sarjarasaṃ māṃsīṃ suradāru sacandanam | śatapuṣpāṃ ca sañcūrṇya tilacūrṇena yojayet ||58|| pīḍanārthaṃ ca kartavyaṃ sarvagandhaśṛtaṃ payaḥ | caturguṇena payasā tattailaṃ vipacedbhiṣak ||59|| elāmaṃśumatīṃ patraṃ jīvakaṃ tagaraṃ tathā | rodhraṃ prapauṇḍarīkaṃ ca tathā kālānusāri(vā)ṇam ||60|| saireyakaṃ kṣīraśuklāmanantāṃ samadhūlikām | piṣṭvā śṛṅgāṭakaṃ caiva pūrvoktānyauṣadhāni ca ||61|| ebhistadvipacettailaṃ śāstravinmṛdunā'gninā | etattailaṃ sadā pathyaṃ bhagnānāṃ sarvakarmasu ||62|| ākṣepake pakṣaghāte tāluśoṣe tathā'rdite | manyāstambhe śiroroge karṇaśūle hanugrahe ||63|| bādhirye timire caiva ye ca strīṣu kṣayaṃ gatāḥ | pathyaṃ pāne tathā'bhyaṅge nasye bastiṣu bhojane ‘śodhane’ iti pāṭhāntaram||64|| grīvāskandhorasāṃ vṛddhiramunaivopajāyate | mukhaṃ ca padmapratimaṃ sasugandhisamīraṇam ||65|| gandhatailamidaṃ nāmnā sarvavātavikāranut | rājārhametat kartavyaṃ rājñāmeva vicakṣaṇaiḥ ||66|| tadeva bastikarṇapūraṇapānanasyānuvāsanasādhanatailaṃ nirdiśannāha- ata ityādi| vāsayediti prathamaṃ saptarātraṃ yāvat| asthire jale vahati pānīye| gavāṃ kṣīreṇeti ‘bhāvyadravyasamena’ iti śeṣaḥ| bhāvayed dvitīyaṃ saptarātram| madhukāmbuneti ‘bhāvyadravyasamena’ iti śeṣaḥ| tataḥ kṣīraṃ punaḥ pītāniti kṣīreṇa bhāvyadravyasamena punarbhāvitān, caturthasaptarātramiti tātparyārthaḥ| kākolyādiṃ sayaṣṭyāhvamiti yaṣṭimadhuni kākolyādāvukte'pi punaryaṣṭīpāṭho dvibhāgārthaṃ, yathālābhaparibhāṣāparihāreṇāvaśyaṃ prakṣepārthaṃ vā| kākolyādiśatapuṣpāntānāṃ cūrṇapādaṃ tilacūrṇapādaistribhiryojayanti tantrāntaradarśino vṛddhavaidyā iti jejjaṭaḥ| gayī tu “tilacūrṇasya catvāro bhāgāḥ, bhāgaścaikaḥ prakīrtitānāṃ (kākolyādīnāṃ), tathā yaṣṭyāhvādīnāṃ śatapuṣpāntānāṃ dvitīyo bhāga iti ṣaḍbhāgāḥ” iti vyākhyānayati| vaṅgadattastu tilacūrṇasamaṃ tatra militaṃ cūrṇamiṣyata ityāha| sarvagandhaśṛtaṃ paya ityatra sarvagandhā elādayaḥ, anye ca kaṭukaphalādayaḥ, taiḥ śṛtaṃ kvathitaṃ, payaḥ kṣīram| atra ca kṣīrapāke iyaṃ paribhāṣā smaraṇīyā- “kvāthyādaṣṭaguṇaṃ kṣīraṃ kṣīrāttoyaṃ caturguṇam| kṣīrāvaśeṣaṃ kartavyaṃ kṣīrapāke tvayaṃ vidhiḥ” iti| yāvatā ca kṣīreṇa tilacūrṇamutsādanīyaṃ bhavati tāvanmātraṃ śṛtaṃ karaṇīyam| tataḥ śṛtena kṣīreṇoṣṇenaiva kākolyādicūrṇasahitaṃ tattilacūrṇamārdrīkṛtya cakreṇa pīḍayet| pīḍanādutpannaṃ tailaṃ yathā saṃskāryaṃ taṃ prakāramāha- caturguṇenetyādi| aṃśumatī śālaparṇī| kālānusārivā tagaraṃ; tagarasya dviruccāraṇaṃ bhāgadvayapratipādanārtham| saireyakaṃ kaṇṭaśelukaḥ| kṣīraśuklā kṣīravidārī| anantā utpalasārivā| madhūlikā markaṭatṛṇaviśeṣaḥ| śṛṅgāṭakaṃ trikaṇṭakaṃ jalajaṃ phalam| pūrvoktānyauṣadhāni kākolyādīni śatapuṣpāntāni, tāni sarvāṇi ca tāvatā bhāgena samena kalpayitavyāni, yāvatā tailapādikāni bhavanti| mṛdunā'gnineti mṛdvagnermānamucyate- “padmavistarayuktena mṛdunā vahninā śanaiḥ| pacet snehamadhaścordhvaṃ cālayitvā nirantaram|| samyakpāko bhavatyevamanyathā dagdhatāṃ vrajet”- iti| sarvakarmasu pānābhyaṅgādiṣu| gandhatailamidaṃ nāmneti asya tailasya gandhatailamiti sañjñā; vaitaraṇe punarasyāṇutailasañjñā| rājñāmeveti rājñāmevedaṃ tailaṃ paṇḍitairvidhātavyaṃ, mahāsambhārasādhyatvāt; na punaranyeṣāṃ niṣiddham||55-66|| trapusākṣapriyālānāṃ tailāni madhuraiḥ saha | vasāṃ dattvā yathālābhaṃ kṣīre daśaguṇe pacet ||67|| snehottamamidaṃ cāśu kuryādbhagnaprasādhanam | pānābhyañjananasyeṣu bastikarmaṇi secane ||68|| trapusaṃ karkaṭībhedaḥ, akṣo bibhītakaḥ, priyālaścāraḥ| madhuraiḥ kākolyādibhiḥ| tāni ca snehapādikāni| vasāṃ dattvā yathālābhamiti yadi labhyate tadā nikṣipedityarthaḥ| secane pariṣeke| amuṃ pāṭhaṃ kecidanārṣaṃ manyante||67-68|| bhagnaṃ naiti yathāpākaṃ prayateta tathā bhiṣak | pakvamāṃsasirāsnāyu taddhi kṛcchreṇa sidhyati ||69|| idānīṃ bhagne bāhyānāmābhyantarāṇāṃ ca pākakāriṇāṃ parihārāya pākapraśamakāriṇāṃ ca sevanāyāha- bhagnaṃ naitītyādi| naiti na gacchatītyarthaḥ| prayateta prayatnaṃ kurvītetyarthaḥ||69|| bhagnaṃ sandhimanāviddhamahīnāṅgamanulbaṇam | sukhaceṣṭāpracāraṃ ca saṃhitaṃ samyagādiśet ||70|| samyagrūḍhalakṣaṇamāha- bhagnamityādi| anāviddham anākulam| anulbaṇam anunnatam| sukhaceṣṭāpracāramiti ceṣṭāpracāra ākuñcanaprasāraṇādikaḥ||70|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne bhagnacikitsitaṃ nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||3|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ||3||
vātavyādhicikitsitam athāto vātavyādhicikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| āmāśayagate vāte cchardayitvā yathākramam | deyaḥ ṣaḍdharaṇo yogaḥ saptarātraṃ sukhāmbunā ||3|| citrakendrayave pāṭhā kaṭukā'tiviṣā'bhayā | vātavyādhipraśamano yogaḥ ṣaḍdharaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ ||4|| prathamamāmāśayagatavāyościkitsitamāha- āmāśayetyādi| chardayitvā vamanaṃ kārayitvā| vamanaṃ ca sotkleśe puruṣe bahudoṣe balavati jñeyam| āmāśayagate chardanaṃ kaphasthānatvāt| yathākramamiti atra yathākramaśabdena pūrvakālāparakālakartavyatāḥ sarvaivākṣiptāḥ snehasvedanapānalaiṅgikavaigikamānikakāyaśuddhisamsarjanabhojanādayaḥ| deya iti dātumarhaḥ| ṣaḍdharaṇa iti ṣaṇṇāṃ citrakādīnāṃ dharaṇā mānaviśeṣā yatra yoge sa ṣaḍdharaṇo yogaḥ| tatra dharaṇapramāṇaṃ madhyamairekaviṃśatibhirniṣpāvairbhavati| sukhāmbunā īṣaduṣṇāmbunetyarthaḥ| ṣaḍdharaṇāni kathaṃ saptadinānyupayujyante? ucyate- ekasmin dine karṣayogaḥ, sa cāṣṭādaśaniṣpāvairbhavati, tatra ṣaḍdharaṇebhyaḥ pratidinaṃ trayastrayo niṣpāvā ucchritā bhavanti, tataḥ ṣaḍbhistrikairaṣṭādaśaniṣpāvāḥ, tairaṣṭādaśabhiḥ saptamaṃ dinaṃ pūryate; athavā sañjñaiṣā ṣaḍdharaṇa iti| idānīṃ ṣaḍdharaṇayogamāha- citraketyādi| ‘kaṭukā'tiviṣā kṣapā’ iti kecit paṭhanti| vātavyādhipraśamana iti āmāśayagata eva vātavyādhirgṛhītavyo na punarākṣepakādayaḥ, rūkṣaviṣayatvena vātakāritvādasya| anye tu ‘mahāvyādhipraśamana’ iti paṭhanti, mahāvyādhiriha medoyuto'nilo nānyaḥ||1-4||h pakvāśayagate cāpi deyaṃ snehavirecanam | bastayaḥ śodhanīyāśca prāśāśca lavaṇottarāḥ ||5|| pakvāśayagatavāyościkitsāmāha- pakvāśayetyādi| snehavirecanaṃ tilvakasarpirādivirecanam| bastayaḥ śodhanīyāśceti “śodhanadravyaniṣkvāthāstatkalkasnehasaṃyutāḥ” (ci. 38) ityādyāḥ| prāśāśca lavaṇottarā iti snehalavaṇakalyāṇakalavaṇādayaḥ; anye tu prāśyanta iti prāśā āhārāḥ, na tu lehāḥ; lavaṇottarā lavaṇapradhānāḥ| gayī tvatrāha- pakvāśayaḥ punariha dvividhaḥ- pittavātāśayabhedena; tayormadhye pittāśayagate vāyau snehavirecanaṃ tilvakasiddhameraṇḍatailādibhirvā, vātāśayagatasya tu vāyormalakaphapittairāvṛtasya yathādoṣaṃ kaṣāyakalkasnehabastayaḥ; tatra malāvṛtavāyau vidārīkalkasiddhaḥ snehayukto vyaktoṣṇakṣāraśca bastiḥ, śleṣmāvṛtavāyau vyaktakṣāroṣṇo bastiḥ; (trivṛdādidravyamūtravidārīkalkasiddhaḥ ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ) pittāvṛte punarakṣārabastiḥ śītaḥ; śeṣaṃ samam||5|| kāryo bastigate cāpi vidhirbastiviśodhanaḥ |6| bastigatasya vāyościkitsitamāha- kārya ityādi| bastiviśodhano vidhiriti aśmarīcikitsitokto mūtrāghātādyuktaśca|6|- śrotrādiṣu prakupite kāryaścānilahā kramaḥ ||6|| śrotrādiṣu prakupitavāyościkitsitamāha- śrotretyādi| ādiśabdāttvagghrāṇajihvānetrāṇīndriyāṇi gṛhyante| atra kramaḥ “snehaḥ svedastathā'bhyaṅga” ityādiko doṣadūṣyapratyanīko yathāyathaṃ kāryaḥ, sa cendriyasātmyamapekṣya kartavyaḥ; tena snehaśabdasāmānye'pi netrayoḥ kṣīrasarpistarpaṇaṃ, tailatarpaṇaṃ punaḥ karṇādiṣviti||6|| snehābhyaṅgopanāhāśca mardanālepanāni ca | tvaṅmāṃsāsṛksirāprāpte kuryāt cāsṛgvimokṣaṇam ||7|| dhātūpadhātugasya vāyościkitsitamāha- snehetyādi| snehābhyaṅgopanāhāṃścetyatra cakāreṇa tvaggatavāyau hṛdyamapyannapānamanuktaṃ samuccīyate| tvagatra rasaḥ, sirāḥ punarasṛja upadhātuḥ, prāpte gate ityarthaḥ| raktagate vāyau raktasrāvo raktādhiṣṭhānavātanivṛttyarthaḥ| yadā dravyaprabhāvaviśeṣeṇa kharjūramātuluṅgasauvarcalādisnehābhyaṅgādibhirna praśamameti tadā niyamena raktāvaraṇaṃ parijñāya raktamokṣaṇaṃ kartavyaṃ, na punaranyathā| medogate punarihānile cikitsā nopadiṣṭā, tasya snehāviṣayatvena vātavyādhikarmaṇāmaviṣayatvāt; mahāvātavyādhau punarāvaraṇaprasaṅgena medogatamanilaṃ vakṣyati||7|| snehopanāhāgnikarmabandhanonmardanāni ca | snāyusandhyasthisamprāpte kuryādvāyāvatandritaḥ ||8|| snāyugatasya sandhyasthigatasya ca vāyościkitsāmāha- snehetyādi| sneho'tra bāhya ābhyantaraśca| atandritaḥ analasaḥ; etena cirakālaṃ nirantaraṃ kriyeti darśayati||8|| niruddhe'sthani vā vāyau pāṇimanthena dārite ‘dārayet’ iti pā.| nāḍīṃ dattvā'sthani bhiṣak cūṣayetpavanaṃ balī ||9|| asthani gate majjasthe ca karma nirdiśannāha- niruddhe ityādi| tvaṅmāṃsaṃ śastreṇa vipāṭya, asthi pāṇimanthena ārāśastreṇa viddhvā, tatra randhre dvimukhīṃ nāḍīṃ praṇidhāya, mukhamārutā cūṣaṇena pavanāpakarṣaṇaṃ karaṇīyamiti| balī balayuktaḥ| ‘bāhyābhyantarasnehaiśca’ ityādi kecit paṭhanti| tatra bāhyasnehaḥ pariṣekāvagāhābhyaṅgamastiṣkyaśirobastyādiḥ, ābhyantarastu pānabastyādiḥ; asya pāṭhasyābhāvānnirṇayo na kṛtaḥ||9|| śukraprāpte'nile kāryaṃ śukradoṣacikitsitam |10| śukragatasya vāyościkitsāmāha- śukretyādi| śukradoṣacikitsitamiti śukraśoṇitaśuddhyuktaṃ cikitsitaṃ vājīkaraṇoktaṃ mūtradoṣacikitsitoktaṃ ca kāryaṃ; “teṣvādyān śukradoṣāṃstrīn” (śā. 2) ityādikam|10|- avagāhakuṭīkarṣūprastarābhyaṅgabastibhiḥ ||10|| jayet sarvāṅgajaṃ vātaṃ sirāmokṣaiśca buddhimān | ekāṅgagaṃ ca matimāñchṛṅgaiścāvasthitaṃ jayet ||11|| dhātūpadhātugatamabhidhāya sarvāṅgagatasya vāyościkitsāmāha- avagāhetyādi| tatra vātaharakvāthapūrṇadroṇyādiṣvavagāho dravasvedaḥ| kuṭī caturdvārā bhūmāvāropitā'panītavidhūmāṅgāravātaharadravasiktā, sā coṣmasvedaḥ| karṣūḥ puruṣāyāmamātranikhātadagdhāvanipradeśe vātaharadravasikte śayanaṃ, sa coṣmasvedaviśeṣaḥ| svinnatuṣadhānyādibhirāstṛtāyāṃ ‘āstṛtasyopari śayanaṃ’ iti pā. bhūmau pariśayanaṃ prastaraḥ, so'pi coṣmasvedaviśeṣa eva| snehapūrvā avagāhādayaḥ asyāgre ‘iti paścātkāryāḥ’ ityadhikaṃ paṭhyate kvacitpustake| ete ca sarvāṅgagate vāte sarvāṅgayoginaḥ, upanāhasvedastvavayavage'pi vāte ‘viddhe’ iti pā.; tāpasvedastvatra rūkṣatvādayukta eva| yadyapi sarvāṅgago vātaprakopaḥ prāyo dhātukṣayanimittaḥ, tathā'pi śoṇitādhiṣṭhānatvādraktamokṣo'pi ‘sirāmokṣo'pi’ iti pā. yuktaḥ| sirāmokṣairiti bahuvacanāt pañcānāṃ sirāṇāṃ mokṣaṇaṃ snehādibhirapraśāmyati vāte| ekāṅgagatasya vāyościkitsitamāha- ekāṅgagamityādi| śṛṅgaiśceti bahuvacanamasakṛtprayogajñāpanāya| cakāreṇa sarvāṅgavātoktāvagāhādayo'pyanukṛṣyante| taiścāvagāhādibhirekāṅgagatamanavasthitameva vātaṃ jayet, avasthitaṃ śṛṅgaireva||10-11|| balāsapittaraktaistu saṃsṛṣṭamavirodhibhiḥ |12| saṃsargasya cikitsāmāha- balāsapittetyādi| sugamam|12|- suptivāte tvasṛṅmokṣaṃ kuryāttu bahuśo bhiṣak ||12|| dihyācca lavaṇāgāradhūmaistailasamanvitaiḥ |13| raktāvṛtasya vāyościkitsāmāha- suptītyādi| raktāvaraṇakṛtayā suptyā lakṣito vātaḥ suptivātaḥ| suptiḥ sparśājñānam| na punā rasāvaraṇakṛtayā suptatayā lakṣito vātaḥ, tasya snehopanāhādiviṣayatvāt; anyadhātugate vāyau raktāpakarṣaṇasyāyuktatvāt| bahuśo bahūn vārān, alpālpasrāvaṇāt; anyathā vātakopaḥ syāt| dihyāt lepayet| anye tu suptavātastvaggatavātaḥ, ‘vaivarṇyaṃ sphuraṇaṃ raukṣyaṃ suptiṃ cumacumāyanam” (ni. 1) ityuktatvāt| teṣāṃ mate tvaṅmāṃsetyādinā prāguktamapi śoṇitamokṣaṇamiha punaruktaṃ; lavaṇāgāradhūmairityādipradeho'dhika uktaḥ||12||- pañcamūlīśṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ phalāmlo rasa eva ca ||13|| susnigdho dhānyayūṣo vā hito vātavikāriṇām |14| sarvavātavikāriṇāṃ bhojanānyāha- pañcamūlītyādi| pañcamūlī ādyā dvitīyā vā| phalairdāḍimādibhiramlaḥ| raso māṃsarasaḥ| dhānyayūṣaḥ kulatthādivātaharadhānyayūṣaḥ| susnigdhaśabdo yūṣarasābhyāṃ saha sambadhyate| doṣaprakṛtisātmyāpekṣayā kṣīrādi prayojyam| ‘vātibhyo bhojanaṃ hitam’ iti kecit paṭhanti||13||- kākolyādiḥ savātaghnaḥ sarvāmladravyasaṃyutaḥ ||14|| sānūpaudakamāṃsastu sarvasnehasamanvitaḥ | sukhoṣṇaḥ spaṣṭalavaṇaḥ sālvaṇaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||15|| tenopanāhaṃ kurvīta sarvadā vātarogiṇām |16| upanāhasvedamāha- kākolyādirityādi| kākolyādiḥ prasiddhaḥ| savātaghna iti saha vātaghnairbhadradārvādibhirvidārigandhādibhirvartata iti savātaghnaḥ| sarvāmladravyasaṃyuta iti amladravyāṇi śuktakāñjikasurāsauvīrakadadhimastvādīni; kecidācāryā evaṃ vadanti- amladravyāṇi dāḍimādīni| ānūpaudakamāṃsena saha vartata iti sānūpaudakamāṃsaḥ; atrānūpaśabdo'yaṃ kūlacareṣveva vartate, audakaśabdena tu kośasthāḥ pādino matsyāśca gṛhyante; ye punaraudakagrahaṇaṃ na paṭhanti te tu pañcasvapi vartayanti| sarvasnehā ghṛtatailavasāmajjānastaiḥ samanvitaḥ| sukhoṣṇa īṣaduṣṇaḥ| spaṣṭalavaṇa iti spaṣṭāni vyaktāni saindhavādīni lavaṇāni yatra saḥ spaṣṭalavaṇaḥ| saha āsamantāllavaṇena vartata iti sālvaṇaḥ| upanāho bandhanam| eṣāṃ ca bhāgamānamāha- “māṃsenātrauṣadhaṃ tulyaṃ yāvatā'mlena cāmlatā| tāvantaśca catuḥsnehāḥ snigdhatvaṃ ca yathā bhavet”- iti| dravyasvabhāvaṃ svedyadeśamapyavekṣya kalpanīya ityeke vadanti||14-15||- kuñcyamānaṃ rujārtaṃ vā gātraṃ stabdhamathāpi vā ||16|| gāḍhaṃ paṭṭairnibadhnīyāt kṣaumakārpāsikaurṇikaiḥ | biḍālanakulondrāṇāṃ carmagoṇyāṃ mṛgasya vā ||17|| praveśayedvā svabhyaktaṃ sālvaṇenopanāhitam |18| anagnimeva svedaṃ darśayannāha- kuñcyamānamityādi| kuñcyamānaṃ saṅkocyamānaṃ, tacca sirāgatena vāyunā; yadāha- “kuryāt sirāgataḥ śūlaṃ sirākuñcanapūraṇam” (ni. 1) iti| rujārtaṃ vedanārtam, atra pradhānena vāyunā; etena pittaraktāvṛte vāte bandhanavidhirniṣiddhaḥ| anye tu ‘vālkakārpāsikaurṇikaiḥ’ iti paṭhanti; tatra vālkaṃ valkalamayam| undraḥ pānīyabiḍālaḥ| carmagoṇī carmaprasevakaḥ ‘carmapraveśakaḥ’ iti pā., chagalādigalla ityarthaḥ||16-17||- skandhavakṣastrikaprāptaṃ vāyuṃ manyāgataṃ tathā ||18|| vamanaṃ hanti nasyaṃ ca kuśalena prayojitam |19| avayavaviśeṣagate vāyau kriyāviśeṣamāha- skandhetyādi| vakṣaḥ stanāntarālam| trikam ūrdhvatrikam| nasyamatra śirovirecanam| kuśalena kriyāvidā avasthāvidā bhiṣajetyarthaḥ||18||- śirogataṃ śirobastirhanti vā'sṛgvimokṣaṇam ||19|| snehaṃ mātrāsahasraṃ tu dhārayettatra yogataḥ |20| śirogate'pi viśeṣamāha- śira ityādi| cakāro'tra vamanaṃ śirovirecanaṃ cānuktamapi samuccinoti| raktamokṣaṇaṃ punaratra kriyāntareṇāpraśāmyati vāte kartavyam| śirobastidhāraṇe kālāvadhāraṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- snehamityādi| mātrā kālaviśeṣaḥ| tathāhi- “nimiṣonmeṣaṇe puṃsāṃ sphoṭanaṃ vā tathā'ṅguleḥ| akṣarasya laghorvā'pi mātrā tūccāraṇaṃ bhavet”- iti| yogato yuktitaḥ| yuktiṃ cottaratantre kriyākalpe vyākhyāsyāmaḥ| nanu vāte daśasahasrāṇyuktāni, atra tu sahasramātrādhāraṇamuktamiti virodhaḥ? satyam, atrākṣiṇi sthitānāṃ sirāṇāmatyantasūkṣmatvāttāvataiva kālena guṇo bhavatīti jejjaṭaḥ; gayī tu yogata iti yoge svasthavṛtte mātrāsahasradhāraṇopadeśaṃ manyate| tatra hi śālākyakriyākalpokte śirobastau yathādoṣaṃ ṣaḍaṣṭadaśasahasrāṇi dhāraṇamātroktā, na svasthasya śirobastidhāraṇamātrā tatroktā, ata iha svasthasya mātrāsahasradhāraṇopadeśaḥ kṛta iti||19||- sarvāṅgagatamekāṅgasthitaṃ vā'pi samīraṇam ||20|| ruṇaddhi kevalo bastirvāyuvegamivācalaḥ |21| tatra snehabastimeva vātavyādhau darśayannāha- sarvāṅgetyādi||20||- snehasvedastathā'bhyaṅgo bastiḥ snehavirecanam ||21|| śirobastiḥ śiraḥsneho dhūmaḥ snaihika eva ca | sukhoṣṇaḥ snehagaṇḍūṣo nasyaṃ snaihikameva ca ||22|| rasāḥ kṣīrāṇi māṃsāni snehāḥ snehānvitaṃ ca yat | bhojanāni phalāmlāni snigdhāni lavaṇāni ca ||23|| sukhoṣṇāśca parīṣekāstathā saṃvāhanāni ca | kuṅkumāgurupatrāṇi kuṣṭhailātagarāṇi ca ||24|| kauśeyaurṇikaraumāṇi kārpāsāni gurūṇi ca | nivātātapayuktāni tathā garbhagṛhāṇi ca ||25|| mṛdvī śayyā'gnisantāpo brahmacaryaṃ tathaiva ca | samāsenaivamādīni yojyānyanilarogiṣu ||26|| idānīṃ sarvavātavyādhīnāmuktānāmanuktānāṃ ca sāmānyena sakalaṃ pratyanīkaṃ darśayannāha- snehasveda ityādi| snehasveda iti snehasvedo na rūkṣasvedaḥ, tasya vātakāritvāt; anye tu snehaḥ sveda iti vicchidya paṭhanti, tanmate snehānvitaṃ ca yaditi snehagrahaṇaṃ punaruktam| rasā māṃsarasāḥ| snehā ghṛtādayaḥ| snehānvitaṃ ca yaditi yat kiccidvastu ghṛtādiyuktamityarthaḥ, athavā snehaguṇayuktaṃ yat kiñcidvastu| phalāmlāni dāḍimādyamlīkṛtāni| saṃvāhanaṃ sukhakarasparśaḥ| kauśeyetyādi ‘āvaraṇāni’ iti śeṣaḥ| kauśeyaṃ kośakārakṛmilālodgataṃ ‘tasara’ iti loke, raumaṇi mūṣakādiromajātāni raumāṇītyarthaḥ| garbhagṛhāṇi apavarakādīnītyarthaḥ| etāni ca yathāvasthaṃ yathāvyādhi ca prayojyāni||21-26||- trivṛddantīsuvarṇakṣīrīsaptalāśaṅkhinītriphalāviḍaṅgānāmakṣasamāḥ bhāgāḥ ‘kalkaḥ’ iti pā., bilvamātraḥ kalkastilvakamūlakampillakayoḥ, triphalārasadadhipātre dve dve, ghṛtapātramekaṃ, tadaikadhyaṃ saṃsṛjya vipacet; tilvakasarpiretat snehavirecanamupadiśanti vātarogiṣu | tilvakavidhirevāśokaramyakayordraṣṭavyaḥ ||27|| tilvakasarpirutpādayati- trivṛdityādi| trivṛdādayo viḍaṅgāntā akṣasamāḥ karṣapramāṇā ityarthaḥ| suvarṇakṣīrī kaṅkuṣṭham| saptalā yavatiktābhedaḥ, śaṅkhinyapi tadbhedaḥ| bilvamātra ityādi| tilvakaḥ paṭṭikārodhraḥ| kampillako rocanikāvṛkṣaḥ phalāruṇareṇuḥ| etayoḥ pratyekaṃ kalko bilvamātro bilvapramāṇa ityarthaḥ| triphaletyādi| triphalākvāthapātre dve, dadhipātre api dve; pātramāḍhakaścatuḥṣaṣṭipalāni, sa ca dravatvād dviguṇo jñeyaḥ; ghṛtapātramapyevam| tilvakavidhimatidiśannāha- tilvaketyādi| kalpanā ceyaṃ- tilvakasthāne'śokaḥ, anyatra ramyakaḥ; śeṣaṃ punaḥ kampillakatrivṛddantyādi triphalārasādi samānaṃ pūrveṇa| ramyako drekkā parvatanimbaḥ ‘rājanimba’ iti loke||27|| tilaparipīḍanopakaraṇakāṣṭhānyāhṛtyānalpakālaṃ tailaparipītānyaṇūni khaṇḍaśaḥ kalpayitvā'vakṣudya mahati kaṭāhe pānīyenābhiplāvya kvāthayet, tataḥ snehamambupṛṣṭhādyadudeti tat sarakapāṇyoranyatareṇādāya vātaghnauṣadhapratīvāpaṃ snehapākakalpena vipacet, etadaṇutailamupadiśanti vātarogiṣu; aṇubhyastailadravyebhyo niṣpādyata ityaṇutailam ||28|| aṇutailamutpādayannāha- tiletyādi| tilaparipīḍanopakaraṇakāṣṭhāni cakrayaṣṭimarkaṭikāprabhṛtīni| analpakālaṃ tailaparipītāni cirakālaṃ tailabhāvitānītyarthaḥ| aṇūni sūkṣmāṇi| khaṇḍaśaḥ kalpayitvā kṛtvetyarthaḥ| avakṣudya suṣṭhu ‘supeṣaṃ’ iti pā. piṣṭvā cūrṇayitvā ca| abhiplāvya prakṣipya| ambupṛṣṭhāt pānīyopari, yadudeti yadutpadyate, tat sarakapāṇyoranyatareṇaikena, ādāya gṛhītvā; sarakaṃ mṛnmayaṃ pātraṃ ‘śarāva’ iti loke, gayī tu sarakaṃ kāṃsyatāmrādibhājanaṃ; pāṇirhastaḥ| vātaghnauṣadhāni bhadradārvādīni| prativāpaḥ kalkaḥ| snehapākakalpena vipacediti snehacaturthāṃśo bheṣajakalkaḥ, snehāccaturguṇo drava ityarthaḥ| dravāḥ punaratra vakṣyamāṇatailoditāḥ kvāthamāṃsarasakṣīrāmlāni catvāri samabhāgāni; dravānukteścaturguṇamevātra jalamityanye| aṇubhya ityādi kāraṇāṇutvena kāryeṣvaṇutvavyapadeśa ityarthaḥ||28|| atha mahāpañcamūlakāṣṭhairbahubhiravadahyāvanipradeśamasitamuṣitamekarātramupaśānte'gnāvapohya bhasma nivṛttāṃ bhūmiṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena tailaghaṭaśatena tulyapayasā'bhiṣicyaikarātramavasthāpya tato yāvatī mṛttikā snigdhā syāttāmādāyoṣṇodakena mahati kaṭāhe'bhyāsiñcet, tatra yattailamuttiṣṭhettat pāṇibhyāṃ paryādāya svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt; tatastailaṃ vātaharauṣadhakvāthamāṃsarasakṣīrāmlabhāgasahasreṇa sahasrapākaṃ vipacedyāvatā kālena śaknuyāt paktuṃ, prativāpaścātra haimavatā dakṣiṇāpathagāśca gandhā vātaghnāni ca, tasmin sidhyati śaṅkhānādhmāpayeddundubhīnāghātayecchatraṃ dhārayedbālavyajanaiśca vījayedbrāhmaṇasahasraṃ bhojayet, tat sādhu siddhamavatārya sauvarṇe rājate mṛnmaye vā pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt, tadetat sahasrapākamaprativāravīryaṃ rājārhaṃ tailam; evaṃ bhāgaśatavipakvaṃ śatapākam ||29|| sahasrapākaṃ vyutpādayannāha- athetyādi| pañcamūlapramāṇaṃ tailaṃ pariplāvya bhūmibhāgapramāṇena| asitaṃ kṛṣṇabhūmipradeśamityarthaḥ| uṣitaṃ sthitam| apohya sphoṭayitvā| nivṛttāṃ bhūmim upaśāntatāpāmityarthaḥ| vidārigandhādītyādi| kalkakaṣāyakalpena vidārigandhādipakvena tailaghaṭaśatena tulyapayasā bhūmimabhisiñcayet| tailamatra tilatailam| snigdheti tailakṣīrābhyāmārdrīkṛtetyarthaḥ| mahati kaṭāhe atraikavacanaṃ jātyapekṣayā| tenaikasmin dvayostriṣu vā| abhyāṣiñcet plāvayet| vātaharauṣadhāni bhadradārvādīni, teṣāṃ kvāthaḥ kvāthakalpena siddhaḥ, māṃsarasaḥ jāṅgalamāṃsarasakalpena siddhaḥ, kṣīraṃ gokṣīram, amlaṃ kāñjikam| bhāgasahasreṇeti atra bhāgaścaturthāṃśaḥ; tena vātaharakvāthamāṃsarasakṣīrāmlānāṃ pratyekaṃ bhāgasahasraṃ; tenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- pratipākaṃ kvāthādibhistailāpekṣayā pratyekaṃ pādikaiḥ samudāyatastailasamaiḥ sahasrapākaṃ yathā bhavatyevaṃ vārasahasraṃ pacediti gayī| jejjaṭastu kvāthādīnāṃ samudāyatastailāpekṣayā caturthāṃśānāṃ sahasramapyekavārameva nikṣipya vipacediti manyate, sahasrapākamiti tu sañjñā, pratyekaṃ sahasravārān pāke sati tailopakṣayaḥ syāt| etacca gayadāsena dūṣitaṃ; tadyathā- nahi sarvatailopakṣayo bhavati, kintu kiñcideva, pratipākaṃ kṣīrasya pādikasya praveśāt, alpaḥ punarupakṣayo rājñāṃ mahādhanānāṃ yatkiñcideveti| tasmāt mahācāryābhyāṃ vyākhyātatvāt pākaprakāradvayamapi pramāṇam| yadyapi dravasahasrabhāgena śataṃ vārān vipacediti kenaciduktaṃ, tathā'pīdṛśaṃ na boddhavyaṃ, pramādavyākhyānatvāt| prativāpaścātra gandhakalkasyāvāpa ityarthaḥ| haimavatā iti haimavatā uttarāpathasambhūtāḥ, te punaḥ kastūrīśaṭīkuṣṭhamāṃsīsaralasuradārumurādayaḥ| dakṣiṇapathagāḥ candanajātīphalakaṅkolalavaṅgādayaḥ| taiḥ kalkīkṛtaistailapādikaiḥ| vātaghnāni ceti vātaghnairapi śatapuṣpāmiśriprabhṛtibhirvātaharagaṇaparipaṭhitaiḥ| tatra śaṅkhādhmāpanādyacintyaśaktitvādatiśayavyutpādanārtham| anye tu “tailaghaṭaśatena dugdhavasābhyāmabhyāṣiñcet” iti paṭhanti; tanna paṭhitavyaṃ, vivekakartṛbhirupādhyāyairavyākhyātatvāt| śatapākamutpādayannāha- evaṃ bhāgaśatetyādi| etat subodham||29||h gandharvahastamuṣkakanaktamālāṭarūṣakapūtīkāragvadhacitrakādīnāṃ patrāṇyārdrāṇi lavaṇena sahodūkhale'vakṣudya snehaghaṭe prakṣipyāvalipya gośakṛdbhirdāhayet; etatpatralavaṇamupadiśanti vātarogeṣu ||30|| vātapradhāneṣu kaphapradhāneṣu vā tathā stabdhasaṅkucitādhmātādiṣu bhojanopayogīni lavaṇānyutpādayannāha- gandharvetyādi| gandharvahasta eraṇḍaḥ, muṣkakaḥ kṛṣṇapuṣpamuṣkakaḥ, naktamālaḥ karañjaḥ, pūtīkaścirabilvaḥ, sarvapatrasamaṃ lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ deyamiti vṛddhavaidyāḥ| etadvātarogeṣu kaphaprāyeṣu||30|| evaṃ snuhīkāṇḍavārtākuśigrulavaṇāni saṅkṣudya ghaṭaṃ pūrayitvā sarpistailavasāmajjabhiḥ prakṣipyāvalipya gośakṛdbhirdāhayet; etat snehalavaṇamupadiśanti vātarogeṣu | (iti kāṇḍalavaṇam) ||31|| evamityādi| snuhīkāṇḍaḥ sehuṇḍayaṣṭiḥ| catuḥsnehasya lavaṇasya saindhavasya ca sarvadravyeṇa samatvaṃ boddhavyam| vātarogeṣu vātaprāyeṣu||31|| gaṇḍīrapalāśakuṭajabilvārkasnuhyapāmārgapāṭalāpāribhadrakanādeyīkṛṣṇagandhānīpanimbanirdahanyaṭarūṣakanaktamālaka- pūtikabṛhatīkaṇṭakārikābhallātakeṅgudīvaijayantīkadalībāṣpadvayekṣurakendravāruṇīśvetamokṣakāśokā ‘... varṣābhūhrīberekṣurakendravāruṇī’ iti pā. ityevaṃ vargaṃ samūlapatraśākhamārdramāhṛtya lavaṇena saha saṃsṛjya pūrvavaddagdhvā kṣārakalpena parisrāvya vipacet, prativāpaścātra hiṅgvādibhiḥ pippalyādibhirvā | ityetat kalyāṇakalavaṇaṃ vātarogagulmaplīhāgniṣaṅgājīrṇārśo'rocakārtānāṃ kāsādibhiḥ kṛmibhirupadrutānāṃ copadiśanti pānabhojaneṣvapīti ||32|| gaṇḍīretyādi| gaṇḍīro dvividhaḥ sthalajo jalajaśca; tatra sthalajo haritaśākapaṭhitaḥ, jalajo jalapippalīgaṇḍīraḥ; palāśaḥ śaṭī; nādeyī jalajambūḥ; kṛṣṇagandhā śobhāñjanakaḥ; nīpo mahākadambaḥ; nirdahanī moraṭaḥ, agnimantha ityeke, apare citrakamāhuḥ; vaijayantī araṇikā; bāṣpadvayaṃ bāṣpikādvayaṃ tacca lohitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca sindhuviṣaye, kecidvarṣābhūdvayamiti paṭhanti; ikṣurakastālamakhānā ‘maṅkhārakaḥ’ iti pā.; sarvadravyasamaṃ saindhavalavaṇam; etat sarvamudūkhale saṅkṣudya dahet| tadbhasma pṛthak kṛtvā lavaṇāt, kṣārakalpena parisrāvya, tatra lavaṇaṃ prakṣipya, kṣāravanmṛdvagninā pacet| prativāpaścātra lavaṇapādaḥ pippalyāderhiṅgvādervā| agnisaṅgo'gnimāndyam| ajīrṇam alasakavisūcikādi| kāsādibhirityādiśabdācchvāsahikkādayaḥ kaphavātajāḥ| kecit prativāpaṃ pippalyādiṃ manyante, hiṅgvādimapare, hiṅgvādiṃ pippalyādiṃ cānye, etattrayamapi pramāṇaṃ, pūrveṣāmācāryāṇāṃ sammatatvāt||32|| bhavati cātra- viṣyandanāduṣṇabhāvāddoṣāṇāṃ ca vipācanāt | saṃskārapācanāccedaṃ vātarogeṣu śasyate ||33|| lavaṇaphalānuśaṃsāmāha- viṣyandanādityādi| viṣyandanāt sravaṇāt| lavaṇaphalānuśaṃsāṃ kecidabhidadhati, anye'nārṣamāhurimaṃ pāṭham||33|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne vātavyādhicikitsitaṃ nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ ||4|| iti śrīḍalhaṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne caturtho'dhyāyaḥ||4||
mahāvātavyādhicikitsitam athāto mahāvātavyādhicikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| dvividhaṃ vātaśoṇitamuttānamavagāḍhaṃ cetyeke bhāṣante; tattu na samyak, taddhi kuṣṭhavaduttānaṃ bhūtvā kālāntareṇāvagāḍhībhavati, tasmānna dvividham ||3|| pratijñā'nantaraṃ tantrāntaroktadvaividhyanirākaraṇamāha- dvividhamityādi| uttānaṃ tvaṅmāṃsāśrayam, avagāḍhamantarāśrayam||1-3|| tatra balavadvigrahādibhiḥ prakupitasya vāyorgurūṣṇādhyaśanaśīlasya praduṣṭaṃ śoṇitaṃ mārgamāvṛtya vātena sahaikībhūtaṃ yugapadvātaraktanimittāṃ vedanāṃ janayatīti vātaraktam | tattu pūrvaṃ hastapādayoravasthānaṃ kṛtvā paścāddehaṃ vyāpnoti | tasya pūrvarūpāṇitodadāhakaṇḍūśophastambhatvakpāruṣyasirāsnāyudhamanīspandanasakthidaurbalyāni śyāvāruṇamaṇḍalotpattiścākasmāt pāṇipādatalāṅguligulphamaṇibandhaprabhṛtiṣu, tatrāpratikāriṇo'pacāriṇaśca rogo vyaktataraḥ, tasya lakṣaṇamuktaṃ; tatrāpratikāriṇo vaikalyaṃ bhavati ||4|| tasyedānīṃ samprāptipūrvikāṃ niruktiṃ nirdiśannāha- tatretyādi| balavadvigrahādayo vraṇapraśnoktāḥ, gurūṣṇādhyaśanādayaśca tatrevoktāḥ| yugapat ekakālam| tasyetyādi| maṇibandhaḥ pāṇimūlam| tatra balavadvigrahādibhirityārabhya yāvadapacāriṇaścetyatra granthasyārtho nidānaparipaṭhito'pi vātaraktasya duḥsādhyatvajñāpanāyātrāpi paṭhanīyaḥ| tatretyādi| tatreti pūrvarūpe| apacāriṇaḥ ayathārthakāriṇaḥ| rogo vyaktataraḥ vikāraḥ prakaṭo bhavatītyarthaḥ| tatreti rogavyaktau| vaikalyaṃ vikalatā| etenāsādhyatvamuktam||4|| bhavati cātra- prāyaśaḥ sukumārāṇāṃ mithyāhāravihāriṇām | sthūlānāṃ sukhināṃ cāpi vātaraktaṃ prakupyati ||5|| idānīṃ viśeṣeṇa vātaśoṇitāśrayaṃ nirdiśannāha- prāyaśa ityādi| asukumārāṇāmasthūlānāṃ duḥkhitānāṃ ca prāyeṇa vyāyāmāśrayatvāt, vyāyāmena mithyāhāravihārayorapyadoṣatvādalpadoṣatvādvā vikārāsambhavaḥ||5|| tatra prāṇamāṃsakṣayapipāsājvaramūrcchāśvāsakāsastambhārocakāvipākavisaraṇasaṅkocanairanupadrutaṃ balavantamātmavantamupakaraṇavantaṃ copakramet ||6|| kīdṛśa upakramyastadāha- tatretyādi| balavantamiti upacayaśaktilakṣaṇobhayabalayuktaṃ; prāṇamāṃsakṣayaśabdenobhayalakṣaṇasya nivṛttiviṣayatvādeva pravṛttiviṣayamapyubhayalakṣaṇameva balam||6|| tatra, ādāveva bahuvātarūkṣamlānāṅgādṛte mārgāvaraṇādduṣṭaśoṇitamasakṛdalpālpamavasiñcedvātakopabhayāt | tato vamanādibhirupakramairupapādya pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhaktaṃ vātaprabale purāṇaghṛtaṃ pāyayet | ajākṣīraṃ vā'rdhatailaṃ madhukākṣayayuktaṃ, śṛgālavinnāsiddhaṃ vā śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ, śuṇṭhīśṛṅgāṭakakaśerukasiddhaṃ vā, śyāmārāsnāsuṣavīśṛgālavinnāpīluśatāvarīśvadaṃṣṭrādvipañcamūlīsiddhaṃ vā | dvipañcamūlīkvāthāṣṭaguṇasiddhena payasā madhukameṣaśṛṅgīśvadaṃṣṭrāsaralabhadradāruvacāsurabhikalkapratīvāpaṃ tailaṃ pācayitvā pānādiṣūpayuñjīta, śatāvarīmayūrakakiṇihyajamodāmadhukakṣīravidārībalātibalātṛṇapañcamūlīkvāthasiddhaṃ vā kākolyādiprativāpaṃ, balātailaṃ śatapākaṃ veti | vātaharamūlasiddhena ca payasā pariṣecanamamlairvā kurvīta | yavamadhukairaṇḍatilavarṣābhūbhirvā pradehaḥ kāryaḥ | tatra cūrṇiteṣu yavagodhūmatilamudgamāṣeṣu pratyekaśaḥ kākolīkṣīrakākolījīvakarṣabhakabalātibalābisamṛṇālaśṛgālavinnāmeṣaśṛṅgī- priyālaśarkarākaśerukasurabhivacākalkamiśreṣūpanāhārthaṃ sarpistailavasāmajjadugdhasiddhāḥ pañca pāyasā vyākhyātāḥ, snaihikaphalasārotkārikā vā, cūrṇiteṣu yavagodhūmatilamudvamāṣeṣu matsyapiśitaveśavāro vā, bilvapeśikātagaradevadārusaralārāsnāhareṇukuṣṭhaśatapuṣpailāsurādadhimastuyukta upanāhaḥ, mātuluṅgāmlasaindhavaghṛtamiśraṃ madhuśigrumūlamālepastilakalko veti vātaprabale ||7|| tatra doṣadūṣyayoḥ pūrvaṃ dūṣyacikitsitameva nirdiśannāha- tatretyādi| bahuvātatvena hetunā rūkṣamasnigdhaṃ, mlānaṃ śuṣyadaṅgaṃ, yasya dehinastasmādṛte ityarthaḥ| mārgāvaraṇaṃ mārgāvarodhanaṃ, tasmādduṣṭaśoṇitaṃ prakupitarudhiram| asakṛt anekavārān| avasiñcet srāvayedityarthaḥ| doṣacikitsitamāha- tato vamanādibhirityādi| ādiśabdādvirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanādibhirupakramaiścikitsādhikāroktaiḥ| upapādya yojayitvā| pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhaktamiti pratisaṃsṛṣṭaṃ peyādikrameṇa tya(yu)ktaṃ bhaktaṃ yasya puruṣasyetyarthaḥ| vātaprabale vātarakte| purāṇaghṛtaṃ kālenaiva pakvam| tatra pāṇigataṃ vātaraktamūrdhvagatadoṣeṇa, pādagataṃ vātaraktamadhogatena doṣeṇa bhavati; tatra pāṇigate kaphapittānubandhe vamanavirecane, tatraiva jīrṇaghṛtapānaṃ; pādagate vātānubandhe āsthāpanapūrvakamanuvāsanam| tatraikaṃ śuddhidinam, annasaṃsarjanadināni ṣaṭ, aṣṭame snehāṅgabhojanaṃ, navame purāṇaghṛtapānamiti| ajākṣīramardhatailaṃ yaṣṭimadhukarṣayuktaṃ; tadeva pṛśniparṇyādisiddhaṃ, śuṇṭhyādisiddhaṃ, śyāmādisiddhaṃ vā, ityevaṃ caturṣu yogeṣvajākṣīramardhatailamabhisambadhyate; tatrārdhatailamiti ajākṣīrasya bhāgadvayaṃ tailasyaika ityarthaḥ| śṛgālavinnā pṛśniparṇī, tayā siddhaṃ kṣīrapākakalpanayā| śyāmā trivṛdviśeṣaḥ, ‘vṛddhadāruka’ ityanye| rāsnā surasā ‘surabhī’ iti pā.| suṣavī pānīyavallī| purāṇaghṛtatailaṃ nirdiśya pakvatailaṃ nirdiśannāha- dvipañcamūlītyādi| dvipañcamūlīṃ kaṣāyakalpena vipācya pādaśeṣeṇa tenāṣṭaguṇena kṣīraṃ sādhayet, kṣīraśeṣamavatārya tena madhukādikalkayuktaṃ tailaṃ sādhayediti| surabhiḥ rāsnā| prativāpaḥ prakṣepaḥ| pānādiṣvityādiśabdādabhyaṅgapariṣekādayaḥ| śatāvarītyādi ‘siddhaṃ tailam’ iti śeṣaḥ| mayūrako'pāmārgaḥ| kṣīravidārī dīrghakandā bhṛśaṃ madhurā| tṛṇapañcamūlī “kuśakāśanaladarbhakāṇḍekṣukā” (sū. 38) iti tṛṇasañjñā| śatapākamiti balākvāthakalkābhyāṃ śataśaḥ kṛtvā vipācya prayojyaṃ; śrījejjaṭastu balātailaṃ mūḍhagarbhoktamāha, śatapākaṃ tu sahasrapākatulyamevāha| ete ca yogā doṣādīnavekṣya yathāvasthaṃ yojyāḥ| antaḥparimārjanamabhidhāya bahiḥparimārjanaṃ nirdiśannāha- vātaharetyādi| vātaharaṃ daśamūlam| amlairiti surāsauvīrakatuṣodakādibhiḥ| pradehaḥ pralepaḥ| tatretyādi tatra cūrṇiteṣu yavādiṣu pañcasu pratyekaṃ kākolyādivacāntakalkamiśreṣūpanāhārthaṃ sarpistailavasāmajjadugdhasiddhāḥ pañca pāyasā vyākhyātāḥ| te tu nātidravā nātisāndrāḥ pradehayogyā yojyāḥ| payasā saṃskṛtāḥ pāyasāḥ| yadyapi sarpirādīni saṃskārakatvenopanyastāni tathā'pi paya eva pradhānamiti tadvyapadeśaḥ| snaihikaphalāni tilairaṇḍātasībibhītakādīni, teṣāṃ yathāsambhavaṃ sāro majjā| atrānuktamapi kṣīraṃ snehaphalakalkapākaniṣpattaye kalpanīyam| utkārikā lapsikā| cūrṇiteṣvityādi| piśitaveśavāraḥ māṃsamayo veśavāraḥ khāniṣkāparaparyāyaḥ| anye tu ‘nalamīnamatsyāmiṣaveśavāro vā’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- nalamīno rohitabhedaḥ, pāmareṣu ‘miukva’ iti prasiddhaḥ, tīrabhuktau tu janāstaṃ tilapittamāhuḥ; tadgrahaṇaṃ viśeṣārthaṃ, matsyaśabdena tu sarve eva gṛhyante| anye tu ‘ānūpamatsyāmiṣaveśavāraiḥ’ iti paṭhanti, āmiṣaśabdenānūpamāṃsamāhuḥ| tathā ca vātarakte carakaḥ- “audakaprasahānūpaveśavārāḥ susaṃskṛtāḥ| jīvanīyauṣadhasnehayuktāḥ syurupanāhane” (ca. ci. 29)- iti| ‘vicitramatsyapiśitaveśavāro vā’ iti kvacit ‘kecit’ iti pā.| bilvetyādi bilvapeśikādi peṣyaṃ, surādi tasya peṣaṇāya dravadravyaṃ; bilvapeśikā bālabilvagiraḥ, saralā trivṛt| mātuluṅgetyādi| mātuluṅgādibhiḥ saha śobhāñjanakamūlaṃ sasaindhavamālepaḥ| tilakalko veti tilānāṃ mātuluṅgādirasapiṣṭānāṃ pūrvavadevālepa ityeke, kevala eva tilakalka ityanye||7|| pittaprabale drākṣārevatakaṭphalapayasyāmadhukacandanakāśmaryakaṣāyaṃ śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ pāyayet, śatāvarīmadhukapaṭolatriphalākaṭurohiṇīkaṣāyaṃ ‘kaṭurohiṇīkalkaṃ’ iti pā., guḍūcīkaṣāyaṃ vā, pittajvaraharaṃ vā candanādikaṣāyaṃ śarkarāmadhumadhuraṃ, madhuratiktakaṣāyasiddhaṃ vā sarpiḥ; bisamṛṇālabhadraśriyapadmakakaṣāyeṇārdhakṣīreṇa pariṣekaḥ, kṣīrekṣurasairmadhukaśarkarātaṇḍulodakairvā drākṣekṣukaṣāyamiśrairvā mastumadyadhānyāmlaiḥ; jīvanīyasiddhena vā sarpiṣā'bhyaṅgaḥ, śatadhautaghṛtena vā, kākolyādikalkakaṣāyavipakvena vā sarpiṣā; śāliṣaṣṭikanalavañjulatālīsaśṛṅgāṭakagaloḍyagaurīgairikaśaivalapadmakapadmapatraprabhṛtibhirdhānyāmlapiṣṭaiḥ pradeho ghṛtamiśraḥ, vātaprabale'pyeṣa sukhoṣṇaḥ pradehaḥ kāryaḥ ||8|| pittānubandhasya cikitsāṃ nirdiśannāha- pittetyādi| ārevatakaḥ kiramālakaḥ| payasā arkapuṣpī, kṣīravidāriketyanye| śatāvarītyādi| madhurāṇi kākolyādīni, tiktāni paṭolādīni, kaṣāyāṇi triphalādīni, teṣāṃ kaṣāyakalkābhyāṃ siddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ pāyayedityarthaḥ| bisetyādi| bisaṃ bhiṣaṇṭakamiti ‘biśaṇḍakamiti’ iti pā. loke, mṛṇālaṃ padmanālaṃ, bhadraśriyaṃ śuklacandanam| pariṣekaḥ sarvato dhārāsecanam| kṣīretyādi| kṣīrekṣurasābhyāmeko yogaḥ, madhukādibhirdvitīyo yogaḥ, drākṣādikaṣāyamiśrairmastvādibhistṛtīyaḥ| jīvanīyetyādi| kākolyādikaṣāyakalkavipakvena sarpiṣā'bhyaṅgaḥ, śatadhautaghṛtena vā'bhyaṅga ityarthaḥ| śālītyādi| vañjulo vetasaḥ, galoḍyaṃ padmabījaṃ, gaurī haridrā, śaivalaṃ śaivālam| dhānyāmlaṃ kāñjikam| ayaṃ ca pradehaḥ śīto'bahulaśca kartavyaḥ (vātaprabale'pyeṣa pradehaḥ sukhoṣṇaḥ kāryaḥ ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake na paṭhyate ) ||8|| raktaprabale'pyevaṃ, bahuśaśca śoṇitamavasecayet, śītatamāśca pradehāḥ kāryā iti ||9|| pittaprabalacikitsitamuktamanyatrāpyatidiśannāha- raktetyādi||9|| śleṣmaprabale tvāmalakaharidrākaṣāyaṃ madhumadhuraṃ pāyayet, triphalākaṣāyaṃ vā ‘vā sakṣaudramūtraṃ toyena guḍaharītakīṃ vā’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ paṭhati; madhukaśṛṅgaveraharītakītiktarohiṇīkalkaṃ vā sakṣaudraṃ, mūtratoyayoranyatareṇa guḍaharītakīṃ vā bhakṣayet; tailamūtrakṣārodakasurāśuktakaphaghnauṣadhaniḥkvāthaiśca pariṣekaḥ, āragvadhādikaṣāyairvoṣṇaiḥ; mastumūtrasurāśuktamadhukasārivāpadmakasiddhaṃ vā ghṛtamabhyaṅgaḥ; tilasarṣapātasīyavacūrṇāni śleṣmātakakapitthamadhuśigrumiśrāṇi kṣāramūtrapiṣṭāni pradehaḥ; śvetasarṣapakalkaḥ, tilāśvagandhākalkaḥ, priyālaselukapitthakalkaḥ, madhuśigrupunarnavākalkaḥ, vyoṣatiktāpṛthakparṇībṛhatīkalka ityeteṣāṃ pañca pradehāḥ sukhoṣṇāḥ kṣārodakapiṣṭāḥ, śāliparṇī pṛśniparṇī bṛhatyau vā kṣīrapiṣṭāstarpaṇamiśrāḥ ||10|| rohiṇīkalkamityatrāpi cūrṇamityeke, tat sakṣaudram| mūtratoyayoranyatareṇa guḍaharītakīṃ vā bhakṣayet| tailetyādi tailādibhiḥ koṣṇaiḥ pariṣekaḥ| āragvadhādītyādi ‘pariṣeka’ iti śeṣaḥ| mastvityādi| pratyekaṃ mastvādibhiścaturbhirghṛtasamairmadhukādibhistribhiḥ pādakalkaiḥ pakvena sarpiṣā'bhyaṅgaḥ| tiletyādi| śleṣmātakaḥ śeluḥ ‘lisoḍā’ ‘lasāṭaka’ iti pā. iti loke| aparān pañca pradehānāha- śvetetyādi| prathama ekāṅgaḥ, dvitīyo dvyaṅgaḥ, tṛtīyastryaṅgaḥ, caturtho dvyaṅgaḥ, pañcamaḥ ṣaḍaṅga iti| aparamekaṃ pradehamāha- śāliparṇītyādi| tarpaṇamiśrā yavaśaktuyutāḥ||10|| saṃsarge sannipāte ca kriyāpathamuktaṃ miśraṃ kuryāt ||11|| anubandhabhūtadoṣadvayatrayajanmano vātaśoṇitasya cikitsitaṃ darśayannāha- saṃsarga ityādi| tatra saṃsarge dvayordvayordoṣayormiśrīkṛtya, sannipāte tu trayāṇāmapyete copakramāḥ||11|| sarveṣu ca guḍaharītakīmāseveta; pippalīrvā kṣīrapiṣṭā vāripiṣṭā vā pañcābhivṛddhyā daśābhivṛddhyā vā pibet kṣīraudanāhāro daśarātraṃ, bhūyaścāpakarṣayet, evaṃ yāvat pañca daśa veti; tadetat pippalīvardhamānakaṃ vātaśoṇitaviṣamajvarārocakapāṇḍurogaplīhodarārśaḥkāsaśvāsaśophaśoṣāgnisādahṛdrogodarāṇyapahanti; jīvanīyapratīvāpaṃ sarpiḥ payasā pācayitvā'bhyajyāt; sahāsahadevācandanamūrvāmustāpriyālaśatāvarīkaśerupadmakamadhukaśatapuṣpāvidārīkuṣṭhāni kṣīrapiṣṭaḥ pradeho ghṛtamaṇḍayuktaḥ, saireyakāṭarūṣakabalātibalājīvantīsuṣavīkalko vā cchāgakṣīrapiṣṭaḥ, gokṣīrapiṣṭaḥ kāśmaryamadhukatarpaṇakalko vā; madhūcchiṣṭamañjiṣṭhāsarjarasasārivākṣīrasiddhaṃ piṇḍatailamabhyaṅgaḥ; sarveṣu ca purāṇaghṛtamāmalakarasavipakvaṃ vā pānārthe; jīvanīyasiddhaṃ pariṣekārthe, kākolyādikvāthakalkasiddhaṃ vā; suṣavīkvāthakalkasiddhaṃ vā, kāravellakakvāthamātrasiddhaṃ vā; balātailaṃ vā pariṣekāvagāhabastibhojaneṣu; śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmānnamanavaṃ bhuñjīta payasā jāṅgalarasena vā mudgayūṣeṇa vā'namlena; śoṇitamokṣaṃ cābhīkṣṇaṃ kurvīta; ucchritadoṣe ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanakarma kartavyam ||12|| (paṭolatriphalābhīruguḍūcīkaṭukākṛtam | kvāthaṃ pītvā jayatyāśu vātaśoṇitajāṃ rujam ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ) ||13|| śuddhadehasya sāmānyaṃ cikitsitaṃ rogamātrapratyanīkaṃ nirdiśannāha- sarveṣvityādi| pippalīvardhamānake ‘tryabhivṛddhyā, saptābhivṛddhyā vā’ iti kvacitpāṭhaḥ, sa tu nātiprasiddhaḥ| sahetyādi| sahā māṣaparṇī, sahadevā gāṅgerukīti prasiddhā, mūrvā corasnāyuḥ, priyālaścāraḥ, ghṛtamaṇḍo ghṛtasyopariryaccho bhāgaḥ| saireyaketyādi saireyaḥ kaṇṭaśeluvākaḥ, suṣavī pānīyavallī| madhūcchiṣṭetyādi| kṣīramatra caturguṇam| piṇḍatailamiti aparīsrutaṃ kiṭṭayuktaṃ; kecit piṇḍataile śatāvarītyadhīyate| sarveṣvityādi sarveṣu pañcasvapi vātarakteṣu eka- tridoṣajeṣu, prayogaprabhāvo'yam| kākolyādikvāthakalkamātrasiddhaṃ “ghṛtam’ iti śeṣaḥ| kāravellakakvāthamātrasiddhaṃ vā ‘ghṛtam’ iti śeṣaḥ| baletyādi balātailaṃ mūḍhagarbhoktam| śālītyādi| payasā pittottare, jāṅgalarasena vātottare, mudgarasena kaphottare; sātmyāpekṣayā vā| śoṇitetyādi| abhīkṣṇam anavaratam| snigdhādibhirnirjite vāte niścite tu śoṇitāvaraṇe puruṣavyādhibalakālamavalokya kurvīta| vamanetyādi vamanādikaṃ yadyapi sāmānyenoktaṃ, tathā'pi kaphotkaṭe vamanaṃ, virecanaṃ pittaraktotkaṭe, anuvāsanāsthāpanakarmaṇī vātotkaṭe ca kartavye||12-13|| bhavanti cātra- evamādyaiḥ kriyāyogairacirotpatitaṃ sukham | vātāsṛk sādhyate vaidyairyāpyate tu cirotthitam ||14|| evamādyaiḥ evamprakāraiḥ| kriyāyogaiḥ upāyaiḥ| acirotpatitam alpakālotpannam||14|| upanāhaparīṣekapradehābhyañjanāni ca | śaraṇānyapravātāni manojñāni mahānti ca ||15|| mṛdugaṇḍopadhānāni śayanāni sukhāni ca | vātarakte praśasyante mṛdusaṃvāhanāni ca ||16|| kriyāyogānuktānanuktāṃśca saṅgrahārthaṃ nirdiśannāha- upanāhetyādi| śaraṇāni gṛhāṇi| apravātāni nivātāni| manojñāni harṣadāni| mahānti viśālāni| gaṇḍopadhānāni gallamasū(sta)rikādīni; gaṇḍapadena mastakādīnāmapyupadhānāni bodhyāni| sukhāni ceti cakārānmṛdūni ca| saṃvāhanāni karamardanāni||15-16|| vyāyāmaṃ maithunaṃ kopamuṣṇāmlalavaṇāśanam | divāsvapnamabhiṣyandi guru cānnaṃ vivarjayet ||17|| āhārācāraṃ niṣiddhaṃ darśayannāha- vyāyāmamityādi| vyāyāmamaithune kāyakarmaṇī, kopo mānasaṃ karma| uṣṇam uṣṇavīryaṃ; tenānūpamāṃsaṃ madhuratiktaṃ kākamācyādi kaṭu ca yatkiñciduṣṇavīryaṃ tadgṛhyate| amlalavaṇe tu viśeṣārthaṃ pṛthageva paṭhite| abhiṣyandi doṣadhātumalasrotasāṃ kledaprāptijananam||17|| apatānakinamasrastākṣamavakrabhruvamastabdhameḍhramasvedanamavepanamapralāpinamakhaṭvāpātinamabahirāyāminaṃ copakramet | tatra prāgeva snehābhyaktaṃ svinnaśarīramavapīḍanena tīkṣṇenopakrameta śiraḥśuddhyarthaṃ; anantaraṃ vidārigandhādikvāthamāṃsarasakṣīradadhipakvaṃ sarpiracchaṃ pāyayet, tathā hi nātimātraṃ vāyuḥ prasarati; tato bhadradārvādivātaghnagaṇamāhṛtya sayavakolakulatthaṃ sānūpaudakamāṃsaṃ pañcavargamekataḥ prakvāthya tamādāya kaṣāyamamlakṣīraiḥ sahonmiśrya sarpistailavasāmajjabhiḥ saha vipacenmadhurakapratīvāpaṃ, tadetattraivṛtamapatānakināṃ pariṣekāvagāhābhyaṅgapānabhojanānuvāsananasyeṣu vidadhyāt; yathoktaiśca svedavidhānaiḥ svedayet, balīyasi vāte sukhoṣṇatuṣabusakarīṣapūrṇe kūpe nidadhyādāmukhāt, taptāyāṃ vā rathakāracullyāṃ ‘aṅgāracullyāṃ’ iti pā. taptāyāṃ vā śilāyāṃ surāpariṣiktāyāṃ palāśadalacchannāyāṃ śāyayet, kṛśarāveśavārapāyasairvā svedayet | mūlakorubūsphūrjārjakārkasaptalāśaṅkhinīsvarasasiddhaṃ tailamapatānakināṃ pariṣekādiṣūpayojyam | abhuktavatā pītamamlaṃ dadhi maricavacāyuktamapatānakaṃ hanti; tailasarpirvasākṣaudrāṇi vā | etacchuddhavātāpatānakavidhānamuktaṃ, saṃsṛṣṭe saṃsṛṣṭaṃ kartavyam | vegāntareṣu cāvapīḍaṃ dadyāt; tāmracūḍakarkaṭakṛṣṇamatsyaśiśumāravarāhavasāścāseveta, kṣīrāṇi vā vātaharasiddhāni, yavakolakulatthamūlakadadhighṛtatailasiddhā vā yavāgūḥ; snehavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaiścainaṃ daśarātrāhṛtavegamupakrameta ‘daśarātrādgatavegaṃ’ iti pā.; vātavyādhicikitsitaṃ cāvekṣeta; rakṣākarma ca kuryāditi ||18|| apatānakacikitsāmāha- apatānakinamityādi| asrastākṣam anatipatitanayanam ‘anadhipatitaśalyam’ iti pā.| apralāpinaṃ nāsambaddhabhāṣiṇam| akhaṭvāpātinaṃ khaṭvāyā na patatīti akhaṭvāpātinam; ayamarthaḥ- apatānakavegena patanneva pāṇibhyāṃ bhūtalamavalambate, hastapādadvayena khaṭvāpādakalpena patanaśīlaḥ khaṭvāpātī, naitādṛgvidha ityarthaḥ| abahirāyāminam apaścānmukhagāminam| śirovirecanadravyāṇi piṣṭvā avapīḍya dīyata ityavapīḍaḥ| śuddhavātāpatānake'pyatra śirovirecanaṃ vāyoḥ kaphasthānagatatvena sadyaḥ sañjñāprabodhārtham| anantaramiti śirovirecanasyordhvamityarthaḥ| ghṛtaṃ ca vidārigandhādikvāthādibhiścaturbhirdravairvidārigandhādikalkapādikaṃ sādhanīyamiti| pānārhaṃ ghṛtamuktvā sarvakāryopayoginaṃ mahāsnehamāha- bhadretyādi| bhadradārvādiḥ bhadradārukuṣṭhaharidrāvaruṇetyādiḥ| bhadradārvādiyavakolādyānūpaudakapañcavargakvāthasya kāñjikakṣīrayośca pratyekaṃ catvāro bhāgā ityeke; gayadāsastvatra kṣīraṃ snehasamaṃ manyate| ānūpaudakamāṃsaṃ pañcavargamiti kūlacarāḥ, plavāḥ, kośasthāḥ, pādino, matsyāśceti jejjaṭaḥ; gayadāsastu ‘sānūpaudakamāṃsavargam’ ityevaṃ pāṭhaṃ manyate; sānūpaudakamityanena pareṣāṃ pañcānāmapi vargāṇāṃ grahaṇāt| amlāni surāsauvīrakadhānyāmlādīni| sarpirvipacet tailavasāmajjabhiḥ saha, tailādi pratyekaṃ ghṛtatulyaṃ dattvā| madhurakaprativāpaṃ kākolyādikalkaprakṣepam| traivṛtamiti sarpiṣo'tra tribhirvṛtatvāt traivṛtam| svedavidhānairiti svedāvacāraṇīyābhihitaiḥ| nidadhyāt sthāpayet; ūṣmasvedo'yam| rathakāro lohakāraḥ| kṛśaretyādi ayamupanāhasvedaḥ| urubūkaḥ śuklairaṇḍaḥ, sphūrjakaḥ phaṇijjakākāraḥ prāyaśaḥ pāriyātre bhavati, arjakaḥ kuṭherakaḥ, śaṅkhinī yavatiktābhedaḥ; mūlakādīnāṃ snehacaturguṇena rasena siddhaṃ; mūlakādipādakalkamakalkaṃ vā paktvā sukhoṣṇaṃ pariṣeke dravasvede ityarthaḥ; ādiśabdādabhyaṅgādiṣu| maricavacāyuktamiti alpavacāmaricam| saṃsṛṣṭe saṃsṛṣṭaṃ kartavyamiti anubandhabhūtayoḥ pittakaphayoḥ saṃsargamupalabhya pittakaphaharaṃ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ tadeva kartavyaṃ; jejjaṭastu saṃsṛṣṭe vātaraktavaccikitsā kartavyetyāha| vegāntareṣu vegoparameṣu| tāmracūḍaḥ kukkuṭaḥ, kṛṣṇamatsyaḥ kulīramatsyākāro'śalkaḥ| tāmracūḍādivasā pāne; taduktaṃ vṛddhavāgbhaṭe- “kukkuṭakulīraśiśumāravarāhavasāḥ pāyayet”- (a. saṃ. ci. 23) iti||18|| pakṣāghātopadrutamamlānagātraṃ sarujamātmavantamupakaraṇavantaṃ copakramet | tatra prāgeva snehasvedopapannaṃ mṛdunā śodhanena saṃśodhyānuvāsyāsthāpya ca yathākālamākṣepakavidhānenopacaret; vaiśeṣikaścātra mastiṣkyaḥ śirobastiḥ ‘māstiṣkaṃ śirobastiśca śiraḥśuddhyarthaṃ’ iti pā.| ‘mastiṣkahitatvānmāstiṣkaṃ snehapicudhāraṇam’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ, aṇutailamabhyaṅgārthe, sālvaṇamupanāhārthe, balātailamanuvāsanārthe; evamatandritastrīṃścaturo vā māsān kriyāpathamupaseveta ||19|| pakṣāghātacikitsitamāha- pakṣāghātetyādi| amlānagātram ahīnagātram| sarujamiti saha rujayā vartate yaḥ saḥ tam| yasya tu pakṣārdhamacetanamavedanaṃ ca so'sādhyaḥ, yadā tu punarīṣatkarmaṇyamīṣaccetanaṃ ca tadā kṛcchrasādhyaḥ| yathākālaṃ kālasyānatikrameṇa; tadyathā- vāntasya pakṣādvirecanaṃ, viriktasya saptarātrādanuvāsanam, anuvāsitasya snehalakṣaṇe satyāsthāpanam, āsthāpitasya sadyaḥ punaranuvāsanamiti| ākṣepakavidhānena apatānakavidhānenetyarthaḥ, ākṣepakāpatānakayorekaviṣayatvāt| vaiśeṣikamityādi| mastiṣkyaḥ śirobastiviśeṣaḥ, sa ca snehāktapicuplotādidhāraṇena yojanīyaḥ| evamityādi| atandritaḥ analasaḥ||19|| manyāstambhe'pyetadeva vidhānaṃ, viśeṣato vātaśleṣmaharairnasyai rūkṣasvedaiścopacaret ||20|| atra manyāstambhacikitsitaṃ kaiścidadhīyate- manyāstambhe ityādi||20|| apatantrakāturaṃ nāpatarpayet, vamanānuvāsanāsthāpanāni na niṣeveta, vātaśleṣmoparuddhocchvāsaṃ tīkṣṇaiḥ pradhmāpanairmokṣayet, tumburupuṣkarāhvahiṅgvamlavetasapathyālavaṇatrayaṃ yavakvāthena pātuṃ prayacchet, pathyāśatārdhe sauvarcaladvipale caturguṇe payasi sarpiḥ prasthaṃ siddhaṃ; vātaśleṣmāpanucca karma kuryāt ||21|| apatantracikitsitamapi kaiścidabhidhīyate- apatantrakāturamityādi| tumburvādicūrṇākṣaṃ yavakvāthapaladvayena prayacchet| pathyāśatārdha iti pathyāphalānāṃ śatārdhe sarpiḥprasthaṃ siddhaṃ pātuṃ prayacchediti sambandhaḥ| na kevalametaddhṛtameva pātuṃ prayacchedityāha- vātaśleṣmetyādi|- vātaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ ca yat karma nudati hanti tacca kuryāt||21|| arditāturaṃ balavantamātmavantamupakaraṇavantaṃ ca vātavyādhividhānenopacaret, vaiśeṣikaiśca mastiṣkyaśirobastinasyadhūmopanāhasnehanāḍīsvedādibhiḥ; tataḥ satṛṇaṃ mahāpañcamūlaṃ kākolyādiṃ vidārigandhādimaudakānūpamāṃsaṃ tathaivaudakakandāṃścāhṛtya dviguṇodake kṣīradroṇe niḥkvāthya kṣīrāvaśiṣṭamavatārya ‘pādāvaśiṣṭaṃ’ iti pā. parisrāvya tailaprasthenonmiśrya punaragnāvadhiśrayet, tatastailaṃ kṣīrānugatamavatārya śītībhūtamabhimathnīyāt, tatra yaḥ sneha uttiṣṭhettamādāya madhurauṣadhasahākṣīrayuktaṃ vipacet, etat kṣīratailamarditāturāṇāṃ pānābhyaṅgādiṣūpayojyaṃ, tailahīnaṃ vā kṣīrasarpirakṣitarpaṇamiti ||22|| arditacikitsāmāha- arditāturamityādi| nasyadhūmāvatra snehanau| tata ityādi| “kuśakāśanaladarbhakāṇḍekṣukā” (sū. 38)| iti tṛṇasañjñam| mahāpañcamūlaṃ bilvādi| audakamāṃsaṃ matsyakarkaṭakaśiśumāraprabhṛtīnām; ānūpaṃ māṃsaṃ pradhānakalpanayā varāhādīnām| audakāḥ kandāḥ kaśeruśṛṅgāṭakaśālūkādayaḥ| anye- “ānūpamāṃsānyaudakān kandāṃśca saṃhṛtya”- iti paṭhanti| sarvadravyāṇāṃ samabhāgānāmāḍhakaṃ kṣīradroṇena jaladvidroṇasahitena vipacet| tailaprastheneti tailaprasthena dvātriṃśatpalātmakena| kṣīrānugataṃ kṣīreṇa sahaikāvayavībhūtam| madhurauṣadhāni kākolyādīni, sahā māṣaparṇī, kṣīraṃ caturguṇam| kecinmadhurauṣadhasahāsthāne pūrvoktakvāthyadravyāṇāmeva pādikaṃ kalkaṃ prakṣipanti, na tu madhurakādīni||22|| gṛdhrasīviśvācīkroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātakaṇṭakapādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukabādhiryadhamanīgatavātarogeṣu ‘jihvāgatavātarogeṣu’ iti pā. yathoktaṃ yathoddeśaṃ ca sirāvyadhaṃ kuryāt, anyatrāvabāhukāt; vātavyādhicikitsitaṃ cāvekṣeta ||23|| gṛdhrasyādīnāṃ cikitsāvidhānamāha- gṛdhrasītyādi| vātavyādhicikitsitaṃ ceti cakāreṇa kroṣṭukaśīrṣakavātaśoṇitacikitsāvekṣaṇaṃ ca| dhātukṣayanimittavātakopajanito'vabāhukaḥ, ato'nyātrāvabāhukāditi vākyena sirāvyadho niṣidhyate| gayī tu, anyatrāvabāhukād vātavyādhicikitsitamavekṣeteti sambadhnāti; tathāhi vātavyādhicikitsite yat snehasvedādikaṃ tadavabāhuke kaphasthānasambhavatvena kaphāvṛtavātaje viruddhaṃ, tatra hi svedanasyādikaṃ vidheyaṃ rūkṣamevaḥ, na tu ‘sirāvyadhaṃ kuryādanyatrāvabāhukāt’ iti sambandhaḥ, yatoṃ'saśoṣe'vabāhuke ca sirāmokṣasya sirāvyadhavidhāne coktatvāt| gṛdhrasyādiṣu vātavyādhicikitsite kṛte paścācchoṇitāvaraṇaṃ niścitya sirāvyadho vidheya iti||23|| karṇaśūle tu śṛṅgaverarasaṃ tailamadhusaṃsṛṣṭaṃ saindhavopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ karṇe dadyāt, ajāmūtramadhutailāni vā, mātuluṅgadāḍimatintiḍīkasvarasamūtrasiddhaṃ tailaṃ, śuktasurātakramūtralavaṇasiddhaṃ vā; nāḍīsvedaiśca svedayet, vātavyādhicikitsāṃ cāvekṣeta; bhūyaścottare vakṣyāmaḥ ||24|| karṇaśūlacikitsāmāha- karṇaśūla ityādi| śṛṅgaverarasam ārdrakarasam| śuktaṃ cukram| nāḍītyādi nalādiśuṣiranāḍīsvedaḥ| vātavyādhicikitsāṃ ceti cakāreṇa pittaraktāvaraṇe tu vātaraktacikitsitamanuktaṃ samuccinoti| bhūyaścetyādi| karṇarogeṣūttaratantre punarapi vadiṣyāmaḥ||24|| tūnīpratūnyoḥ snehalavaṇamuṣṇodakena pāyayet, pippalyādicūrṇaṃ vā, hiṅguyavakṣārapragāḍhaṃ vā sarpiḥ, bastibhiścainamupakramet ||25|| tūnīpratūnīcikitsāmāha- tūnītyādi| sāmānyabastigrahaṇāttrividhabastyavabodhaḥ||25|| ādhmāne tvapatarpaṇapāṇitāpa(dīpanacūrṇa ‘dīpanacūrṇa’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate )phalavartikriyāpācanīyadīpanīyabastibhirupācaret; laṅghanānantaraṃ cānnakāle dhānyakajīrakādidīpanasiddhānyannāni | pratyādhmāne chardanāpatarpaṇadīpanāni kuryāt ||26|| ādhmānacikitsāmāha- ādhmāna ityādi| pācanīyāni pañcakolādīni| pratyādhmānacikitsāmāha- pratyādhmāna ityādi||26|| aṣṭhīlāpratyaṣṭhīlayorgulmābhyantaravidradhivat kriyāvibhāga iti ||27|| aṣṭhīlācikitsāmāha- aṣṭhīletyādi||27|| hiṅgutrikaṭuvacājamodādhānyājagandhādāḍimatintiḍīkapāṭhācitrakayavakṣārasaindhavaviḍasaurvacala- svarjikāpippalīmūlāmlavetasaśaṭīpuṣkaramūlahapuṣācavyājājīpathyāścūrṇayitvā mātuluṅgāmlena bahuśaḥ paribhāvyākṣamātrā guṭikāḥ kārayet, tataḥ prātarekaikāṃ vātavikārī bhakṣayet, eṣa yogaḥ kāsaśvāsagulmodarārocakahṛdrogādhmānapārśvodarabastiśūlānāhamūtrakṛcchraplīhārśastūnīpratūnīrapahanti ||28|| hiṅgvādimutpādayati- hiṅgvityādinā| ajagandhā ‘bovayikā’ iti; gayī tu ‘ajagandhā kṣetrayavānī’ ityāha| mātuluṅgāmlaḥ bījapūrakarasaḥ| etaccūrṇaṃ guṭikā ca, paratantrapratyayāt; hiṅgvādiguṭikā vātagulmināṃ kṛte dviguṇakṣārahiṅgvamlavetasāḥ kāryāḥ, uktaṃ ca- “yaccūrṇaṃ guṭikā yāśca kartavyā vātagulminām| dviguṇakṣārahiṅgvamlavetasāstā hitā” iti||28|| bhavanti cātra- kevalo doṣayukto vā dhātubhirvā''vṛto'nilaḥ | vijñeyo lakṣaṇohābhyāṃ cikitsyaścāvirodhataḥ ||29|| śuddhavātacikitsāmabhidhāya saṃsṛṣṭāvṛtasya cikitsāmāha- bhavantītyādi| kevalo doṣādyasaṃsṛṣṭaḥ| atra hi saṃyuktasyaiva cikitsāvidhirucyate na tu kevalasya, uktatvāt ‘avirodhataḥ’ iti vacanācca; na hi kevalasya vāyościkitsāyāṃ virodho'sti, ekamukhyatvāt| doṣairvātapittakaphairyukto doṣayuktaḥ; anena saṃyogamātramabhihitaṃ, nāvarakatvam| dhātavo rasaraktamāṃsamedomajjaśukrāṇi svedaviṇmūtrāṇi vātapittakaphāścocyante, teṣāmapi śarīradhārakatvāt; tairāvṛtaḥ| tasya dvividhasyāpi vijñānopāyaṃ darśayannāha- lakṣaṇohābhyāmiti|- vātasya lakṣaṇaṃ todādikaṃ kṛṣṇāruṇatvaṃ kampādikaṃ ca; pittasya coṣādipītādidāhādikaṃ; kaphasya kaṇḍvādiśuklādiprasekādikam| ūhaḥ punaraśrutasya parikalpanā| nanu, pittakaphābhyāṃ dhātubhiścāmūtrairāvaraṇaṃ yujyate, kathaṃ vātenetyāha- prāṇādīnāṃ pañcānāṃ vāyūnāṃ parasparamāvāryāvarakabhedena viṃśatirāvaraṇāni carakācāryeṇoktāni| tathā ca- “mārutānāṃ tu pañcānāmanyonyāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu| liṅgaṃ vyāsasamāsābhyāmucyamānaṃ mayā'nagha|| prāṇo vṛṇotyudānādyān prāṇaṃ vṛṇvanti te'pi ca| udānādyāstathā'nyonyaṃ sarva eva yathākramam|| viṃśatyāvaraṇānyetānyulbaṇānāṃ parasparam| mārutānāṃ tu pañcānāṃ tāni samyak pratarkayet” (ca. ci. 28) iti; gayadāsenāpyuktaṃ- “aṣṭāvādye dvitīye ṣaṭ tṛtīye ca catuṣṭayam| dve caturthe'nile'pyevaṃ pañcadhā''vṛtiviṃśatiḥ”- iti| āvaraṇeṣu vātānāṃ prāṇodānayoreva gurutaramāvaraṇaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ, dhātvāvaraṇeṣu medovṛtavātasya| tatrordhvaṃ gacchannudānaḥ prāṇo vā'pānasyādhogāmino gatinirodhaṃ kurvannāvaraka ityucyate; athavā dvayormārutayorabhimukhamabhisarpatorbalavatā durbalo'bhibhūtaḥ pratyāvṛttaḥ san ‘āvṛtaḥ’ ityucyate||29|| rujāvantaṃ ghanaṃ śītaṃ śophaṃ medoyuto'nilaḥ | karoti yasya taṃ vaidyaḥ śothavat samupācaret ||30|| medovṛtavātasya lakṣaṇaṃ cikitsitaṃ ca nirdiśannāha- rujāvantamityādi| śophamiti apakvaśopham||30|| kaphamedovṛto vāyuryadorū pratipadyate | tadā'ṅgamardastaimitya ‘śaithilya’ iti pā. romaharṣarujājvaraiḥ ||31|| nidrayā cārditau stabdhau ‘snigdhau’ iti pā. śītalāvapracetanau | gurukāvasthirāvūrū na svāviva ca manyate ||32|| tamūrustambhamityāhurāḍhyavātamathāpare |33| medovṛtavātaprasaṅgena sthānaviśeṣāśrayaṃ kaphamedovṛtaṃ vātaṃ nirdiśannāha- kaphetyādi| asthirau akaṭhinau| na svāviva ca manyate anyasyeva manyate, sparśājñānāt parakīyāviva||31-32||- snehavarjaṃ pibettatra cūrṇaṃ ṣaḍdharaṇaṃ naraḥ ||33|| hitamuṣṇāmbunā tadvat pippalyādigaṇaiḥ kṛtam | lihyādvā traiphalaṃ cūrṇaṃ kṣaudreṇa kaṭukānvitam ||34|| mūtrairvā guggulaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pibedvā'pi śilājatu | tato hanti kaphākrāntaṃ samedaskaṃ prabhañjanam ||35|| hṛdrogamaruciṃ gulmaṃ tathā'bhyantaravidradhim |36| tasya cikitsāmāha- snehetyādi| snehavarjaṃ catuḥsneharahitaṃ, kaphamedasoratirūkṣaṇīyatvāt; anyadapi kṣīramāṃsavarjaṃ snigdhaṃ varjanīyameva| pippalyādigaṇaiḥ kṛtaṃ ‘cūrṇam’ iti śeṣaḥ| prabhañjanaṃ vātamityarthaḥ||33-35||- sakṣāramūtrasvedāṃśca rūkṣāṇyutsādanāni ca ||36|| kuryāddihyācca mūtrāḍhyaiḥ karañjaphalasarṣapaiḥ |37| abhyantaracikitsāmupadiśya bahirāśrayāmupadiśati- sakṣāretyādi| utsādanāni udvartanāni sayavakṣāragomūtrāṇi| dihyāt lepayet, karañjaphalaśvetasarṣapairgomūtrapiṣṭairuṣṇaiḥ||36||- bhojyāḥ purāṇaśyāmākakodravoddālaśālayaḥ ||37|| śuṣkamūlakayūṣeṇa paṭolasya rasena vā | jāṅgalairaghṛtairmāṃsaiḥ śākaiścālavaṇairhitaiḥ ||38|| uddāla āraṇyakodravaḥ| aghṛtairghṛtarahitaiḥ| sarṣapatailaṃ punaruṣṇatvāt kaphamedoharatvācca deyamapīti na pratiṣiddhaṃ na vihitaṃ ca| alavaṇairlavaṇarahitaiḥ śākaiḥ; tadarthaṃ tu yavakṣārādikṣārāṇāṃ raukṣyeṇa kaphamedoharatvādavacāraṇam||37-38|| yadā syātāṃ parikṣīṇe bhūyiṣṭhe kaphamedasī | tadā snehādikaṃ karma punaratrāvacārayet ||39|| avasthāyāṃ snehāvacāraṇasya pratiprasavaṃ nirdiśannāha- yadetyādi| parikṣīṇe sarvataḥ kṣīṇe||39|| sugandhiḥ sulaghuḥ sūkṣmastīkṣṇoṣṇaḥ kaṭuko rase | kaṭupākaḥ saro hṛdyo gugguluḥ snigdhapicchilaḥ ||40|| sa navo bṛṃhaṇo vṛṣyaḥ purāṇastvapakarṣaṇaḥ | taikṣṇyauṣṇyātkaphavātaghnaḥ saratvānmalapittanut ||41|| saugandhyāt pūtikoṣṭhaghnaḥ saukṣmyāccānaladīpanaḥ | taṃ prātastriphalādārvīpaṭolakuśavāribhiḥ ||42|| pibedāvāpya vā mūtraiḥ kṣārairuṣṇodakena vā | jīrṇe yūṣarasaiḥ kṣīrairbhuñjāno hanti māsataḥ ‘mārutam’ iti pā.||43|| gulmaṃ mehamudāvartamudaraṃ sabhagandaram | kṛmikaṇḍvaruciśvitrāṇyarbudaṃ granthimeva ca ||44|| nāḍyāḍhyavātaśvayathūn kuṣṭhaduṣṭavraṇāṃśca saḥ | koṣṭhasandhyasthigaṃ vāyuṃ vṛkṣamindrāśaniryathā ||45|| asmādanantaramūrustambhasyopayogārhatvādguggulukalpamāha- sugandhirityādi| sūkṣmamārgāvagāhitvāt sūkṣmaḥ| atra triphalādārvīpaṭolaiḥ tribhirdravyaireko yogaḥ, kuśeneti dvitīyaḥ| vāriśabdo'tra kvāthe vartate, tarhi dvivacanameva kathaṃ na dattaṃ? satyaṃ, bahuvacanāccaturbhirapi dravyairanyo yogo mantavya iti| kṣārairiti kṣārodakaiḥ; ‘kṣīraiḥ’ ityanye paṭhanti| pānaṃ bhojanaṃ ca vātapittakapharogāpekṣayā prakṛtyapekṣayā sātmyāpekṣayā vā| sugandhirityādi pāṭhaṃ jejjaṭācāryo'nārṣaṃ varṇayati, gayadāsena vyākhyātatvānmayā'pi vyākhyātaḥ||40-45|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne mahāvātavyādhicikitsitaṃ nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||5|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ||5||
arśaścikitsitam athāto'rśasāṃ cikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| caturvidho'rśasāṃ sādhanopāyaḥ | tadyathā- bheṣajaṃ kṣāro'gniḥ śastramiti | tatra, acirakālajātānyalpadoṣaliṅgopadravāṇi bheṣajasādhyāni, mṛduprasṛtāvagāḍhānyucchritāni kṣāreṇa, karkaśasthirapṛthukaṭhinānyagninā, tanumūlānyucchritāni kledavanti ca śastreṇa | tatra bheṣajasādhyānāmarśasāmadṛśyānāṃ ca bheṣajaṃ bhavati, kṣārāgniśastrasādhyānāṃ tu vidhānamucyamānamupadhāraya ||3|| tatretyādi| acirakālajāni avatsarāṇi| sthirāṇi avisarpīṇi| pṛthūni viśālāni| kaṭhināni akomalāni||1-3|| tatra balavantamāturamarśobhirupadrutamupasnigdhaṃ parisvinnamanilavedanābhivṛddhipraśamārthaṃ snigdhamuṣṇamalpamannaṃ dravaprāyaṃ bhuktavantamupaveśya saṃvṛ(bhṛ)te śucau deśe sādhāraṇe vyabhre kāle same phalake śayyāyāṃ vā pratyādityagudamanyasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyamuttānaṃ kiñcidunnatakaṭikaṃ vastrakambalakopaviṣṭaṃ ‘vastracumbhalakopaviṣṭaṃ’ iti pā. yantraṇaśāṭakena parikṣiptagrīvāsakthiṃ parikarmibhiḥ suparigṛhītamaspandanaśarīraṃ kṛtvā tato'smai ghṛtābhyaktagudāya ghṛtābhyaktaṃ yantramṛjvanumukhaṃ pāyau śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pravāhamāṇasya praṇidhāya, praviṣṭe cārśo vīkṣya, śalākayotpīḍya, picuvastrayoranyatareṇa pramṛjya, kṣāraṃ pātayet; pātayitvā ca pāṇinā yantradvāraṃ pidhāya vākcchatamātramupekṣeta, tataḥ pramṛjya kṣārabalaṃ vyādhibalaṃ cāvekṣya punarālepayet, athārśaḥ pakvajāmbavapratīkāśamavasannamīṣannatamabhisamīkṣyopāvartayet, kṣāraṃ prakṣālayeddhānyāmlena dadhimastuśuktaphalāmlairvā, tato yaṣṭīmadhukamiśreṇa sarpiṣā nirvāpya yantramapanīyotthāpyāturamuṣṇodakopaviṣṭaṃ śītābhiradbhiḥ pariṣiñcet, aśītābhirityeke, tato nirvātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikamādiśet; sāvaśeṣaṃ punardahet; evaṃ saptarātrāt saptarātrādekaikamupakrameta; tatra bahuṣu pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ sādhayet, dakṣiṇādvāmaṃ, vāmāt pṛṣṭhajaṃ, tato'grajamiti ||4|| tatretyādi| balavantamiti āturopakrame kṛtamapi balagrahaṇaṃ punariha kṛtam; anvarthatve hyanarthanivṛttyarthamuktamapyucyate, yathaiva hi vyasanasaṅkaṭe pathi śanaiḥ śanairahirahiriti; manobalasya sattvasya prāptyarthamityanye, upacayalakṣaṇasya balasya prāptyarthamityapare; apare tvevaṃ vadanti- nanu, arśovyādhyupadrutasya kathaṃ balavattvaṃ syāt? atrocyate, balavānatra vṛddhatvarahito nātyantahīnaprāṇaḥ sattvabhūyiṣṭho vā| arśovyādhau “abhuktavataḥ karma kurvīta” (sū. 5) iti sūtrasthāne proktaṃ, tadatra kathaṃ snigdhaṃ dravaprāyamannaṃ bhuktavantamityādyuktaṃ? bhuktavato hi karmaṇi kriyamāṇe hikkāśvāsādaya utpadyeranniti vṛddhavaidyāḥ; tatraike dvitricatuḥ- pañcadināni pūrvāṇi snigdhādibhojanaṃ na tu tadaharityāhuḥ; anye tu tadahareva snigdhālpabhojanānantaramarśaḥkarmetyāhuḥ, “prāk śastrakarmaṇaśceṣṭaṃ bhojayedāturaṃ bhiṣak” (sū. 17) iti prāgevoktatvāt; yat punaḥ “abhuktavataḥ karma” ityuktaṃ sūtrasthāne, tanmukhāśritānāmarśasāṃ karmaṇi bhojanapratiṣedhārthamiti| sādhāraṇe kāle nātiśītoṣṇe| phalake kāṣṭhaphalake| vastrakambalakopaviṣṭamiti ‘vastracumbhalakopaviṣṭamiti’ iti pā. vasanondukaniviṣṭam| parikarmiṇaḥ sarvakarmaṇāṃ kartāraḥ paricārakāḥ| kṣāraṃ pātayedatra tantrāntaradṛṣṭyā trividhāmapi kṣāramātrāmāha- “kṣāramātrā nakhotsedhapramāṇā''dyā prakīrtitā| dviguṇā madhyamā mātrā triguṇā mahatī matā|| pitte śleṣmaṇi vāte ca yathāsaṅkhyaṃ prayojayet”- iti| yantramukhapidhānaṃ dāhaśaktyutkarṣārtham| tīkṣṇauṣadhaśaktikṛtaṃ kṣārabalaṃ, vyādhibalamavagāḍhottānādibhedena| atra sarvamapyarśaḥ kṣāreṇa samyagdagdhaṃ pakvajāmbavapratīkāśamiti sāmānyalakṣaṇamuktaṃ; tantrāntarīyāstu pṛthak; tathāhi- “pakvajāmbavakāśmaryavarṇaṃ dagdhe'nilārśasi| pittaje bhṛṅgamāyūrakaṇṭhavarṇaṃ vinirdiśet|| bṛhatīpuṣpavarṇatvaṃ samyagdagdhe kaphārśasi”- iti| dhānyāmlaṃ kāñjikaṃ, śuktaṃ cukraṃ, phalāmlo bījapūrarasaḥ| tata ityādi| uṣṇodakopaviṣṭamiti kaphavātānubandhe uṣṇodakāvagāhaḥ, kevalayostu raktapittayoḥ śītodakāvagāhaḥ||4|| tatra vātaśleṣmanimittānyagnikṣārābhyāṃ sādhayet, kṣāreṇaiva mṛdunā pittaraktanimittāni ||5|| tatra vātānulomyamannaruciragnidīptirlāghavaṃ balavarṇotpattirmanastuṣṭiriti samyagdagdhaliṅgāni, atidagdhe tu gudāvadaraṇaṃ dāho mūrcchā jvaraḥ pipāsā śoṇitātipravṛttistannimittāścopadravā bhavanti, dhyāmālpavraṇatā kaṇḍūranilavaiguṇyamindriyāṇāmaprasādo vikārasya cāśāntirhīnadagdhe ||6|| tannimittāḥ śoṇitasrāvanimittāḥ| dhyāmaḥ kṛṣṇaśyāmaḥ||5-6|| mahānti ca prāṇavataśchittvā dahet, nirgatāni cātyarthaṃ doṣapūrṇāni yantrādvinā svedābhyaṅgasnehāvagāhopanāhavisrāvaṇālepakṣārāgniśastrairupācaret; pravṛttaraktāni ca raktapittavidhānena, bhinnapurīṣāṇicātīsāravidhānena, baddhavarcāṃsi snehapānavidhānenodāvartavidhānena vā; eṣa sarvasthānagatānāmarśasāṃ dahanakalpaḥ ||7|| mahāntītyādi| dāhaḥ punaragnikṛtaḥ, kṣāradāhasyoktatvāt| doṣapūrṇānīti doṣairvātapittakapharaktaiḥ pūritāni| eṣa ityādi| atra sarvaśabdena meḍhrādisthānagatānāmarśasāmavarodhaḥ| dahanagrahaṇamatropalakṣaṇaṃ, tena snehādi śastraṃ cānuktamupalakṣayet||7|| āsādya ca darvīkūrcakaśalākānāmanyatamena kṣāraṃ pātayet | bhraṣṭagudasya tu vinā yantreṇa kṣārādikarma prayuñjīta | sarveṣu ca śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmānnaṃ sarpiḥsnigdhamupaseveta payasā nimbayūṣeṇa paṭolayūṣeṇa vā, yathādoṣaṃ śākairvāstūkataṇḍulīyakajīvantyupodikāśvabalābālamūlakapālaṅkyasanacillīcuccūkalāyavallībhiranyairvā | yaccānyadapi snigdhamagnidīpanamarśoghnaṃ sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣaṃ ca tadupaseveta ||8|| āsādyetyādi| godhūmasya gurutve'pi pūyavṛdhdyarthaṃ kṣāravraṇakledanārthaṃ copayogaḥ; tata uktaṃ- “godhūmānnaṃ sarpiḥsnigdhamupaseveta” iti| vāstukaḥ ṭaḍkavāstukaḥ, jīvantī ḍoḍikā, aśvabalā hisphītyo methikābhedaḥ, cillī kṣetravāstukaḥ, cuccuḥ ‘cucu’riti loke| anuktamapyannapānauṣadhadravyaṃ nirdiśannāha- yadityādi| sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣaṃ ceti sṛṣṭaṃ viṇmūtraṃ yeneti, arśaḥ- kṛtamārgāvarodhakupitavātavibaddhasya mūtrasya purīṣasya ca visargakaram| ceti cakāreṇa tantroditamanyadapi ‘cakāreṇa raktajeṣvanyeṣu’ iti pā. palāṇḍvādi samuccīyate||8|| dagdheṣu cārśaḥsvabhyakto'nalasandhukṣaṇārthamanilaprakopasaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ ca snehādīnāṃ sāmānyataḥ kriyāpathamupaseveta | viśeṣatastu vātārśaḥsu sarpīṃṣi ca vātaharadīpanīyasiddhāni hiṅgvādibhiścūrṇaiḥ pratisaṃsṛjya pibet, pittārśaḥsu pṛthakparṇyādīnāṃ kaṣāyeṇa dīpanīyapratīvāpaṃ sarpiḥ ‘bhadradārvādipippalyādisarpiśca’ iti pā., śoṇitārśaḥsu mañjiṣṭhāmuruṅgyādīnāṃ kaṣāye pācayet, śleṣmārśaḥsu surasādīnāṃ kaṣāye | upadravāṃśca yathāsvamupācaret ||9|| dagdheṣvityādi| ceti cakāreṇādagdheṣvapi vidhirayam| sāmānyataḥ sāmānyena sarvārśoghnavidhinā, viśeṣatastu vātādyarśasāṃ dahanavidhinā dagdheṣu vidhiḥ; tameva viśeṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- sarpīṃṣītyādi| sarpīṃṣi ca vātaharadīpanīyasiddhānītyatra vātaharāṇi bhadradārvādīni, dīpanīyāni pippalyādīni| atra ca kvāthakalkavidhiḥ sāmānyakaṣāyakalkavidhinā| tatra siddhe ghṛte vātavyādhipaṭhitaṃ hiṅgvādicūrṇamāvāpya yojyam, uttareṣu triṣvapi pippalyādikalkamāmananti vṛddhāḥ| pittetyādi| pṛthakparṇyādayo ropaṇaghṛtasādhanamiśrakoktāḥ| muruṅgī madhuśigruḥ, tadādirmuraṅgyādiḥ; muruṅgyādirvaruṇādyantargaṇaḥ “madhuśigrustarkārī meṣaśṛṅgī” (sū. 38) ityādikaḥ| kaṣāya iti siddhaṃ sarpirityatrāpi sambadhyate| śleṣmārśaḥsvityādi| śleṣmārśaḥsu surasādīnāṃ kaṣāye siddhaṃ sarpirityatrāpi sambadhyate| surasādiḥ “surasā śvetasurasā” (sū. 38) ityādiḥ| upadravacikitsāsūtramupadarśayannāha- upadravānityādi| ye copadravā gulmādayo jvarādayaśca tānātmīyenauṣadhena pratikuryāt||9|| paraṃ ca yatnamāsthāya gude kṣārāgniśastrāṇyavacārayet, tadvibhramāddhi ṣāṇḍhyaśophadāhamadamūrcchāṭopānāhātīsārapravāhaṇāni bhavanti maraṇaṃ vā ||10|| idānīṃ kṣārādīnāmatitīkṣṇatvādiyogātteṣāṃ duryoge bahutarānarthakaratvāt suyogaikahetuṃ ‘svayaugikahetuṃ’ iti pā. nirdiśannāha- paraṃ cetyādi| param uttamam||10|| ata ūrdhvaṃ yantrapramāṇamupadekṣyāmaḥ- tatra yantraṃ lauhaṃ dāntaṃ śārṅgaṃ vārkṣaṃ vā gostanākāraṃ caturaṅgulāyataṃ pañcāṅgulapariṇāhaṃ puṃsāṃ, ṣaḍaṅgulapariṇāhaṃ nārīṇāṃ talāyataṃ; tad dvicchidraṃ darśanārtham, ekachidraṃ tu karmaṇi; ekadvāre hi śastrakṣārāgnīnāmatikramo na bhavati; chidrapramāṇaṃ tu tryaṅgulāyatamaṅguṣṭhodarapariṇāhaṃ, yadaṅgulamavaśiṣṭaṃ tasyārdhāṅgulādadhastādardhāṅgulocchritoparivṛttakarṇikam; eṣa yantrākṛtisamāsaḥ suśrutoktasyārśoyantrasya samprati pāścātyairvyavahniyamāṇena ‘rekṭal spekyulam’ ityākhyena yantreṇa sādṛśyamupalabhyate| tasyeyaṃ pratikṛtiḥ-||11|| ata ityādi| lauhaṃ suvarṇarūpyādilohamayam| dāntaṃ hastyādidantamayam| śārṅgaṃ mahiṣādiśṛṅgamayam| vārkṣaṃ vṛkṣamayaṃ; vṛkṣāḥ sāravṛkṣāḥ śiṃśapādayaḥ| āyataṃ dīrgham| pariṇāho vartulatā| talāyatamiti talaṃ svahastatalam| kecidatra striyāḥ pṛthagyantrābhidhānagranthamapaṭhitvā strīpuṃsayostulyameva yantramityāhuḥ| anye ‘talāyataṃ’ ityatra ‘tadāyataṃ’ iti paṭhitvā vyākhyānayanti- strīpuṃsayoryantravartulatve bhedaḥ, dairdhye tu tadāyataṃ puruṣayantrāyatamityarthaḥ| ardhāṅgulocchritoparivṛttakarṇikamiti ardhāṅgulocchrāye upari vṛttā karṇikā yasyetyarthaḥ| ‘apavṛttakarṇikaṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti, apakṛṣṭā vṛttakarṇikā yasyeti; tatrāpyuttarapadalopena samāsaḥ, artho'pi sa eva| yantrākṛtisamāsa iti yantrākārasaṅkṣepa ityarthaḥ; vistarastu nānāsthānasthitārśaḥsrotaḥpramāṇākārābhyāṃ dravyākārapramāṇacchidraireveti||11|| ata ūrdhvamarśasāmālepān vakṣyāmaḥ- snuhīkṣīrayuktaṃ haridrācūrṇamālepaḥ prathamaḥ, kukkuṭapurīṣaguñjāharidrāpippalīcūrṇamiti gomūtrapittapiṣṭo dvitīyaḥ, dantīcitrakasuvarcikālāṅgalīkalko vā gopittapiṣṭastṛtīyaḥ, pippalīsaindhavakuṣṭhaśirīṣaphalakalkaḥ snuhīkṣīrapiṣṭo'rkakṣīrapiṣṭo vā caturthaḥ, kāsīsaharitālasaindhavāśvamārakaviḍaṅgapūtīkakṛtavedhanajambvarkottamāraṇīdantīcitrakālarkasnuhīpayaḥsu tailaṃ vipakvamabhyañjanenārśaḥ śātayati ||12|| ālepayogeṣu prathamādivacanaṃ pratyekameva yogānāṃ mahābalatvasūcanārtham, uttarottarabalīyastvena prayogakālāvadhāraṇārthamityanye| gomūtrapittapiṣṭo gomūtragopittābhyāṃ piṣṭaḥ| kṛtavedhanaḥ kośātakī| jambūḥ bhūmijambūḥ| uttamāraṇī yodhāmallī ‘godhāmalī’ iti pā.| arko'rkakṣīram| alarkaḥ mandāraḥ||12|| ata ūrdhvaṃ ‘ūrdhvamadṛśyeṣvarśaḥsu’ iti pā. bheṣajasādhyeṣvadṛśyeṣvarśaḥsu yogān yāpanārthaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- prātaḥ prātarguḍaharītakīmāseveta, brahmacārī gomūtradroṇasiddhaṃ vā harītakīśataṃ prātaḥ prātaryathābalaṃ kṣaudreṇa, apāmārgamūlaṃ vā taṇḍulodakena sakṣaudramaharahaḥ, śatāvarīmūlakalkaṃ vā kṣīreṇa, citrakacūrṇayuktaṃ vā sīdhuṃ parārdhyaṃ, bhallātacūrṇayuktaṃ vā saktumanthamalavaṇaṃ takreṇa, kalaśe vā'ntaścitrakamūlakalkāvalipte niṣiktaṃ takramamlamanamlaṃ vā pānabhojaneṣūpayuñjīta, eṣa eva bhārgyāsphotāyavānyāmalakaguḍūcīṣu takrakalpaḥ, pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaviḍaṅgaśuṇṭhīharītakīṣu ca pūrvavadeva, niranno vā takramaharaharmāsamupaseveta, śṛṅgaverapunarnavācitrakakaṣāyasiddhaṃ vā payaḥ, kuṭajamūlatvakphāṇitaṃ vā pippalyādipratīvāpaṃ kṣaudreṇa, mahāvātavyādhyuktaṃ hiṅgvādicūrṇamupaseveta takrāhāraḥ kṣīrāhāro vā, kṣāralavaṇāṃścitrakamūlakṣārodakasiddhān vā kulmāṣān bhakṣayet, citrakamūlakṣārodakasiddhaṃ vā payaḥ palāśatarūkṣārasiddhaṃ vā, palāśatarūkṣārasiddhān vā kulmāṣān, pāṭalāpāmārgabṛhatīpalāśakṣāraṃ vā parisnutamaharaharghṛtasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ, kuṭajabandākamūlakalkaṃ vā takreṇa, citrakapūtīkanāgarakalkaṃ vā pūtīkakṣāreṇa, kṣārodakasiddhaṃ vā sarpiḥ pippalyādipratīvāpaṃ, kṛṣṇatilaprasṛtaṃ prakuñcaṃ vā prātaḥ prātarupaseveta śītodakānupānam; ebhirabhivardhate'gnirarśāṃsi copaśāmyanti ||13|| ata ityādi| harītakyādiyuto guḍo'pyagnidīpanaḥ, saṃyogaśaktitvāt| uktaṃ ca- “guḍaḥ kartā'gnisādasya, saha na tvabhayādibhiḥ abhayādibhiḥ saha tu nāgnisādakārīti sambandhaḥ| kuṣṭhaṃ tatkāryapi tilo hanti bhallātakaiḥ saha” iti| bhallātakacūrṇayuktaṃ cetyādiyogaṃ yāvadāseveteti kriyā'pi sambadhyate| brahmacārītyādi| gomūtraharītakī gāḍhaviṭkasya mandāgneḥ| brahmacaryaṃ yogasya raukṣyāt| apāmārgamūlayogaḥ pittaraktārśasi, gayadāsastu kaphānubaddharaktajeṣu| śatāvarīmūlakalkaṃ vātapittānubaddharaktajeṣu| citraketyādi| sīdhuṃ śasyakaṃ, parārdhyaṃ śreṣṭham| cūrṇaṃ karṣapramāṇam| etacca kaphamandāgnau baddhapurīṣe vā| bhallātaketyādi| bhallātakacūrṇaṃ ṣaḍaṅgādivadāharatvena karṣamātraṃ, bhallātakacūrṇādyavasaktavastu ṣoḍaśaguṇā eva, takrapramāṇaṃ punaratra yāvatā nātyacchaṃ nātisāndraṃ ceti| jejjaṭācāryaḥ| punaratra caturthāṃśaṃ bhallātakacūrṇamicchati; tannecchati gayī| takraprasaṅgenāparārśoharatakraprayogaṃ nirdiśannāha- kalaśe ityādi| āsphotā sārivā| pippalītyādi| nirannaḥ annavarjam| ete ca takraprayogāḥ kaphavātajeṣu śuṣkārśaḥsu| śuṣkārśasāṃ vātakaphajānāmannapāne takraṃ nirdiśya, ārdrāṇāṃ raktapittajānāmannapāne gorasameva nirdiśannāha- śṛṅgaveretyādi| auṣadhaśṛtakṣīrapānapakṣe “dravyādaṣṭaguṇaṃ kṣīraṃ kṣīrāttoyaṃ caturguṇam| kṣīrāvaśeṣaḥ(ṣaṃ) kartavyaḥ kṣīrapāke tvayaṃ vidhiḥ”- iti nyāyena, tṛṣṇāpanayanapānapakṣe tu ṣaḍaṅgakalpanayā karṣamātreṇaiva| ‘śṛṅgaverādisiddhaṃ payaḥ’ ityanye paṭhanti; tatra pippalyādyantargatāḥ śṛṅgaverādiḥ; athavā prakāravācyatrādiśabdaḥ| ayaṃ yogaḥ kaphavātānubandharaktajeṣu| kuṭajetyādi| kuṭajatvacāṃ śatapalaphāṇite pippalyādicūrṇaṃ ṣaṭpalaṃ, kṣaudrapramāṇaṃ tu prayogakāle yāvatā'valehaḥ syāt| kuṭajaphāṇitaṃ tu kaphapittānubaddharaktajeṣu| hiṅgvityādi| hiṅgvādikaṃ vātakaphajeṣu, takrāhāro vātakaphānubaddharaktajeṣu, vātapittānubandhajeṣu kṣīrāhāraḥ| kṣāretyādi| kulmāṣā yavaudanaḥ| citrakamūlasyāpi ṣaḍaṅgodakakalpena kaṣāyaḥ| tāneva yavakṣāreṇa lavaṇān lavaṇīkṛtān| citraketyādi| atrāpi palāśakṣārapramāṇasya tadudakapramāṇasya ca ṣaḍaṅgoddeśataḥ siddhiḥ| pāṭaletyādi| pāṭalādikṣārapalaṃ trikarṣamardhapalaṃ vā kvāthakalpena kvathitamardhāvaśeṣitaṃ suparisrutaṃ saghṛtakarṣaṃ peyaṃ; jīrṇe ca tasmin samaghṛtakṣīraṃ madhurarasamevānnaṃ bhojyam, ojobhraṃśabhayāt| kuṭajetyādi| kuṭajamūlabandākayoḥ palaṃ trikarṣamardhapalaṃ vā takrapaladvayena| ghṛtakṣīramadhurarasabhojanaścitrakādikalkaṃ pūtīkakṣārodakena pibet| kṣārodakasiddhamiti pūtīkakṣārodakāḍhakasiddhaṃ pāṭalākṣārodakāḍhakasiddhaṃ vā sarpiḥ palapramāṇaṃ pānakāle pippalyādicūrṇapādaprakṣepaṃ peyam| bhojanamatrāpi saghṛtakṣīramadhurarasaṃ, kṣārasya kharatīkṣṇatvāt| etacca vātajeṣu rūkṣakoṣṭheṣu cāvasannānaleṣu||13|| dvipañcamūlīdantīcitrakapathyānāṃ tulāmāhṛtya jalacaturdroṇe vipācayet, tataḥ pādāvaśiṣṭaṃ kaṣāyamādāya suśītaṃ guḍatulayā sahonmiśrya ghṛtabhājane niḥkṣipya māsamupekṣeta yavapalle, tataḥ prātaḥ prātarmātrāṃ pāyayeta, tenārśograhaṇīdoṣapāṇḍurogodāvartārocakā na bhavanti dīptaścāgnirbhavati ||14|| dvipañcamūlītyādi| eṣāṃ samabhāgānāṃ tulāṃ palaśatam| asminnariṣṭe dhātakīpūṣpāṇi paladvayaṃ trayaṃ vā'nuktānyapyadhivāsanārthaṃ vṛddhā āmananti| tulāṃ tulāmityanye paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- dvipañcamūlyādīnāṃ ca pratyekaṃ tulāṃ palaśataṃ; tannecchati gayī| yavapalle yavarāśāvityarthaḥ| tantrāntare cāsya ‘dantyariṣṭa’ iti sañjñā||14|| pippalīmaricaviḍaṅgailavālukalodhrāṇāṃ dve dve pale, indravāruṇyāḥ pañca palāni, kapitthamadhyasya daśa, pathyāphalānāmardhaprasthaḥ, prastho dhātrīphalānāṃ, etadaikadhyaṃ jalacaturdroṇe vipācya, pādāvaśeṣaṃ parisrāvya, suśītaṃ guḍatulādvayenonmiśrya, ghṛtabhājane niḥkṣipya, pakṣamupekṣeta yavapalle; tataḥ prātaḥ prātaryathābalamupayuñjīta | eṣa khalvariṣṭaḥ plīhāgniṣaṅgārśograhaṇīhṛtpāṇḍurogaśophakuṣṭhagulmodarakṛmiharo balavarṇakaraśceti ||15|| pippalītyādi| indravāruṇyāḥ prokte'pi palapañcake kaṭukatvaparihārāyārdhaṃ kṣipanti vṛddhavaidyāḥ| carake'pyayaṃ paṭhyate'bhayāriṣṭaḥ||15|| tatra, vātaprāyeṣu snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanamapratiṣiddhaṃ, pittajeṣu virecanam, evaṃ raktajeṣu saṃśamanaṃ, kaphajeṣu śṛṅgaverakulatthopayogaḥ, sarvadoṣaharaṃ yathoktaṃ sarvajeṣu, yathāsvauṣadhisiddhaṃ ca payaḥ sarveṣviti ||16|| acirotpannānāmalpadoṣaliṅgānāṃ sādhanārthamadṛśyānāṃ yāpyānāṃ yāpanārthaṃ ca snehādikarmāṇi nirdiśannāha- tatretyādi| tatrārśaḥsu vamanasya niṣiddhasyāpi kaphaprasekādiṣvavasthāsu kartavyatāprasaṅgaḥ| kecidvātaprāyeṣvityādikaṃ granthamanārṣamityācakṣate, gayadāsavyākhyātatvānmayā'pi vyākhyātaḥ| pittajeṣvityādi| evamiti virecanam| na vāmayati nāpi virecayati vyādhinā sahaikībhūya tatsthameva vyādhiṃ śamayettat saṃśamanam||16|| ata ūrdhvaṃ bhallātakavidhānamupadekṣyāmaḥ- bhallātakāni paripakvānyanupahatānyāhṛtya tata ekamādāya dvidhā tridhā caturdhā vā chedayitvā kaṣāyakalpena vipācya tasya kaṣāyasya śuktimanuṣṇāṃ ghṛtābhyaktatālujihvauṣṭhaḥ prātaḥ prātarupaseveta, tato'parāhṇe kṣīraṃ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ; evamekaikaṃ vardhayedyāvat pañcati, tataḥ pañca pañcābhivardhayedyāvat saptatiriti, prāpya ca saptatimapakarṣayedbhūyaḥ pañca pañca yāvat pañceti, pañcabhyastvekaikaṃ yāvadekamiti | evaṃ bhallātakasahasramupayujya sarvakuṣṭhārśobhirvimukto balavānarogaḥ śatāyurbhavati ||17|| acirotpannānāmalpadoṣaliṅgānāṃ ca sādhanārthaṃ cirajātānāmadṛśyānāṃ yāpanārthaṃ viśiṣṭaprayogaṃ nirdiśannāha- ata ityādi| phalaṃ paryāgatamiti pūrvoktatvāt paripakvānyeva labdhāni, bhūmivibhāgoktauṣadhadoṣaparihāreṇānupahatānyapi labdhāni, punastadvacanaṃ prayogasya mahāphalatvena gauravotpādanārtham| kaṣāyasya śuktimiti atraikāpekṣayā śuktimānaṃ, yathā cātra bhallātakānāṃ kvāthyānāṃ parivṛddhistathā kvāthodakasyāpi buddhyā vṛddhiḥ parikalpanīyā| bhallātakāni tadasthīni pakvāni tantrāntaradarśanācchucau śukre vā māsi gṛhītvā yavapalle māṣapalle vā nidhāya, mārgaśīrṣe pauṣe vā prayuñjīta| evamuktaprakāreṇa saptatiṃ yāvadutkarṣeṇa bhallātakasahasraṃ pañcatriṃśatā divasaiḥ pūryate, śataṃ yāvadutkarṣeṇa sahasradvayavidhānaṃ syāt; tatrādyaṃ dinacatuṣṭayaṃ saṃskāramātrajanakatvādantyaṃ ca bhallātakasaṃskārāpakarṣaṇatvānna vṛddhā bhiṣajo gaṇayanti, tataḥ sahasradvayaṃ pūryata eva| evaṃ bhallātakaprayogaśca trividhaḥ| tatra śatāntaḥ śarīrabaladoṣāpekṣayā pravaraḥ, saptatyanto madhyamaḥ, triṃśadantaḥ punaradhamaḥ prayogaḥ, evaṃ tantrāntarād vyākhyāyate| grīṣmakāle gṛhītānyāpūrṇarasānyanāmayāni bhallātakāsthīni yavapalle māṣapalle vā caturmāsāvasthitāni hemante prayoktumārameta; madhurasnigdhaśītopasaṃsṛṣṭaśarīraḥ prathamaṃ daśa bhallātakāni saṅkṣudyāṣṭaguṇena salilena kvāthaṃ kṛtvā'ṣṭabhāgāvaśeṣaṃ sadugdhaṃ ghṛtenāntarmukhamabhyajya pibet, tānyekaikaśo bhallātakotkarṣeṇa triṃśatkṛtvā punarekaikamapakarṣayedyāvaddaśabhallātakaprayogaḥ; nātaḥ paramutkarṣaḥ kartavyaḥ| anena krameṇa sahasrabhallātakaprayogaḥ paraṃ na ghaṭate, yathā'tra ghaṭate tathāvidhaḥ ‘tathā'vicchinnaḥ’ iti pā. pāramparyopadeśo vyākhyāyate- triṃśadrātrau saptarātraṃ triṃśatprayogaḥ kartavyaḥ, tata ekaikamapakarṣayedyāvaddaśa, punaranyasminnapi dine daśeti, evaṃ bhallātakasahasramupayujyata iti ghaṭate| sarvakuṣṭhārśobhirvimukta iti vacanaṃ na yathārthavacanaṃ, kākaṇakasya kuṣṭhasyādibalapravṛttānāṃ ca kuṣṭhānāṃ tathā tridoṣajānāṃ cārśasāṃ sahajānāṃ cāsādhyatvāt, raktapittajānāmapyarśasāṃ bhallātakāviṣayatvāt| tuvarakabhallātakayorvāryuṣṇaṃ niṣiddhaṃ, tato'lpaśṛtaśītajalaṃ peyam||17|| dvivraṇīyoktena vidhānena bhallātakaniścyutitaṃ snehamādāya prātaḥ prātaḥ śuktimātramupayuñjīta, jīrṇe pūrvavadāhāraḥ phalaprakarṣaśca | bhallātakamajjabhyo vā snehamādāyāpakṛṣṭadoṣaḥ pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto nivātamāgāraṃ praviśya yathābalaṃ prasṛtiṃ prakuñcaṃ vopayuñjīta, tasmiñjīrṇe kṣīraṃ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ, evaṃ māsamupayujya māsatrayamādiṣṭāhāro rakṣedātmānaṃ; tataḥ sarvopatāpānapahṛtya varṇavān balavāñ śravaṇagrahaṇadhāraṇaśaktisampanno varṣaśatāyurbhavati, māse māse ca prayoge varṣaśataṃ varṣaśatamāyuṣo'bhivṛddhirbhavati, evaṃ daśamāsānupayujya varṣasahasrāyurbhavati ||18|| bhallātakaprayogāntaraṃ darśayati- dvivraṇīyetyādi| pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakta iti yavāgvādikramabhukta ityarthaḥ| dvādaśabhirannakālaiḥ ṣaḍ dināni, virecanadivasena saha sapta dināni ca, taduttaraṃ bhojanamaṣṭame; tasyāpohe sapta, tadā saptame vā'hani bhojanaṃ; navame punarahani bhallātakamajjasnehaṃ pibet| yathābalamiti puruṣarogabalānatikrameṇa prasṛtiṃ prakuñcaṃ vā'ṣṭabhāgamadhuyuktaṃ dviguṇaghṛtaṃ pūrvavaddhṛtābhyaktatālvoṣṭhaḥ śītaṃ pibet; śītodakādyupacāraśca| prasṛtiḥ paladvayaṃ, prakuñcaḥ palam| rakṣedātmānaṃ ‘krodhādibhya’ iti śeṣaḥ||18|| bhavanti cātra- yathā sarvāṇi kuṣṭhāni hataḥ khadirabījakau | tathaivārśāṃsi sarvāṇi vṛkṣakāruṣkarau hataḥ ||19|| haridrāyāḥ prayogeṇa pramehā iva ṣoḍaśa | kṣārāgnī nātivartante tathā dṛśyā gudodbhavāḥ ||20|| prabhāvavibhāvitaṃ khadirādīnāṃ kuṣṭhādiharatvaṃ purātanāgamanirdiṣṭaiḥ ślokairāha- bhavanti cātretyādi| dvābhyāṃ kuṭajabhallātakābhyāṃ yathāsvaṃ viṣayamupayujyamānābhyāṃ pratyekaśo vātādidoṣatrayajanitānyarśāṃsi nivartante| tadyathā- vātakaphajāni bhallātakena, raktapittajāni kuṭajena| evamevābhipretya sarvāṇi, na punaḥ sānnipātikasarvadoṣajāpekṣayā sarvāṇīti| evaṃ kuṣṭheṣvapi sādhyatvena dārṣṭāntikaṃ ‘dṛṣṭāntikaṃ’ iti pā. draṣṭavyam| ṣoḍaśa pramehā vātajapramehacatuṣṭayaṃ vihāya||19-20|| ghṛtāni dīpanīyāni lehāyaskṛtayaḥ surāḥ ‘purāḥ’ iti pāṭhāntaram| tatragugguluyogā ityarthaḥ| āsavāśca prayoktavyā vīkṣya doṣasamucchritim ||21|| anyadapi cikitsitaṃ doṣocchrāyāpekṣayāha- ghṛtānītyādi| lehāḥ kuṭajāvalehādayaḥ, navāyasādayo'yaskṛtayo mahākuṣṭhamadhumehādicikitsitanirdiṣṭāḥ| surā nānāvidhāḥ paiṣṭikādibhedena virecanādhyāyavidhividheyāḥ| āsavāśca nānāvidhauṣadhakvāthaguḍādikṛtā dhātakyādicūrṇādhivāsitāḥ| ‘vīkṣya doṣaṃ yathāphalam’ ityanye paṭhanti, tatra phalamuktamanatikramyetyarthaḥ ‘phalaśrutyanatikrameṇetyarthaḥ’ iti pā.||21|| vegāvarodhastrīpṛṣṭhayānānyutkuṭukāsanam | yathāsvaṃ doṣalaṃ cānnamarśaḥsu parivarjayet ||22|| varjyān nirdiśannāha- vegāvarodhetyādi| vātamūtrapurīṣādīnāṃ svamārgeṇa svabhāvataḥ pravṛttyabhimukhībhāvo vegaḥ| utkuṭukāsanamutkaṭikasya cirāsanasthitiḥ||22|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne'rśaścikitsitaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ ||6|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ||6||
aśmarīcikitsitam athāto'śmarīcikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| aśmarī dāruṇo vyādhirantakapratimo mataḥ | auṣadhaistaruṇaḥ sādhyaḥ pravṛddhaśchedamarhati ||3|| tasya pūrveṣu rūpeṣu snehādikrama iṣyate | tenāsyāpacayaṃ yānti vyādhermūlānyaśeṣataḥ ||4|| aśmarītyādi| taruṇaḥ tatkālotpannaḥ||1-4|| pāṣāṇabhedo vasuko vaśirāśmantakau tathā | śatāvarī śvadaṃṣṭrā ca bṛhatī kaṇṭakārikā ||5|| kapotavaṅkā''rtagalaḥ kaccakośīrakubjakāḥ ‘kakubhośīrakubjakāḥ’ iti pā.| vṛkṣādanī bhallukaśca varuṇaḥ śākajaṃ phalam ||6|| yavāḥ kulatthāḥ kolāni katakasya phalāni ca | ūṣakādipratīvāpameṣāṃ kvāthairghṛtaṃ kṛtam ||7|| bhinatti vātasambhūtāmaśmarīṃ kṣiprameva tu |8| yena snehādikrameṇa vyādhimūlāni doṣadūṣyarūpāṇyaśeṣataḥ praśamaṃ yānti taṃ nirdiśannāha- pāṣāṇetyādi| vasuko bakapuṣpam| vaśiro markaṭasañjñastṛṇajātiviśeṣaḥ, sūryāvartabheda ityanye| aśmantako'mlaloṭaḥ kovidārasadṛśapatrakaḥ| kapotavaṅkā kaṭabhīsadṛśapatro viṭapī madhyadeśe prasiddhaḥ| ārtagalaḥ kakubhakaḥ sugandhimūlaḥ ‘kauhā’ ‘kavahā’ iti pā. iti nāmrā pūrvadeśe prasiddhaḥ, anye tu ārtagalaḥ ‘kukhaka’ ityāhuḥ, bahiḥkeśaraḥ kaṇṭakitaphalo viṭapa ityanye| kaccako madhyalekhānicitaḥ ṛjukapatra īṣadraktamūlaḥ ‘kavahaka’ iti mālavake prasiddhaḥ, anye tu kaccakasthāne ‘kakubha’ iti paṭhanti, sa ca prasiddhaḥ| kubjaḥ guñjā| vṛkṣādanī bandākaḥ| bhallukaḥ śyonākaḥ| śākaḥ karkaśamasṛṇapṛṣṭodarapatro vṛkṣastasya phalam| katakaphalamambuprasādanaṃ śaśakaśuṣkapurīṣapratimam| eṣāṃ sāmānyasnehakaṣāyaparibhāṣayā kaṣāyaḥ; ūṣakādīnāṃ snehapādena kalkaḥ||5-7||- kṣārān yavāgūryūṣāṃśca kaṣāyāṇi payāṃsi ca ||8|| bhojanāni ca kurvīta varge'smin vātanāśane |9| ghṛtauṣadhavargaṃ saṅkṣepārthamanyatrāpyatidiśannāha- kṣārānityādi| kṣārāścātra pātavyāḥ, te ca cūrṇatvāt karṣamātrayā salilena mastvādibastiśodhanadravyeṇa vā paladvayacatuṣṭayapramāṇena; kṣārodakapakṣe tu karṣadvayaṃ trayaṃ vā ṣaḍguṇenāṣṭaguṇena vā jalena bahuśaḥ parisrāvya pūtaṃ peyam| yavāgvādayaścātra paladravyakvāthena kartavyāḥ| bhojanāni bhaktādayaḥ| cakārāccūrṇānāmapi samuccayaḥ kartavyaḥ| evaṃ pittakaphaharadravyavarge'pyūhyam| kṣārādīnāṃ kalpanā paribhāṣābalāt; svayamapyūhaḥ kartavyaḥ||8||- kuśaḥ kāśaḥ saro gundrā itkaṭo moraṭo'śmabhit ||9|| varī vidārī vārāhī śālimūlatrikaṇṭakam | bhallūkaḥ pāṭalā pāṭhā pattūro'tha kuruṇṭikā ||10|| punarnavā śirīṣaśca kvathitāsteṣu sādhitam | ghṛtaṃ śilājamadhukabījairindīvarasya ca ||11|| trapusairvārukādīnāṃ bījaiścāvāpitaṃ śubham | bhinatti pittasambhūtāmaśmarīṃ kṣiprameva tu ||12|| kṣārān yavāgūryūṣāṃśca kaṣāyāṇi payāṃsi ca | bhojanāni ca kurvīta varge'smin pittanāśane ||13|| pittāśmarīcikitsāmāha- kuśa ityādi| itkaṭaḥ mahatī khagālī| moraṭa ikṣumūlam| pattūraḥ śarabālikā| kuraṇṭikā śarabālikābhedo lohitapuṣpaḥ| śilājaṃ śilājatu| indīvaraṃ śarabālikābhedo dīrghapatro bahulapuṣpaḥ; jejjaṭastu indīvaraṃ nīlotpalaṃ, tannecchati gayī||9-13|| gaṇo varuṇakādistu guggulvelāhareṇavaḥ | kuṣṭhabhadrādimaricacitrakaiḥ sasurāhvayaiḥ ||14|| etaiḥ siddhamajāsarpirūṣakādigaṇena ca | bhinatti kaphasambhūtāmaśmarīṃ kṣiprameva tu ||15|| kṣārān yavāgūryūṣāṃśca kaṣāyāṇi payāṃsi ca | bhojanāni ca kurvīta varge'smin kaphanāśane ||16|| kaphāśmarīcikitsāmāha- gaṇa ityādi| bhadrādirbhadradārukuṣṭhaharidretyādiḥ| ajāsarpiḥ kecinna paṭhanti, te prakaraṇāt pūrvoditāt sāmānyena gavyameva ghṛtaṃ dadati| kaphāśmarīcikitsitenaiva śukrāśmarīcikitsitamuktaṃ mantavyaṃ, tulyaguṇatvāt kaphaśukrayoriti||14-16|| picukāṅkolakatakaśākendīvarajaiḥ phalaiḥ | cūrṇitaiḥ saguḍaṃ toyaṃ śarkarāśamanaṃ pibet ||17|| idānīṃ śarkarāpatanāya śamanāya vā yogopadeśaḥ| picukaḥ karīraḥ, tasya phalaṃ; ‘kārpāsaphalaṃ’ ityeke| indīvaraṃ karṇapūrakākhyo mahāpuṣpaḥ śaravālikābhedaḥ; anye nīlotpalamāhuḥ, tannecchati gayī| aṅkoloṅkoṭaḥ, katakaḥ prāguktaḥ śāko'pi| guḍo'tra cūrṇasamo jñeyaḥ, “cūrṇe cūrṇasamo deyo modake dviguṇo guḍaḥ”- ityuktatvāt| uṣṇodakena saha pātavyam||17|| krauñcoṣṭrarāsabhāsthīni śvadaṃṣṭrā tālamūlikā ‘tālapādikā’ iti pā.| ajamodā kadambasya mūlaṃ nāgarameva ca ||18|| pītāni śarkarāṃ bhindyuḥ surayoṣṇodakena vā |19| krauñcetyādi| krauñcaḥ krauñcapakṣī| tālamūlikā ‘tālapādikā’ iti pā. muṣalī mūṣakapucchākāraśiphā||18||- trikaṇṭakasya bījānāṃ cūrṇaṃ mākṣikasaṃyutam ||19|| avikṣīreṇa saptāhamaśmarībhedanaṃ pibet |20| trikaṇṭakasyetyādi|- trikaṇṭako gokṣurakaḥ| anye tu ‘markaṭakasya bījānāṃ’ iti paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| anena yogena bhidyate aśmarī, śarkarā tu śāntimupaiti||19||- dravyāṇāṃ tu ghṛtoktānāṃ kṣāro'vimūtragālitaḥ ||20|| grāmyasattvaśakṛtkṣāraiḥ saṃyuktaḥ sādhitaḥ śanaiḥ | tatroṣakādirāvāpaḥ kāryastrikaṭukānvitaḥ ||21|| eṣa kṣāro'śmarīṃ gulmaṃ śarkarāṃ ca bhinattyapi |22| dravyāṇāmityādi| aviśeṣoktervātādīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ doṣāṇāmapi gaṇānāṃ, vargatvādyathālābhena; tilanālādidīpanena kṣārīkṛtānāṃ bhāgaḥ| grāmyā grāmabhavā aśvādayaḥ ‘gavādayaḥ’ iti pā., teṣāṃ samabhāgapurīṣakṣārasaṃyuktaḥ ṣaḍguṇāvimūtragālitaḥ| tatastasya kṣārodakasya pākasiddhisamaye caturthāṃśenoṣakāditrikaṭukayoḥ samabhāgena miśritayoḥ prakṣepaḥ||20-21||- tilāpāmārgakadalīpalāśayavakalkajaḥ ||22|| kṣāraḥ peyo'vimūtreṇa śarkarānāśanaḥ paraḥ |23| tiletyādi|- tilāderkalkajātasya pratyekaṃ kṣāraḥ samo'vimūtrapaladvayena peyaḥ, tilādeḥ kṣārasya karṣadvayaṃ trayaṃ vā'vimūtreṇaṣaḍguṇena bahuśaḥ srāvitaṃ pūtaṃ vā peyam||22||- pāṭalākaravīrāṇāṃ kṣāramevaṃ samācaret ||23|| pāṭaletyādi| ete ca vātakaphasambhūtāyāmaśmaryāṃ madhurakṣīraghṛtāśinaḥ kṣārayogā yojyāḥ||23|| śvadaṃṣṭrāyaṣṭikābrāhmīkalkaṃ vā'kṣasamaṃ pibet |24| śvadaṃṣṭretyādi| yaṣṭikā yaṣṭimadhu| brāhmī lavaṇikā| pānamatra avimūtreṇaiva|24|- sahaiḍakākhyau peyau vā śobhāñjanakamārkavau ||24|| sahaiḍakākhyāvityādi| eḍākhyayā saha śobhāñjanamārkavau pātavyāvavimūtreṇaiva| mārkavo bhṛṅgarājaḥ||24|| kapotavaṅkāmūlaṃ vā pibedamlaiḥ surādibhiḥ | tatsiddhaṃ vā pibet kṣīraṃ vedanābhirupadrutaḥ ||25|| kapotetyādi| kapotavaṅkā prasiddhaiva| amlaiḥ kāñjikādibhiḥ| surādibhiḥ surāsauvīrakamaireyakamedakaiḥ| tadityādi| tatsiddhaṃ kapotavaṅkāsiddhaṃ, ‘dravyādaṣṭaguṇaṃ kṣīraṃ’ ityādinyāyena||25|| harītakyādisiddhaṃ vā varṣābhūsiddhameva vā |26| harītakītyādi| harītakyādiḥ triphalā, tatsiddhaṃ kṣīraṃ pittajāśmarīvedanābhirupadrutaḥ, vātakaphajāśmarīvedanābhidrutastu punarnavāmūlasiddhaṃ payaḥ pibet|26|- sarvathaivopayojyaḥ syādgaṇo vīratarādikaḥ ||26|| anuktamapi ghṛtādi viśiṣṭadravyagaṇairnirdiśannāha- sarvathetyādi| sarvathā sarvaiḥ prakāraiḥ ghṛtakṣīrakaṣāyayavāgūbhojanasādhanabhedena tathā'vagāhasvedādibhiḥ||26|| ghṛtaiḥ kṣāraiḥ kaṣāyaiśca kṣīraiḥ sottarabastibhiḥ | yadi nopaśamaṃ gacchecchedastatrottaro ‘gacchedatastatrottaro vidhiḥ’ iti pā. vidhiḥ ||27|| upakramāsiddhau cchedavidhimāha- ghṛtairityādi| uttarabastiratra aśmarīharadravyasiddho nairuhikaḥ snaihikaśca| uttaro vidhiśchedaḥ||27|| kuśalasyāpi vaidyasya yataḥ siddhirihādhruvā | upakramo jaghanyo'yamataḥ samparikīrtitaḥ ||28|| adhruvā aniścitā| anye tu niścitasyāpi vaidyasyeti paṭhanti, niścitaṃ śāstraniścitaṃ karma karotīti niścito niścitakarmakṛt||28|| akriyāyāṃ dhruvo mṛtyuḥ kriyāyāṃ saṃśayo bhavet | tasmādāpṛcchya kartavyamīśvaraṃ sādhukāriṇā ||29|| nanu marmopaghātenātiduḥkhakāraṇaṃ maraṇaṃ vā, tat kimarthaṃ kriyata ityāha- akriyāyāmityādi| anyathā tasminnapṛṣṭe karmaṇyāturasya mṛtyau daṇḍaṃ kuryāt||29|| atha rogānvitamupasnigdhamapakṛṣṭadoṣamīṣatkarśitamabhyaktasvinnaśarīraṃ ‘āturaṃ’ iti pā. bhuktavantaṃ kṛtabalimaṅgalasvastivācanamagropaharaṇīyoktena vidhānenopakalpitasambhāramāśvāsya, tato balavantamaviklavamājānusame phalake prāgupaviṣṭānyapuruṣasyotsaṅge niṣaṇṇapūrvakāyamuttānamunnatakaṭīkaṃ vastrādhārakopaviṣṭaṃ saṅkucitajānukūrparamitareṇa sahāvabaddhaṃ sūtreṇa śāṭakairvā, tataḥ svabhyaktanābhipradeśasya vāmapārśvaṃ vimṛdya muṣṭinā'vapīḍayedadhonābheryāvadaśmaryadhaḥ prapanneti, tataḥ snehābhyakte klṛptanakhe vāmahastapradeśinīmadhyame aṅgulyau pāyau praṇidhāyānusevanīmāsādya prayatnabalābhyāṃ pāyumeḍhrāntaramānīya, nirvyalīkamanāyatamaviṣamaṃ ca bastiṃ sanniveśya, bhṛśamutpīḍayedaṅgulibhyāṃ yathā granthirivonnataṃ śalyaṃ bhavati ||30|| sa cedgṛhītaśalye tu vivṛtākṣo vicetanaḥ | hatavallambaśīrṣaśca nirvikāro mṛtopamaḥ ||31|| na tasya nirharecchalyaṃ nirharettu mriyeta saḥ | vinā tveteṣu rūpeṣu nirhartuṃ prayateta ‘samupācaret’ iti pā. vai ||32|| tataḥ savye pārśve sevanīṃ yavamātreṇa muktvā'vacārayecchastramaśmarīpramāṇaṃ, dakṣiṇato vā kriyāsaukaryahetorityeke, yathā sā na bhidyate cūrṇyate vā tathā prayateta, cūrṇamalpamapyavasthitaṃ hi punaḥ parivṛddhimeti, tasmāt samastāmagravakreṇādadīta; strīṇāṃ tu bastipārśvagato garbhāśayaḥ sannikṛṣṭaḥ, tasmāttāsāmutsaṅgavacchastraṃ ‘tasmānnāsāmutsaṅgavacchastraṃ’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| ‘utsaṅgaḥ kroḍo garbhāṃśayasaṃsaṅgārho bhāga iti yāvat, tamarhatītyutsaṅgavat| tādṛśaṃ śastraṃ na pātayet, garbhāśayasya taddvārasya ca cchedabhayādityākūtam| etadeva bhaṅgīviśeṣeṇāvagamayati-ata ityādinā| yasmādata utsaṅgavacchastrapātanānmūtrasrāvī vraṇo'nyathāprakāro bhavet yonivraṇobhayamukhaprasrāvitvāditi hṛdayam| etāvatā vasterdakṣiṇe pārśve tiryakchedasya nitarāmātyayikatvāt prāguktameka ityasyāsvārasikaṃ samanvitaṃ bhavati|’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| vāgbhaṭastu strīṇāmutsaṅgavacchastraṃ pātayedityāha| tathā hi “strīṇāṃ bastistu pārśvagaḥ| garbhāśayāśrayastāsāṃ śastramutsaṅgavattataḥ| nyasedato'nyathā hyāsāṃ mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavet” iti pātayet, ato'nyathā khalvāsāṃ mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavet, puruṣasya vā mūtraprasekakṣaṇanānmūtrakṣaraṇam; aśmarīvraṇādṛte “uktamarthaṃ punaḥ smārayannāha-aśmarīti| aśmaryai vraṇo yatretyaśmarīvraṇo vasternirāvaraṇapradeśastasmādaśmarīvraṇādṛte sāvaraṇapradeśa iti yāvat| ekadhā na bhavatyekībhāvaṃ na gacchati na saṃrohatīti niṣkarṣaḥ| etenārthākṣiptaṃ bhavati na jīvatīti, sāvaraṇe hi bastibhāge vraṇitasya maraṇamasaṃśayaṃ bhavatyantarmūtraviṣānupraveśāt” iti hārāṇacandraḥ bhinnabastirekadhā'pi na bhavati, dvidhā bhinnabastirāśmariko na sidhyati, aśmarīvraṇanimittamekadhābhinnabastirjīvati “aśmarītyādi-aśmaryartho vraṇo'śmarīvraṇaḥ| kriyābhyāsāt kriyāyāḥ paunaḥ punyenopayogāt| nanvidamāmananti “hṛdayaṃ bastinābhī ca ghnanti sadyo hatāni tu” iti, tat kimidamucyate jīvati kriyābhyāsādityāha-śāstretyādi| śāstre hi ‘savye pārśve’ ityādinā basternirāvaraṇe'nātyayike deśe chedo vihitastasmājjīvatītyāśayaḥ| etāvatā basteḥ sāvaraṇadeśa eva viśeṣeṇa marmetyāyātam| bhagavannādyāpi mamāsminnarthe samyak pratyayo jāyate kathaṃ na khalu “pravṛddhaśchedamarhati” iti smaraṇānnirhartavyena pravṛddhenāśmarīsamākhyena śalyenālpamāṃsaśoṇitatvenopadiṣṭatayā hīnabalatvopalabdhasya basteratitarāṃ dūṣaṇasambhāvanāmananusandhāya ‘jīvati kriyābhyāsāt’ ityupadiśyata ityevaṃ śaṅkamānasyātikrāntodantasamākrāntabhrāntikalaṅkaṃ saṅketayanniva prāk prakrāntamevāha- niḥsyandeti| niḥsyandanaṃ niḥsnyando'tra mūtrasampṛkto mala eva, “kṛdabhihito bhāvo dravyavat prakāśate” iti hi nyāyaḥ| tathā ca śalyasyāśmaryā basterupādānabhūtaṃ māṃsaśoṇitamanadhiṣṭhāya mūtramalamātreṇa parivṛddhatvānnāstyatra basteḥ śalyabhinirvṛttaḥ svarūpato doṣaleśo'pi, tasmānniraṅkuśamidamupadiśyate-jīvati kriyābhyāsādityayamabhisandhiḥ|” iti hārāṇacandraḥ,kriyābhyāsācchāstravihitacchedānniḥ - syandaparivṛddhatvācca śalyasyeti | uddhṛtaśalyaṃ tūṣṇodakadroṇyāmavagāhya svedayet, tathā hi bastirasṛjā na pūryate; pūrṇe vā kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyaṃ puṣpanetreṇa vidadhyāt ||33|| bhavati cātra- kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyastu puṣpanetreṇa yojitaḥ | nirharedaśmarīṃ tūrṇaṃ raktaṃ bastigataṃ ca yat ||34|| mūtramārgaviśodhanārthaṃ cāsmai guḍasauhityaṃ vitaret; uddhṛtya cainaṃ madhughṛtābhyaktavraṇaṃ mūtraviśodhanadravyasiddhāmuṣṇāṃ saghṛtāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayetobhayakālaṃ trirātraṃ; trirātrādūrdhvaṃ guḍapragāḍhena payasā mṛdvodanamalpaṃ bhojayeddaśarātraṃ (mūtrāsṛgviśuddhyarthaṃ ayaṃ kvaciddhastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate vraṇakledanārthaṃ ca), daśarātrādūrdhvaṃ phalāmlairjāṅgalarasairupācaret; tato daśarātraṃ cainamapramattaḥ svedayet snehena dravasvedena vā; kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa cāsya vraṇaṃ prakṣālayet; rodhramadhukamañjiṣṭhāprapauṇḍarīkakalkairvraṇaṃ pratigrāhayet; eteṣveva haridrāyuteṣu tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā vipakvaṃ vraṇābhyañjanamiti; styānaśoṇitaṃ cottarabastibhirupācaret; saptarātrācca svamārgamapratipadyamāne mūtre vraṇaṃ yathoktena vidhinā dahedagninā, svamārgapratipanne cottarabastyāsthāpanānuvāsanairupācarenmadhurakaṣāyairiti; yadṛcchayā vā mūtramārgapratipannāmantarāsaktāṃ śukrāśmarīṃ śarkarāṃ vā srotasā'paharet, evaṃ cāśakye vidārya nāḍīṃ śastreṇa baḍiśenoddharet | rūḍhavraṇaścāṅganāśvanaganāgarathadrumān nāroheta varṣaṃ, nāpsu plaveta, bhuñjīta vā guru ||35|| mūtravahaśukravahamuṣkasrotomūtraprasekasevanīyonigudabastīnaṣṭau pariharet | tatra mūtravahacchedānmaraṇaṃ mūtrapūrṇabasteḥ, śukravahacchedānmaraṇaṃ klaibyaṃ vā, muṣkasrota-upaghātād dhvajabhaṅgaḥ, mūtraprasekakṣaṇanānmūtraprakṣaraṇaṃ, sevanīyonicchedādrujaḥ prādurbhāvaḥ, bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktamiti ||36|| tamevottaraṃ chedaṃ pūrvakarmottarakarmabhyāṃ nirdiśannāha- athetyādi| athaśabdo'yaṃ maṅgalārthe chedakriyāyām| apakṛṣṭadoṣam ūrdhvādhodoṣanirharaṇena| īṣatkarśitamiti atikarśanena karmākṣamatā, akarśanenopacitānalpabastikāyatvādaśmaryā aprāptiriti| agropaharaṇīyoktenetyādi yantraśastrakṣāraśalākādividhinā| ‘athārogyārthinaṃ’ ityanye paṭhanti| tata ityādi| balavantamiti ‘tata āturādbalavantaṃ balīyāṃsamityarthaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ apakṛṣṭadoṣaṃ viśuddhamannasaṃsarjanena sañjanitabalam| itareṇa puruṣeṇa saha| tata ityādi| adhaḥprapannā adhogatā| pāyau gude| praṇidhāya prakṣipya| nirvyalīkaṃ tvaksaṅkocarahitam| aviṣamaṃ nimnonnatatvarahitam| anāyatam adīrgham| sanniveśya saṃsthāpya| gṛhīte'śmarīśalye yādṛśasya maraṇabhayānnāharaṇīyaṃ tādṛśaṃ darśayannāha- sa cedityādi| vivṛttākṣaḥ stabdhākṣaḥ| nirvikāro nirvyāpāraḥ| ka iva? mṛta ivetyarthaḥ; anye ‘nirvyāpāra’ iti paṭhanti; nirvyāpāro nirīhaḥ; ‘nirvihāra’ ityanye paṭhanti; tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| vinetyādi| prayateta prayatnaṃ kurvīta| agravakreṇa sarpaphaṇāmukhena śalākāyantreṇetyarthaḥ āharaṇayantreṇātīkṣṇamukhena| strīṇāṃ punarbastipratyāsannamadhikamāśayāntaramasti, ataḥ sāmānyaharaṇe doṣamabhivīkṣya chedaviśeṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- strīṇāmityādi| utsaṅgavaditi ūrdhvaṃ saṅgaḥ sa yasyāstīti tadutsaṅgavat uttānamityarthaḥ| anyatheti yadā'vagāḍhaḥ śastrapātaḥ syāttadā bahirgataṃ tvaṅmāṃsaṃ bhitvā bastitvacā saha bhagavastubastipārśvāśrayasya ‘bhagavastu’ ityatra ‘bhagasthasya’ iti pāṭhāntaram garbhāśayasyāpi tvaco bhedaḥ syāt; tatastāsāṃ bhagāntargato mūtrasrāvī vraṇaḥ syādityarthaḥ| tathāca vaitaraṇaḥ- “bhagasyādhaḥ striyā bastirūrdhvaṃ garbhāśayaḥ sthitaḥ| garbhāśayaśca bastiśca mahāsrotaḥ- samāśritau|| bastibhāgaṃ samunnamya avanamyāśmarīṃ budhaḥ| sphigagre bhedanaṃ tāsāṃ hitamanyatra doṣakṛt”- iti| idānīmubhayorapi strīpuṃsayoraparaprakāreṇa sāmānyaṃ mūtrasrāviṇaṃ vraṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- puruṣasyetyādi| puruṣasya veti vāśabdaścārthe, tena striyāḥ puruṣasya cetyarthaḥ| mūtraprasekasrotasī strīpuṃsayoḥ, abhedenoktatvāt| mūtrapraseko nāma mūtraṃ yena bastimukhāśrayeṇa srotasā kṣarati, tasya chedanādityarthaḥ| idānīmaśmarīnimittamevaikadhā bhinnabastirjīvati na punaranyo'pi bhinnabastiriti darśayannāha- aśmarītyādi| dvidhābhinnabastirāśmarīko na sidhyati; aśmarīvraṇaṃ vinā ekadhā'pi bhinnabastirna bhavati na jīvatītyarthaḥ, aśāstravihitacchedanatvena niḥsṛtaniḥśeṣamūtratvāt| aśmarīnimittāghātena punarekadhā bhinnabasterjīvite hetuṃ nirdiśannāha- aśmarīvraṇetyādi| kriyāṇāmuṣṇodakasvedakṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyayojanādīnāmabhyasanaṃ kriyābhyāsastasmāt| aśmarīpramāṇamukhamātraḥ sebanīsavyapārśvagaḥ śāstrāvihitacchedastasmāt ‘śastraviccheda’ iti pā.| niḥsyando mūtraṃ tena parivṛddhaṃ śalyaṃ tasmādityarthaḥ| etaduktaṃ bhavati- yena niḥsyandena mūtreṇa vṛddhena satā śalyaṃ parivṛddhaṃ tasya śalyāpaharaṇe'pi niḥśeṣāparisrutatvādbhinnabastirjīvati| gayī tu ‘śalyasya’ iti padaṃ parityajya ‘niḥsyandaparivṛddhatvāt’ ityevaṃ paṭhati vyākhyānayati ca- niḥsyandasya mūtrasya parivṛddhatvena, ata eva mūtravṛddhikarayavāgūguḍakṣīrādisauhityavidhānaṃ; śāstrāvihitātikramacchede tu mūtraniḥśeṣakṣaraṇānmaraṇamiti| uddhṛtetyādi| puṣpanetreṇa uttarabastinā| bhavatītyādi| guḍasauhityaṃ guḍavāsitaṃ bhaktaṃ dadyādityarthaḥ| uddhṛtyetyādi| uddhṛtya cainamiti ‘uṣṇodakadroṇyā’ iti śeṣaḥ| madhughṛtābhyaṅgo vraṇasya ropaṇārtham| mūtraviśodhanadravyāṇi tṛṇapañcamūlīgokṣurakakūṣmāṇḍakapāṣāṇabhedaprabhṛtīni| ubhayakālaṃ sāyaṃ prātarityarthaḥ| apramattaḥ sāvadhānaḥ| kṣīravṛkṣā vaṭodumbarāśvatthaplakṣagardabhāṇḍāḥ| rodhretyādi| pratigrāhayet lepayedityarthaḥ| eteṣveva anantaroddiṣṭeṣu rodhrādiṣu haridrāyuteṣu| styānetyādi|- saṃhataśoṇite tu prāguktadravyakaṣāyavidhānenottarabastiriti raktavilāyanenāpakarṣaṇādityarthaḥ| saptarātrādityādi| svamārgamapratipanne mūtre ityarthaḥ| madhurāṇi kākolyādīni, kaṣāyāṇi kṣīravṛkṣādīni, taiḥ; anye madhurāṇāṃ kaṣāyairityāhuḥ, anubandhaparihārārthaṃ vāyoranulomanāya ceti| kathamapi mūtrapathāgatāśmarīnirharaṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- yadṛcchayetyādi| srotasā mūtrapathena| tathā'pyāhartumaśakyatve meḍhramapi vidāryāpakarṣayet| rūḍhetyādi| alpakṣaṇanāt klaibyam (sarvadā liṅgapātenāvasthānam ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate )| kṣaṇanāt chedanāt| mūtrakṣaraṇaṃ mūtrasravaṇam ‘mūtrasrāvī vraṇaḥ’ iti pā.| prāguktamiti pratyekamarmanirdeśe||30-36|| bhavati cātra- marmāṇyaṣṭāvasambudhya srotojāni śarīriṇām | vyāpādayedbahūnmartyān śastrakarmāpaṭurbhiṣak ||37|| ataḥ paraṃ saṅgrahaślokamāha- bhavata ityādi||37|| sevanī śukraharaṇī srotasī phalayorgudam | mūtrasekaṃ mūtravahaṃ yonirbastistathā'ṣṭamaḥ ||38|| tānyeva marmāṇī sukhāvabodhārthaṃ ślokena nirdiśannāha- sevanītyādi| tasmāt parihṛtyaitāni dṛṣṭakarmā kṛtayogyo bhiṣak karma kuryāt, evaṃ sādhu bhavati||38|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne'śmarīcikitsitaṃ nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ ||7|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsitasthāne saptamo'dhyāyaḥ||7||
bhagandaracikitsitam athāto bhagandarāṇāṃ cikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| pañca bhagandarā vyākhyātāḥ ‘khyātāḥ’ iti pā., teṣvasādhyaḥ śambūkāvartaḥ śalyanimittaśca; śeṣāḥ kṛcchrasādhyāḥ ||3|| nidāne'pi bhagandarāṇāṃ sādhyāsādhyavibhāge pūrvokte punariha cikitsitavidhānāyānukathanaṃ prakaraṇāntaratvāditi na paunaruktyam||1-3|| tatra bhagandarapiḍakopadrutamāturamapatarpaṇādivirecanāntenaikādaśavidhenopakrameṇopakrametāpakvapiḍakaṃ, pakveṣu copasnigdhamavagāhasvinnaṃ śayyāyāṃ sanniveśyārśasamiva yantrayitvā, bhagandaraṃ samīkṣya parācīnamavācīnaṃ vā, tataḥ praṇidhāyaiṣaṇīmunnamya sāśayamuddharecchastreṇa; antarmukhe caivaṃ samyagyantraṃ praṇidhāya pravāhamāṇasya bhagandaramukhamāsādyaiṣaṇīṃ dattvā śastraṃ pātayet; āsādya vā'gniṃ kṣāraṃ ceti; etat sāmānyaṃ sarveṣu ||4|| tatretyādi| apatarpaṇādivirecanānta upakramo dvivraṇīyacikitsitoktaḥ| pakveṣu ceti cakāreṇa bhinneṣu ceti draṣṭavyam| tatra bahirmukhaṃ parācīnam, antarmukhamavācīnam| eṣaṇī lohādiśalākā| tatrāntarmukhamavācīnamityuktaṃ, tatra viśeṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- antarmukhe ityādi| sarveṣvagnikṣārāvāsādyaiva||4|| viśeṣatastu- nāḍyantare vraṇān kuryādbhiṣak tu śataponake | tatasteṣūparūḍheṣu śeṣā nāḍīrupācaret ||5|| nāḍyantare ityādi| nāḍīnāṃ pūryamāṇānāṃ nikaṭasthānāṃ tricaturāṇāmantaraṃ madhyaṃ nāḍyantaraṃ, tasmin vraṇān kuryāt| bhiṣak suśikṣito vaidyaḥ||5|| gatayo'nyonyasambaddhā bāhyāśchedyāstvanekadhā | nāḍīranabhisambaddhā yaśchinattyekadhā bhiṣak ||6|| sa kuryādvivṛtaṃ jantorvraṇaṃ gudavidāraṇam | tasya tadvivṛtaṃ mārgaṃ viṇmūtramanugacchati ||7|| āṭopaṃ gudaśūlaṃ ca karoti pavano bhṛśam | tatrādhigatatantro'pi bhiṣaṅmuhyedasaṃśayam ||8|| tasmānna vivṛtaḥ kāryo vraṇastu śataponake |9| yadi nāḍīṣvaniścitanikaṭāsu chedaḥ kriyate tadā ko doṣaḥ syādityāha- gataya ityādi| anekadhā anekaprakārā ityarthaḥ| āṭopam ādhmānam| vivṛto vyāttamukhaḥ||6-8||- vyādhau tatra bahucchidre bhiṣajā vai vijānatā ||9|| ardhalāṅgalakaśchedaḥ kāryo lāṅgalako'pi vā | sarvatobhadrako vā'pi kāryo gotīrthako'pi vā ||10|| sarvataḥ srāvamārgāṃstu dahedvaidyastathā'gninā | sukumārasya bhīrorhi duṣkaraḥ śataponakaḥ ||11|| vyādhāvityādi| lāṅgalaṃ halamucyate, ardhalāṅgala iva ardhalāṅgalakaḥ| sarvatobhadrastvāsanaviśeṣaḥ paryaṅkikākāro maṇḍalāṅkuśasadṛśo ‘maṇḍalākārasadṛśo vā’ iti pā. vā| gotīrthako gacchato gomūtragatisadṛśaḥ; athavā gotīrtha goyonirucyate, tadākāro gotīrthakaḥ; athavā gotīrthaṃ nipānaṃ yena gāvaḥ pibanti, tatkhurāṅkitavacchedaviśeṣaḥ kartavyaḥ; tathāca tantrāntaram- “dvābhyāṃ samābhyāṃ pārśvābhyāṃ chedo lāṅgalako mataḥ| hrasvamekataraṃ yacca so'rdhalāṅgalakaḥ smṛtaḥ|| sevanīṃ varjayitvā tu caturdhā dārite gude| sarvatobhadrakaṃ chedamāhuśchedavido janāḥ|| pārśvāgatena śastreṇa ‘chidreṇa’ iti pā. chedo gotīrthako bhavet”- iti| chinne paścātkarma nirdiśannāha- sarvata ityādi| agnineti nātrāvadhāraṇaṃ, tena kṣāreṇāpi| duṣkara iti nāḍīnāmanekatvāt||9-11|| rujāsrāvāpahaṃ tatra svedamāśu prayojayet | svedadravyairyathoddiṣṭaiḥ kṛśarāpāyasādibhiḥ ||12|| grāmyānūpaudakairmāṃsairlāvādyairvā'pi viṣkiraiḥ | vṛkṣādanīmathairaṇḍaṃ bilvādiṃ ca gaṇaṃ tathā ||13|| kaṣāyaṃ sukṛtaṃ kṛtvā snehakumbhe niṣecayet | nāḍīsvedena tenāsya taṃ vraṇaṃ svedayedbhiṣak ||14|| tilairaṇḍātasīmāṣayavagodhūmasarṣapān | lavaṇānyamlavargaṃ ca sthālyāmevopasādhayet ||15|| āturaṃ svedayettena tathā sidhyati kurvataḥ | svinnaṃ ca pāyayedenaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ ca lavaṇāni ca ||16|| vacāhiṅgvajamodaṃ ca samabhāgāni sarpiṣā | mārdvīkenāthavā'mlena surāsauvīrakeṇa vā ||17|| tato madhukatailena tasya siñcedbhiṣagvraṇam | pariṣiñcedgudaṃ cāsya tailairvātarujāpahaiḥ ||18|| vidhinā'nena viṇmūtraṃ svamārgamadhigacchati | anye copadravāstīvrāḥ sidhyantyatra na saṃśayaḥ ||19|| śataponaka ākhyāta... |20| tatra kṛtakarmaṇi rujopaśamārthaṃ paścātkarma nirdiśannāha- rujāsrāvetyādi| tilataṇḍulamāṣairyavāgūḥ kṛtā kṛśarā, kṣīrasiddhāstaṇḍulāḥ pāyasaḥ| gayī tu ‘rujāsrāvāpahaṃ tatra’ ityatra “tatra dhīro vidhānajña” iti paṭhati| vṛkṣādanī bandākaḥ, vṛkṣakalambikāmapare| bilvādiśca gaṇo bṛhatpañcamūlam| amlavargo rasavijñānīyoktaḥ| svinnasyānantaraṃ pānaṃ nirdiśannāha- svinnamityādi| mārdvīkena drākṣāmadyena| amlena kāñjikena| sauvīrakeṇa kāñjikabhedena| anena pānena viṇmūtrāṇi svamārgamanuprapadyante agniśca dīpto bhavati| tato mande pitte rakte vāte ca prabale snehapariṣekaṃ nirdiśannāha- tata ityādi| sāmānyakvāthakalkavidhinā madhukatailaṃ sādhyam| vātarujāpahairvātavyādhinirdiṣṭaiḥ| anye copadravā ādhmānagudabhraṃśādayaḥ||12-19||- ...uṣṭragrīve kriyāṃ śṛṇu | athoṣṭragrīvameṣitvā chittvā kṣāraṃ nipātayet ||20|| pūtimāṃsavyapohārthamagniratra na pūjitaḥ | athainaṃ ghṛtasaṃsṛṣṭaistilaiḥ piṣṭaiḥ ‘śuklaiḥ’ iti pā. pralepayet ||21|| bandhaṃ tato'nukurvīta pariṣekaṃ tu sarpiṣā | tṛtīye divase muktvā yathāsvaṃ śodhayedbhiṣak ‘śodhayedbudhaḥ’ iti pā.||22|| tataḥ śuddhaṃ viditvā ca ropayettu yathākramam |23| uṣṭragrīve pittabhagandare kriyāṃ nirdiśannāha- athetyādi| uṣṭragrīve pūtimāṃsāpakarṣaṇāya kṣārakarma| gayī tu ‘eṣyoṣṭragrīvamātratve chittvā kṣāraṃ nipātayet’ iti paṭhati| bandho'tra carmaṇā'ntaśchidreṇa gophaṇakaḥ| sarpiṣā ghṛtena pariṣekaḥ| yathāsvaṃ śodhanaṃ pittāpaharadravyakṛtam| yathākramaṃ kramānatikrameṇa ropaṇāvasthāyāmityarthaḥ| ropayet pittavraṇaropaṇaireva| asya caikanāḍītvācchedaviśeṣānabhidhānam||20-22||- utkṛtyāsrāvamārgaṃstu parisrāviṇi buddhimān ||23|| kṣāreṇa vā srāvagatiṃ daheddhutavahena vā | sukhoṣṇenāṇutailena secayedgudamaṇḍalam ||24|| upanāhāḥ pradehāśca mūtrakṣārasamanvitāḥ | vāmanīyauṣadhaiḥ kāryāḥ pariṣekāśca mātrayā ||25|| mṛdubhūtaṃ viditvainamalpasrāvaruganvitam | gatimanviṣya śastreṇa chindyāt kharjūrapatrakam ‘kharjūrapatrakādini tu saṃsthānaviśeṣabhinnānāṃ bhagandarāṇāṃ nāmāni| atra kharjūrapatrakamiti sañjñāyāṃ kaḥ, sā ca kākapakṣakādivat sādṛśyamūlā| tathā ca kharjūrapatrāṇi yathā nālasyobhayapārśvataḥ prasaranti tathaiva prasṛtābhirnāḍībhirupanibaddhā pradhānanāḍī yatrā virbhavati sa kharjūrapatrako nāma bhagandaraḥ, candrasyārdhamiveti candrārdhaṃ, candracakraṃ candramaṇḍalākāraṃ, sūcīmukhaṃ sūkṣmavaktraṃ, avāṅmukhamadhomukham’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ||26|| candrārdhaṃ candracakraṃ ca sūcīmukhamavāṅmukham | chittvā'gninā dahet samyagevaṃ kṣāreṇa vā punaḥ ||27|| tataḥ saṃśodhanaireva mṛdupūrvairviśodhayet |28| kaphajasya parisrāviṇaścikitsāṃ nirdiśannāha- utkṛtyetyādi| paritaḥ sarvataḥ srotuṃ śīlaṃ yasya sa parisrāvī sarvataḥ srāvamukhaḥ| ata eva ‘srāvamārgān’ iti bahuvacanam| etena madhyasthanāḍyāḥ paritaḥ sthitānyāsrāvamukhāni śastreṇotkṛtya kṣāreṇāgninā vā dahet, natu madhyasthanāḍīṃ prāgevotkṛtya kṣāreṇāgninā vā dahet, tathā cāsrāvamukhānāṃ tathaivāvasthānāt; mukheṣu punaḥ prathamaṃ dagdheṣu srāve ca balīyasi mandatāmāpanne nāḍīṃ punarmadhyamāmanviṣya chindyādityetadarthamevāgre chedaṃ vakṣyati| aṇutailena secanaṃ śastrarujāśāntyartham, aṇutailaṃ vātavyādhyutpāditam| upanāho bandhanam| pradehāḥ pralepāḥ| mūtraṃ gomūtram| vāmanīyaṃ madanaphalādi| mātrayā alpaśa ityarthaḥ, gatimiti madhyasthāṃ pradhānāmāsrāvagatiṃ chindyāt| prāgutkṛtyetyanenaiva chedanamabhihitaṃ, tasya bahvāsrāve mukhyaviṣayatvādviśeṣamāha- kharjūrapatrakamityādi| kharjūrapatramiva kharjūrapatrakaṃ, tacca ‘sa ca’ iti pā. madhyanāḍīcchedasya pārśvadvayasthānāṃ mukhānāṃ tiryakcchedena paṅktidvayena bhavati| madhyavakranāḍyanulomacchedasyārdhacandratulyatvādardhacandraḥ| madhyarūḍhavraṇapadasyaikamūlapārśvadvayagatanāḍīdvayenaikamukhena bahirmukhena candramaṇḍalatulyatvācchedasya candramadhyatanīyasyābhagnakūlayorviśālāyāṃ vā nāḍyanurodhimadhyaikacchedena mūlāgrayostriśiṣye'vacchedena cakrākārasādṛśyāccandracakram| antarmūle sthūlaṃ mukhe'ṇu tena sūcīmukhaṃ, tadeva avāṅmukhamadhomukham| tataḥ saṃśodhanairityādi|- tataḥ pūrvaṃ mṛdu śodhayitvā vijñātakoṣṭhasya tīkṣṇaṃ śodhanam||23-27||- bahirantarmukhaścāpi śiśoryasya bhagandaraḥ ||28|| tasyāhitaṃ virekāgniśastrakṣārāvacāraṇam | yadyanmṛdu ca tīkṣṇaṃ ca tattattasyāvacārayet ||29|| śiśoḥ kriyāviśeṣopadeśāt kriyāntaraniṣedhaṃ darśayannāha- bahirityādi| tasyaiva kartavyaviśeṣamuddiśannāha- yadyadityādi| śastrakarmaṇi tu tvaksārādicaturvargaḥ, vireke punaścaturaṅgulādi| mṛdu ca tīkṣṇaṃ ceti parasparavirodhavacanena nātitīkṣṇaṃ nātimṛdu cāvacāraṇīyaṃ; nātyuṣṇaśītā kākamācī yathā||28-29|| āragvadhaniśākālācūrṇaṃ madhughṛtāplutam | agravartipraṇihitaṃ vraṇānāṃ śodhanaṃ hitam ||30|| yogo'yaṃ nāśayatyāśu gatiṃ meghamivānilaḥ |31| āragvadhaḥ kṛtamālakaḥ, niśā haridrā, kālā ahiṃsrā| sūtramayī ghanavartitā vartiragravartiḥ||30||- āgantuje bhiṣaṅnāḍīṃ śastreṇotkṛtya yatnataḥ ||31|| jambvoṣṭhenāgnivarṇena taptayā vā śalākayā | dahedyathoktaṃ matimāṃstaṃ vraṇaṃ susamāhitaḥ ||32|| kṛmighnaṃ ca vidhiṃ kuryācchalyānayanameva ca |33| śalyanimittasya bhagandarasya cikitsāmuddiśannāha- āgantuja ityādi| jambvoṣṭhaṃ jambūphalasadṛśamukhāgrā kṛṣṇapāṣāṇaracitā vartiḥ| śalyānayanamiti śalye sati||31-32||- pratyākhyāyaiṣa cārabhyo varjyaścāpi tridoṣajaḥ ||33|| śeṣayordvayorasādhyatve ekasya pākṣikīṃ siddhimupadiśannāha- pratyākhyāyetyādi||33|| etat karma samākhyātaṃ sarveṣāmanupūrvaśaḥ | eṣāṃ tu śastrapatanādvedanā yatra ‘śastrapātena vedanā yadi’ iti pā. jāyate ||34|| tatrāṇutailenoṣṇena pariṣekaḥ praśasyate | vātaghnauṣadhasampūrṇāṃ sthālīṃ chidraśarāvikām ||35|| snehābhyaktagudastaptāmadhyāsīta sabāṣpikām | nāḍyā vā'syāharet svedaṃ śayānasya rujāpaham | uṣṇodake'vagāhyo vā tathā śāmyati vedanā ||36|| idānīṃ sarvabhagandarāṇāmeva śastrapātanavedanāsu tacchamanāya snehapariṣekādīni nirdiśannāha- etatkarmetyādi| tatrāṇutailaṃ kevalaṃ vātavedanāviṣayam| vātaghnauṣadhāni bhadradārvādīnyeraṇḍādīni ca| bāṣpasvedastu kartavyo vāyau raktapittasamanvite||34-36|| kadalīmṛgalopākapriyakājinasambhṛtān | kārayedupanāhāṃśca sālvaṇādīn vicakṣaṇaḥ ||37|| vātakaphaje vedanāyāmupanāhasvedamuddiśannāha- kadalītyādi| kadalīmṛgaḥ pūrvadeśe prāyaśaḥ śabalo dṛṣṭaḥ, sa tu bṛhattamabiḍālasamo vyāghrākāro bileśayaḥ; lopāko lāṅgalakaḥ śṛgālabhedaḥ; priyakaḥ lalitako'jagaraprāyaḥ ślakṣṇo dīrghaḥ; ajinaṃ carma||37|| kaṭutrikaṃ vacāhiṅgulavaṇānyatha dīpyakam | pāyayeccāmlakaulatthasurāsauvīrakādibhiḥ ||38|| kaṭutrikamityādi| dīpyakamajamodā| amlaṃ kāñjikam, surā madyabhedaḥ, sauvīrakaṃ kāñjikabhedaḥ| etadapi gudakoṣṭhagatavedanopaśamārtham||38|| jyotiṣmatīlāṅgalakīśyāmādantītrivṛttilāḥ | kuṣṭhaṃ śatāhvā golomī tilvako girikarṇikā ||39|| kāsīsaṃ kāñcanakṣīryau vargaḥ śodhana iṣyate |40| ataḥ paraṃ bhagandarakṣatānāṃ śodhanīyotsādanīyaropaṇīyān vaiśeṣikānnirdiśannāha- jyotiṣmatītyādi| jyotiṣmatī kuṅkumardanikā, lāṅgalī kalihārikā, śyāmā trivṛdviśeṣaḥ| golomī dūrvā| tilvakaḥ paṭṭikārodhraḥ| girikarṇikā śvetasyandā| kāñcanakṣīryau dve ekaṃ kaṅkuṣṭham, anyā pītadugdhā bṛhatpatrī yavatiktā| vargasya yathālābhena prayogaḥ| eṣa vargo bhagandaraśodhanaḥ kaṣāyādiṣu||39||- trivṛttilā nāgadantī mañjiṣṭhā payasā saha ||40|| utsādanaṃ bhavedetat saindhavakṣaudrasaṃyutam |41| trivṛdityādi| nāgadantī dantinī| utsādanaṃ nimnavraṇavastunaḥ pūraṇaṃ lepanayogena| ‘payasā saha’ ityatra ‘sarpiṣā saha’ iti kecit paṭhanti||40||- rasāñjanaṃ haridre dve mañjiṣṭhānimbapallavāḥ ||41|| trivṛttejovatīdantīkalko ‘lepo’ iti pā. nāḍīvraṇāpahaḥ | kuṣṭhaṃ trivṛttilā dantī māgadhyaḥ saindhavaṃ madhu ||42|| rajanī triphalā tutthaṃ hitaṃ syādvraṇaśodhanam |43| rasāñjanādikuṣṭhādiyogau ropaṇaśodhanau||41-42||- māgadhyo madhukaṃ rodhraṃ kuṣṭhamelā hareṇavaḥ ||43|| samaṅgā dhātakī caiva sārivā rajanīdvayam | priyaṅgavaḥ sarjarasaḥ padmakaṃ padmakesaram ||44|| sudhā ‘mātuluṅgasya patrāṇi’ iti pā. vacā lāṅgalakī madhūcchiṣṭaṃ sasaindhavam | etat sambhṛtya sambhāraṃ tailaṃ dhīro vipācayet ||45|| etadvai gaṇḍamālāsu maṇḍaleṣvatha mehiṣu | ropaṇārthaṃ hitaṃ tailaṃ bhagandaravināśanam ||46|| māgadhī pippalī| samaṅgā añjalikārikā; varāhakrāntetyapare| kalpanāmāha- snehacaturthāṃśo bheṣajakalkaḥ, snehāccaturguṇo dravaḥ, dravo'tra pānīyam “anukte dravakārye tu sarvatra salilaṃ smṛtam” (ca. ka. 12) ityuktatvāt||43-46|| nyagrodhādigaṇaścaiva hitaḥ śodhanaropaṇe ‘śodhanaropaṇaḥ’ iti pā.| tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā tatpakvaṃ bhagandaravināśanam ||47|| śodhanaropaṇe ‘śodhanaropaṇaḥ’ iti pā. ‘kaṣāyādibhiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ||47|| trivṛddantīharidrārkamūlaṃ lohāśvamārakau | viḍaṅgasāraṃ triphalā snuhyarkapayasī madhu ||48|| madhūcchiṣṭasamāyuktaistailametairvipācayet | bhagandaravināśārthametadyojyaṃ viśeṣataḥ ||49|| trivṛdityādi| lohamaguru| aśvamārakaḥ karavīraḥ| snuhī sehuṇḍaḥ| idamapi tailaṃ sāmānyakalkaparibhāṣayā ‘...kalpaparibhāṣayā’ iti pā. kartavyam ‘paktavyam’ iti pā.||48-49|| citrakārkau trivṛtpāṭhe malapūṃ hayamārakam | sudhāṃ vacāṃ lāṅgalakīṃ saptaparṇaṃ suvarcikām ||50|| jyotiṣmatīṃ ca sambhṛtya tailaṃ dhīro vipācayet | etaddhi syandanaṃ tailaṃ bhṛśaṃ dadyādbhagandare ||51|| śodhanaṃ ropaṇaṃ caiva savarṇakaraṇaṃ tathā | dvivraṇīyamavekṣeta vraṇāvasthāsu buddhimān ||52|| citraketyādi| malapūḥ kākodumbarikā| hayamārakaḥ karavīraḥ| sudhā snuhī| suvarcikā svarjikṣāraḥ| ‘etaddhi syandanam’ ityatra ‘etadvisyandanaṃ’ iti pāṭhe viśeṣeṇa syandayati doṣāṃścyāvayatīti yathārthaṃ nāma visyandanam||50-52|| chidrādūrdhvaṃ haredoṣṭhamarśoyantrasya yantravit | tato bhagandare dadyādetadardhendusannibham ||53|| bhagandarayantramarśoyantrādavayavaviśeṣāpanayane viśiṣṭaṃ nirdiśannāha- chidrādūrdhvamityādi||53|| vyāyāmaṃ maithunaṃ kopaṃ pṛṣṭhayānaṃ gurūṇi ca | saṃvatsaraṃ parihareduparūḍhavraṇo naraḥ ||54|| rūḍhabhagandarasyāpi punaranubandhabhayāt parihāryamuddiśannāha- vyāyāmamityādi||54|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne bhagandaracikitsitaṃ nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ ||8|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne'ṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ||8||
kuṣṭhacikitsitam athātaḥ kuṣṭhacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| viruddhādhyaśanāsātmyavegavighātaiḥ snehādīnāṃ cāyathārambhaiḥ pāpakriyayā purākṛtakarmayogācca tvagdoṣā bhavanti ||3|| viruddhādhyaśanādīni kuṣṭhakarāṇi viśeṣeṇa kuṣṭhasya janakānīti prāguktānyapi punaruktāni||1-3|| tatra tvagdoṣī māṃsavasādugdhadadhitailakulatthamāṣaniṣpāvekṣupiṣṭavikārāmlaviruddhādhyaśanājīrṇavidāhyabhiṣyandīni divāsvapnaṃ vyavāyaṃ ‘vyāyāmaṃ’ iti pā. ca pariharet ||4|| niṣpāvo rājaśimbī| doṣadhātumalasrotasāṃ kledajananamabhiṣyandi||4|| tataḥ śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmakoradūṣaśyāmākoddālakādīnanavān bhuñjīta mudgāḍhakyoranyatarasya yūṣeṇa sūpena vā nimbapatrāruṣkaravyāmiśreṇa, maṇḍūkaparṇyavalgujāṭarūṣakarūpikāpuṣpaiḥ sarpiḥsiddhaiḥ sarṣapatailasiddhairvā, tiktavargeṇa vā'bhihitena; māṃsasātmyāya vā jāṅgalamāṃsamamedaskaṃ vitaret; tailaṃ vajrakamabhyaṅgārthe; āragvadhādikaṣāyamutsādanārthe; pānapariṣekāvagāhādiṣu ca khadirakaṣāyam; ityeṣa āhārācāravibhāgaḥ ||5|| tatretyādi| uddālakaḥ araṇyakodravaḥ| upakaraṇabhūtaṃ sūpyadravyadvayaṃ mudgāḍhakīlakṣaṇamabhidhāyāparamapyupakaraṇabhūtaṃ śākadravyamāha- nimbapatretyādi| śākarūpābhyāṃ nimbapatrāruṣkarābhyāṃ vyāmiśreṇa sūpena saha śālyādikamannaṃ bhuñjīta, tathā maṇḍūkaparṇyādibhirapi śākaiḥ| maṇḍūkaparṇī brāhmībhedaḥ| rūpikāpuṣpaiḥ arkapuṣpaiḥ| sārṣapatailaṃ kecinnecchanti, raktapittapradūṣaṇatvāt, vātakaphakuṣṭheṣu vadantyanye| tiktavargeṇa prapunnāḍāvalgujapaṭolavārtākādinā| yadyapi “yoṣinmāṃsasurāvarjī” ityatra māṃsapratiṣedhaḥ, tathā'pi māṃsasātmyāya jāṅgalamāṃsamamedaskaṃ medorahitaṃ svabhāvato ‘lāvādisambandhi’ iti pā. vitareddadyāt| tatra vajrakaṃ saptaparṇakarañjetyādikaṃ vakṣyate| āragvadhādikaṣāyamutsādanārthe iti kaṣāyo'tra kalkaścūrṇaṃ vā yogyatayā; kaṣāyaśabdo hi carake svarasādiṣu pañcasu paribhāṣitaḥ; utsādanārthe uddharṣaṇārthe, athavā udvartanārthe; anye tu nimnavraṇasya unnatikaraṇārthe| ityeṣa āhārācāravibhāga iti āhārasya kriyamāṇasya ‘dravyarāśervibhājane’ iti pā. dravyarasavibhājanam| tatra, vajratailasya pānīyatvād, āragvadhāderapyatra saṃskārādau prāyogikatvāt, āhāravargasyaivopadeśaḥ||5|| tatra pūrvarūpeṣūbhayataḥ saṃśodhanamāseveta | tatra tvaksamprāpte śodhanālepanāni, śoṇitaprāpte saṃśodhanālepanakaṣāyapānaśoṇitāvasecanāni, māṃsaprāpte śodhanālepanakaṣāyapānaśoṇitāvasecanāriṣṭamanthaprāśāḥ, caturthakarmaguṇaprāptaṃ yāpyamātmavataḥ saṃvidhānavataśca, tatra saṃśodhanācchoṇitāvasecanāccordhvaṃ bhallātaśilājatudhātumākṣīkaguggulvagurutuvarakakhadirāsanāyaskṛtividhānamāseveta; pañcamaṃ naivopakramet ||6|| tatretyādi| ubhayataḥ saṃśodhanaṃ vamanaṃ virecanaṃ ca| tvaksamprāpte rasaprāpte, rasasya tatsthānatvāt ‘tātsthyāt’ iti pā.| atrāriṣṭagrahaṇamupalakṣaṇaṃ, tenāsavasurayorapyavarodhaḥ| medaḥprāpte cikitsitamupadiśannāha- caturthakarmetyādi| caturthakarmaguṇaprāptaṃ yāpyamiti tvagdhātoścaturthaṃ medaḥ, tasya karmāṇi śodhanādīni, teṣāṃ tu guṇāḥ phalam; etenaitaduktaṃ- medogataṃ kuṣṭhaṃ saṃśodhanādiguṇaviśiṣṭaṃ yāpyaṃ bhavatīti| kathambhūtasya puruṣasya? ātmavataḥ ātmaguṇopapannasya; ātmaguṇāśca sarvabhūteṣu kṣāntiranasūyā śaucamanāyāso maṅgalakāryāṇyaspṛhā ceti; athavā ātmavato'pathyaparihāraparāyaṇasya samyagāhārācārasyetyarthaḥ| saṃvidhānavataḥ paricchadavataḥ karmānuṣṭhānaparasya yāpyaṃ nānyathā| ‘samyagvidhānavata’ iti kecit paṭhanti, prabhūtopakaraṇayuktasyetyarthaḥ| athavā caturthe medasi sthitaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ caturthaṃ, tasya kuṣṭhasya karmāṇi guṇāśca daurgandhyopadehapūyādayastaiḥ prāptaṃ yuktaṃ yāpyam| anye tu ‘caturthākhyaprāptaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| atra yāpane saṃśodhanācchoṇitāvasekāccordhvaṃ bhallātakādividhānam| tatra bhallātakavidhānamarśonirdiṣṭaṃ, śilājatumākṣikadhātutuvarakavidhānaṃ pramehapiḍakācikitsitanirdiṣṭaṃ, khadirāsanāyaskṛtividhānaṃ mahākuṣṭhavidhāvuddiṣṭam| pañcamaṃ naiveti asādhyatvādasthyādigatakuṣṭhānām||6|| tatra prathamameva kuṣṭhinaṃ snehapānavidhānenopapādayet | meṣaśṛṅgīśvadaṃṣṭrāśārṅgeṣṭāguḍūcīdvipañcamūlīsiddhaṃ tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā vātakuṣṭhināṃ pānābhyaṅgayorvidadhyāt, dhavāśvakarṇakakubhapalāśapicumardaparpaṭakamadhukarodhrasamaṅgāsiddhaṃ sarpiḥ pittakuṣṭhināṃ, priyālaśālāragvadhanimbasaptaparṇacitrakamaricavacākuṣṭhasiddhaṃ śleṣmakuṣṭhināṃ bhallātakābhayāviḍaṅgasiddhaṃ vā, sarveṣāṃ tuvarakatailaṃ bhallātakatailaṃ veti ||7|| tatretyādi| snehapānavidhāneneti vamanādiśodhanāṅgasyaiva snehasya pānavidhānena; na punaḥ svatantrasya, kuṣṭhānāṃ rūkṣaṇīyatvāt| snigdhasya punaḥ kramādanuktānyapi ‘kramānuktāvapi’ iti pā. vamanavirecanaśoṇitamokṣaṇāni krameṇaiva pūrvarūpādau, anenaiva krameṇa karmaṇaḥ sarvatroktatvāt| upapādayet upakrametetyarthaḥ| tāneva śodhanāṅgasnehānutpādayannāha- meṣaśṛṅgītyādi| meṣaśṛṅgī karkaṭaśṛṅgī; gayī tu putrañjīvakabhedamāha| śvadaṃṣṭrā gokṣurakaḥ| śārṅgeṣṭā kākatiktā, ‘bhumbhuraṭā’ ‘āgudhūpa’ iti pā. iti loke; ‘gūthakarañja’ ityapare| śeṣaṃ prasiddham| etaiḥ kaṣāyakalkarūpaiḥ siddhaṃ sāmānyaparibhāṣayā tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā vātakuṣṭhe eva, kaphānubandhe tailaṃ, pittānubandhe ghṛtam; anye tu pānāya ghṛtaṃ, abhyaṅgāya tailamiti| aśvakarṇetyādi aśvakarṇaḥ pūrvadeśe gandhamuṇḍo'śvatthasadṛśaḥ| kakubhaḥ sugandhimūlo viṭapaḥ| palāśaḥ kiṃśukaḥ| picumardo nimbaḥ| samaṅgā sparśarodanikā, lajjāluriti loke| priyāletyādi| priyālaścāraḥ| sarpiriti pūrvayogādanuvartate, evamagre'pi| bhallātaketyādi| tuvarakaḥ paścimasamudrabhūmiṣu prasiddha eva||7|| saptaparṇāragvadhātiviṣekṣurapāṭhākaṭurohiṇyamṛtātriphalāpaṭolapicumardaparpaṭakadurālabhātrāyamāṇāmustācandanapadmaka- haridropakulyāviśālāmūrvāśatāvarīsārivendrayavāṭarūṣakaṣaḍgranthāmadhukabhūnimbagṛṣṭikā ‘tiviṣośīra’ iti pā. iti samabhāgāḥ kalkaḥsyāt, kalkāccaturguṇaṃ sarpiḥ prakṣipya taddviguṇo dhātrīphalarasastaccaturguṇā āpastadaikadhyaṃ samāloḍya vipacet, etanmahātiktakaṃ nāma sarpiḥ kuṣṭhaviṣamajvararaktapittahṛdrogonmādāpasmāragulmapiḍakāsṛgdaragalagaṇḍagaṇḍamālā- ślīpadapāṇḍurogavisarpārśaḥṣāṇḍhyakaṇḍūpāmādīñchamayediti ||8|| triphalāpaṭolapicumandāṭarūṣakakaṭurohiṇīdurālabhātrāyamāṇāḥ parpaṭakaścaiteṣāṃ dvipalikān bhāgāñjaladroṇe prakṣipya pādāvaśeṣaṃ kaṣāyamādāya kalkapeṣyāṇīmāni bheṣajānyardhapalikāni ‘dravyāṇyardhapalikāni’ iti pā. trāyamāṇāmustendrayavacandanakirātatiktāni pippalyaścaitāni ghṛtaprasthe samāvāpya vipacet, etattiktakaṃ nāma sarpiḥ kuṣṭhaviṣamajvaragulmārśograhaṇīdoṣaśophapāṇḍurogavisarpaṣāṇḍhyaśamanamūrdhvajatrugatarogaghnaṃ ceti ||9|| haridropakulyāviśāletyatra tantrāntaradarśanāddharidrādvayaṃ, pippalī gajapippalī cetyupakulyādvayaṃ ca boddhavyaṃ, viśālā indravāruṇī, mūrvā corasnāyuḥ, ṣaḍgranthā vacā| paribhāṣāvyāpāro nāstyevātra mahātiktake, sāmānyakalkakaṣāyaparimāṇadravyaparimāṇayoścoktatvāt| ṣāṇḍhyaṃ ṣaṇḍhabhāvaḥ||8-9|| ato'nyatamena ghṛtena snigdhasvinnasyaikāṃ dve tisraścatasraḥ pañca vā sirā vidhyet; maṇḍalāni cotsannānyavalikhedabhīkṣṇaṃ, pracchayedvā, samudraphenaśākagojīkākodumbarikāpatrairvā'vaghṛṣyālepayellākṣāsarjarasarasāñjana- prapunnaḍāvalgujatejovatyaśvamārakārkakuṭajārevatamūlakalkairmūtrapiṣṭaiḥ pittapiṣṭairvā, svarjikātutthakāsīsaviḍaṅgāgāradhūmacitrakakaṭukasudhāharidrāsaindhavakalkairvā, etānyevāvāpya kṣārakalpena niḥsrute pālāśe kṣāre tato vipācya phāṇītamiva sañjātamavatārya lepayet, jyotiṣkaphalalākṣāmaricapippalīsumanaḥpatrairvā, haritālamanaḥśilārkakṣīratilaśigrumaricakalkairvā, svarjikākuṣṭhatutthakuṭajacitrakaviḍaṅgamaricarodhramanaḥśilākalkairvā, harītakīkarañjikāviḍaṅgasiddhārthakalavaṇarocanāvalgujaharidrākalkairvā ||10|| sarve kuṣṭhāpahāḥ siddhā lepāḥ sapta prakīrtitāḥ |11| śāko mahākharapatraḥ, ‘śākhoṭa’ ityanye; gojī gojihvā; kākodumbarikā kāṣṭhodumbarikā| tameva pralepaṃ nirdiśannāha- lākṣāsarjarasetyādi| ārevataḥ kiramālakaḥ| pittapiṣṭairiti gopittapiṣṭaiḥ| etānyevetyādi| niḥsrute gālite| kṣārakalpātideśena tilanālādibhirādīpanaṃ ṣaṅguṇodakasrāvaṇaṃ ca| suvarcikātutthakāsīsādicūrṇaṃ parivāpya kṣārād dvātriṃśattamabhāgapramāṇam| svarjiketyādi| jyotiṣkaḥ kākamardanikā, tasyāḥ phalam| sumanā jātī| haritāletyādi| śigrurviṭapaśākaḥ, śobhāñjanamanye| harītakītyādi| karañjikā vṛkṣakarañjaḥ| sarvetyādi| siddhā iti viśeṣaṇaṃ niścitaphalasiddhibodhanārtham||10||- vaiśeṣikānatastūrdhvaṃ dadrūśvitreṣu me śṛṇu ||11|| lākṣā kuṣṭhaṃ sarṣapāḥ śrīniketaṃ rātrirvyoṣaṃ cakramardasya bījam | kṛtvaikasthaṃ takrapiṣṭaḥ pralepo dadrūṣūkto mūlakādbījayuktaḥ ||12|| vaiśeṣikānityādi| śrīniketaṃ navanītadhūpaḥ saralaniryāsa iti| rātrirharidrā||11-12|| sindhūdbhūtaṃ cakramardasya bījamikṣūdbhūtaṃ keśaraṃ tārkṣyaśailam | piṣṭo lepo'yaṃ kapitthādrasena dadrūstūrṇaṃ nāśayatyeṣa yogaḥ ‘ghorāḥ’ iti pā.||13|| sindhūdbhūtamityādi| sindhūdbhūtaṃ saindhavam| ikṣūdbhūto guḍaḥ| keśaraṃ bakulam| tārkṣyaśailaṃ rasāñjanam||13|| hemakṣīrī vyādhighātaḥ śirīṣo nimbaḥ sarjo vatsakaḥ sājakarṇaḥ | śīghraṃ tīvrā nāśayantīha dadrūḥ snānālepoddharṣaṇeṣūpayuktāḥ ||14|| hemakṣīrī kaṅkuṣṭham| vyādhighātaḥ kiramālakaḥ| sarjo laghusarjaḥ| ajakarṇo mahāsarjaḥ, ‘gandhamuṇḍa’ ityeke| snānetyādi| ‘pānālepoddharṣaṇeṣu’ ityanye paṭhanti| lepanoddharṣaṇayoḥ peṣaṇe takramamlaṃ, kapittharasamanye'nuvartayanti||14|| bhadrāsañjñodumbarīmūlatulyaṃ dattvā mūlaṃ kṣodayitvā malapvāḥ | siddhaṃ toyaṃ pītamuṣṇe sukhoṣṇaṃ sphoṭāñchvitre puṇḍarīke ca kuryāt ||15|| dadruṣu yogatrayamabhidhāya śvitre vinirdiśannāha- bhadretyādi| udumbarī bhadranāmā kāṣṭhodumbarikā mahatī, malapūḥ saivālpaviṭapā, tayormūlaṃ palaṃ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ salilapalaiḥ pakvaṃ caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭamuṣṇakāle koṣṇaṃ pītamātapasaṃsthasya kaṭutailābhyaktasya ca śvitre sphoṭajananam| jīrṇe gavyamathitena dāḍimayūṣeṇa vā bhoktavyam||15|| dvaipaṃ dagdhaṃ carma mātaṅgajaṃ vā bhinne sphoṭe tailayuktaṃ pralepaḥ |16| sañjātabhinnasphoṭasya ‘sañjātasrutasphoṭasya’ iti pā. śvitriṇa uttarakarma nirdiśannāha- dvaipamityādi| dvīpī citrakāyo vyāghraḥ, tasyedaṃ carma dvaipam| mātaṅgo hastī, tasmājjātaṃ mātaṅgajaṃ carma| tailamatra viṣāṇikāsiddham| taduktam- “āvartakīmūlasiddhena tailenābhyajyāvacūrṇayed gajadvīpicarmamasīcūrṇena, triphalālohacūrṇena vā” iti|16|- pūtiḥ kīṭo rājavṛkṣodbhavena kṣāreṇāktaḥ śvitrameko nihanti ||16|| pūtiḥ kīṭaḥ śasyādo varṣākāle karburakaḥ ‘telinī’ iti prasiddhaḥ, pūrvadeśe ‘puṇḍālikā’ ‘peduliketi’ iti pā. iti| sa cāragvadhakṣāreṇa sahākto miśritaḥ| rājavṛkṣa āragvadhaḥ| ekaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ| uddālanatvāt kṣārodakenātra dravakāryam| ‘uktaḥ’ ityanye vadanti||16|| kṛṣṇasya sarpasya masī sudagdhā baibhītakaṃ tailamatha dvitīyam | etat samastaṃ mṛditaṃ pralepācchvitrāṇi arvāṇyapahanti śīghram ||17|| kṛṣṇasyetyādi| kṛṣṇasarpo yadā dahyamāno'tikṛṣṇatvaṃ gacchati tadā taccūrṇaṃ masītyucyate, sa evāgnidahyamāno yadā śuklatvaṃ yāti tadā kṣāra ityucyate||17|| adhyardhatoye subhatisrutasya ‘sumitasrutasya’ iti pā. kṣārasya kalpena tu saptakṛtvaḥ | tailaṃ śṛtaṃ tena caturguṇena śvitrāpahaṃ mrakṣaṇametadagryam ||18|| adhyardhetyādi| kṛṣṇasya sarpasyetyanuvartamānāttasya kṣārādadhyardhaṃ toyamadhikārdhamityarthaḥ| kṣārasya kalpena kṣārapākavidhinā| saptakṛtvaḥ saptavārān| mrakṣaṇam ālepanam| agryaṃ pradhānamityarthaḥ||18|| ghṛtena yuktaṃ prapunāḍabījaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ ca yaṣṭīmadhukaṃ ca piṣṭvā | śvetāya dadyādgṛhakukkuṭāya caturthabhaktāya bubhukṣitāya ||19|| tasyopasaṅgṛhya ca tat purīṣamutpācitaṃ ‘utpāṭitaṃ’ iti pā. sarvata eva limpet | abhyantaraṃ māsamimaṃ prayogaṃ prayojayecchvitramatho nihanti ||20|| ghṛtenetyādi| caturthabhaktāyeti ekāhamupoṣitāya dvitīye'hani sāyaṃ dhavalāya grāmyakukkuṭāyātyantabubhukṣitāya prapunnāḍabījādikaṃ ghṛtayuktaṃ bhakṣayituṃ dadyāt| tasya purīṣamupasaṅgṛhya gṛhītvā tena purīṣeṇa māsamekaṃ śvitramabhyantaraṃ dhātvantargataṃ malapvādibhiḥ prayogaiḥ sphoṭakādibhirutpācitaṃ ‘utpāṭitaṃ’ iti pā. pākaṃ nītaṃ limpet; sa lepastacchvitraṃ nihantītyarthaḥ||19-20|| kṣāre sudagdhe jalagaṇḍaje ‘gajaleṇḍaje’ iti pā.| tatra gajapurīṣaje ityarthaḥ tu gajasya mūtreṇa bahusrute ca | droṇapramāṇe daśabhāgayuktaṃ dattvā pacedbījamavalgujasya ||21|| etadyadā cikkaṇatāmupaiti tadā samastaṃ ‘samāṃśāṃ’ iti pā. guṭikā vidadhyāt | śvitraṃ pralimpedatha sampraghṛṣya ‘sampraghṛṣṭaṃ’ iti pā. tayā vrajedāśu savarṇabhāvam ||22|| kṣāra ityādi| jalagaṇḍo jalagaṇḍīrakaḥ, nadīpippaliketyanye| ‘gajaleṇḍaje kṣāre’ ityanye paṭhanti; tacca na paṭhanīyaṃ tantrāntaravirodhāt| daśabhāgayuktaṃ daśabhāgayojitamavalgujacūrṇaṃ prakṣipediti||21-22|| kaṣāyakalpena subhāvitāṃ tu jalaṃ hārāṇacandrastu ‘dalatvacaṃ’ iti paṭhati, ‘dalamutse-dhakhaṇḍayoḥ’ iti koṣāntarasmaraṇāt dalatvacamutsannāṃ tvacamityarthaḥ, tathā ca cūtaharītakīnāṃ ghanāṃ tvacaṃ, kaṣāyakalpena ‘bhāvyadravyasamaṃ kvāthyaṃ’ ityādyuktena vidhinā, prakṛtatvāttāsāmeva kaṣāyeṇa, subhāvitāṃ saptakṛtvo bhāvitāṃ, kṛtveti śeṣaḥ” iti vyākhyānayati tvacā cūtaharītakīnām | tāṃ tāmradīpe praṇidhāya dhīmān vartiṃ vaṭakṣīrasubhāvitāṃ tu ||23|| ādīpya tajjātamasīṃ gṛhītvā tāṃ cāpi pathyāmbhasi bhāvayitvā | sampracchitaṃ ‘sammrakṣitaṃ’ iti pā. tadbahuśaḥ kilāsaṃ tailena siktaṃ kaṭunā prayāti ||24|| kaṣāyetyādi| cūtaharītakīnāṃ tvacā kṛtvā kaṣāyakalpena kvāthakalpanayā yajjalaṃ kvāthaḥ, tena subhāvitāṃ picuvartiṃ kaṭutailena siktvā, tāṃ tāmradīpe praṇidhāya sthāpayitvā, ādīpya prajvālya, tajjātamasīṃ gṛhītvā, tato vaṭakṣīrasubhāvitāṃ kṛtvā, tatastāmeva pathyākvāthena bhāvayitvā, kaṭunā tailena siktaṃ kilāśaṃ bahuśaḥ sampracchitaṃ tayā lepitamapayāti| “bhāvyadravyasamaṃ kvāthyaṃ kvāthaścāṣṭāṃśaśeṣitaḥ” iti| ayaṃ yogo'nyatrāpyuktaḥ- “pathyāmratvakkaṣāyeṇa picuvartiḥ subhāvitā| kaṭutailayute tāmrapātre prajvālayettataḥ|| masīṃ tajjāṃ vaṭakṣīrapathyākvāthena bhāvayet| mrakṣitaṃ kaṭutailāktaṃ tena śvitraṃ praṇaśyati”- iti| gayadāsasta- ‘vārtiṃ paṭavārtiṃ pūrvaṃ vaṭakṣīreṇa bhāvayettataḥ kaṭutailena’ iti vyākhyānayati| “tailena siktaṃ kaṭunā samastamālepayedevamupaiti śāntim”- iti kecit paṭhanti||23-24|| āvalgujaṃ bījamagryaṃ nadījaṃ kākāhvānodumbarī yā ca lākṣā | lauhaṃ cūrṇaṃ māgadhī tārkṣyaśailaṃ tulyāḥ kāryāḥ kṛṣṇavarṇāstilāśca ||25|| vartiṃ kṛtvā tāṃ gavāṃ pittapiṣṭāṃ lepaḥ kāryaḥ śvitriṇāṃ śvitrahārī | lepāt pittaṃ śaikhinaṃ śvitrahāri hrīberaṃ vā dagdhametena yuktam ||26|| āvalgujamityādi| agryaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ, nadījaṃ tāpīnadīsamuttho mākṣikadhātuḥ, kākāhvānodumbarī kākasañjñodumbarikā, yā ca lākṣā sā'pi tajjā sānnidhyāt, tārkṣyaśailaṃ rasāñjanaṃ, testulyāḥ kṛṣṇavarṇāstilāḥ kāryāḥ, tairvartiṃ kṛtvā tayā lepaḥ kāryaḥ| anye ‘tāpyudbhūto'valgujaṃ bījamagryaṃ’ iti paṭhanti; tatrāpi tāpyudbhūto mākṣikadhātuḥ| śikhina idaṃ śaikhinaṃ pittaṃ mayūrapittamityarthaḥ||25-26|| tutthālakaṭukāvyoṣasiṃhārkahayamārakāḥ ‘siṃhyarka’ iti pā.| kuṣṭhāvalgujabhallātakṣīriṇīsarṣapāḥ snuhī ||27|| tilvakāriṣṭapīlūnāṃ patrāṇyāragvadhasya ca | bījaṃ viḍaṅgāśvahantrorharidre bṛhatīdvayam ||28|| ābhyāṃ śvitrāṇi yogābhyāṃ lepānnaśyantyaśeṣataḥ |29| tutthetyādi| ālaṃ haritālam| siṃho raktaśobhāñjanaḥ ‘siṃhī vāsā’ iti pā.| kṣīriṇī arkapuṣpī| tutthālakaṭuketyādiślokadvayena yogadvayaṃ boddhavyam||27-28||- vāyasīphalgutiktānāṃ śataṃ dattvā pṛthak pṛthak ||29|| dve loharajasaḥ prasthe triphalātryāḍhakaṃ tathā | tridroṇe'pāṃ pacedyāvadbhāgau dvāvasanādapi ||30|| śiṣṭau ca vipacedbhūya etaiḥ ślakṣṇaprapeṣitaiḥ | kalkairindrayavavyoṣatvagdārucaturaṅgulaiḥ ||31|| pārāvatapadīdantībākucīkeśarāhvayaiḥ | kaṇṭakāryā ca tatpakvaṃ ghṛtaṃ kuṣṭhiṣu yojayet ||32|| doṣadhātvāśritaṃ pānādabhyaṅgāttvaggataṃ tathā | apyasādhyaṃ nṛṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ nāmnā nīlaṃ niyacchati ||33|| vāyasī kākatiktā ‘cirapoṭikā’ iti loke, ‘kākamācī’ ityanye; phalguḥ kākodumbarikā, ‘avalguḥ’ ityapare paṭhanti, avalguḥ bākucī; tiktā kaṭukā| pārāvatapadī īṣallohito haṃsapadībhedaḥ| keśarāhvayo ‘keśarādvayaṃ bālakam’ iti pā. bakulaḥ| tridroṇe'pāmityatra apāṃ dviguṇamātrā, dravatvāt; tena jalaṣaḍdroṇāḥ prakṣipyante| asanāt bījakasārāddvau ‘vijayasārāt’ iti pā. prasthau| śiṣṭau urvaritau dvau, caturthabhāgaṃ sarpiḥ, sarpiṣaścaturthāṃśamindrayavādikalkaṃ prakṣipya vipacediti||29-33|| triphalātvak trikaṭukaṃ surasā madayantikā | vāyasyāragvadhaścaiṣāṃ tulāṃ kuryāt pṛthak pṛthak ||34|| kākamācyarkavaruṇadantīkuṭajacitrakāt | dārvīnidigdhikābhyāṃ tu pṛthagdaśapalaṃ tathā ||35|| tridroṇe'pāṃ pacedyāvat ṣaṭprasthaṃ pariśeṣitam | śakṛdrasadadhikṣīramūtrāṇāṃ pṛthagāḍhakam ||36|| tadvaddhṛtasya tatsādhyaṃ bhūnimbavyoṣacitrakaiḥ | karañjaphalanīlikāśyāmāvalgujapīlubhiḥ ||37|| nīlinīnimbakusumaiḥ siddhaṃ kuṣṭhāpahaṃ ghṛtam | mrakṣaṇādaṅgasāvarṇyaṃ śvitriṇāṃ janayennṛṇām | bhagandaraṃ kṛmīnarśo mahānīlaṃ niyacchati ||38|| triphaletyādi| madayantikā nakhādirāgajananī ‘meṃhadī’ ‘mahīndrī’ iti pā. iti prasiddhā| vāyasī kākamācī| śakṛdādīni gavāṃ grāhyāṇi| nīlikā nīlāñjanikā śāradaphalā| nīlinī nīlikā| mrakṣaṇādabhyaṅgāt| anārṣe nīlamahānīlaghṛte, ete cedṛśe jejjaṭagayadāsābhyāṃ vyākhyāte, atastanmatānusāriṇā mayā'pi paṭhite vyākhyāte ca| jalāpekṣayā kvāthyadravyasyātibāhulyamatra yoge, tasmādvṛddhavāgbhaṭīyaṃ mahānīlaghṛtaṃ likhyate; yathā- “madayantyāḥ savāyasyāḥ ‘surasyāśca bījakapragrahasya’ iti pā. surabhyāḥ pragrahasya ca| śataṃ palānāṃ pratyekaṃ varāyāstvāḍhakatrayam|| vyāghrīvahnikapotāvatsakakhadirārkamūladantyendrayaḥ| saniśādvayā daśapalāḥ kvāthe'mīṣāṃ kṣipet piṣṭvā|| bījaṃ karañjeṅgudaśigrunimbānnīlīṃ sanīlotpalacandrarekhām| śyāmāṃ kirātaṃ kaṭukatrayaṃ ca pañcāḍhakaṃ tatra ca pañcagavyāt|| śamayatyacireṇa ghṛtaṃ mṛduhutavahasādhitaṃ mahānīlam| na kilāsameva kevalamapi ca vraṇaguhyarogavalmīkān ‘apacīkṛmikuṣṭhakāsamabhyastam’ iti pā. ” (a. saṃ. ci. 32) ityādi||34-38|| mūtraṃ gavyaṃ citrakavyoṣayuktaṃ sarpiḥkumbhe kṣaudrayuktaṃ sthitaṃ hi | pakṣādūrdhvaṃ śvitribhiḥ peyametat | kuryāccāsmin kuṣṭhadiṣṭaṃ vidhānam ||39|| mūtramityādi| mūtramadhunī tulye| citrakasya vyoṣasya ca tāvatī mātrā yāvatyā kiñcit kaṭukatvamariṣṭasya, kumbhalepārthameva tadityanye| kilāse kuṣṭhacikitsitameva saṅkṣepārthamatideśena nirdiśannāha- kuryāccāsminnityādi||39|| pūtīkārkasnuṅnarendradrumāṇāṃ mūtraiḥ piṣṭāḥ pallavāḥ saumanāśca | lepaḥ śvitraṃ hanti dadrūrvraṇāṃśca duṣṭānyarśāṃsyeṣa nāḍīvraṇāṃśca ‘duṣṭavraṇāṃśca’ iti pā.||40|| pūtīkaḥ cirabilvaḥ| narendradruma āragvadhaḥ| sumanā jātī||40|| asmādūrdhvaṃ ‘snigdhaṃ jantuṃ’ iti pā. niḥsrute duṣṭarakte jātaprāṇaṃ sarpiṣā snehayitvā | tīkṣṇairyogaiśchardayitvā pragāḍhaṃ paścāddoṣaṃ nirhareccāpramattaḥ ||41|| idānīmādāvapi kṛtavamanasya kṛtavirecanasyāpi kuṣṭhinaḥ punaḥ punareva śodhanaśoṇitāvasekayoḥ kartavyatāmupadiśannāha- asmādūrdhvamityādi||41|| durvānto vā durvirikto'pi vā syāt kuṣṭhī doṣairuddhatairvyāptadehaḥ | niḥsandigdhaṃ yātyasādhyatvamāśu tasmāt kṛtsnānnirharettasya doṣān ||42|| kutaḥ punaraśeṣeṇa śoṇitaṃ doṣāśca haraṇīyā ityāha- durvānta ityādi| apiśabdādduṣṭaśoṇitamanirhriyamāṇamapi||42|| pakṣāt pakṣācchardanānyabhyupeyānmāsānmāsāt sraṃsanaṃ cāpi deyam | srāvyaṃ raktaṃ vatsare hi dviralpaṃ nasyaṃ dadyācca trirātrāttrirātrāt ||43|| kena krameṇa śodhanaṃ śoṇitāvasecanaṃ ca kartavyamityāha- pakṣādityādi| vatsare hi dviralpamiti varṣe dvau vārau ṣaḍbhiḥ ṣaḍbhirmāsairityarthaḥ||43|| pathyā vyoṣaṃ sekṣujātaṃ satailaṃ līḍhvā śīghraṃ mucyate kuṣṭharogāt | dhātrīpathyākṣopakulyāviḍaṅgān kṣaudrājyābhyāmekato vā'valihyāt ||44|| pītvā māsaṃ vā palāṃśāṃ haridrāṃ mūtreṇāntaṃ pāparogasya gacchet | evaṃ peyaścitrakaḥ ślakṣṇapiṣṭaḥ pippalyo vā pūrvavanmūtrayuktāḥ ||45|| tadvattārkṣyaṃ māsamātraṃ ca peyaṃ, tenājasraṃ dehamālepayecca | āriṣṭītvak sāptaparṇī ca tulyā lākṣā mustaṃ pañcamūlyau haridre ||46|| mañjiṣṭhākṣau vāsako devadāru pathyāvahnī vyoṣadhātrīviḍaṅgāḥ | sāmānyāṃśaṃ yojayitvā viḍaṅgaiścūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tatpalonmānamaśnan ||47|| kuṣṭhājjanturmucyate traiphalaṃ vā sarpirdroṇaṃ vyoṣayuktaṃ ca yuñjan | gomūtrāmbudroṇasiddhe'kṣapīḍe siddhaṃ sarpirnāśayeccāpi kuṣṭham ||48|| āragvadhe saptaparṇe paṭole savṛkṣake naktamāle sanimbe jīrṇaṃ pakvaṃ taddharidrādvayena hanyāt kuṣṭhaṃ muṣkake cāpi sarpiḥ ||49|| prāyogikāneva yogānnirdiśannāha- pathyetyādi| sekṣujātaṃ saguḍam| tailaguḍayoḥ kuṣṭhakāritve'pi harītakītrikaṭusaṃyuktayoḥ kuṣṭhahāritvaṃ, saṃyogaśakteracintyatvāt| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti- “pathyāvyoṣaṃ tailayuktaṃ guḍaṃ ca nityaṃ khādanmucyate kuṣṭharogāt”- iti| dhātrītyādi| akṣo bibhītakaḥ| pītvetyādi| palāṃśāṃ palameva aṃśo yasyāḥ sā tathā tāṃ palaparimāṇāmityarthaḥ| evamityādi evaṃ pūrvoktaprakāreṇa| pippalya ityādi| pūrvavat haridrāvat krameṇa palamātrāṃ māsameva| tadvadityādi|- tadvat tārkṣyaṃ tathā rasāñjanamapyabhyāsena palamātraṃ māsaṃ peyam| trīṇyapyetāni kuṣṭhaharāṇi rasāyanānyapi| tenājasramityādi| tena anantaroktena rasāñjanena| āriṣṭītvagityādi| atrāpi kramābhyāsena palaṃ palaṃ māsameva| traiphalaṃ vetyādi| ‘kuṣṭhājjanturmucyate’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| anye tvanyathā paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca, sa ca vistarabhayānna likhitaḥ| gomūtretyādi| gomūtramevāmbu gomūtrāmbu, gomūtreṇaiva kvātho nirvartya ityarthaḥ; gomūtrāmbunostulyayordroṇa ityeke| akṣapīḍo yavatiktā| sāmānyaparibhāṣākalpena sarpiḥ sādhanīyam| āragvadhe ityādi| vyādhighātādibhirmuṣkakāntaiḥ sāmānyaparibhāṣākalpanayā| vyādhighātādyaṃ ghṛtaṃ dahyamānasya pittakuṣṭhinaḥ| “vāsādārvītiktavallīkarañjavyādhighnāgnikṣāravṛkṣādibhiśca| vatsākhyānāriṣṭasaptacchadaiśca siddhaṃ sarpiḥ sarvakuṣṭhaṃ nihanti”- iti tantrāntarapaṭhito yogo na sauśrutaḥ, jejjaṭācāryeṇānuktatvānna paṭhanīyaḥ||44-49|| rodhrāriṣṭaṃ padmakaṃ raktasāraḥ saptāhvākṣau vṛkṣako bījakaśca | yojyāḥ snāne dahyamānasya jantoḥ peyā vā syāt kṣaudrayuktā tribhaṇḍī ||50|| tasyaiva bahupittasyābalavato dāhapraśamanahetuṃ nirdiśannāha- rodhretyādi| saptāhvaḥ saptaparṇaḥ| rodhrādibhiḥ ṣaḍaṅgodakakalpanayā na tu kaṣāyakalpanayā, nāpi kaṣāyeṇa snānam| tasyaiva bahupittasya balavato dāhapraśamanahetuṃ nirdiśannāha- peyā vetyādi| tribhaṇḍī trivṛt; koṣṭhabalāpekṣayā trivṛto mātrā||50|| khādet kuṣṭhī māṃsaśā(pā)te purāṇān mudgān siddhānnimbatoye satailān |51| pittakuṣṭhināṃ māṃsakṣaraṇe ‘māṃsāvaraṇena’ iti pā. kṛmisambhave'pi pānaṃ nirdiśannāha- khādedityādi| ṣaḍaṅgakalpena nimbatoyaṃ parikalpya mudgānāṃ sādhanam|51|- nimbakvāthaṃ jātasattvaḥ pibedvā kvāthaṃ vā'rkālarkasaptacchadānām ||51|| jagdheṣvaṅgeṣvaśvamārasya mūlaṃ lepo yuktaḥ syādviḍaṅgaiḥ samūtraiḥ | mūtraiścainaṃ secayedbhojayecca sarvāhārān samprayuktān viḍaṅgaiḥ ||52|| kārañjaṃ vā sārṣapaṃ vā kṣateṣu kṣepyaṃ tailaṃ śigrukośāmrayorvā | pakvaṃ sarvairvā kaṭūṣṇaiḥ satiktaiḥ śeṣaṃ ca syādduṣṭavat saṃvidhānam ||53|| nimbetyādi| jātasattvo jātakṛmiḥ| kvāthaṃ vetyādi| jātakṛmireva pibet| jagdheṣvityādi| kṛmijagdheṣvaṅgeṣu hayamārasya mūlaṃ sakṛmiharaṃ gomūtreṇa piṣṭvā lepayet| mūtrairityādi| tatraiva gomūtrapariṣecanam| bhojayedityādi| karañjasarṣapaśobhāñjanakośāmrabījatailāni svabhāvato duṣṭavraṇayogīni, tāni cāpakvānyeva| pakvamityādi|- tānyeva sarvaiḥ kaṭukairmaricādibhiḥ, tiktaistu nimbādibhiḥ, sāmānyakaṣāyaparibhāṣayā kaṣāyīkṛtaiḥ pakvānīti ‘kvāthyānīti’ iti pā.| atra pāṭhāntaramapyasti, tadvistarabhayānna ‘abhāvānna’ iti pā. likhitam| śeṣamityādi| duṣṭavad duṣṭavraṇavat, tulyacikitsitatvāt| anye tvatra “śeṣaṃ ca syāt pūrvavat saṃvidhānam” iti paṭhanti| tatrāpi pūrvaśabdena duṣṭavraṇavidhirucyate| anye tu paṭhanti ‘kuṣṭhavat saṃvidhānam’ iti, tannecchati gayī||51-53|| saptaparṇakarañjārkamālatīkaravīrajam | snuhīśirīṣāyormūlaṃ citrakāsphotayorapi ||54|| viṣalāṅgalavajrākhyakāsīsālamanaḥśilāḥ | karañjabījaṃ trikaṭu triphalāṃ rajanīdvayam ||55|| siddhārthakān viḍaṅgāni prapunnāḍaṃ ca saṃharet | mūtrapiṣṭaiḥ pacedetaistailaṃ kuṣṭhavināśanam ||56|| etadvajrakamabhyaṅgānnāḍīduṣṭavraṇāpaham | siddhārthakaḥ karañjau dvau dve haridre rasāñjanam ||57|| kuṭajaśca prapunnāḍasaptaparṇau mṛgādanī | lākṣā sarjaraso'rkaśca sāsphotāragvadhau snuhī ||58|| śirīṣastuvarākhyastu kuṭajāruṣkarau vacā | kuṣṭhaṃ kṛmighnaṃ mañjiṣṭhā lāṅgalī citrakaṃ tathā ||59|| mālatī kaṭutumbī ca gandhāhvā mūlakaṃ tathā | saindhavaṃ karavīraśca gṛhadhūmaṃ viṣaṃ tathā ||60|| kampillakaṃ sasindūraṃ tejohvātutthakāhvaye | samabhāgāni sarvāṇi kalkapeṣyāṇi kārayet ||61|| gomūtraṃ dviguṇaṃ dadyāttilatailāccaturguṇam | kārañjaṃ yā mahāvīryaṃ sārṣapaṃ vā mahāguṇam ||62|| abhyaṅgāt sarvakuṣṭhāni gaṇḍamālābhagandarān | nāḍīduṣṭavraṇān ghorān nāśayennātra saṃśayaḥ ||63|| mahāvajrakamityetannāmnā tailaṃ mahāguṇam |64| saptaparṇetyādi| mālatī jātī| snuhī sehuṇḍaḥ| āsphotā sārivā| viṣaṃ prasiddham| lāṅgalaśabdena kalihārikocyate| vajrākhyaḥ dvitīyasehuṇḍaḥ| ālaṃ haritālam| śeṣaṃ prasiddham| snehacaturthāṃśo bheṣajakalkaḥ, snehāccaturguṇo dravaḥ, iti nyāyena paktavyam| vajrataile gomūtreṇaiva dravakāryam| tailaṃ tilatailam| gayī tu vajrakataile duṣṭavraṇādhikārāt prāgapi ‘prāyeṇa’ iti pā. sarṣapatailasya vidhānāt sarṣapatailaṃ vipācyamāha| asyāgre kecinmahāvajrakaṃ paṭhanti, tacca nibandhakārairna paṭhitam||54-63||- pittāvāpairmūtrapiṣṭaistailaṃ lākṣādikaiḥ kṛtam ||64|| saptāhaṃ kaṭukālābvāṃ nidadhīta cikitsakaḥ | pītavantaṃ tato mātrāṃ tenābhyaktaṃ ca mānavam ||65|| śāyayedātape tasya doṣā gacchanti sarvaśaḥ |66| kuṣṭhaduṣṭavraṇe bahiḥśodhanaṃ tailaṃ nirdiśyāntaḥśodhanārthaṃ tailamuddiśannāha- pittetyādi| pittāvāpaiḥ gopittāvāpaiḥ| mūtraṃ gomūtraṃ, tacca tailāccaturguṇam| tailaṃ tilatailam| lākṣādiko ‘lākṣārevatakuṭajāśvamārakaṭphala’ (sū. 38) ityādiko dravyasaṅgrahaṇīyoktaḥ; athavā'traiva paṭhito lākṣāsarjarasarasāñjanaprapunnāḍadhānyāśvamārakārkakuṭajārevātādikaḥ, dvayorapyalpāntaratvāt| kṛtaṃ saṃskṛtamityarthaḥ| doṣā gacchanti sarvaśaḥ ūrdhvamadhastiryagityarthaḥ; gayī tu sarvaśa iti bahvarthe śas, vaiphalyagamanāpekṣayā kṛtsnaśa ityarthaḥ||64-65||- srutadoṣaṃ samutthāpya snātaṃ khadiravāriṇā ||66|| yavāgūṃ pāyayedenaṃ sādhitāṃ khadirāmbunā |67| srutadoṣamityādi| khadiravāriṇā khadirodakena ṣaḍaṅgodakakalpanayā kalpitena| uṣṇābhitaptasya śītakhadirāmbunā snānaṃ kathaṃ kriyate? ātapasantaptasya śītodakasnānaṃ kuṣṭhākṣirogakṛditi cet; tanna, tatra toyāvagāho niṣiddhaḥ, na punastoyapariṣekaḥ| “srutadoṣaṃ tataḥ snātaṃ śītena khadirāmbunā” iti kvacit pāṭhaḥ||66|| evaṃ saṃśodhane varge kuṣṭhaghneṣvauṣadheṣu ca ||67|| kuryāttailāni sarpīṃṣi pradehoddharṣaṇāni ca |68| evamityādi| saṃśodhane varge iti saṃśodhanasaṃśamanīyādhyāyoktāni trivṛdādīni| kuṣṭhaghneṣvauṣadheṣu ceti khadirādiṣvapi||67||- prātaḥ prātaśca seveta yogān vairecanāñ śubhān | pañca ṣaṭ sapta cāṣṭau vā yairutthānaṃ na gacchati ||68|| idānīṃ bahudoṣāṇāmābhyāsikamanulomanamāha- prātarityādi||68|| kārabhaṃ vā pibenmūtraṃ jīrṇe tatkṣīrabhojanam | jātasattvāni kuṣṭhāni māsaiḥ ṣaḍbhirapohati ||69|| kārabhamityādi| karabhā uṣṭrī| ayaṃ prayogo na sauśruta iti jejjaṭaḥ, gayadāsena vyākhyātatvānmayā'pi vyākhyātaḥ||69|| didṛkṣurantaṃ kuṣṭhasya khadiraṃ kuṣṭhapīḍitaḥ | sarvathaiva prayuñjīta snānapānāśanādiṣu ||70|| yathā hanti pravṛddhatvāt kuṣṭhamāturamojasā | tathā hantyupayuktastu khadiraḥ kuṣṭhamojasā ||71|| kuṣṭheṣu khadirasya sarvathopayogitvaṃ darśayannāha- didṛkṣurityādi| didṛkṣurdraṣṭumicchuḥ| antaṃ vināśam| khadiraḥ kuṣṭhamojasā ityatra ojaḥśabdena prabhāvo vīryaṃ śaktirucyate||70-71|| nīcaromanakhaḥ ‘nīcaromanakho'śrāntaḥ’ iti pā. śrānto hitāśyauṣadhatatparaḥ | yoṣinmāṃsasurāvarjī kuṣṭhī kuṣṭhamapohati ||72|| idānīṃ pratiṣedhavidhimāha- nīcarometyādi||72|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne kuṣṭhacikitsitaṃ nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ ||9|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne navamo'dhyāyaḥ||9||
mahākuṣṭhacikitsitam athāto mahākuṣṭhacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| asminnadhyāye mahatāṃ kṣudrāṇāṃ ca kuṣṭhānāṃ cikitsitasya proktatvānmahacca tat kuṣṭhacikitsitaṃ cetyeke vyācakṣate; tanna, “kuṣṭhānāṃ mahatāṃ cāpi” (sū.a.3) ityādikenādhyāpanasampradānīyoktena virodhāt; tasmāddhātvanupraviṣṭāni sapta kuṣṭhāni mahāntītyato mahatāṃ dhātvanupraviṣṭānāṃ kuṣṭhānāṃ cikitsitamiti vyākhyā jyāyasīti; gayī tu mahatāṃ saptānāṃ kākaṇakavarjitānāmityāha||1-2|| kuṣṭheṣu meheṣu kaphāmayeṣu sarvāṅgaśopheṣu ca dāruṇeṣu | kṛśatvamicchatsu ca medureṣu yogānimānagryamatirvidadhyāt ||3|| kuṣṭheṣvityādi| kuṣṭhādīnāṃ caturṇāmapi dāruṇeṣviti viśeṣaṇam| kaphāmayā agnisādakaphaprasekādayaḥ| medurā medasvinaḥ| agryamatiriti vaidyasya viśeṣaṇaṃ vihitam, agryamatiḥ kuśāgrīyamatiḥ; prakṛtivayobalaśarīrādīnāmavasthāntarāṇi yo jānātītyarthaḥ||3|| kṣuṇṇān yavānniṣpūtān rātrau gomūtraparyuṣitān mahati kiliñje śoṣayet, evaṃ saptarātraṃ bhāvayecchoṣayecca, tatastān kapālabhṛṣṭān śaktūn kārayitvā, prātaḥ prātareva kuṣṭhinaṃ pramehiṇaṃ vā sālasārādikaṣāyeṇa kaṇṭakivṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa vā pāyayedbhallātakaprapunnāḍāvalgujārkacitrakaviḍaṅgamustacūrṇacaturbhāgayuktān; evameva sālasārādikaṣāyaparipītānāmāragvadhādikaṣāyaparipītānāṃ vā gavāśvāśakṛdbhūtānāṃ vā yavānāṃ śaktūn kārayitvā bhallātakādīnāṃ cūrṇānyāvāpya khadirāśananimbarājavṛkṣarohītakaguḍūcīnāmanyatamasya kaṣāyeṇa śarkarāmadhumadhureṇa drākṣāyuktena dāḍimāmalakavetasāmlena saindhavalavaṇānvitena pāyayet; eṣa sarvamanthakalpaḥ ||4|| yāvakāṃśca bhakṣyān dhānolumbakakulmāṣāpūpapūrṇakośotkārikāśaṣkulikākuṇāvīprabhṛtīn seveta; yavavidhānena godhūmaveṇuyavānupayuñjīta ||5|| kṣuṇṇānityādi| kiliñjo vaṃśāditvaggrathitaḥ peṭikākāraḥ| kapālo ghaṭādikarparaḥ| kaṇṭakivṛkṣāḥ khadirabadarārimedasrugdāruprabhṛtayaḥ| bhallātakādicūrṇacaturbhāgāniti sarvaśaktuprayogeṣu cūrṇaprakṣepamātrāparibhāṣeyam| evamityādi| paripītānāṃ bhāvitānām| dāḍimāmlavetasasaindhavādīnāmatra yāvatā'mlalavaṇatā tāvatī prakṣepaparimāṇamātrā| yāvakānityādi| dhānāḥ śuṣkabhṛṣṭayavāḥ, ulumbakāḥ sarasā bhṛṣṭayavāḥ, kulmāṣā yavapiṣṭamayā amlarasasvinnāḥ ‘āstvārasvinnāḥ’ iti pā. śṛṅgāṭādayaḥ, apūpāḥ sthūlapūpāḥ, pūrṇakośāḥ yavapiṣṭamayā eva kuṣṭhahitaśamīdhānyasvinnavidalādipūrṇakoṣṭhāḥ, utkārikā saṃyāvaprakārā, śaṣkulyo yavaprakāreṇa saṃskṛtaistilairyavapiṣṭena śaṣkulīkalpena vidheyāḥ, kuṇāvī yavaparpaṭī, prabhṛtigrahaṇādantargataguḍādayaḥ ‘prabhṛtigrahaṇād gṛñjādayaḥ’ iti pā.| kuṇāvītyatra anye tu konāḍi(li)keti paṭhanti; tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| gayī tu utkārikāgre citreti paṭhati, citrā apūpaviśeṣaḥ| veṇuyavā vaṃśaphalāni||4-5|| ariṣṭānato vakṣyāmaḥ- pūtīkacavyacitrakasuradārusārivādantītrivṛttrikaṭukānāṃ pratyekaṃ ṣaṭpalikā bhāgā badarakuḍavastriphalākuḍava ityeteṣāṃ cūrṇāni, tataḥ pippalīmadhughṛtairantaḥpralipte ghṛtabhājane prākkṛtasaṃskāre saptodakakuḍavānayorajo'rdhakuḍavamardhatulāṃ ca guḍasyābhihitāni cūrṇānyāvāpya svanuguptaṃ kṛtvā yavapalle saptarātraṃ vāsayet, tato yathābalamupayuñjīta, eṣo'riṣṭaḥ kuṣṭhamehamedaḥpāṇḍurogaśvayathūnapahanti | evaṃ śālasārādau nyagrodhādāvāragvadhādau cāriṣṭān kurvīta ||6|| idānīṃ madyasātmyānāṃ vātakaphakuṣṭhināmariṣṭāṃstata āsavasure ca nirdiśannāha- ariṣṭānityādi| triphalāyāḥ samuditāyāḥ kuḍava iti kecit, anye tu sañjñāyāḥ sañjñina eva pradhānatvamiti pratyekameva kuḍavaṃ manyante| jalasya sapta kuḍavā aṣṭāviṃśatipalānīti jejjaṭaḥ; tannecchati gayī, sarveṣveva tantreṣvaṣṭapaladravasya kuḍavatvāt| eṣa piṇḍāriṣṭasañjñakaḥ kuṣṭhaharakhadirādikaṣāyeṇāloḍya pātavyaḥ| piṇḍāsavasya paladvayaṃ palaṃ vā, kuṣṭhaharasya khadirakvāthasyāñjalimātrā; yathānalamupayuñjītetyeke| atra cūrṇānāmatibāhulyāt pūta evāriṣṭaḥ peya ityeke, piṇḍāsavavadapūta eva peya ityanye| asmin yoge pāṭhāntaraṃ vyākhyānāntaramapyasti, tacca vistarabhayānna likhitam||6|| āsavānato vakṣyāmaḥ- palāśabhasmaparisrutasyoṣṇodakasya śītībhūtasya trayo bhāgā dvau phāṇitasyaikadhyamariṣṭakalpena vidadhyāt, evaṃ tilādīnāṃ kṣāreṣu; śālasārādau nyagrodhādāvāragvadhādau mūtreṣu cāsavān vidadhyāt ||7|| palāśetyādi| trayo bhāgā āḍhakatrayam| dvau bhāgau phāṇitasya āḍhakadvayam| ariṣṭakalpeneti pūtīkādivat| atra triphalāyāścūrṇādi sarvaṃ pūrvoktamunneyam| vidadhyāt kuryādityarthaḥ| tilādīnāmityādi tilādiraśmarīpaṭhitaḥ ‘tilāpāmārgakadalīpalāla’ (ci.a.7) ityādikaḥ||7|| atha surā vakṣyāmaḥ- śiṃśapākhadīrayoḥ sāramādāyotpāṭya cottamāraṇībrāhmīkośavatīstatsarvamekataḥ kaṣāyakalpena vipācyodakamādadīta maṇḍodakārthaṃ, kiṇvapiṣṭamabhiṣuṇuyācca yathoktam | evaṃ surāḥ śālasārādau nyagrodhādāvāragvadhādau ca vidadhyāt ||8|| surāvidhānamāha- athetyādi| uttamāraṇī uttamakaraṇī, kośavatī devadālī| udakaśabdo'tra kvāthe vartate| kiṇvapiṣṭamabhiṣuṇuyāt sandadhyāt, yathoktaṃ sūtrasthāne virecanādhikāre| kaṣāyakalpena vipācyeti śiṃśapākhadirayoḥ sārabhāgadvayamādāya, ekaṃ ca bhāgamuttamāraṇyādīnāṃ; kuta etaditi? sārāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaharatvāt; tulāmekāṃ caturbhirudakadroṇairutkvāthya droṇāvaśiṣṭamavatārya, kiṇvapiṣṭayorāsutībalavacanena pramāṇādikalpanam| vidadhyāt surāṃ kuryādityarthaḥ||8|| ato'valehān ‘lehānato vakṣyāmaḥ’ iti pā. vakṣyāmaḥ- khadirāsananimbarājavṛkṣaśālasārakvāthe tatsārapiṇḍāñchlakṣṇapiṣṭān prakṣipya vipacet, tato nātidravaṃ nātisāndramavatārya tasya pāṇitalaṃ pūrṇamaprātarāśo madhumiśraṃ lihyāt; evaṃ śālasārādau nyagrodhādāvāragvadhādau ca lehān kārayet ||9|| ato'valehānityādi| khadirādīnāṃ droṇamekaṃ pānīyasya droṇacatuṣṭayam, etaddroṇaśeṣaṃ grāhyaṃ, punaḥ pākādghanībhavatyasmin carakakuṭajāvalehacūrṇaprakṣepaṇapramāṇohabījena pratyekaṃ sārdhapalānāṃ pañcānāmeva ślakṣṇapiṣṭānāṃ piṇḍān prakṣipya phāṇitībhūtamavatārayet; yadyapi pāṇitalaṃ karṣamityuktaṃ, tathā'pi pūrṇaśabdāt pāṇitalaṃ hastatalamaṅgulirahitaṃ vyākhyātam| aprātarāśaḥ sāyameva bhuñjānaḥ| gayī tu śālasāraṃ na paṭhati, khadirādīni catvāryeva paṭhati||9|| ataścūrṇakriyāṃ vakṣyāmaḥ- śālasārādīnāṃ sāracūrṇaprasthamāhṛtyāragvadhādikaṣāyaparipītamanekaśaḥ śālasārādikaṣāyeṇaiva pāyayet; evaṃ nyagrodhādīnāṃ phaleṣu, puṣpeṣvāragvadhādīnāṃ cūrṇakriyāṃ kārayet ||10|| ata ityādi| paripītaṃ bhāvitam| śālasārādicūrṇaprasthe bhāvye āragvadhādikvathanīyadravyasyāpi prasthameva ‘prasthameyaṃ’ iti pā., caturbhirudakaprasthairutkvāthyāṣṭabhāgāvaśiṣṭamavatārya prāguktaṃ cūrṇamārdrīkṛtya śoṣayet; evaṃ saptāhaṃ bhāvayitvā tataścūrṇakarṣaṃ, śālasārādidravyapalaṃ, ṣoḍaśabhirudakapalairniḥkvāthya pādāvaśiṣṭena tena kvāthena ṣoḍaśaguṇena pibet, kuṣṭhānāmuttamamātrārhatvāt||10|| ata ūrdhvamayaskṛtīrvakṣyāmaḥ- tīkṣṇalohapatrāṇi tanūni lavaṇavargapradigdhāni gomayāgniprataptāni triphalāśālasārādikaṣāyeṇa nirvāpayet ṣoḍaśavārān, tataḥ khadirāṅgārataptānyupaśāntatāpāni sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayeddhanatāntavaparisrāvitāni ‘kārayedgāḍhatāntavaparisrāvitāni’ iti pā., tato yathābalaṃ mātrāṃ sarpirmadhubhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta, jīrṇe yathāvyādhyanamlamalavaṇamāhāraṃ kurvīta, evaṃ tulāmupayujya kuṣṭhamehamedaḥśvayathupāṇḍurogonmādāpasmārānapahatya varṣaśataṃ jīvati, tulāyāṃ tulāyāṃ varṣaśatamutkarṣaḥ, etena sarvalauheṣvayaskṛtayo vyākhyātāḥ ||11|| ata ityādi| tanūni aghanāni ‘ghanāni’ iti pā. tilotsedhamātrāṇi| lavaṇavargapradigdhāni saindhavasauvarcalodbhidaviḍasāmudralavaṇādikalkena liptāni| khadirāṅgāratāpanamapi ṣoḍaśavārān| ghanatāntavaṃ nibiḍavastram| mātrāmiti alpamityarthaḥ, pañcaguñjādikramavṛddhyā lauhamāṣacatuṣṭayam| saṃsṛjya samyak sṛṣṭvā, samyaksṛṣṭistu lauhamayapātre lauhadaṇḍamardanena ‘lauhadaṇḍamathanena’ iti pā. madhughṛtalauhaiḥ samyagekībhāvaḥ| upayukte punarasmin ṣaḍaṅgakalpena kuṣṭhaharakhadirādikvathitajalaṃ ṣaṣṭiguṇamanupānaṃ, pāramparyopadeśāt ‘pāramparyāvicchedāt’ iti pā.| evaṃ pramehādau pramehādiharakvathitameva jalamanupānam| evamāhāro'pi yathāvyādhi yathārogameva kuṣṭhe kuṣṭhaharaḥ, mehe mehahara iti; anamlalavaṇastu sarvathā vyādhiharaḥ| etenetyādi etena kvathitalauharasāyanakrameṇa, sarvalauheṣu trapusīsatāmrarajatasuvarṇeṣu, ayaskṛtayo viśeṣeṇa ‘viśeṣābhivyāptyā prakarṣeṇa’ iti pā. vyākhyātāḥ prakarṣeṇa kathitāḥ||11|| trivṛcchayāmāgnimanthasaptalākevukaśaṅkhinītilvakatriphalāpalāśaśiṃśapānāṃ svarasamādāya pālāśyāṃ droṇyāmabhyāsicya khadirāṅgārataptamayaḥpiṇḍaṃ trisaptakṛtvo nirvāpya tamādāya punarāsicya sthālyāṃ gomayāgninā vipacet, tataścaturthabhāgāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya bhūyo'gnitaptānyayaḥpatrāṇi prakṣipet, sidhyati cāsmin pippalyādicūrṇabhāgaṃ dvau madhunastāvaddhṛtasyeti dadyāt, tataḥ praśāntamāyase pātre svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt, tato yathāyogaṃ śuktiṃ prakuñcaṃ vopayuñjīta, jīrṇe yathāvyādhyāhāramupaseveta | eṣauṣadhāyaskṛtirasādhyaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ pramehaṃ vā sādhayati, sthūlamapakarṣati, śophamupahanti, sannamagnimuddharati, viśeṣeṇa copadiśyate rājayakṣmiṇāṃ, varṣaśatāyuścānayā puruṣo bhavati | śālasārādikvāthamāsicya pālāśyāṃ droṇyāmayoghanāṃstaptānnirvāpya kṛtasaṃskāre kalaśe'bhyāsicya pippalyādicūrṇabhāgaṃ kṣaudraṃ guḍamiti ca dattvā svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt, etāṃ mahauṣadhāyaskṛtiṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā sthitāṃ yathābalamupayuñjīta | evaṃ nyagrodhādāvārevatādiṣu ca vidadhyāt ||12|| auṣadhāyaskṛtimupadiśannāha- trivṛdityādi| śyāmā vṛddhadārakaḥ, saptalā yavatiktā, śaṅkhinī tadbhedaḥ, tilvakaḥ paṭṭikārodhraḥ| svarasamādāyeti pañcaśatapalāni; eṣāṃ svarasālābhe pratinidhiḥ- tatra cūrṇānāmāḍhakamudakadroṇe rātriparyuṣitaṃ svarasavadgrāhyaṃ; vṛddhavaidyāstu kvāthe'pi svarasaśabdaṃ manyante; tatra trivṛdādikvāthasya pañcaśatapalāni| gayī tu trivṛdādīnāṃ śiṃśapāntānāṃ dvādaśānāṃ droṇamapāṃ caturbhirdroṇairutkvāthya droṇāvaśiṣṭaṃ kaṣāyaṃ grāhyamiti manyate| pālāśyāṃ droṇyāmabhyāsicyeti droṇī jalaprakṣepaṇī, abhyāsicya prakṣipya, sā cārdrapalāśamayī kartavyā| khadirāṅgāretyādi| lauhapiṇḍaṃ pañcāśatpalapramāṇam| trisaptakṛtva iti ekaviṃśativārān| tamādāyeti dravaṃ punarāsicya sthālyāṃ gomayāgninā vipacediti ayaḥsthālyāṃ prakṣipya gomayāgninā vipacet| tataścaturbhāgāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya bhūyo'gnitaptānyayaḥpatrāṇi prakṣipediti| tatra kaṣāye pūrvalohapatrāṇi khadirāṅgārataptāni punarapi nirvāpya, etāni ca lohapatrāṇi tenaiva kaṣāyeṇa ślakṣṇapiṣṭāni, tasminneva kaṣāye punarāpacet, sidhyati cāsmin pippalyādicūrṇabhāgaṃ dadyāllohapiṇḍasamameva, siddhaśīte dvau madhunaḥ dvau guḍasyeti palaśatamityarthaḥ| ghṛtasyāpi tāvat palaśataṃ dadyāt| gayī tu pippalyādimadhusarpiṣāmanyathā bhāgakalpanaṃ kṛtavān, tacca vistarabhayānna likhitam| tataḥ praśāntamityādi praśāntaṃ siddhamucyate| śuktiḥ ardhapalam| prakuñcaḥ palam| sannamagnimuddharati utkarṣayati| ata auṣadhāyaskṛtyariṣṭamāha- śāletyādi|- śālasārādikvāthadroṇaṃ palāśadroṇyāmabhyāsicya, apare pañcaśatapalāni manyante| ayoghanaṃ ‘ayoghanaiḥ’ iti pā. karmakārabhāṇḍibhistaptāyastāḍanābhiḥ pūrvavadekaviṃśativārānabhisaṃyojya śītīkṛtya, tāni ca nirvāpaṇasādhitalohapatrāṇi tenaiva kaṣāyeṇa ślakṣṇapiṣṭāni ariṣṭasaṃskāravidhinā vihitasaṃskāre kalaśe yāvatā ca mandakaṭukamariṣṭaṃ syāttāvaccūrṇāṃśaṃ dattvā, māsaṃ śīte'rdhamāsamuṣṇe ca sthāpayet| atra madhu purāṇamavagantavyaṃ, tacca kaṣāyacaturthāṃśena, tatsama eva jīrṇaguḍaḥ| ‘ayoghanāṃstaptān’ ityatra ghanaśabdenaiva lohapiṇḍe prāpte ayaḥśabdastīkṣṇalauhaprāpaṇāya sīsakādiparihārāya ca| anye tu, atra pippalyādi lauhasamaṃ tadviguṇaṃ kṣaudraṃ guḍaṃ ca dadyāt, lauhapramāṇaṃ tu pūrvayoge vyākhyātam| evamityādi ārevatādiṣu āragvadhādiṣu| vidadhyāt ayaskṛtiṃ kuryāt||12|| ataḥ khadiravidhānamupadekṣyāmaḥ- praśastadeśajātamanupahataṃ madhyamavayasaṃ ‘madhyamavayaskaṃ’ iti pā. khadiraṃ paritaḥ khānayitvā tasya madhyamaṃ mūlaṃ chittvā'yomayaṃ kumbhaṃ tasminnantare nidadhyādyathā rasagrahaṇasamartho bhavati, tatastaṃ gomayamṛdā'valiptamavakīryendhanairgomayamiśrairādīpayedyathā'sya dahyamānasya rasaḥ sravatyadhastāt, tadyadā jānīyāt pūrṇaṃ bhājanamiti, athainamuddhṛtya parisrāvya rasamanyasmin pātre nidhāyānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt, tato yathāyogaṃ mātrāmāmalakarasamadhusarpirbhiḥ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta, jīrṇe bhallātakavidhānavadāhāraḥ parihāraśca, prasthe copayukte śataṃ varṣāṇāmāyuṣo'bhivṛddhirbhavati | khadirasāratulāmudakadroṇe vipācya ṣoḍaśāṃśāvaśiṣṭamavatāryānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt, tamāmalakarasamadhusarpirbhiḥ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta | eṣa eva sarvavṛkṣasāreṣu kalpaḥ | khadirasāracūrṇatulāṃ khadirasārakvāthamātrāṃ vā prātaḥ prātarupaseveta, khadirasārakvāthasiddhamāvikaṃ vā sarpiḥ ||13|| ata ityādi| khadirarasena tulya āmalakarasaḥ| madhughṛte tu samaste tāvatī dravyapādike| bhallātakavidhānavadatrāhāre kṣīraṃ kuṣṭhakaramapi na viruddhaṃ, rasāyanaśakteracintyatvāt; śeṣaṃ subodham| khadirasārasyārdrasya svarasālābhe'nukalpikaṃ svarasamuddiśannāha ‘kalpamupadiśannāha’ iti pā. - khadirasāretyādi| snehakaṣāyaparibhāṣākalpanayā kaṣāyaṃ kṛtvā tasya pādikaṃ sarpiḥ; apathyamapyāvikaṃ sarpiḥ pathyatvenātrābhihitaṃ, dravyasaṃyogaśakteracintyatvāt ‘agnisaṃyogasaṃskāraśakteḥ’ iti pā.; anye tu sarpireva paṭhanti na punarāvikam||13|| amṛtavallīsvarasaṃ kvāthaṃ vā prātaḥ prātarupaseveta, tatsiddhaṃ vā sarpiḥ, aparāhṇe sasarpiṣkamodanamāmalakayūṣeṇa bhuñjīta; evaṃ māsamupayujya sarvakuṣṭhairvimucyata iti ||14|| amṛtetyādi| amṛtavallī guḍūcī||14|| kṛṣṇatilabhallātakatailāmalakarasasarpiṣāṃ droṇaṃ śālasārādikaṣāyasya ca, triphalātrikaṭukaparūṣaphalamajjaviḍaṅgaphalasāracitrārkāvalgujaharidrādvayatrivṛddantīdravantīndrayavayaṣṭīmadhukātiviṣārasāñjanapriyaṅgūṇāṃ pālikā bhāgāstānaikadhyaṃ snehapākavidhānena pacet, tat sādhusiddhamavatārya parisrāvyānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt, tata upasaṃskṛtaśarīraḥ prātaḥ prātarutthāya pāṇiśuktimātraṃ kṣaudreṇa pratisaṃsṛjyopayuñjīta, jīrṇe mudgāmalakayūṣeṇālavaṇena sarpiṣmantaṃ khadirodakasiddhaṃ mṛdvodanamaśnīyāt khadirodakasevī, ityevaṃ droṇamupayujya sarvakuṣṭhairvimuktaḥ śuddhatanuḥ smṛtimān varṣaśatāyurarogo bhavati ||15|| bhavati cātra- surāmanthāsavāriṣṭāṃllehāṃścūrṇānyayaskṛtīḥ | sahasraśo'pi kurvīta bījenānena buddhimān ||16|| snehasāmānyānmiśrakaṃ snehaviśeṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- kṛṣṇatiletyādi| kṛṣṇatilānāṃ bhallātakānāṃ ca tailam| tadetat sarpiṣā saha snehadroṇatrayamāmalakarasaśālasārādikaṣāyadroṇābhyāṃ triphalādibhiḥ kalkīkṛtairvipacet| upasaṃskṛtaśarīro vamanādibhirityarthaḥ| pāṇiśuktiḥ palamityarthaḥ| sahasraśo'pītyapiśabdāt khadirasāraprayogeṇa sārasnehayoranuktayoruktena kalpena kalpanamiti samuccinoti||15-16|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne mahākuṣṭhacikitsitaṃ nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ ||10|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne daśamo'dhyāyaḥ||10||
pramehacikitsitam athātaḥ pramehacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| dvau pramehau bhavataḥ- sahajo'pathyanimittaśca | tatra sahajo mātṛpitṛbījadoṣakṛtaḥ, ahitāhārajo'pathyanimittaḥ | tayoḥ pūrveṇopadrutaḥ kṛśo rūkṣo'lpāśī pipāsurbhṛśaṃ parisaraṇaśīlaśca bhavati; uttareṇa sthūlo bahvāśī snigdhaḥ śayyāsanasvapnaśīlaḥ prāyeṇeti ||3|| dvāvityādi| atra kecidāhuḥ strīṇāṃ pramehā na bhavantīti, tathā hi tantrāntare- “rajaḥprasekānnārīṇāṃ māsi māsi viśudhyati| sarvaṃ śarīraṃ doṣāśca na pramehantyataḥ striyaḥ”- iti; etattu na yuktaṃ, sarvatantrāprasiddheḥ, pratyakṣavirodhācca||1-3|| tatra kṛśamannapānapratisaṃskṛtābhiḥ kriyābhiścikitseta, sthūlamapatarpaṇayuktābhiḥ ||4|| tatra kṛśamityādi| kṛśaṃ kārśyādilakṣaṇayuktaṃ sahajamityarthaḥ| sthūlaṃ sthaulyādidharmayuktamahitāhāravihārajamityarthaḥ| atra, apatarpayatīti apatarpaṇaṃ laṅghanaṃ, apatarpaṇāni vyāyāmaśodhanāni tiktakaṭukādikāni ca||4|| sarva eva ca parihareyuḥ sauvīrakatuṣodakaśuktamaireyasurāsavatoyapayastailaghṛtekṣuvikāradadhipiṣṭānnāmlayavāgūpānakāni grāmyānūpaudakamāṃsāni ceti ||5|| sauvīrakaṃ virecanādhyāyoktaṃ, tuṣodakaṃ tatroktameva kāñjikaṃ, śuktaṃ cukraṃ, surāsavayoḥ pratyekaniṣpāditayorekīkṛtya punaḥ sandhānammaireyaṃ, surā piṣṭamayī, dravapradhāna āsavaḥ| ānūpā mahiṣādayaḥ, audakā matsyādayaḥ||5|| tataḥ śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmakodravoddālakānanavān bhuñjīta caṇakāḍhakīkulatthamudgavikalpena, tiktakaṣāyābhyāṃ ca śākagaṇābhyāṃ nikumbheṅgudīsarṣapātasītailasiddhābhyāṃ, baddhamūtrairvā jāṅgalairmāṃsairapahṛtamedobhiranamlairaghṛtaiśceti ||6|| uddālakā araṇyakodravāḥ| anavāḥ purāṇāḥ| tiktagaṇaḥ prapunnāṭapaṭolādikaḥ, kaṣāyagaṇo vaṭaśuṅgādikaḥ| teṣāṃ śākānāṃ sādhanāṅgāni nikumbhāditailāni| nikumbhā dantī| baddhamūtraireṇādibhiḥ| apahṛtamedobhiriti avidyamānamedobhiḥ||6|| tatrādita eva pramehiṇaṃ snigdhamanyatamena tailena priyaṅgvādisiddhena vā ghṛtena vāmayet pragāḍhaṃ virecayecca, virecanādanantaraṃ surasādikaṣāyeṇāsthāpayenmahauṣadhabhadradārumustāvāpena madhusaindhavayuktena, dahyamānaṃ ca nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇa nistailena ||7|| rūkṣasya mehino vamananiṣedhāttaditarasya mehino balavataśca vamanamupadiśannāha- tatretyādi| tailenānyatameneti nikumbhāditailānāmanantaranirdiṣṭānāmekatamena; athavā snehopayogikoktamehaharanikumbhasarṣapātasīpicumardātimuktakasnehānāmanyatamena snigdham| paittikeṣu tu meheṣu sāmānyasnehapākaparibhāṣārthakalpanayā priyaṅgvādisiddhena ghṛtenopasnigdhaṃ vāmayet, pragāḍhaṃ virecayecca; kaphamehe vāmayet, pittamehe virecayet; āmāśayasthe kaphapitte vāmayet, pakvāśayasthe pitte virecayet| virecanānantaraṃ saptarātrāt parato vātavidradhyādāvuktena surasādikaṣāyeṇa mahauṣadhādikalkayuktena madhuprāyeṇa; madhusaindhavādīnāṃ sāmānyaparibhāṣārthakalpenaiva siddhe punarvacanaṃ snehaniṣedhārthamityeke| dahyamānaṃ ‘dahyamānamityādi dahyamānaṃ vā nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇa niḥsnehena‘āsthāpayet’ iti śeṣaḥ| niḥsneheneti alpaghṛtena, niḥsnehenetyatra ‘nistailena’ iti kecit paṭhanti|’ iti pā., ca nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇāsthāpayet| nistaileneti vacanādalpaghṛtābhyanujñānam, alpasnehārthamityanye||7|| tataḥ śuddhadehamāmalakarasena haridrāṃ madhusaṃyuktāṃ pāyayet, triphalāviśālādevadārumustakaṣāyaṃ vā, śālakampillakamuṣkakakalkamakṣamātraṃ vā madhumadhuramāmalakarasena haridrāyutaṃ, kuṭajakapittharohītakabibhītakasaptaparṇapuṣpakalkaṃ vā nimbāragvadhasaptaparṇamūrvākuṭajasomavṛkṣapalāśānāṃ vā tvakpatramūlaphalapuṣpakaṣāyāṇi, ete pañca yogāḥ sarvamehānāmapahantāro vyākhyātāḥ ||8|| tataḥ śuddhadehamityādi| kalpanāmāha- āmalakarasasya catvāri palāni, haridrā karṣapramāṇā, tathā madhu ca karṣapramāṇameva, evaṃ vibhajya ‘vimathya’ iti pā. pibet| triphaletyādi| triphalādīnāṃ mustāntānāṃ pale ṣoḍaśaguṇaṃ jalaṃ dattvā caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭaṃ grāhyam| tathā coktaṃ- “dravyamāpotthitaṃ kvāthyaṃ dattvā ṣoḍaśikaṃ jalam| pādaśeṣaṃ ca kartavyameṣa kvāthavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ”- iti| kuṭajakapitthetyādi kuṭajādibhiḥ puṣpaśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate, asmin yoge'pi madhu āmalakarasaścānuvartate| nimbetyādi nimbādīnāṃ yāni tvakpatramūlaphalapuṣpāṇi taiḥ kṛtāni kaṣāyāṇi| eṣa pañcamo yogaḥ| ete pañcāpi sarvameheṣu sādhyeṣvasādhyeṣvapītyeke, yāpanārthamityapare||8|| viśeṣaścāta ‘viśeṣataścāta ūrdhvaṃ’ iti pā. ūrdhvaṃ- tatrodakamehinaṃ pārijātakaṣāyaṃ pāyayet, ikṣumehinaṃ vaijayantīkaṣāyaṃ, surāmehinaṃ nimbakaṣāyaṃ, sikatāmehinaṃ citrakakaṣāyaṃ, śanairmehinaṃ khadirakaṣāyaṃ, lavaṇamehinaṃ pāṭhā'guruharidrākaṣāyaṃ ‘pāṭhāgurukaṣāyaṃ’ iti pā., piṣṭamehinaṃ haridrādāruharidrākaṣāyaṃ, sāndramehinaṃ saptaparṇakaṣāyaṃ, śukramehinaṃ dūrvāśaivalaplavahaṭhakarañjakaserukakaṣāyaṃ kakubhacandanakaṣāyaṃ vā, phenamehinaṃ triphalāragvadhamṛdvīkākaṣāyaṃ, madhumadhuramiti; paittikeṣu nīlamehinaṃ śālasārādikaṣāyamaśvatthakaṣāyaṃ vā pāyayet, haridrāmehinaṃ rājavṛkṣakaṣāyaṃ, amlamehinaṃ nyagrodhādikaṣāyaṃ, kṣāramehinaṃ triphalākaṣāyaṃ, mañjiṣṭhāmehinaṃ mañjiṣṭhācandanakaṣāyaṃ, śoṇitamehinaṃ guḍūcītindukāsthikāśmaryakharjūrakaṣāyaṃ madhumiśraṃ; ata ūrdhvamasādhyeṣvapi yogān yāpanārthaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ, tadyathā- sarpirmehinaṃ kuṣṭhakuṭajapāṭhāhiṅgukaṭurohiṇīkalkaṃ guḍūcīcitrakakaṣāyeṇa pāyayet, vasāmehinamagnimanthakaṣāyaṃ śiṃśapākaṣāyaṃ vā, kṣaudramehinaṃ kadarakramukakaṣāyaṃ ‘khadirakramukakaṣāyam’ iti pā., hastimehinaṃ tindukakapitthaśirīṣapalāśapāṭhāmūrvāduḥsparśākaṣāyaṃ madhumadhuraṃ ‘madhumiśraṃ’ iti pā. hastyaśvaśūkarakharoṣṭrāsthikṣāraṃ ceti; dahyamānamaudakakandakvāthasiddhāṃ yavāgūṃ kṣīrekṣurasamadhurāṃ pāyayet ||9|| viśeṣa ityādi| ata ūrdhvaṃ ‘vakṣyate’ iti vākyaśeṣaḥ| tatretyādi| pārijātaḥ pāribhadrakaḥ| ikṣvityādi| vaijayantī araṇikā| dūrvetyādi śaivalaṃ śevālaṃ, plavo gopāladamanakaḥ, haṭho jalakumbhikā| kakubhaḥ sugandhimūlo viṭapī| kaphajeṣu madhumadhuramiti ante sthitaṃ daśasvapi sambandhanti, evaṃ paittikeṣvapi; madhuno yogavāhitvānmehaharatvācca| paittiketyādi| rājavṛkṣaḥ kiramālakaḥ| ata ityādi| kadara āpītasāraḥ khadirākāraḥ, kramukaḥ pūgaphalam| mūrvā caurasnāyuḥ; duḥsparśā durālabhā| madhumadhuramiti vacanaṃ sarpirmehādikaṣāyeṣvapi draṣṭavyam| hastyaśvādikṣārodakasya śītasya pānaṃ kharatīkṣṇatvāt| pramehiṇo'bdhātau kṣīṇe tadvirodhini pitte vivṛddhe dāho bhavatīti taccikitsitamupadiśannāha- dahyamānamityādi| audakakandakvāthetyādi ṣaḍaṅgakalpakvathitena ‘ṣaḍaṅgakalkakvathitena’ iti pā. śālūkādikvāthena saha kṣīrekṣurasasiddhāṃ śītāṃ madhumadhurāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayet| tathā coktam- “yadapsu śṛtaśītāsu ṣaḍaṅgādi prayujyate| karṣamātraṃ tato dravyaṃ sādhayet prāsthike'mbhasi|| ardhaśṛtaṃ prayoktavyaṃ pāne peyādisaṃvidhau-” iti| pūrvaniṣiddhasya yavāgūpānasyāpavādaḥ| kṣīrekṣurasamadhumadhurāyā yavāgvāḥ pānaṃ pittamehe ‘pittamehina eva’ iti pā. eva, vātaśleṣmameheṣu punaryavāgūpānasya pratiṣedha eva||9|| tataḥ priyaṅgvanantāyūthikāpadmātrāyantikālohitikāmbaṣṭhādāḍimatvakśālaparṇīpadmatuṅgakeśara- dhātakībakulaśālmalīśrīveṣṭakamocaraseṣvariṣṭānayaskṛtīrlehānāsavāṃśca kurvīta; śṛṅgāṭakagiloḍyabisamṛṇālakāśakaserukamadhukāmrajambvasanatiniśakakubhakaṭvaṅgarodhrabhallātaka- palāśacarmavṛkṣagirikarṇikāśītaśivaniculadāḍimājakarṇaharivṛkṣarājādanagopaghoṇṭāvikaṅkateṣu vā; yavānnavikārāṃśca seveta; yathoktakaṣāyasiddhāṃ yavāgūṃ cāsmai prayacchet, kaṣāyāṇi vā pātum ||10|| tatra sarveṣāṃ mehānāṃ prathamaṃ sāmānyān tato vaiśeṣikāṃśca yogānabhidhāya punarapyariṣṭādīn sāmānyenaiva nirdiśannāha- tata ityādi| anantā utpalasārivā, padmā bhārgī, trāyantikā madayantikā; lohitikā mañjiṣṭhā, rāmataruṇītyanye; ambaṣṭhā mācikā, ‘sāṅkuraḍa’ iti loke; śālaparṇītyatra kecit tālaparṇīti paṭhanti, tālaparṇī muṣalī; tuṅgaḥ punnāgaḥ, keśaraṃ nāgakeśaraṃ, śrīveṣṭako navanītadhūpaḥ saralaniryāsaḥ, mocarasaḥ śālmalīniryāsaḥ| tatrāriṣṭādayaḥ pūrveṇaiva vidhānena vidheyāḥ| śṛṅgāṭaketyādi śṛṅgāṭakaṃ jalamadhye trikaṇṭakaṃ, giloḍyaḥ kandaḥ prāvṛḍūjātaḥ śaṇapatrākāro vallīyuktaścarmaṇvatīnadībhava(vaḥ)śvetavartulapāṣāṇasadṛśaḥ ‘gugiloṭa’ ‘gulāhuka’ iti pā. iti loke, bisaṃ padmamūlaṃ, tasya sthūlapraroho mṛṇālaṃ, asano bījakaḥ, tiniśaḥ syandanaḥ, kaṭvaṅgo'ralukaḥ, carmavṛkṣaḥ ‘carmaloha’ iti prasiddho lakucadrumākāro mahāvṛkṣaḥ, girikarṇikā śvetasyandaḥ, śītaśivaḥ śatapuṣpābhedaḥ, niculo jalavetasaḥ, ajakarṇaḥ sarjaḥ pūrvadeśe prasiddha eva, harivṛkṣa indravṛkṣaḥ, dhavākāra ityeke, ‘kuṭaja’ ityanye paṭhanti, ‘haridrāvṛkṣa’ ityapare paṭhanti, tatra haridrā prasiddhā, vṛkṣaḥ kuṭajaḥ; rājādanaḥ kṣīrikā, gopaghoṇṭā ghoṭābadarī, vikaṅkataḥ kaṇṭakikā| eteṣu vā pūrvakalpenāriṣṭādayaḥ kartavyāḥ| yavetyādi gṛñjayavaudanadhānādayaḥ| yathoktetyādi| anantaroktapriyaṅgvādiśṛṅgāṭakādivargaiḥ kṛtāmiti||10|| mahādhanamahitāhāramauṣadhadveṣiṇamīśvaraṃ vā pāṭhābhayācitrakapragāḍhamanalpamākṣikamanyatamamāsavaṃ pāyayet, aṅgāraśūlyopadaṃśaṃ vā mādhvīkamabhīkṣṇaṃ, kṣaudrakapitthamaricānuviddhāni cāsmai pānabhojanānyupaharet, uṣṭrāśvatarakharapurīṣacūrṇāni cāsmai dadyādaśaneṣu; hiṅgusaindhavayuktairyūṣaiḥ sārṣapaiśca rāgairbhojayet; aviruddhāni cāsmai pānabhojanānyupaharedrasagandhavanti ca; pravṛddhamehāstu vyāyāmaniyuddhakrīḍāgajaturagarathapadāticaryāparikramaṇānyastropāstre ‘nyastrāpāstre’ iti pā. vā severan ||11|| mahādhano lelāvṛkvaṇikprabhṛtikāḥ, īṣṭa ityevaṃśīla īśvara īśitā rājā| atra guḍasthāne mākṣikam| analpaṃ prabhūtaṃ, tattu kaṣāyasamaṃ; pāṭhābhayācitrakāṇābhuktānāṃ kaṣāyaṃ karṣatrayaṃ deyamiti pragāḍhārthaḥ; anye tu, anyatamamāsavaṃ pūrvoktaṃ priyaṅgvādyāsavam| aṅgāraśūlyopadaṃśamiti bhaṭitropadaṃśaṃ; mādhvīkaṃ madhuyonimadyaṃ cirasaṃsthitaṃ ‘cirasaṃsthitaṃ’ iti pā. ca; abhīkṣṇamatyartham| jejjaṭācāryastu drākṣāsavamāha, tannecchati, gayī| kṣaudretyādi| uṣṭrādipurīṣacūrṇāvacāritāni cānnāni dadyāt| sarṣapakalkarañjitā lehāḥ, rājikāsthāne rāgeṣu sarṣapāḥ; anye tu paṭhanti- ‘sārṣapaistu śākairbhojayet’ iti| anyāni pānabhojanānyaviruddhāni pramehiṇastāni rasavanti gandhavanti ca pradadyāt| nirdiṣṭaḥ kṛśasya prāyaśo vidhirannapānapratisaṃskṛtaḥ, ataḥ paraṃ sthūlasyāpakarṣaṇavidhānamāha- pravṛddhamehā ityādi| vyāyāmo'ṅgānāṃ vividhaprakāra āyāmaḥ, tathā coktam,- “tulābhramaguṇākarṣadhanurākarṣaṇādibhiḥ| āyāmo vividho'ṅgānāṃ vyāyāma iti kīrtitaḥ”- iti; niyuddhaṃ bāhuyuddhaṃ, dhanurvede'nyathā niyuddhaṃ vyākhyātaṃ, tacca vistarabhayānna likhitaṃ; krīḍā lokaprasiddhairhastapādaprakṣepairnarmapūrvakaṃ krīḍanaṃ; gajānāmārohaṇaṃ hastiśikṣāyāmativistṛtaṃ sāṅgrāmikamābhyāsikaṃ ca gajacaryā; tatra turagacaryā vikramavāñchitopaśalyasaṃhitāsu hayārohaṇaṃ; rathacaryāṃ padāticaryāṃ ca jamadagnirāha; “sarvadigbhāgabhāgeṣu hastyaśvarathapattiṣu| śastrāstrairyastu saṃyogaḥ sā caryeti prakīrtyate” iti; parikramaṇaṃ caṅkramaṇaṃ gatāgatamityarthaḥ, sarvato bhramaṇamityanye; astraṃ śāstritaṃ dhanuḥ; upāstraṃ ‘apāstraṃ’ iti pā. śāstraniyamavarjitaṃ dhanureva||11|| adhanastvabāndhavo vā pādatrāṇātapatravirahito bhaikṣyāśī grāmaikarātravāsī muniriva saṃyatātmā yojanaśatamadhikaṃ vā gacchet, mahādhano vā śyāmākanīvāravṛttirāmalakakapitthatindukāśmantakaphalāhāro mṛgaiḥ saha vaset, tanmūtraśakṛdbhakṣaḥ satatamanuvrajedgāḥ, brāhmaṇo vā śiloñchavṛttirbhūtvā brahmarathamuddharet, kṛṣet satatamitaraḥ khanedvā kūpaṃ, kṛśaṃ tu satataṃ rakṣet ||12|| bhavati cātra- adhano vaidyasandeśādevaṃ kurvannatandritaḥ | saṃvatsarādantarādvā pramehāt pratimucyate ||13|| adhikamiti śatadvayaṃ trayaṃ vā| nīvāra ulikādhānyaṃ, tadvividham- ekaṃ dhānyasadṛśaviṭapaṃ ‘dhānyasadṛśaviṭapadhānyaṃ kṣetrajaṃ’ iti pā. dhānyakṣetrajaṃ, dvitīyaṃ mahādalakāṇḍaṃ tattu salilajaṃ; tatra salilajaṃ salilavṛddhimātrastambaprarohaṃ raktaśūkaṃ, tadeva prasādhi(ri)keti tantrāntare paṭhyate| tanmūtraśakṛdbhakṣa ityatra tāsāṃ gavāmeva mūtraśakṛtī grāhye| bhūmipatitasyotsṛṣṭasya kaṇaśaḥ ‘utsṛṣṭasya kaṇiśasya grahaṇaṃ’ iti pā. śasyagrahaṇaṃ śilaḥ, kaṇaśo dhānyagrahaṇamityarthaḥ; bhūmiṣṭhamātrasya śasyasya grahaṇamuñchaḥ| brahmarathaṃ dharmapatnyā saha brāhmaṇādhiṣṭhitaṃ śakaṭamuddharet, athavā brahma eva ratho brahmarathastamuddharet, dhārayedvedamityarthaḥ; pāparogaprāyaḥ prameho vedādhyayanānnāśamupaiti| itaraḥ śūdraḥ| adhana ityādi yāvanmṛgaiḥ saha saṃvasedityayaṃ vidhiḥ kṣatriyasya; tanmūtraśakṛdbhakṣaḥ satatamanuvrajedgā iti vaiśyasyāyaṃ vidhiḥ||12-13|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne pramehacikitsitaṃ nāmaikādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||11|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ||11||
pramehapiḍakācikitsitam athātaḥ pramehapiḍakācikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śarāvikādyā nava piḍakāḥ prāguktāḥ; tāḥ prāṇavato'lpāstvaṅmāṃsaprāptā mṛdvyo'lparujaḥ kṣiprapākabhedinyaśca sādhyāḥ ||3|| etāḥ śarāvikādyāḥ pramehapiḍakāḥ pramehaṃ vinā'pi bhavanti; uktaṃ ca- “vinā pramehamapyetā jāyante duṣṭamedasaḥ” (ca. sū. 17) iti, yadyapyevaṃ tathā'pi pramehānantarakālajātānāṃ pramehaṃ vinā'pi jātānāṃ caikamiha cikitsitamāsāṃ, tulyadoṣadūṣyatvāt||1-3|| tābhirupadrutaṃ pramehiṇamupacaret | tatra pūrvarūpeṣvapatarpaṇaṃ vanaspatikaṣāyaṃ bastamūtraṃ copadiśet; evamakurvatastasya madhurāhārasya mūtraṃ svedaḥ śleṣmā ca madhurībhavati pramehaścābhivyakto bhavati, tatrobhayataḥ saṃśodhanamāseveta; evamakurvatastasya doṣāḥ pravṛddhā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya śophaṃ janayantyupadravān vā kāṃścit, tatroktaḥ pratīkāraḥ sirāmokṣaśca; evamakurvatastasya śopho vṛddho'timātraṃ rujo vidāhamāpadyate, tatra śastrapraṇidhānamuktaṃ vraṇakriyopasevā ca; evamakurvatastasya pūyo'bhyantaramavadāryotsaṅgaṃ mahāntamavakāśaṃ kṛtvā pravṛddho bhavatyasādhyaḥ; tasmādādita eva pramehiṇamupakramet ||4|| tābhirityādi| “piḍakānāṃ pūrvarūpaṃ pramehā” iti tantrāntaroktatvāt piḍakācikitsite'pi pramehacikitsitamuktam, athavā pramehacikitsitenaiva piḍakopaśamo bhavatīti| tatretyādi| apatarpaṇamupavāsādi| vanaspatayo vaṭādayaḥ, bastaśchāgaḥ| evamityādi evamakurvatastasya hīnaprathamakarmaguṇasya madhurāhārasya mūtrādayo madhurībhavanti| ubhayataḥ saṃśodhanamiti vamanaṃ virecanaṃ ca| evamityādi evamakurvatastasya hīnadvitīyakarmaguṇasya, tatroktaḥ pratīkāraḥ tatra śophe uktaḥ, pratīkāraḥ sūtrasthāne dvivraṇīye ca, sa punarapatarpaṇādirekādaśavidho virekāntaḥ| sirāmokṣaśceti na jalaukāpātanamadhaḥkāyasya piḍakādhiṣṭhānasyātivipulatvāt| atra śophapratipādanena tadanantarabhāvinī pramehapiḍakā'pi pratipāditā| evamityādi|- evamakurvatastasya hīnatṛtīyakarmaguṇasya śastrapraṇidhānaṃ chedyabhedyādinā, vraṇakriyopasevā ceti ṣaṣṭivraṇopakramāṇāṃ ca yathāsvamupasevanamityatītāvekṣaṇam| atra śophasya vidagdhasya ‘viruddhasya’ iti pā. yāpyatvenāsādhyatvam| evamityādi|- evamakurvatastasya hīnacaturthakarmaguṇasya nātisakalopadravasyānatimahāśayotsaṅgādau vraṇasya śilājatvādyanabhyāse tu prayatnādyatiśayādyāpyatvenāsādhyavattvam| śilājatvādyabhyāse tu hīnapañcakarmaguṇasya anupakramyatvādasādhyatamatvam| utsaṅga iva utsaṅgaḥ, vraṇāśaye hi cirakālapūyāvasthānenāvadāritamantaḥpradeśāntaraṃ nimnamutsaṅgatulyatvāt ‘utsaṅga’ ityucyate, ut ūrdhvaṃ pūyasya saṅga utsaṅga, ityanye| tasmādityādi ādita iti lyablope pañcamī; tasmādādyaṃ pūrvarūpameva vīkṣya pramehiṇamupakrametetyarthaḥ||4|| bhallātakabilvāmbupippalīmūlodakīryāvarṣābhūpunarnavācitrakaśaṭīsnuhīvaruṇakapuṣkaradantīpathyā daśapalonmitā yavakolakulatthāṃśca prāsthikān saliladroṇe niṣkvāthya caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭe'vatārya vacātrivṛtkampillakabhārṅgīniculaśuṇṭhīgajapippalīviḍaṅgarodhraśirīṣāṇāṃ bhāgairardhapalikairdhṛtaprasthaṃ vipācayenmehaśvayathukuṣṭhagulmodarārśaḥplīhavidradhipiḍakānāṃ nāśanaṃ nāmnā dhānvantaram ||5|| bhallātaketyādi| anārṣo'yaṃ yogaḥ, jejjaṭācāryeṇa noktatvāt; tasmānna paṭhanīyaḥ||5|| durvirecyā hi madhumehino bhavanti medo'bhivyāptaśarīratvāt, tasmāttīkṣṇameteṣāṃ śodhanaṃ kurvīta | piḍakāpīḍitāḥ sopadravāḥ sarva eva pramehā mūtrādimādhurye madhugandhasāmānyāt pāribhāṣikīṃ madhumehākhyāṃ labhante ||6|| durvirecyā ityādi||6|| na caitān kathañcidapi svedayet, medobahutvādeteṣāṃ viśīryate dehaḥ svedena ||7|| na cetyādi| svedanaṃ svedāvacāraṇīye pramehiṇāṃ niṣiddhamapi mahādoṣatvapratipādanāya punarapi niṣiddham||7|| rasāyanīnāṃ ca daurbalyānnordhvamuttiṣṭhanti pramehiṇāṃ doṣāḥ, tato madhumehināmadhaḥkāye piḍakāḥ prādurbhavanti ||8|| kutaḥ punaradhodehe eva piḍakāsambhava ityāha- rasāyanīnāṃ ca daurbalyādityādi| rasāyanīnāmityatrādiśabdo luptanirdiṣṭo draṣṭavyaḥ, tena rasapittakaphaśoṇitavahānāṃ dhamanīnāmityarthaḥ| daurbalyāditi sarvaśarīragatasya sarvadravadhātorapānavyanābhyāmadho'nulomyamānatvādrasādivahānāmapi dhamanīnāmadha eva balavattvaṃ natūrdhvamityarthaḥ; ‘rasahāriṇīnāṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti||8|| apakvānāṃ tu piḍakānāṃ śophavat pratīkāraḥ, pakvānāṃ vraṇavaditi; tailaṃ tu vraṇaropaṇamevādau kurvīta, āragvadhādikaṣāyamutsādanārthe, śālasārādikaṣāyaṃ pariṣecane, pippalyādikaṣāyaṃ pānabhojaneṣu, pāṭhācitrakaśārṅgeṣṭākṣudrābṛhatīsārivāsomavalkasaptaparṇāragvadhakuṭajamūlacūrṇāni madhumiśrāṇi prāśnīyāt ||9|| apakvānāmityādi| vraṇaropaṇamiti ropaṇadravyasiddhaṃ miśrakādyuktaṃ, ropaṇāvasthāyāṃ ropaṇe kartavye ādau tailameva, nānyat kaṣāyādikaṃ; sarveṣveva meheṣvatipravṛttyā vātavṛddheḥ, tailasya vātadoṣapratyanīkatvāt, tathā baddhamūtratvena pramehavyādhipratyanīkatvācca| anye tu ‘elādau kurvīta’ iti paṭhanti, “elātagarakuṣṭha” (sū. 38) ityādirelādiḥ| utsādanaṃ nimnavraṇasyonnatikaraṇam| utsādanopakramāvasthāyāmāragvadhādinaivotsādanam| evaṃ vakṣyamāṇeṣu pariṣecanādiṣvatroktavargeṇaiva niyamaḥ| pāṭhācitraketyādi| śārṅgeṣṭā kākatiktā ‘bhumbhuruḍaka’ iti loke| kṣudrā laghukaṇṭakārikā| somavalkaḥ kaṭphalaḥ| ayaṃ yogaḥ sāmānyacūrṇayojanaparibhāṣayā yojyaḥ| tathāhi- “karṣaścūrṇasya kalkasya guṭikānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ| dravaśuktyā'valeḍhavyaḥ pātavyaśca caturdravaḥ”- iti||9|| śālasārādivargakaṣāyaṃ caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭamavatārya parisrāvya punarupanīya sādhayet, sidhyati cāmalakarodhrapriyaṅgundantīkṛṣṇāyastāmracūrṇānyāvapet, etadanupadagdhaṃ lehībhūtamavatāryānuguptaṃ nidadhyāt, tato yathāyogamupayuñjīta, eṣa lehaḥ sarvamehānāṃ hantā ||10|| śālasāretyādi| śālasārādivargapalaśataṃ ṣoḍaśaguṇe jale kvathitaṃ pādāvaśeṣaṃ, tasmin sidhyatyāmalakādicūrṇaṃ pādikamityeke; apare ca kuṭajāvalehāvāpapramāṇohenāmalakādīnāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ pratyekaṃ palamāvāpaḥ||10|| triphalācitrakatrikaṭukaviḍaṅgamustānāṃ nava bhāgāstāvanta eva kṛṣṇāyaścūrṇasya, tatsarvamaikadhyaṃ kṛtvā yathāyogaṃ mātrāṃ sarpirmadhubhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta, etannavāyasam; etena jāṭharyaṃ na bhavati, sanno'gnirāpyāyate, durnāmaśophapāṇḍukuṣṭharogāvipākakāsaśvāsapramehāśca na bhavanti ||11|| navāyasamāha- triphaletyādi| kṛṣṇāyaścūrṇasya kṛṣṇalauhacūrṇasya| jāṭharyaṃ sthaulyam||11|| śālasārādiniryūhe caturthāṃśāvaśeṣite | parisrute tataḥ śīte madhu mākṣikamāvapet ||12|| phāṇitībhāvamāpannaṃ guḍaṃ śodhitameva ca | ślakṣṇapiṣṭāni cūrṇāni pippalyādigaṇasya ca ||13|| aikadhyamāvapet kumbhe saṃskṛte ghṛtabhāvite | pippalīcūrṇamadhubhiḥ pralipte'ntaḥśucau dṛḍhe ||14|| ślakṣṇāni tīkṣṇalohasya tatra patrāṇi buddhimān | khadirāṅgārataptāni bahuśaḥ sannipātayet ||15|| supidhānaṃ tu taṃ kṛtvā yavapalle nidhāpayet | māsāṃstrīṃścaturovā'pi yāvadālohasaṅkṣayāt ||16|| tato jātarasaṃ taṃ tu prātaḥ prātaryathābalam | niṣeveta yathāyogamāhāraṃ cāsya kalpayet ||17|| kārśyakṛdbalināmeṣa sannasyāgneḥ prasādhakaḥ | śophanudgulmahṛt kuṣṭhamehapāṇḍvāmayāpahaḥ ||18|| plīhodaraharaḥ śīghraṃ viṣamajvaranāśanaḥ | abhiṣyandāpaharaṇo lohāriṣṭo mahāguṇaḥ ||19|| śālasārādītyādi| śālasārādidravyapalaśatasya jalacaturdroṇe pakvasya caturthāṃśāvaśeṣito niryūhaḥ kvāthaḥ| tasmin pūte śīte pañcaśatapalapramāṇaṃ madhu madyaṃ, mākṣikasyedaṃ mākṣikaṃ, madhvāsavaṃ prakṣipet; gayī tu madhveva manyate| phāṇitībhāvamāpannamiti kriyāviśeṣaṇam| guḍaṃ śodhitameva ceti guḍastasminneva kaṣāye vilāyitaḥ pūtaḥ śodhita ucyate, tādṛśasya guḍasyāpi pañcāśatpalāni| pippalyādicūrṇasya pañcaviṃśatipalāni, tāvantyeva lohapatrāṇām| gayī tu tatra purāṇasya madhunaḥ kaṣāyamadhurībhāvamātraṃ pramāṇaṃ, madhumāna eva jīrṇaguḍaḥ, pippalyādicūrṇamānaṃ tu yāvatā nātivyaktaṃ kaṭutvaṃ bhavati| madhupramāṇapādikaṃ pippalyādicūrṇasya mānaṃ, lauhapatrapramāṇamapi tāvadevetyanye| āhāraṃ cāsya kalpayedviśiṣṭadoṣārabdharogajātipratyanīkam| atrābhiṣyandaśabdena mūtraniḥsyando'bhidhīyate||12-19|| pramehiṇo yadā mūtramapicchilamanāvilam | viśadaṃ tiktakaṭukaṃ tadā''rogyaṃ pracakṣate ||20|| pramehiṇa ityādi| anāvilaṃ prasannam| viśadaṃ rūkṣam| mūtrasya kaṭutiktatvaṃ pipīlikāmakṣikādīnāmapasarpaṇena jñātavyam| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti- “pramehiṇo yadā mūtramanāviddhamapicchilam”- iti; tatrāpi anāviddhaṃ prasannam||20|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne pramehapiḍakācikitsitaṃ nāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||12|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ||12||
madhumehacikitsitam athāto madhumehacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| madhumehitvamāpannaṃ bhiṣagbhiḥ parivarjitam | yogenānena matimān pramehiṇamupācaret ||3|| māse śukre śucau caiva śailāḥ sūryāṃśutāpitāḥ | jatuprakāśaṃ svarasaṃ śilābhyaḥ prasravanti hi ||4|| śilājatviti vikhyātaṃ sarvavyādhivināśanam |5| madhumehitvamityādi| śukro māso jyeṣṭhaḥ| śucirāṣāḍhaḥ| yadyapyanyasmin kāle śilājatuprasravaṇaṃ dṛśyate, tathā'pi śuciśukramāsaparigṛhītaṃ kharatarataraṇikiraṇatāpitābhyaḥ śilābhyo guṇavattaraṃ bhavati| jatuprakāśaṃ lākṣāprakāśam| sarvavyādhiḥ madhumehādiḥ||1-4||- trapvādīnāṃ tu lohānāṃ ṣaṇṇāmanyatamānvayam ||5|| jñeyaṃ svagandhataścāpi ṣaḍyoni prathitaṃ kṣitau |6| nanu śilānāṃ rūkṣakaṭhinānāṃ kathaṃ snigdhadravaḥ svarasaḥ sambhavatītyāha- trapvādīnāmityādi| trapvādīni trapusīsatāmrarūpyasuvarṇakṛṣṇalauhāni ṣaṭ, teṣāmanyatamānvayamekatamānvayam| ṣaḍyoni ṣaṭkāraṇakam| yattu śilājatucatuṣṭayaṃ tantrāntare proktaṃ, tatteṣāṃ caturṇāmapi mukhyānāṃ guṇakhyāpanāya, nānyayoniśilājatunivāraṇāya||5||- lohādbhavati tadyasmācchilājatu jatuprabham ||6|| tasya lohasya tadvīryaṃ rasaṃ cāpi bibharti tat ‘tat jatuprabhaṃ śilājatu yasmāllohād bhavatyutpadyate tasya lohasya tadannapānādhyāyopadiṣṭaṃ vīryaṃ rasañca tattasmāt tattallohasambhūtatvāditi yāvat| bibharti kāraṇānurūpaṃ kāryamiti kṛtvetyākūtam’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘tat’ ityatra ‘hi’ iti pā.|7| lohādityādi| rasaṃ cāpīti cakāreṇa varṇaprabhāvaṃ ca bibhartītyanuktaṃ samuccīyate| tatra yallauhajātaṃ syāt, tallauhasyaiva vīryarasau bibharti| tāni ca lauhāni suvarṇādīni, tadguṇāstu suśrutādhyāyino'nnapānavidhyadhyāyānte paṭhanti| yadyapi jatuprakāśo lākṣāsadṛśaḥ śilāsrāvaḥ śilājatuśabdenoktaḥ, tathā'pi suvarṇādiniryāse'pi śilājatviti prayogaḥ sarṣapāditailavadaupacāriko draṣṭavyaḥ||6||- trapusīsāyasādīni pradhānānyuttarottaram ||7|| yathā tathā prayoge'pi śreṣṭhe śreṣṭhaguṇāḥ smṛtāḥ |8| teṣāṃ parasparāpekṣaṃ prādhānyaṃ nirdiśannāha- trapvityādi| trapusīsayorlohatvasya nātiprasiddhatvādaya iti viśeṣaṇam| trapusīsāyaḥsamudbhavaṃ śilājatu trapusīsāyasaṃ, tadādibhūtaṃ yeṣāṃ tāni trapusīsāyasādīni trapusīsatāmrarūpyasuvarṇakṛṣṇalohajāni| prādhānyaṃ teṣāṃ kuta ityāha- śreṣṭhe śreṣṭhaguṇā iti|- śreṣṭhe śreṣṭhadravye||7||- tatsarvaṃ tiktakaṭukaṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ saram ||8|| kaṭupākyuṣṇavīryaṃ ca śoṣaṇaṃ chedanaṃ tathā |9| idānīṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇābhidhānamāha- tatsarvamityādi śoṣaṇaṃ duṣṭaraktādeḥ| chedanaṃ kaphagranthyādicchedakṛt||8||- teṣu yat kṛṣṇamalaghu snigdhaṃ niḥśarkaraṃ ca yat ||9|| gomūtragandhi yaccāpi tat pradhānaṃ pracakṣate |10| teṣāṃ pradhānalakṣaṇamupādānārthamupadiśannāha- teṣvityādi||9|| tadbhāvitaṃ sāragaṇairhṛtadoṣo dinodaye ||10|| pibet sārodakenaiva ślakṣṇapiṣṭaṃ yathābalam | jāṅgalena rasenānnaṃ tasmiñjīrṇe tu bhojayet ||11|| upayujya tulāmevaṃ girijādamṛtopamāt | vapurvarṇabalopeto madhumehavivarjitaḥ ||12|| jīvedvarṣaśataṃ pūrṇamajaro'marasannibhaḥ | śataṃ śataṃ tulāyāṃ tu sahasraṃ daśataulike ||13|| bhallātakavidhānena parihāravidhiḥ smṛtaḥ | mehaṃ kuṣṭhamapasmāramunmādaṃ ślīpadaṃ garam ||14|| śoṣaṃ śophārśasī gulmaṃ pāṇḍutāṃ viṣamajvaram | apohatyacirātkālācchilājatu niṣevitam ||15|| na so'sti rogo yaṃ cāpi nihanyānna śilājatu | śarkarāṃ cirasambhūtāṃ bhinatti ca tathā'śmarīm ||16|| bhāvanāloḍane cāsya kartavye bheṣajairhitaiḥ |17| idānīmasyopayogavidhiṃ nirdiśannāha- tadbhāvitamityādi| sāragaṇaiḥ śālasārādibhiḥ| tatra bhāvyadravyasamaṃ kvathanīyamaṣṭaguṇe jale niṣkvāthyāṣṭabhāgāvaśiṣṭena kaṣāyamānam| daśāhaṃ viṃśatidināni triṃśaddināni vā bhāvayet| hṛtadoṣaḥ saṃśuddhadehaḥ| dinodaye prabhāte eva, sārodakenaiva pibet| jāṅgalena rasena bhojayet, anyathā śoṣaṇacchedanatvādvātakopaḥ syāt| tulā palaśatam| girijācchilājatunaḥ| na so'sti roga ityatra rogaśabdo doṣeṣu vartate, athavā śastrasādhyeṣvaśmaryādiṣu| nānāvidhasvāsthyakaradravyabhāvanāṃ copadiśannāha- bhāvanāloḍane ityādi||10-16||- evaṃ ca mākṣikaṃ dhātuṃ tāpījamamṛtopamam ||17|| madhuraṃ kāñcanābhāsamamlaṃ vā rajataprabham | piban hanti jarākuṣṭhamehapāṇḍvāmayakṣayān ||18|| tadbhāvitaḥ kapotāṃśca kulatthāṃśca vivarjayet |19| śilājatuprayogeṇaiva mākṣikadhātuprayogamatidiśannāha- evaṃ ca mākṣikamityādi| tāpījaṃ tāpīnadījaṃ suvarṇamākṣikaṃ rajatamākṣikaṃ ca| tadbhāvita ityādi tābhyāṃ śilājatumākṣikadhātubhyāṃ bhāvito vyāptadehaḥ| kulatthakapotau yāvajjīvaṃ vivarjayet||17-18||- pañcakarmaguṇātītaṃ śraddhāvantaṃ jijīviṣum ||19|| yogenānena matimān sādhayedapi kuṣṭhinam |20| idānīṃ madhumehaharamapi yogamuddiśannāha- pañcetyādi| pañcakarmaguṇātītamityatra vamanādīnāṃ pañcakarmaguṇānāmaprāptaphalamityeke; tattu na samyak, yataḥ pañcaśabdena pañcamadhātvasthisthitaṃ kuṣṭhamuktaṃ, tatra karmāṇi saṃśodhanasaṃśamanābhyaṅgagugguluśilājatuprabhṛtīni, teṣāṃ guṇāḥ phalāni, tānyatītam; etaduktaṃ bhavati- asthigataṃ kuṣṭhaṃ saṃśodhanādibhirapyaprāptaviśeṣaṃ sādhayediti; anye tu, pūrvarūpakriyayā saha rasādidhātūnāṃ caturṇāṃ kriyāsamūhaḥ pañcakarmāṇīti manyante; pramehasya tu pañca guṇāḥ paścimādhyāye kathitāḥ| jijīviṣuḥ jīvitumicchuḥ| pramehiṇaṃ tāvatsādhayedeva kuṣṭhinamapītyapiśabdārthaḥ||19||- vṛkṣāstuvarakā ye syuḥ paścimārṇavabhūmiṣu ||20|| vīcītaraṅgavikṣepamārutoddhūtapallavāḥ | teṣāṃ phalāni gṛhṇīyāt supakvānyambudāgame ||21|| majjāṃ ‘tebhyo majjānamādāya’ iti pā. tebhyo'pi saṃhṛtya śoṣayitvā vicūrṇya ca | tilavat pīḍayeddroṇyāṃ srāvayedvā kusumbhavat ||22|| tattailaṃ saṃhṛtaṃ bhūyaḥ pacedātoyasamkṣayāt | avatārya karīṣe ca pakṣamātraṃ nidhāpayet ||23|| snigdhaḥ svinno hṛtamalaḥ pakṣādūrdhvaṃ prayatnavān | caturthabhaktāntaritaḥ śuklādau divase śubhe ||24|| mantrapūtasya tailasya pibenmātrāṃ yathābalam | tatra mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi yenedamabhimantryate ||25|| ‘majjasāra mahāvīrya sarvān dhātūn viśodhaya | śaṅkhacakragadāpāṇistvāmājñāpayate'cyutaḥ’ ||26|| tenāsyordhvamadhaścāpi doṣā yāntyasakṛttataḥ | asnehalavaṇāṃ sāyaṃ yavāgūṃ śītalāṃ pibet ||27|| pañcāhaṃ prapibettailamanena vidhinā naraḥ | pakṣaṃ parihareccāpi mudgayūṣaudanāśanaḥ ||28|| pañcabhirdivasairevaṃ sarvakuṣṭhairvimucyate | tadeva khadirakvāthe triguṇe sādhu sādhitam ||29|| nihitaṃ pūrvavat pakṣāt ‘nihanti pūrvavat pakvaṃ’ iti pā. pibenmāsamatandritaḥ | tenābhyaktaśarīraśca kurvītāhāramīritam ||30|| bhinnasvaraṃ raktanetraṃ viśīrṇaṃ kṛmibhakṣitam | anenāśu prayogeṇa sādhayet kuṣṭhinaṃ naram ||31|| sarpirmadhuyutaṃ pītaṃ tadeva khadirāmbunā | pakṣimāṃsarasāhāraṃ karoti dviśatāyuṣam ||32|| tadeva nasye pañcāśaddivasānupayojitam | vapuṣmantaṃ śrutidharaṃ karoti triśatāyuṣam ||33|| śodhayanti naraṃ pītā majjānastasya mātrayā | mahāvīryastuvarakaḥ kuṣṭhamehāpahaḥ paraḥ ||34|| idānīṃ janmabhūmimārabhya tuvarakarasāyanakalpaṃ prastauti- vṛkṣā ityādi| paścimārṇavabhūmiṣu paścimasamudrabhūmiṣu| vīcītaraṅgetyādi| ūrmiparamparāvikṣepapavanotkampitapallavāḥ samudrodakasyātyāsannā ityarthaḥ| teṣāṃ phalebhyo majjānamādāya; kusumbhavat kusumbhakusumavattailaṃ vā gālayet, tattailagālanaṃ salilāpacayaṃ yāvat| tattu karīṣarāśau pakṣaṃ nidhātuṃ prayojayet, viśiṣṭatamaśaktyutpādanārtham| hṛtaṃ malaṃ purīṣaṃ kaphādayo'pi yasya sa tathā; tatra kaphe vamanameva, vamanāt pakṣādeva virecanaṃ; yadāhuḥ- “pakṣādvireko vāntasya” (ci. 36) iti; virecanādapi pakṣādeva tauvarakaṃ tailaṃ, tasyāpi śodhanatvāt; etena peyādisaṃsarjanakrameṇa sañjātabalastuvarakasnehaṃ pibedityarthaḥ| caturthabhaktāntarita iti pakṣādūrdhvaṃ prathame'hni sāyamprātaḥ prakṛtibhojanadvayaṃ, dvitīye'hni prātarbhuktvā sāyaṃ bhojanaṃ na kāryaṃ, phalāmlamuṣṇodakaṃ vā pāyayet sāyaṃ bhojanasthāne, tatastṛtīye'hani laghukoṣṭhāya prātaḥ snehaṃ dadyāt, evaṃ caturthabhaktamantaritaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ| tailasyāpi pibenmātrāṃ pāṇitalapramāṇāṃ, karṣapramāṇāmityarthaḥ| asnehalavaṇām alpasnehalavaṇāṃ, yato nañ īṣadarthe| pakṣaṃ pariharet, ‘krodhādīn’ iti śeṣaḥ| mahāvīryo mahāprabhāvaḥ| para utkṛṣṭatamaḥ||20-34|| sāntardhūmastasya majjā tu dagdhaḥ kṣiptastaile saindhavaṃ cāñjanaṃ ca | paillyaṃ hanyādarmanaktāndhyakācān nīlīrogaṃ taimiraṃ cāñjanena ||35|| sāntardhūma ityādi| taile tuvarakotthe| saindhavaṃ lavaṇam| añjanaṃ srotoñjanaṃ, tasyotpattisthānaṃ varṇasā sindhuśca mahānadaḥ; athavā varṇasodbhavāñjanaparihārāya saindhavamuktaṃ, tena sindhumahānadodbhavamevāñjanaṃ grāhyam| majjādikaṃ tritayamantardhūmena dagdham| etena tuvarakasya ṣaḍvidhaḥ prayoga uktaḥ; tadyathā- tailaṃ pañcāhikaprayogeṇa kuṣṭhahara ekaḥ, tathā tadeva khadirāmbusiddhaṃ viśiṣṭāvasthakuṣṭhe dvitīyaḥ, tathā tadeva sarpirmadhukhadirakaṣāyavidhinā tṛtīyaḥ, tathā paro'pi pañcāśadāhniko nasyaprayogo rāsāyanikaścaturthaḥ, majjaprayogaḥ pañcamaḥ, tathāhi ‘śodhayanti naraṃ pītāḥ’ ityādi, añjanaprayogaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ ‘sāntardhūma’ ityādi||35|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne madhumehacikitsitaṃ nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||13|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsasthāne trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ||13||
udaracikitsitam athāta udarāṇāṃ cikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| aṣṭāvudarāṇi pūrvamuddiṣṭāni | teṣvasādhyaṃ baddhagudaṃ parisrāvi ca; avaśiṣṭāni kṛcchrasādhyāni; sarvāṇyeva pratyākhyāyopakrameta | teṣvādyaścaturvargo bheṣajasādhyaḥ, uttaraḥ śastrasādhyaḥ, kālaprakarṣāt sarvāṇyeva śastrasādhyāni varjayitavyāni vā ||3|| nidānasthāne kathite'pyaṣṭatve'tra punaraṣṭasaṅkhyākhyāpanaṃ plīhodarayakṛddālyudarayościkitsitaikatvaprakhyāpanāya ‘cikitsitaikatvapratyākhyāpanāya’ iti pā.| avaśiṣṭāni kṛcchrasādhyānīti teṣvapi yathottaraṃ kṛcchrataratvaṃ jñeyam| tathāca- “vātāt pittāt kaphāt plīhnaḥ sannipātāttathodakāt| paraṃ paraṃ kṛcchrataramudaraṃ bhiṣagādiśet” (ca. ci. 13) iti| sarvāṇyeveti ṣaḍiti kecit, ṣaṭsveva kṛcchratvapratipādanāt; baddhagudaparisrāvibhyāṃ sahāṣṭāvapītyanye, tayorapi cikitsitokteḥ, sarvagrahaṇācca| teṣvityādi| ādyaścaturvargaḥ vātapittakaphadūṣīviṣanimittāni catvāryudarāṇi; uttarastu plīhodarabaddhagudacchidrodakodarāṇi| kālaprakarṣāditi bheṣajasādhyakālātikramāt śastrasādhyakālātikramācca sarvāṇyevauṣadhasādhyānyapi śastrasādhyāni syuḥ, śastrasādhyāni varjayitavyānīti varjanārhāṇi vetyarthaḥ||1-3|| udarī tu gurvabhiṣyandirūkṣavidāhisnigdhapiśitapariṣekāvagāhān pariharet; śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmanīvārān nityamaśnīyāt ||4|| udarītyādi| doṣadhātumalasrotasāṃ kledaprāptijananamabhiṣyandi| vidāhi kāñjikādi| snigdhaṃ piśitaṃ meduramāṃsam| nīvāra ulikādhānyam||4|| tatra vātodariṇaṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena sarpiṣāsnehayitvā, tilvakavipakvenānulomya, citrāphalatailapragāḍhena vidārigandhādikaṣāyeṇāsthāpayedanuvāsayecca, sālvaṇena copanāhayedudaraṃ, bhojayeccainaṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena kṣīreṇa jāṅgalarasena ca, svedayeccābhīkṣṇam ||5|| tatretyādi| tilvakaḥ paṭṭikārodhraḥ| anulomya virecya| citrāphalatailaṃ dantīphalatailam| āsthāpayet nirūhayet, anuvāsayecca citrāphalatailenaiva| sālvaṇenopanāhayet badhnīyāt| svedayeccābhīkṣṇamiti evamagretane kaphārabdhe'pi svedo vidheyaḥ, natu pittārabdhe; sa ca sveda ājalaprāpteḥ ‘ājalaprāptisarvarūpāvasthāprāpteḥ’ iti pā., ata ūrdhvaṃ sarveṣāmasvedyatvam| kathamatrodariṇaḥ snehasvedāsthāpanānuvāsanāni suśrutācāryaḥ prāha? agre ‘asnehyā asvedyā nānuvāsyā nāsthāpyā’ iti paṭhitatvāt; etanna, yataśchidrodakodariṇoreva tatra niṣedhaḥ, anyeṣu yathāvasthaṃ snehādayaḥ prayojyā iti||5|| pittodariṇaṃ tu madhuragaṇavipakvena sarpiṣā snehayitvā, śyāmātriphalātrivṛdvipakvenānulomya, śarkarāmadhughṛtapragāḍhena nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇāsthāpayedanuvāsayecca, pāyasenopanāhayedudaraṃ, bhojayeccainaṃ vidārigandhādisiddhena payasā ||6|| pittodariṇamityādi| madhuragaṇaḥ kākolyādīni| śyāmā vṛddhadārakaḥ| kṣīrasiddhāstaṇḍulāḥ pāyasaḥ||6|| śleṣmodariṇaṃ tu pippalyādikaṣāyasiddhena sarpiṣopasnehya, snuhīkṣīravipakvenānulomya, trikaṭukamūtrakṣāratailapragāḍhena muṣkakādikaṣāyeṇāsthāpayedanuvāsayecca, śaṇātasīdhātakīkiṇvasarṣapamūlakabījakalkaiścopanāhayedudaraṃ, bhojayeccainaṃ trikaṭukapragāḍhena kulatthayūṣeṇa pāyasena vā, svedayeccābhīkṣṇam ||7|| śleṣmodariṇamityādi| muṣkakapalāśadhāvanyādirmuṣkakādiḥ| āsthāpanavargasiddhena tailenānuvāsanam| kiṇvaṃ surābījam||7|| dūṣyodariṇaṃ tu pratyākhyāya saptalāśaṅkhinīsvarasasiddhena sarpiṣā viracayenmāsamardhamāsaṃ vā, mahāvṛkṣakṣīrasurāgomūtrasiddhena vā; śuddhakoṣṭhaṃ tu madyenāśvamārakaguñjākākādanīmūlakalkaṃ pāyayet; ikṣukāṇḍāni vā kṛṣṇasarpeṇa daṃśayitvā bhakṣayedvallīphalāni vā, mūlajaṃ kandajaṃ vā viṣamāsevayet, tenāgado bhavatyanyaṃ vā bhāvamāpadyate ||8|| sānnipātikacikitsitamupadiśannāha- dūṣyodariṇamityādi| śaṅkhinī yavatiktābhedaḥ| sānnipātikodare snehādi yaduktaṃ tadvātādyudaroditabheṣajagaṇaiḥ sarvaṃ sādhanīyam| yadāha carakaḥ- “sannipātodare sarvā yathoktāḥ kārayet kriyāḥ” (ca. ci. 13) iti| laghuvāgbhaṭe'pi “sannipātodare kuryānnātikṣīṇabalānale| doṣodrekānurodhena pratyākhyāya kriyāmimām” (vā. ci. 15) iti| śaṅkhinī yavatiktābhedaḥ| mahāvṛkṣetyādi| virecayediti śeṣaḥ| mahāvṛkṣaḥ sehuṇḍaḥ| mahāvṛkṣakṣīramātrā kalkapramāṇā| śuddhetyādi| guñjā cirihiṇṭikā| kākādanī vāyasatindukā| ikṣukāṇḍānītyādi| yathā madātyaye madyapānam, agnidagdhe'gnisvedaḥ, atīsāre svinnapathyayā ‘svinnapathyādi’ iti pā. viṭpravartanaṃ, chardyāṃ vamanaṃ, sarpaviṣe viṣabhakṣaṇaṃ, tadvadviṣādyutpannodare'pi kṛṣṇasarpadaṣṭekṣukāṇḍabhakṣaṇaṃ viṣabhakṣaṇaṃ vā| vallīphalāni karkaṭīprabhṛtīni| anyaṃ vā bhāvamāpadyate maraṇaṃ prāpnoti| karmedaṃ dāruṇam, akriyāyāṃ dhruvaṃ maraṇaṃ, kriyāyāṃ saṃśaye satyevaṃ kuryāt, tatrāpīśvarānujñātenaiva kāryam||8|| bhavati cātra- kupitānilamūlatvāt sañcitatvānmalasya ‘sañcayitvāt’ iti pā. ca | sarvodareṣu śaṃsanti bahuśastvanulomanam ||9|| kupitetyādi| sarvodarāṇyeva malavṛddhyā vartante, tasmāt saṃśodhanaṃ śastaṃ, tacca bahuśo'nalpaśaḥ ‘alpaśaḥ’ iti pā.||9|| ata ūrdhvaṃ sāmānyayogān vakṣyāmaḥ | tadyathā- eraṇḍatailamaharaharmāsaṃ dvau vā kevalaṃ mūtrayuktaṃ kṣīrayuktaṃ vā sevetodakavarjī, māhiṣaṃ vā mūtraṃ kṣīreṇa nirāhāraḥsaptarātram, uṣṭrīkṣīrāhāro vā'nnavārivarjī pakṣaṃ, pippalīṃ vā māsaṃ pūrvoktena vidhānenāseveta, saindhavājamodāyuktaṃ vā nikumbhatailam, ārdraśṛṅgaverarasapātraśatasiddhaṃ vā vātaśūle'vacāryaṃ, śṛṅgaverarasavipakvaṃ kṣīramāseveta, cavyaśṛṅgaverakalkaṃ vā payasā saraladevadārucitrakameva vā, muraṅgīśālaparṇīśyāmāpunarnavākalkaṃ vā, jyotiṣkaphalatailaṃ vā kṣīreṇa svarjikāhiṅgumiśraṃ pibet, guḍadvitīyāṃ ‘guḍapragāḍhāṃ’ iti pā. vā harītakīṃ bhakṣayet, snuhīkṣīrabhāvitānāṃ vā pippalīnāṃ sahasraṃ kālena, pathyākṛṣṇācūrṇaṃ vā snuhīkṣīrabhāvitamutkārikāṃ pakvāṃ dāpayet; harītakīcūrṇaṃ prasthamāḍhake ghṛtasyāvāpyāṅgāreṣvabhivilāpya khajenābhimathyānuguptaṃ kṛtvā'rdhamāsaṃ yavapalle vāsayet, tataścoddhṛtya parisrāvya harītakīkvāthāmladadhīnyāvāpya vipacet, tadyathāyogaṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet; gavye payasi mahāvṛkṣakṣīramāvāpya vipacet, vipakvaṃ cāvatārya śītībhūtaṃ manthānenābhimathya navanītamādāya bhūyo mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇaiva vipacet, tadyathāyogaṃ māsaṃ māsārdhaṃ vā pāyayet; cavyacitrakadantyativiṣākuṣṭhasārivātriphalājamodaharidrāśaṅkhinītrivṛttrikaṭukānāmardhakārṣikā bhāgā, rājavṛkṣaphalamajjñāmaṣṭau karṣāḥ, mahāvṛkṣakṣīrapale dve, gavāṃ kṣīramūtrayoraṣṭāvaṣṭau palāni, etat sarvaṃ ghṛtaprasthe samāvāpya vipacet, tadyathāyogaṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet; etāni tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni sarpīṃṣyudaragulmavidradhyaṣṭhīlānāhakuṣṭhonmādāpasmāreṣūpayojyāni virecanārthaṃ; mūtrāsavāriṣṭasurāścābhīkṣṇaṃ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrasambhṛtāḥ seveta; virecanadravyakaṣāyaṃ vā śṛṅgaveradevadārupragāḍham ||10|| ata ityādi| saptāhaṃ māhiṣaṃ mūtraṃ kṣīreṇa kṛtodakānnakāryaḥ, kecidatra māhiṣameva kṣīramāhuḥ, apare punarmāhiṣasyāgnimāndyādikaraṇādgavyamevāhuḥ| gūḍhapadabhaṅgaṭippaṇe īdṛśaṃ vyākhyātaṃ- māhiṣaṃ mūtraṃ kṣīreṇa gavyena pibet; pramādavyākhyānamidaṃ, yasmājjejjaṭācāryādīnāmanumataṃ na bhavati| uṣṭrītyādi| kecidatra kṣīraṃ trikaṭukasaṃyuktamāhuḥ, tantrāntaraprāmāṇyāt| pippalīmityādi| pūrvoktena vātaśoṇitoktena| saindhavājamodāprakṣepayuktaṃ vā dantītailaṃ; tadeva tailamārdraśṛṅgaverarasāḍhakaśatapakvaṃ vātaśūle vātarujyavacāryam; anye tu tilatailameva sādhayanti, tantrāntaraprāmāṇyāt; ārdraśṛṅgaveramārdrakaṃ, tadrasaṃ caturguṇam| vipakvaṃ kṣīrāvaśiṣṭaṃ pakvam| cavyetyādi| payasā caturguṇenaiva| saraladevadārucitrakameva payasetyarthaḥ; saralā trivṛt| muraṅgyādayo vā tathaiva ca; muraṅgī ‘suraṅgī’ iti pā. śobhāñjanakaḥ| śyāmā vṛddhadārukaḥ| jyotiṣkaḥ kākamardanikā| hiṅgumāṣakasvarjikākṣāramāṣakacatuṣṭayasaṃyuktaṃ ‘māsamardhamāsaṃ vā’ iti śeṣaḥ| snuhītyādi| atra triḥsaptakṛtvo bhāvanā| snuhī sehuṇḍaḥ, sa ca bahukaṇṭakaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ| kāleneti yāvatā kālena śaknuyādbhakṣayituṃ, pippalīsahasramekadvitricatuṣṭayatvena virekārtham| pathyetyādi| utkārikāṃ lapsikām| harītakītyādi| khajaḥ manthānam| harītakīkvāthakāñjikadadhīni pratyekaṃ ghṛtacaturguṇāni| gavya ityādi|- gavye payasīti āḍhakapramāṇe, mahāvṛkṣakṣīraṃ prasthaṃ, mahāvṛkṣaḥ sehuṇḍaḥ, tajjaṃ ca navanītaṃ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrapādaṃ, dravānuktau jalamatra caturguṇam| cavyetyādi| triphalātrikaṭukadravyāṇāṃ pratyekamardhakārṣikā bhāgāḥ, na hi triphalā trikaṭukaṃ vā dravyamekamiti| keciddravasyālpatvājjalamapi caturguṇamityāhuḥ| eṣāṃ viṣayamāha- etānītyādi| tilvakaghṛtaṃ vātavyādhyuktaṃ caturthaṃ yeṣāṃ tāni tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni| mūtretyādi|- mūtradraveṇāsavādayo'nukalpena mahāvṛkṣakṣīraprasthaprakṣepeṇa samyakkṛtāḥ| virecanadravyakaṣāyamityādi|- trivṛdādikaṣāyaṃ vā śuṇṭhīdevadārucūrṇakarṣaprakṣepāḍhyam||10|| vamanavirecanaśirovirecanadravyāṇāṃ pālikā bhāgāḥ pippalyādivacādiharidrādiparipaṭhitānāṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ ślakṣṇapiṣṭānāṃ yathoktānāṃ ca lavaṇānāṃ tatsarvaṃ mūtragaṇe prakṣipya mahāvṛkṣakṣīraprasthaṃ ca mṛdvagninā'vaghaṭṭayan vipacedapradagdhakalkaṃ, tatsādhusiddhamavatārya śītībhūtamakṣamātrā guṭikā vartayet, tāsāmekāṃ dve tisro vā guṭikā balāpekṣayā māsāṃstrīṃścaturo vā seveta, eṣā''nāhaṃvartikriyā ‘eṣā khalvānāhamūtravartikriyā viśeṣeṇa’ iti pā. viśeṣeṇa mahāvyādhiṣūpayujyate (viśeṣeṇa) koṣṭhajāṃśca kṛmīnapahanti kāsaśvāsakṛmikuṣṭhapratiśyāyārocakāvipākodāvartāṃśca nāśayati ||11|| idānīmanaladīpanīṃ gupitānilasaṃvalitamalānulomanīmābhyantarīṃ ‘kupitānilasevitamalānulomanīṃ’ iti pā. mūtravartiṃ nirdiśannāha- vamanetyādi| saṃśodhanasaṃśamanīyādhyāyoditāni vamanavirecanaśirovirecanadravyāṇi madanaphalāditrivṛdādiviḍaṅgādīni, dravyasaṅgrahaṇīyādhyāye pippalyādivacādiharidrādayo nirdiṣṭāḥ, lavaṇānyannapānādhyāye paripaṭhitāni saindhavādīni, mūtragaṇo gomūtrādirdravadravyapaṭhitaḥ; teṣāṃ yathālābhaṃ pālikā bhāgāḥ| yathālābhameva gavādīnāṃ mūtreṇa vyastasamastena piṣṭvā caturguṇairaṣṭaguṇairvā vipācyam| aṅguṣṭhapramāṇā vartayaḥ kartavyāḥ| tāḥ punaradhamamadhyamottamapuruṣādibalāpekṣayā ekadvitrisaṅkhyopalakṣitā bhakṣayitavyāḥ| tatra ca gavādimūtramevānupānam| tāsāmabhyāse kālāvadhirmāsāstrayaścatvāro vā; phalaṃ tu mehādimahāvyādhiharaṇaṃ koṣṭhakṛmiharaṇaṃ ca||11|| madanaphalamajjakuṭajajīmūtakekṣvākudhāmārgavatrivṛttrikaṭukasarṣapalavaṇāni mahāvṛkṣakṣīramūtrayoranyatareṇa piṣṭvā'ṅguṣṭhamātrāṃ vārtiṃ kṛtvodariṇa ānāhe tailalavaṇābhyaktagudasyaikāṃ dve tisro vā pāyau nidadhyāt, eṣā''nāhavartikriyā vātamūtrapurīṣodāvartādhmānānāheṣu vidheyā ||12|| abhyantaravartiprasaṅgena phalavartiṃ nirdiśannāha- madanaphaletyādi| jīmūtako devadālī, ikṣvākuḥ kaṭutumbī, dhāmārgavo mahākośātakī| ‘vipācya’ ityanuvartanīyam| pāke tu mūtramevānuvartanīyam| pāyau gude| na kevalaṃ udarānāhe vātamūtrapurīṣodāvartādhmānānāheṣu vidheyeti| ‘kṣāramūtrayoranyatareṇa’ ityanye paṭhanti; tatra kṣāraḥ kṣārodakaṃ peṣaṇavacanāt ‘peṣaṇe vartanāt’ iti pā.||12|| plīhodariṇaḥ snigdhasvinnasya dadhnā bhuktavato vāmabāhau kūrparābhyantarataḥ sirāṃ vidhyet, vimardayecca pāṇinā plīhānaṃ rudhirasyandanārthaṃ; tataḥ saṃśuddhadehaṃ samudraśuktikākṣāraṃ payasā pāyayeta, hiṅgusauvarcike vā kṣīreṇa, srutena palāśakṣāreṇa vā yavakṣāraṃ, kiṃśukakṣārodakena vā bahuśaḥ srutena yavakṣāraṃ, pārijātakekṣurakāpāmārgakṣāraṃ vā, tailasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ śobhāñjanakayūṣaṃ pippalīsaindhavacitrakayuktaṃ, pūtikarañjakṣāraṃ vā'mlasrutaṃ viḍlavaṇapippalīpragāḍham ||13|| plīhetyādi| dadhibhojanaṃ raktotkleśāya tadahareva, kaphavyādhau vamane kartavye prāk kaphotkleśakaradravyopayogavat| kūrparaṃ bhujamadhyam| rudhirasyandanārthaṃ raktasrāvaṇārthaṃ; sirāvyadhavidhyukto'pi sirāvyadhaḥ punarihoktaḥ, prakaraṇavaśāt; ato na punaruktadoṣamāvahati| tata ityādi| saṃśuddhadehaṃ vamanavirecanābhyām| pārijātaḥ prasiddhaḥ| ikṣurakaḥ kokilākṣakaḥ| pāribhadrakekṣuraketi kecit paṭhanti| śobhāñjanetyādi| amlaṃ kāñjikam| pūtikarañjaścirabilvaḥ, kaṇṭakīkarañja ityanye| kalpanāmāha- kaṇṭakīkarañjakṣāramardhapalamātraṃ ṣaḍguṇāmlakāñjikena bahuśaḥ parisrutaṃ pippalīviḍlavaṇacūrṇākṣaprakṣepam| viḍasthāne saindhavamiti kecit paṭhanti||13|| pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaśṛṅgaverayavakṣārasaindhavānāṃ pālikā bhāgāḥ, ghṛtaprasthaṃ tattulyaṃ ca kṣīraṃ tadaikadhyaṃ vipācayet, etat ṣaṭpalakaṃ nāma sarpiḥ plīhāgnisaṅgagulmodarodāvartaśvayathupāṇḍurogakāsaśvāsapratiśyāyordhvavātaviṣamajvarānapahanti | mandāgnirvā hiṅgvādikaṃ cūrṇamupayuñjīta ||14|| pippalītyādi| kecidatra bhiṣajaścaturguṇaṃ pānīyamādadate; tanna, jejjaṭena niṣiddhatvāt| asmin yoge ‘kolakulatthapūtīkarohītakakvāthaṃ dviguṇamāvāpya’ iti kecit paṭhanti; tanna, so'pi jejjaṭena niṣiddhatvāt||14|| yakṛddālye'pyeṣa eva kriyāvibhāgaḥ | viśeṣatastu dakṣiṇabāhau sirāvyadhaḥ ||15|| maṇibandhaṃ sakṛnnāmya vāmāṅguṣṭhasamīritām | dahet sirāṃ śareṇāśu plīhno vaidyaḥ praśāntaye ||16|| yakṛddālya ityādi| maṇibandhaḥ pāṇimūlaṃ, sakṛt kiñcinnāmayitvā vāmāṅguṣṭhaṃ prati samyagīritāṃ gatāṃ sirāṃ, śaraḥ prasiddhaḥ, tamagnivarṇaṃ kṛtvā dahet||15-16|| baddhagude parisrāviṇi ca snigdhasvinnasyābhyaktasyādho nābhervāmataścaturaṅgulamapahāya romarājyā udaraṃ pāṭayitvā caturaṅgulapramāṇamantrāṇi niṣkṛṣya nirīkṣya baddhagudasyāntrapratirodhakaramaśmānaṃ bālaṃ vā'pohya malajātaṃ vā tato madhusarpirbhyāmabhyajyāntrāṇi yathāsthānaṃ sthāpayitvā bāhyaṃ ‘baddhaṃ’ iti pā. vraṇamudarasya sīvyet | parisrāviṇyapyevameva śalyamuddhṛtyāntrasrāvān saṃśodhya ‘anusrāvya’ iti pā., tacchidramāntraṃ samādhāya kālapipīlikābhirdaṃśayet, daṣṭe ca tāsāṃ kāyānapaharenna śirāṃsi, tataḥ pūrvavat sīvyet, sandhānaṃ ca yathoktaṃ kārayet, yaṣṭīmadhukamiśrayā ca kṛṣṇamṛdā'valipya bandhenopacaret, tato nivātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikamupadiśet, vāsayeccainaṃ tailadroṇyāṃ sarpirdroṇyāṃ vā payovṛttimiti ||17|| tato baddhagudaparisrāviṇorupakramaprāptāṃ cikitsāmupadiśannāha- baddhaguda ityādi| svinnasyeti dravasvedena| nābhervāmata ityādi|- vāmabhāge nābheradhastāccaturaṅgulamapahāya romarājyāścaturaṅgulapramāṇastiryageva chedaḥ; tatra lomni tiryagavasthite'nulomagaṃ ca śastrapātanamuktam| antrapratirodhakaramaśmānaṃ bālaṃ vā'pohya malajātaṃ veti tatra malarodhakāraṇamābhyantaramaśmakeśatṛṇādi, bāhyaṃ tu viṣamavihārābhighātenāntrāvayavānāṃ parasparasammūrcchanaṃ, na tatrāntracchedanamiti parisrāvyudarādviśeṣaḥ| ata eva parisrāviṇyeva pṛthagantrasandhānaṃ viśeṣeṇa vakṣyati| tatrābhyantare'śmādāvatyantābādhakare śalyanimittamevāntracchedaṃ kṛtvā'śmādiśalyamapaharet| antracchidraṃ tu vakṣyamāṇanyāyenānusandhāya sarpirmadhvaktaṃ niṣkṛṣṭamantramaṅguṣṭhāṅguliśalākādibhiryathāsthānaṃ ‘aṅguṣṭhāṅgulisparśanādibhiḥ’ iti pā. sthāpayet| mūrcchitamantraṃ tu vīkṣya pāṇinā bandhāvamokṣeṇānulomayet| bāhyavraṇaṃ raktāsecanādividhimapekṣya samyak sīvyet| tailasarpirdroṇīvāsanamudarasya vraṇitvenādhmānakleśanivṛttyartham| payasā kevalena vṛttiriti yāvat| gudapicchāsranivṛttyā samyagantrasya sandhānadṛḍhībhāvaniścayaḥ, anyathā khalvāhāreṇa tatkiṭṭena vā pipīlikāmukhadaṃśasandhānaṃ mṛdu vighaṭeta samyak sandhāvapi, tasmādanukrameṇaiva payojāṅgalamāṃsarasabhojanena tribhāgārdhabhāgavāriṇā ca prākṛtabhojanaprāptiḥ ‘prabhūtabhojanaprāptiḥ’ iti pā.| sāṃśayikaṃ caitat karma, tasmādāpṛcchyeśvaraṃ pratyākhyāyācaret||17|| dakodariṇastu ‘udakodariṇaḥ’ iti pā. vātaharatailābhyaktasyoṣṇodakasvinnasya sthitasyāptaiḥ suparigṛhītasyākakṣāt pariveṣṭitasyādhonābhervāmataścaturaṅgulamapahāya romarājyā vrīhimukhenāṅguṣṭhodarapramāṇamavagāḍhaṃ vidhyet, tatra trapvādīnāmanyatamasya nāḍīṃ dvidvārāṃ pakṣanāḍīṃ vā saṃyojya doṣodakamavasiñcet, tato nāḍīmapahṛtya tailalavaṇenābhyajya vraṇaṃ bandhenopacaret, na caikasminneva divase sarvaṃ doṣodakamapaharet, sahasā hyapahṛte tṛṣṇājvarāṅgamardātīsāraśvāsakāsapādadāhā utpadyerannāpūryate vā bhṛśataramudaramasañjātaprāṇasya, tasmāttatīyacaturthapañcamaṣaṣṭhāṣṭamadaśamadvādaśaṣoḍaśarātrāṇāmanyatamamantarīkṛtya doṣodakamalpālpamavasiñcet; niḥsṛte ca doṣe gāḍhataramāvikakauśeyacarmaṇāmanyatamena pariveṣṭayedudaraṃ, tathā nādhmāpayati vāyuḥ; ṣaṇmāsāṃśca payasā bhojayejjāṅgalarasena vā, tatastrīnmāsānardhodakena payasā phalāmlena jāṅgalarasena vā, avaśiṣṭaṃ māsatrayamannaṃ laghu hitaṃ vā seveta, evaṃ saṃvatsareṇāgado bhavati ||18|| ṣaṇmāsānityādi| māsān ṣaḍyāvallaghu hitamannaṃ payasā kṣīreṇa bhojayet| kṣīreṇaivodakakāryaṃ kārayet, kaphavātādhikatvaṃ ca vīkṣya jāṅgalarasena bhojayet, rasenaivodakakāryaṃ, tata ūrdhvaṃ trīnmāsān ardhodakena payasā doṣāpekṣayā jāṅgalarasena vā laghu hitamannaṃ bhojayet, tābhyāmevodakakāryaṃ kārayet| avaśiṣṭaṃ ca māsatrayaṃ laghu hitamannaṃ bhojayet| udakenaivodakakāryam| carakamatānusāriṇā vāgbhaṭena kṣīreṇaiva ṣaṇmāsān vṛttirabhihitā, nānnapānīyābhyāṃ; tathā ca- “syāt kṣīravṛttiḥ ṣaṇmāsāṃstrīn peyāṃ payasā pibet| trīṃścānyān payasaivādyāt phalāmlena rasena vā|| alpaśaḥ snehalavaṇaṃ jīrṇaśyāmākakodravam” (vā. ci. 15) iti||18|| bhavati cātra- āsthāpane caiva virecane ca pāne tathā''hāravidhikriyāsu | sarvodaribhyaḥ kuśalaiḥ prayojyaṃ kṣīraṃ śṛtaṃ jāṅgalajo raso vā ||19|| kṛtakarmaṇo jalaniṣedhaṃ ‘jalaniṣedhārthaṃ coktau dvāvetau nirdiśannāha’ iti pā. tadabhāve coktaṃ dravaṃ nirdiśannāha- bhavatītyādi| cakāradvayakaraṇenodarapāṭanādāvanukte'pīti samuccīyate||19|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne udaracikitsitaṃ nāma caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||14|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ||14||
mūḍhagarbhacikitsitam athāto mūḍhagarbhacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| nāto'nyat kaṣṭatamamasti yathā mūḍhagarbhaśalyoddharaṇam; atra hi yoniyakṛtplīhāntravivaragarbhāśayānāṃ madhye karma kartavyaṃ sparśena, utkarṣaṇāpakarṣaṇasthānāpavartanotkartanabhedanacchedanapīḍanarjūkaraṇadāraṇāni caikahastena garbhaṃ garbhiṇīṃ cāhiṃsatā, tasmādadhipatimāpṛcchya paraṃ ca yatnamāsthāyopakrameta ||3|| utkarṣaṇam adhogatasyordhvīkaraṇam, apakarṣaṇam ūrdhvagatasyādhaḥ karṣaṇaṃ, sthānāpavartanaṃ sthāneṣu saktasya garbhaśayyāta uttānasyāvāṅmukhīkaraṇam, udvartanam avāṅmukhasyottānīkaraṇam; atra kecit ‘sthānavyāvartanaṃ’ iti paṭhanti; tatra sthānaṃ sthitiḥ; sthāne garbhaśayyāyāṃ tiryagādisthitasyottānasyādhovyāvṛttyā sthāpanam; ūrdhvasya kasyacidaṅgasya chedanamutkartanaṃ, chedanamiti mṛtasya tu teṣu teṣu sthāneṣu saktasya tasya tasyāṅgasya chedanaṃ dvaidhīkaraṇaṃ, garbhakukṣyāderādhmātasya vidāraṇaṃ bhedanaṃ, pīḍanaṃ campanaṃ (valanam), ṛjūkaraṇaṃ vakrasya prāñjalīkaraṇaṃ, dāraṇaṃ vidāraṇam||1-3|| tatra samāsenāṣṭavidhā mūḍhagarbhagatiruddiṣṭā; svabhāvagatā api trayaḥ saṅgā bhavanti- śiraso vaiguṇyādaṃsayorjaghanasya vā ||4|| tatretyādi| śiraso vaiguṇyāt vakratvāt, aṃsayorjaghanasya ca vaiguṇyādityanuvartate; vaiguṇyaṃ vakratā| aṃso bāhuśiraḥ, jaghanaṃ kaṭeragrabhāgaḥ||4|| jīvati tu garbhe sūtikāgarbhanirharaṇe prayateta | nirhartumaśakye cyāvanān mantrānupaśṛṇuyāt; tān vakṣyāmaḥ ||5|| ‘ihāmṛtaṃ ca somaśca citrabhānuśca bhāmini | uccaiḥśravāśca turago mandire nivasantu te ||6|| idamamṛtamapāṃ samuddhṛtaṃ vai tava laghu garbhamimaṃ pramuñcatu stri | tadanalapavanārkavāsavāste saha lavaṇāmbudharairdiśantu śāntim ||7|| muktāḥ paśorvipāśāśca ‘muktāḥ pāśā vipāśāśca muktāḥ sūryenduraśmayaḥ| muktaḥ sarvabhayādgarbha ehyehi māciraṃ svāhā’ iti pā. muktāḥ sūryeṇa raśmayaḥ | muktaḥ sarvabhayādgarbha ehyehi viramāvitaḥ ||8|| jīvatītyādi| prayateta yatnaṃ kurvīta| kecidācāryā mantravyākhyānaṃ na kurvanti, kecit kurvanti tadāha- ihetyādi| amṛtaṃ samudramanthanodbhūtaṃ, citrabhānurādityaḥ, bhāmini he varastri, uccaiḥśravā amṛtamanthanotpannasturagaḥ śakravāhanaḥ, laghu śīghraṃ, diśantu prayacchantu||5-8|| auṣadhāni ca vidadhyādyathoktāni | mṛte cottānāyā ābhugnasakthyā vastrādhārakonnamitakaṭyā dhanvananagavṛttikāśālmalīmṛtsnaghṛtābhyāṃ ‘śālmalīṣu madhye marudeśīyaparvatasthā hi nitarāṃ picchilaniryāsā bhavanti, tadidamucyate-dhanveti| dhanvā marudeśaḥ, mṛtsnamatra picchilo bhāgaḥ| ‘viviktaṃ mṛtsnaṃ ca’ ityojolakṣaṇaṃ ca| tantrāntare'pyuktaṃ-‘hastamabhyajya yoniṃ ca sājyaśālmalipicchayā’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ| ‘dhanvanagavṛttikaśālmalīmṛtsnaghṛtābhyāṃ’ iti hārāṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ mrakṣayitvā hastaṃ yonau praveśya garbhamupaharet | tatra sakthibhyāmāgatamanulomamevāñchet, ekasakthnā pratipannasyetarasakthi prasāryāpaharet, sphigdeśenāgatasya sphigdeśaṃ prapīḍyordhvamutkṣipya sakthinī prasāryāpaharet, tiryagāgatasya parighasyeva tiraścīnasya paścādardhamūrdhvamutkṣipya pūrvārdhamapatyapathaṃ pratyārjavamānīyāpaharet, pārśvāpavṛttaśirasamaṃsaṃ prapīḍyordhvamutkṣipya śiro'patyapathamānīyāpaharet, bāhudvayapratipannasyordhvamutpīḍyāṃsau śiro'nulomamānīyāpaharet, dvāvantyāvasādhyau mūḍhagarbhau, evamaśakye śastramavacārayet ||9|| sacetanaṃ ca śastreṇa na kathañcana dārayet | dāryamāṇo hi jananīmātmānaṃ caiva ghātayet ||10|| aviṣahye vikāre tu śreyo garbhasya pātanam | na garbhiṇyā viparyāsastasmātprāptaṃ na hāpayet ||11|| mantrānnirdiśyauṣadhāni nirdiśannāha- auṣadhānītyādi| tāni punaḥ śārīre aparāpātanoditāni pāṇipādalepā yonidhūpanamāturapānādikaṃ ca| niṣphale mantre tantre ‘jalavyāpāre’ iti pā. ca vṛthābhūteṣu sūtījanavyāpāreṣu bhiṣajāṃ śalyāharaṇopāyaṃ nirdiśannāha- mṛte ceti| cakārādaphalībhūteṣu mantratantraprasūtījananavyāpāreṣu jīvatyapītyanuktaṃ samuccinoti| ābhugnasakthyā iti saṅkucitasakthyāḥ| dhanvano dhanurvṛkṣo badarīsadṛśapatraḥ, nagavṛttikā śallakī, yadyapi mṛtsnaśabdaḥpraśastāyāṃ mṛdi vartate tathā'pyatra dhanurvṛkṣaśallakīśālmalīnāṃ picchile cumpe mṛtsnaśabdo boddhavyaḥ| ghṛtaṃ gavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ, tābhyāṃ pāṇiṃ mrakṣayitvā vilipya, mūḍhagarbhamapaharediti sāmānyo vidhiḥ| mṛtaṃ ceti cakārādapaharaṇe viśeṣeṇa vidhimāha- tatretyādi| āñchet ākarṣet| ekasakthneti prathamamekasakthipratipannaṃ, dvitīyasakthi punarābhugnaṃ sthitvā''gatamityarthaḥ, tadapi prasārya praguṇībhūtasakthidvayamapaharaṇārthamāñchediti pūrvasmādviśeṣaḥ; sakthi jaṅghocyate, ayaṃ dvitīyaḥ| sphigityādi| ayaṃ tṛtīyaḥ| tiryagityādi| parigho'rgalādaṇḍaḥ| ārjavamānīya ṛjubhāvamānīyāpaharediti, ayaṃ caturthaḥ| pārśvetyādi| pārśvāpavṛttaṃ pārśvavalitaṃ śiro yasya, apatyapatho yoniḥ; ayaṃ pañcamaḥ| bāhudvayetyādi| ayaṃ ṣaṣṭhaḥ| tatra ādyaṃ mūḍhagarbhatritayaṃ pādābhyāmāharaṇīyaṃ, taditarattu tritayaṃ śirasā, dvāviti śeṣaṃ tu mūḍhagarbhadvayamasādhyam, evamaṣṭau mūḍhagarbhāḥ| dāryamāṇaḥ chidyamāno garbho mātaramātmānaṃ ca vyāpādayet| ghātayediti sarvathaivāśakyahastākarṣe dvayorapi garbhagarbhiṇyorvipattisiddheḥ| śastramantrādinopāyenāsiddhau garbhacyāvanaṃ garbhiṇīrakṣārthaṃ kāryamityāha- aviṣahya iti| soḍhumaśakye vikāre vyādhau sati kiṃ kartavyamityāha- śreyo garbhasyeti; śreyo bhavatītyarthaḥ| garbhapātanaphalamāha- na garbhiṇyā viparyāsa iti; viparyāso mṛtyurityarthaḥ| tasmāt prāptakālaṃ na hāpayet nollaṅghayedityarthaḥ||9-11|| tataḥ striyamāśvāsya maṇḍalāgreṇāṅgulīśastreṇa vā śiro vidārya, śiraḥkapālānyāhṛtya, śaṅkunā gṛhītvorasi kakṣāyāṃ vā'paharet; abhinnaśirasamakṣikūṭe gaṇḍe vā, aṃsasaṃsaktasyāṃsadeśe bāhū chittvā, dṛtimivātataṃ vātapūrṇodaraṃ vā vidārya nirasyāntrāṇi śithilībhūtamāharet, jaghanasaktasya vā jaghanakapālānīti ||12|| kimbahunā- yadyadaṅgaṃ hi garbhasya tasya sajjati tadbhiṣak | samyagvinirharecchittvā rakṣennārīṃ ca yatnataḥ ||13|| garbhasya gatayaścitrā jāyante'nilakopataḥ | tatrānalpamatirvaidyo varteta vidhipūrvakam ||14|| nopekṣeta mṛtaṃ garbhaṃ muhūrtamapi paṇḍitaḥ | sa hyāśu jananīṃ hanti nirucchvāsaṃ paśuṃ yathā ||15|| maṇḍalāgreṇa kartavyaṃ chedyamantarvijānatā | vṛddhipatraṃ hi tīkṣṇāgraṃ nārīṃ hiṃsyāt kadācana ||16|| athāpatantīmaparāṃ pātayet pūrvavadbhiṣak | hastenāpaharedvā'pi pārśvabhyāṃ paripīḍya vā ||17|| dhunuyācca muhurnārīṃ pīḍayedvāṃ'sapiṇḍikām hārāṇacandrastu ‘svedayedvā sapiṇḍikāṃ’ iti paṭhati, ‘sapiṇḍikāmaparāsannihitamāṃsapiṇḍikāsahitāmaparāmityarthaḥ’ iti ca vyākhyāti| tailāktayonerevaṃ tāṃ pātayenmatimān bhiṣak ||18|| evaṃ nirhṛtaśalyāṃ tu siñceduṣṇena vāriṇā | tato'bhyaktaśarīrāyā yonau snehaṃ nidhāpayet ||19|| evaṃ mṛdvī bhavedyonistacchūlaṃ copaśāmyati |20| mṛte tu garbhe śastrāvacaraṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- tata iti| maṇḍalāgreṇāṅgulīśastreṇeti antarmukhasañjñitena kṛśataraśaśadharakānukāriṇā'rdhadvayasaṃhitamadhyakīlitena madhyamāṅgulyaṅguṣṭhapraviṣṭalohakaṭakaniyamitena, anye punarekāvayavena madhyamāṅgulīpraviṣṭalohakaṇṭakenetyāhuḥ| taddhi śastramantadvāraṃ hastāntargataṃ yonau supradeśapraveśitamapi sukhacchedakaraṃ garbhiṇīṃ na hinasti| śaṅkunā ākuñcitākāreṇa baḍiśaviśeṣeṇa samyaggṛhītaṃ hṛdaye kakṣe vā'paharet| śirasaḥ punaravaiguṇyena nirgataśiraso vipulāṃsadeśasaktasya vidhimupadiśannāha- abhinnaśirasamiti; kūṭe gaṇḍe vā saṅgṛhya śaṅkunā'paharaṇam| mṛtasyādhmātodarasya kramāgatamudarasaṅgaṃ nirdiśannāha- dṛtimivetyādi|- dṛtiḥ pānīyapūrṇakhallī| jaghanasaktasyetyādi|- jaghanasaktaṃ jaghanakapālāni vidārya, apahṛtyāpaharet| evamuddiṣṭānāmāharaṇopāyaṃ nirdiśyānuktānāmapi nānāprakārāṇāṃ nirdiśati- garbhasyetyādi| mṛte tu doṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- nopekṣetetyādi| saḥ garbhaḥ, hi yasmādarthe| maṇḍalāgreṇeti maṇḍalāgrāvacāraṇamuktamapi vṛddhipatraniṣedhopadeśārthaṃ punarucyate| athāpatantīmityādi| aparāṃ garbhāvaraṇaṃ jarāyusañjñaṃ yaṃ lokā āvalamityācakṣate| pūrvavat śārīroktavidhinā||12-19||- kṛṣṇātanmūlaśuṇṭhyelāhiṅgubhārgīḥ sadīpyakāḥ ||20|| vacāmativiṣāṃ rāsnāṃ cavyaṃ sañcūrṇya pāyayet | snehena doṣasyandārthaṃ vedanopaśamāya ca ||21|| kvāthaṃ caiṣāṃ tathā kalkaṃ cūrṇaṃ vā snehavarjitam | śākatvagghiṅgvativiṣāpāṭhākaṭukarohiṇīḥ ||22|| tathā tejovatīṃ cāpi pāyayet pūrvavadbhiṣak | trirātraṃ pañcasaptāhaṃ ‘trirātramevaṃ saptāhaṃ’ iti pā. tataḥ snehaṃ punaḥ pibet ||23|| pāyayetāsavaṃ naktamariṣṭaṃ vā susaṃskṛtam | śirīṣakakubhābhyāṃ ca toyamācamane hitam ||24|| upadravāśca ye'nye syustān yathāsvamupācaret | sarvataḥ pariśuddhā ca snigdhapathyālpabhojanā ||25|| svedābhyaṅgaparā nityaṃ bhavet krodhavivarjitā | payo vātaharaiḥ siddhaṃ daśāhaṃ bhojane hitam ||26|| rasaṃ daśāhaṃ śeṣe tu yathāyogamupācaret | vyupadravāṃ viśuddhāṃ ca jñātvā ca varavarṇinīm ||27|| ūrdhvaṃ caturbhyo māsebhyo visṛjet parihārataḥ |28| vyavasthitavikalpā hyete deśaprakṛtisātmyāpekṣayā| kṛṣṇā pippalī, tanmūlaṃ pippalīmūlaṃ, dīpyakaḥ ajamodā| prasavakāla eva jātamūḍhagarbhāyāḥ kṛtakarmaṇā'pahṛtāparāyāḥ pārśvayoniśūlakāṭhinyaśāntyarthaṃ raktakledādidoṣaprasekārthaṃ ca tailāktayonestailena kṛṣṇādipānam; akālamūḍhagarbhāyāstu laṅghitāyāḥ punarannakāle uddālakādīnāmannānāmasnehalavaṇābhiryavāgūbhirupacāro yāvanto māsā garbhasya tāvantyevāhāni; anantaramāse tu snehādividhānamakālamūḍhagarbhāyā api pūrvavat| śākaḥ karkaśapatravṛkṣaḥ, ‘sāgavana’ iti loke| trirātramityādi|- evaṃ trirātraṃ kṛṣṇādicūrṇapānena śākatvagādicūrṇapānena vā''hṛtakoṣṭharaktakledādidoṣāyāḥ saptāhaṃ hrasvamātrayā snehapānam| tena viśuddhavātāśayāyā daśāhādūrdhvaṃ snigdhapathyālpabhojanam| tatra nityaṃ bāhyāvapi svedābhyaṅgāvavaśyaṃ kāryau, tatra dvitīyadaśāhe vātaharasiddhaṃ payo vakṣyamāṇaṃ, tṛtīye māṃsarasaḥ| kakubhaḥ sugandhimūlo viṭapaḥ| ācamanasnānādau ṣaḍaṅgakalpanākalpitaśirīṣakakubhasalilam| upadravā iti upadravā vātarogajvarādyāḥ| vātaharaiḥ śatapuṣpādibhiḥ| yathāyogamiti sātmyādyapakṣayeti bhāvaḥ||20-27||- yonisantarpaṇe'bhyaṅge pāne bastiṣu bhojane ||28|| balātailamidaṃ cāsyai dadyādanilavāraṇam | balāmūlakaṣāyasya daśamūlīśṛtasya ca ||29|| yavakolakulatthānāṃ kvāthasya payasastathā | aṣṭāvaṣṭau śubhā bhāgāstailādekastadekataḥ ||30|| pacedāvāpya madhuraṃ gaṇaṃ saindhavasaṃyutam | tathā'guruṃ sarjarasaṃ saralaṃ devadāru ca ||31|| mañjiṣṭhāṃ candanaṃ kuṣṭhamelāṃ kālānusārivām | māṃsīṃ śaileyakaṃ patraṃ tagaraṃ sārivāṃ vacām ||32|| śatāvarīmaśvagandhāṃ śatapuṣpāṃ punarnavām | tat sādhusiddhaṃ sauvarṇe rājate mṛnmaye'pi vā ||33|| prakṣipya kalaśe samyak svanuguptaṃ nidhāpayet | balātailamidaṃ khyātaṃ sarvavātavikāranut ||34|| yathābalamato mātrāṃ sūtikāyai pradāpayet | yā ca garbhārthinī nārī kṣīṇaśukraśca yaḥ pumān ||35|| vātakṣīṇe marmahate mathite'bhihate tathā | bhagne śramābhipanne ca sarvathaivopayujyate ||36|| etadākṣepakādīn vai vātavyādhīnapohati | hikkāṃ kāsamadhīmanthaṃ gulmaṃ śvāsaṃ ca dustaram ||37|| ṣaṇmāsānupayujyaitadantravṛddhimapohati | pratyagradhātuḥ puruṣo bhavecca sthirayauvanaḥ ||38|| rājñāmetaddhi kartavyaṃ rājamātrāśca ye narāḥ | sukhinaḥ sukumārāśca dhaninaścāpi ye narāḥ ||39|| balāmūlakvāthasya tathā daśamūlakvāthasya yavakolakulatthānāṃ kvāthasya payasaśca pratyekamaṣṭāvaṣṭau bhāgāḥ, ekaḥ snehāt; evaṃ snehāddvātriṃśadguṇo dravaḥ, snehacaturthāṃśo bheṣajakalkaḥ| madhuraḥ kākolyādigaṇaḥ| kālānusārivā kṛṣṇasārivā, ‘kālānusāri vā’ ityatra kecidācāryā asmin taile kṣīraśuklakaṃ paṭhanti, kṣīraśuklakaṃ kṣīravidārī| svanugupte nirupadravasthāne| adhīmanthaḥ akṣirogo'bhiṣyandapūrvakaḥ| ṣaṇmāsopayogāt kośamaprāptāmantravṛddhiṃ hanti, kośaprāptāṃ punarantravṛddhimasādhyāmāhuḥ||28-39|| balākaṣāyapītebhyastilebhyo vā'pyanekaśaḥ | tailamutpādya tatkvāthaśatapākaṃ ‘tatkvāthaśatapātaṃ śṛtaṃ’ iti pā. kṛtaṃ śubham ||40|| nivāte nibhṛtāgāre prayuñjīta yathābalam | jīrṇe'smin payasā snigdhamaśnīyāt ṣaṣṭikaudanam ||41|| anena vidhinā droṇamupayujyānnamīritam | bhuñjīta dviguṇaṃ kālaṃ balavarṇānvitastataḥ ||42|| sarvapāpairvinirmuktaḥ śatāyuḥ puruṣo bhavet | śataṃ śataṃ tathotkarṣo droṇe droṇe prakīrtitaḥ ||43|| balātailānantaraṃ balāsaṃskāreṇa śatapākavidhānamāha- baletyādi| pītebhyo bhāvitebhyaḥ saptakṛtvaḥ| tilatulyabalāmūlāṣṭaguṇasalilāṣṭāṃśaśeṣitakaṣāyabhāvitānāṃ tilānāṃ tailamādāya tatkvāthaṃ balākvāthaṃ sāmānyakvāthaparibhāṣārthakṛtakvāthena caturguṇena śataśaḥ pacet; tat kvathaṃ tatkalkameva vetyeke; pūrvabalātailasamuddiṣṭairmadhurādikalkairevetyanye||40-43|| balākalpenātibalāguḍūcyādityaparṇiṣu | saireyake vīratarau śatāvaryāṃ trikaṇṭake ||44|| tailāni madhuke kuryāt prasāriṇyāṃ ca buddhimān |45| uktabalātailadvayakalpena saṅkṣepārthaṃ dravyāntareṣvatideśamuddiśannāha- baletyādi| ādityaparṇī sūryāvartaḥ| vīrataruḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ, arjuna ityeke, kokilākṣa ityapare| atibalāditaileṣu ca balātailoktakalkaprakṣepaḥ; athavā'tibalādīnāmeva kvāthakalkābhyāṃ tailāni paktavyānīti||44||- nīlotpalaṃ varīmūlaṃ gavye kṣīre vipācayet ||45|| śatapākaṃ tatastena tilatailaṃ pacedbhiṣak | balātailasya kalkāṃstu supiṣṭāṃstatra dāpayet ||46|| sarveṣāmeva jānīyādupayogaṃ cikitsakaḥ | balātailavadeteṣāṃ guṇāṃścaiva viśeṣataḥ ||47|| nīlotpalamityādi| varī śatāvarī||45-47|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne mūḍhagarbhacikitsitaṃ nāma pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||15|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ||15||
vidradhicikitsitam athāto vidradhīnāṃ cikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| uktā vidradhayaḥ ṣaḍye teṣvasādhyastu sarvajaḥ | śeṣeṣvāmeṣu kartavyā tvaritaṃ śophavat kriyā ||3|| ṣaḍgrahaṇaṃ dvandvajavidradhiniṣedhārtham| punarasādhyakīrtanaṃ cikitsāprakramatvāttadupakramaniṣedhārtham| śeṣeṣu pañcasu śophavat kriyeti sā punarapatarpaṇādyā virecanāntaikādaśavidhā||1-3|| vātaghnamūlakalkaistu ghṛtatailavasāyutaiḥ | sukhoṣṇo bahalo lepaḥ prayojyo vātavidradhau ||4|| sānūpaudakamāṃsastu kākolyādiḥ satarpaṇaḥ | snehāmlasiddho lavaṇaḥ prayojyaścopanāhane ||5|| veśavāraiḥ sakṛśaraiḥ payobhiḥ pāyasaistathā | svedayet satataṃ cāpi nirhareccāpi śoṇitam ||6|| sa cedevamupakrāntaḥ pākāyābhimukho yadi | taṃ pācayitvā śastreṇa bhindyādbhinnaṃ ca śodhayet ‘buddhimān’ iti pā.||7|| pañcamūlakaṣāyeṇa prakṣālya lavaṇottaraiḥ | tailairbhadrādimadhukasaṃyuktaiḥ pratipūrayet ||8|| vairecanikayuktena traivṛtena viśodhya ca | pṛthakparṇyādisiddhena traivṛtena ca ropayet ||9|| vātaghnetyādi| vātaghnāni bhadradārvādīni, anye tu vātaghnaḥ śobhāñjanakaḥ| ‘muraṅgīmūlakalkaiḥ’ ityanye paṭhanti; muraṅgī śobhāñjanakaḥ| sānūpetyādi ayaṃ sālvaṇaprakāraḥ| ānūpā mahiṣādayaḥ, audakāḥ kośasthādayaḥ, tarpayatīti tarpaṇaṃ, vātapittaharā vidārigandhādayaḥ, snehāḥ sarva eva, amlāni ca| lavaṇaiḥ saṃskṛto lavaṇaḥ| veśavārairityādi| veśavāraḥ saṃskṛtamāṃsaviśeṣaḥ| kṛśarā tilataṇḍulamāṣakṛtā yavāgūḥ| kṣīrasiddhāstaṇḍulāḥ pāyasaḥ| lavaṇottarairiti lavaṇapramukhaistailairityarthaḥ| bhadrādi bhadradārvādi| vairecaniketyādi| vairecanikayukteneti cūrṇīkṛtatrivṛdādimiśreṇa; gayī tu vairecanikayuktena siddheneti vyākhyānayati| traivṛtena snehena| tailaghṛtasnehāni pṛthakparṇyādīni ropaṇaghṛtasādhane miśrakoktāni||4-9|| paittikaṃ śarkarālājāmadhukaiḥ sārivāyutaiḥ | pradihyāt kṣīrapiṣṭairvā payasyośīracandanaiḥ ||10|| pākyaiḥ śītakaṣāyairvā kṣīrairikṣurasaistathā | jīvanīyaghṛtairvā'pi secayercchkarāyutaiḥ ||11|| trivṛddharītakīnāṃ ca cūrṇaṃ lihyānmadhudravam | jalaukobhirhareccāsṛk pakvaṃ cāpāṭya buddhimān ||12|| kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa prakṣālyaudakajena vā | tilaiḥ sayaṣṭīmadhukaiḥ sakṣaudraiḥ sarpiṣā yutaiḥ ||13|| upadihya pratanunā vāsasā veṣṭayedvraṇam | prapauṇḍarīkamañjiṣṭhāmadhukośīrapadmakaiḥ ||14|| saharidraiḥ kṛtaṃ sarpiḥ sakṣīraṃ vraṇaropaṇam | kṣīraśuklāpṛthakparṇīsamaṅgārodhracandanaiḥ ||15|| nyagrodhādipravāleṣu teṣāṃ tvakṣvathavā kṛtam |16| paittikamityādi| pradihyāt limpet| payasyā kṣīrakākolī, jejjaṭācāryastvarkapuṣpīmāha| pākyaiḥ kvathitakaṣāyaiḥ| śītakaṣāyalakṣaṇamāha “dravyamāpothitaṃ samyagatyuṣṇodakasaṃsthitam| rātriparyuṣitaṃ śītakaṣāyaṃ phāṇitaṃ (?) viduḥ” iti| jīvanīyaiḥ kākolyādibhiḥ siddhāni jīvanīyaghṛtāni| secayet pariṣecayet| dāhavedanopaśamārthaṃ virecanamāha- trivṛdityādi| kṣīravṛkṣetyādi kṣīravṛkṣā nyagrodhodumbarāśvatthaplakṣagardabhāṇḍāḥ| audakāni kamalakumudakalhāraprabhṛtīni| kṛtaṃ sarpiḥ saṃskṛtaṃ sarpiḥ| kṣīretyādi kṣīraśuklā kṣīravidārī| samaṅgā mañjiṣṭhā ‘añjalikārikā’ iti pā., varāhakrāntetyapare| nyagrodhādirdravyasaṅgrahaṇīye paṭhitaḥ; pravālāḥ pallavāḥ||10-15||- naktamālasya patrāṇi taruṇāni phalāni ca ||16|| sumanāyāśca patrāṇi paṭolāriṣṭayostathā | dve haridre madhūcchiṣṭaṃ madhukaṃ tiktarohiṇī ||17|| priyaṅguḥ kuśamūlaṃ ca niculasya tvageva ca | mañjiṣṭhācandanośīramutpalaṃ sārive trivṛt ||18|| eteṣāṃ kārṣikairbhāgairghṛtaprasthaṃ vipācayet | duṣṭavraṇapraśamanaṃ nāḍīvraṇaviśodhanam ||19|| sadyaśchinnavraṇānāṃ ca karañjādyamidaṃ śubham | duṣṭavraṇāśca ye kecidye cotsṛṣṭakriyā vraṇāḥ ||20|| nāḍyo gambhīrikā yāśca sadyaśchinnāstathaiva ca | agnikṣārakṛtāścaiva ye vraṇā dāruṇā api ||21|| karañjādyena haviṣā praśāmyanti ‘praṇaśyanti’ iti pā. na saṃśayaḥ |22| naktamālasyetyādi| taruṇāni tatkālotpannāni, āmānītyarthaḥ| sumanā jātī| niculo vetasaḥ| kecidenamanārṣaṃ vadanti, tannecchati gayī, tasmānmayā'pyaṅgīkṛtaḥ||16-21||- iṣṭakāsikatāloṣṭagośakṛttuṣapāṃśubhiḥ ||22|| mūtrairuṣṇaiśca satataṃ svedayecchleṣmavidradhim | kaṣāyapānairvamanairālepairupanāhanaiḥ ||23|| hareddoṣānabhīkṣṇaṃ cāpyalābvā'sṛk tathaiva ca | āragvadhakaṣāyeṇa pakvaṃ cāpāṭya dhāvayet ||24|| haridrātrivṛtāśaktutilairmadhusamāyutaiḥ | pūrayitvā vraṇaṃ samyagbadhnīyāt kīrtitaṃ yathā ||25|| tataḥ kulatthikādantītrivṛcchyāmārkatilvakaiḥ | kuryāttailaṃ sagomūtraṃ hitaṃ tatra sasaindhavam ||26|| pittavidradhivat sarvāḥ kriyā niravaśeṣataḥ | vidradhyoḥ kuśalaḥ kuryādraktāgantunimittayoḥ ||27|| varuṇādigaṇakvāthamapakve'bhyantarotthite | ūṣakādipratīvāpaṃ pibet sukhakaraṃ naraḥ ||28|| anayorvargayoḥ siddhaṃ sarpirvairecanena ca | acirādvidradhiṃ hanti prātaḥ prātarniṣevitam ||29|| ebhireva gaṇaiścāpi saṃsiddhaṃ snehasaṃyutam | kāryamāsthāpanaṃ kṣipraṃ tathaivāpyanuvāsanam ||30|| pānālepanabhojyeṣu madhuśigrudrumo'pi vā | dattāvāpo yathādoṣamapakvaṃ hanti vidradhim ||31|| toyadhānyāmlamūtraistu peyo vā'pi surādibhiḥ | yathādoṣagaṇakvāthaiḥ pibedvā'pi śilājatu ||32|| pradhānaṃ guggulaṃ cāpi śuṇṭhīṃ ca suradāru ca | snehopanāhau kuryācca sadā cāpyanulomanam ||33|| iṣṭaketyādi| pāṃśurdhūliḥ| gomūtreṇa dravasvedaḥ| kaṣāyetyādi| badhnīyāt kīrtitaṃ yatheti “ghanena vāsasā ślaiṣmikaṃ gāḍhasthāne gāḍhataram” (sū. 18) iti| kulatthikā cakṣuṣyā| idānīṃ raktāgantunimittayoravasaraḥ; anayoruttarayorvaruṇāderūṣakādeśca (?); tatra varuṇādeḥ kaṣāyaḥ, ūṣakādeḥ kalkaḥ, teṣāṃ lavaṇatvena kaṣāyakalpanāyā duḥśakatvāt| trivṛdādīnāmapi kṛtena kaṣāyeṇa tadeva sarpiriti cakārāt| prātaḥ prātariti vīpsayedaṃ jñāpayati- abhyāsena niṣevitaṃ sarpirvidradhiṃ hantīti| varuṇādigaṇakvāthamityādyupacāro'bhyantare, bāhye tu vidradhāvamarmajāte pācanapāṭanaśodhanādyupacāraḥ karaṇīya iti| ebhirityādi|- ebhireva gaṇairvaruṇādivairecanikaiḥ; atrāpi varuṇādivairecanikau kaṣāyatayā prayojyau, ūṣakādiśca kalkatayā| pānetyādi| svabhāvata evāmavidradhipratyanīko madhuśigruḥ, kaṣāyapānādiṣu tasya tu doṣasya pratyanīkatvārthaṃ doṣānatikrameṇa vraṇahitavātapittakaphaharadravyaprakṣepaḥ| toyetyādi|- toyādibhiḥ surāntairyathādoṣaṃ sa eva madhuśigruriti; tatra toyena pittavidradhau, dhānyāmlena vātavidradhau, mūtreṇa kaphavidradhau, avidagdhe punā rakte surādibhirnānyatra| yathetyādi|- yathādoṣagaṇakvāthairiti vātādipratyanīkairityarthaḥ| pradhānaṃ guggulaṃ mahiṣākhyamityarthaḥ, pradhānaṃ medoharatvādvidradhau śreṣṭhamityanye| tatra guggulukalpena vātike devadāru, ślaiṣmike śuṇṭhīti| snehopanāhānulomanādīni bāhyavātapittakaphavidradhiviṣayāṇi prāguktānyabhyantare'pi vidradhau yathādauṣaṃ vibhajya yojyāni||22-33|| yathoddiṣṭāṃ sirāṃ vidhyet kaphaje vidradhau bhiṣak | raktapittānilottheṣu kecidbāhau vadanti tu ||34|| antarvidradhau dūṣyaśoṇitasya gambhīrānugatatvāttatra sirāvyadhamuddiśannāha- yathetyādi|- yathoddiṣṭāmiti “vāmapārśva kakṣāstanayorantare'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca’ (śā. 8) iti| tena kakṣāntarāśrayadeśasyādhaḥ stanayorupariṣṭāt pārśvaviśeṣe kaphavidradhau| raktapittānilottheṣu bāhau kecidāhuḥ; bāhau bāhumadhye kūrpare, tena sthānāntarāśrayamekīyamatam||34|| pakvaṃ vā bahirunnaddhaṃ bhittvā vraṇavadācaret | sruteṣūrdhvamadho vā'pi maireyāmlasurāsavaiḥ ||35|| peyo varuṇakādistu madhuśigrudrumo'pi vā | śigrumūlajale siddhaṃ sasiddhārthakamodanam ||36|| yavakolakulatthānāṃ yūṣairbhuñjīta mānavaḥ | prātaḥ prātaśca seveta mātrayā tailvakaṃ ghṛtam ||37|| trivṛtādigaṇakvāthasiddhaṃ vā'pyupaśāntaye |38| pakvamityādi| surāsavayoḥ pratyekaṃ niṣpāditayorekīkṛtya punaḥ sandhānaṃ maireyaḥ, amlaṃ kāñjikaṃ, surā piṣṭamayī, dravapradhāna āsavaḥ| śigrvityādi| atra saṃskārya eva siddhārthaprakṣepaḥ| mātrayā alpaśa ityarthaḥ| tailvakaṃ ghṛtaṃ vātavyādhau paṭhitam| trivṛtetyādi siddhaṃ sarpirityanuvartate||35-37||- nopagacchedyathāpākaṃ prayateta tathā bhiṣak ||38|| paryāgate vidradhau tu siddhirnaikāntikī smṛtā |39| prayateta prayatnaṃ kurvīta| paryāgate paripākamāgate na siddhiḥ||38||- pratyākhyāya tu kurvīta majjajāte tu vidradhau ||39|| snehasvedopapannānāṃ kuryādraktāvasecanam | vidradhyuktāṃ kriyāṃ kuryāt pakve vā'sthi tu bhedayet ||40|| niḥśalyamatha vijñāya kartavyaṃ vraṇaśodhanam | dhāvettiktakaṣāyeṇa tiktaṃ sarpistathā hitam ||41|| yadi majjaparisrāvo na nivarteta dehinaḥ | kuryāt saṃśodhanīyāni kaṣāyādīni buddhimān ||42|| priyaṅgudhātakīrodhrakaṭphalaṃ tinisaindhavam | etaistailaṃ vipaktavyaṃ vidradhivraṇaropaṇam ||43|| paraṃ majjavidradhau pratyākhyāya tu kurvīteti ‘cikitsām’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| kāṃ cikitsāṃ kurvītetyāśaṅkyāha- snehasvedopapannānāmityādi| tiniḥ tinisaḥ, ekadeśenāpi samudāyo budhyate; yathā- satyā satyabhāmā, bhīmo bhīmasena iti||39-43|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne vidradhicikitsitaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||16|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ||16||
visarpanāḍīstanarogacikitsitam athāto visarpanāḍīstanarogacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| sādhyā visarpāstraya ādito ye na sannipātakṣatajau hi sādhyau |3| sādhyā ityādi| sādhyāsādhyavibhāgakaraṇaṃ punaścikitsitaprakramāt||1-2||- sādhyeṣu tatpathyagaṇairvidadhyāddhṛtāni sekāṃśca tathopadehān ||3|| teṣāṃ sarveṣāmeva sāmānyacikitsitasūtraṃ nirdiśannāha- sādhyeṣvityādi| tatpathyagaṇairyathākramaṃ vātapittakaphajeṣu vātādidoṣaharagaṇaiḥ||3|| mustāśatāhvāsuradārukuṣṭhavārāhikustumburukṛṣṇagandhāḥ | vātātmake coṣṇagaṇāḥ prayojyāḥ sekeṣu lepeṣu tathā śṛteṣu ‘ghṛteṣu’ iti pā.||4|| yat pañcamūlaṃ khalu kaṇṭakākhyamalpaṃ mahaccāpyatha vallijaṃ ca | taccopayojyaṃ bhiṣajā pradehe seke ghṛte cāpi tathaiva taile ||5|| mustetyādi| kṛṣṇagandhā śobhāñjanakaḥ, śamītyapare| uṣṇagaṇā bhadradārvādayaḥ pippalyādayaśca| yadityādi tṛṇākhyaṃ pañcamūlamapahāya śeṣāṇi catvāri pañcamūlāni grāhyāṇi||4-5|| kaseruśṛṅgāṭakapadmagundrāḥ saśaivalāḥ sotpalakardamāśca | vastrāntarāḥ pittakṛte visarpe lepā vidheyāḥ saghṛtāḥ suśītāḥ ||6|| hrīveralāmajjakacandanāni srotojamuktāmaṇigairikāśca | kṣīreṇa piṣṭāḥ saghṛtāḥ suśītā lepāḥ prayojyāstanavaḥ sukhāya ||7|| prapauṇḍarīkaṃ madhukaṃ payasyā mañjiṣṭhikā padmakacandane ca | sugandhikā ceti sukhāya lepaḥ paitte visarpe bhiṣajā prayojyaḥ ||8|| nyagrodhavargaiḥ pariṣecanaṃ ca ghṛtaṃ ca kuryāt svarasena tasya | śītaiḥ payobhiśca madhūdakaiśca saśarkarairikṣurasaiśca sekān ||9|| pittavisarpacikitsitamāha- kaservityādi| śṛṅgāṭakaṃ jalamadhye trikaṇṭakam| gundrā paharakabhedaḥ| saśaivalāḥ śaivālayuktā ityarthaḥ| kardamaḥ paṅka ityarthaḥ| vastrāntarā vastreṇāntarīkṛtāḥ, te hi sukhenāpanetuṃ śakyante| hrīveretyādi hrīveraḥ vālakam| lāmajjaka uśīramūlam ‘uśīrabhedaḥ’ iti pā.| srotojaṃ sauvīrāñjanam| tanavaḥ acchāḥ| sukhāyeti tanutvānnoṣmāṇamantaḥ praveśayatītyarthaḥ| śrīvāgbhaṭa āha- “ślakṣṇaśuṣkaghano ‘ślakṣṇapiṣṭo ghano’ iti pā. lepaścandanasyāpi dāhakṛt| tvaggatasyoṣmaṇo rodhācchītakṛccānyathā'guroḥ”- iti| prapauṇḍarīkamityādi payasyā kṣīravidārī ‘kṣīra kākolī’ iti pā.; jejjaṭācāryastu arkapuṣpīmāha| sugandhikā utpalasārivā| nyagrodhetyādi| madhūdakaṃ madhumiśramudakam||6-9|| ghṛtasya gaurīmadhukāravindarodhrāmburājādanagairikeṣu | tatharṣabhe padmakasārivāsu kākolimedākumudotpaleṣu ‘kākolimedāmadhukotpaleṣu’ iti pā.||10|| sacandanāyāṃ madhuśarkarāyāṃ drākṣāsthirāpṛśniśatāhvayāsu | kalkīkṛtāsūdakamatra dattvā nyagrodhavargasya tathā sthirādeḥ ||11|| gaṇasya bilvādikapañcamūlyāścaturguṇaṃ kṣīramathāpi tadvat | prasthaṃ vipakvaṃ pariṣecanena paittīrnihanyāttu visarpanāḍīḥ ||12|| visphoṭaduṣṭavraṇaśīrṣarogān pākaṃ tathā''syasya nihanti pānāt | grahārdite śoṣiṇi cāpi bāle ghṛtaṃ hi gauryādikametadiṣṭam ||13|| gauryādighṛtamāha- ghṛtasyetyādi| gaurī haridrā, gorocanetyanye| aravindaṃ padmam| ambu vālakam| rājādanaṃ kṣīrikā| ṛṣabhaḥ kūrcaśīrṣakaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ| madhunaḥ śarkarā madhuśarkarā| sthirā śālaparṇī| gauryādiśatāhvāntānāṃ kalkīkṛtānāṃ catvāri palāni, nyagrodhādervidārigandhādermahato'pi pañcamūlasya trayāṇāmudakaṃ kvāthaṃ caturguṇaṃ ghṛtasya, kṣīramapi gavyaṃ caturguṇamiti; prasthaṃ ghṛtasyeti dvātriṃśatpalāni dravadravyatvāt; anye punaḥ kalkamānamaṣṭapalamāhuḥ||10-13|| ajā'śvavagandhā saralā sakālā saikaiṣikā cāpyathavā'jaśṛṅgī | gomūtrapiṣṭo vihitaḥ pradeho hanyādvisarpaṃ kaphajaṃ sa śīghram ||14|| kālānusāryāgurucocaguñjārāsnāvacāśītaśivendraparṇyaḥ | pālindimuñjātamahīkadambā hitā visarpeṣu kaphātmakeṣu ||15|| kaphavisarpacikitsāmāha- ajetyādi| ajā ajagandhā ‘bobaī’ iti loke| saralā trivṛt| kālā kāsamardaḥ ‘kaṭuhiṃsrā’ iti pā.| ekaiṣikā śatāvarī ‘ambuṣakī ‘sākuraṇḍa’ iti loke’ iti pā., anye trivṛdbhedamāhuḥ| ajaśṛṅgī chāgalaviṣāṇikā, ‘uttamāraṇī’ iti loke; gayadāsācāryeṇa karkaṭaśṛṅgī vyākhyātā| kālānusāryetyādi- kālānusāryā tagaraṃ, cocaḥ tvak, guñjā cirahiṇṭikā, śītaśivaṃ śatapuṣpābhedaḥ, indraparṇī indravāruṇī, atra gayadāsācāryeṇa indrapuṣpī paṭhitā vyākhyātā ca; indrapuṣpī lāṅgalakī| pālindiḥ kālavallī, muñjāta uttarāpathajaḥ svalpakandaḥ, mahīkadambo'lambuṣā muṇḍitiketi loke, jejjaṭācāryo bhūkadambamāha||14-15|| gaṇastu yojyo varuṇapravṛttaḥ kriyāsu sarvāsu vicakṣaṇena | saṃśodhanaṃ śoṇitamokṣaṇaṃ ca śreṣṭhaṃ visarpeṣu cikitsitaṃ hi ||16|| sarvāṃśca pakvān pariśodhya dhīmān vraṇakrameṇopacaredyathoktam |17| gaṇa ityādi| varuṇapravṛtto gaṇo varuṇādiḥ| kriyāsu sarvāsu pānādikāsu| ārambhe sarveṣāṃ sāmānyacikitsite saṃśamanamabhidhāya samprāptau saṃśodhanamuddiśannāha- saṃśodhanamityādi| raktāvasecanaṃ jalaukābhiḥ, sarveṣāmeva raktapittapradhānatvādalābuśṛṅgayostatra duravacāratvāt||16||- nāḍī tridoṣaprabhavā na sidhyeccheṣāścatasnaḥ khalu ‘pratiyatnasādhyāḥ’ iti pā. yatnasādhyāḥ ||17|| tatrānilotthāmupanāhya pūrvamaśeṣataḥ pūyagatiṃ vidārya | tilairapāmārgaphalaiśca piṣṭvā sasaindhavairbandhanamatra kuryāt ||18|| prakṣālane cāpi sadā vraṇasya yojyaṃ mahadyat khalu pañcamūlam | hiṃsrāṃ haridrāṃ kaṭukāṃ balāṃ ca gojihvikāṃ cāpi sabilvamūlām ||19|| saṃhṛtya tailaṃ vipacedvraṇasya saṃśodhanaṃ pūraṇaropaṇaṃ ca |20| nāḍīnāmavasaraḥ- nāḍītyādi| tatretyādi| upanāhya pācanadravyairavabaddhvā; tannecchati gayī, kasmāt? nāḍīvacanāt, nahyapakve vraṇe nāḍīti; tasmādvātaharadravyairevopanāhaḥ| prakṣālana ityādi| saṃhṛtya ekīkṛtya| snehacaturthāṃśo bheṣajakalkaḥ, snehāccaturguṇo dravaḥ, anena nyāyena paktavyam| dravo'tra jalam, “anukte dravakārye tu sarvatra salilaṃ smṛtam” (ci. 31) iti vacanāt||17-19||- pittātmikāṃ prāgupanāhya dhīmānutkārikābhiḥ sapayoghṛtābhiḥ ||20|| nipātya śastraṃ tilanāgadantīyaṣṭyāhvakalkaiḥ paripūrayettām | prakṣālane cāpi sasomanimbā niśā prayojyā kuśalena nityam ||21|| pittetyādi| utkārikābhiḥ lapsikābhiḥ| nāgadantī dantī| somaḥ somasañjñaḥ ‘trisañjñakā’ iti pā., somalatetyanye; kaṭphala iti jejjaṭācāryaḥ; tannecchati gayī, tasya tīkṣṇoṣṇatvāt||20-21|| śyāmātribhaṇḍītriphalāsu siddhaṃ haridrayo rodhrakavṛkṣayośca | ghṛtaṃ sadugdhaṃ vraṇatarpaṇena hanyādgatiṃ koṣṭhagatā'pi yā syāt ||22|| śyāmetyādi|- śyāmā vṛddhadārukaḥ| tribhaṇḍī trivṛt| vṛkṣakaḥ kuṭajaḥ||22|| nāḍīṃ kaphotthāmupanāhya samyak kulatthasiddhārthakaśaktukiṇvaiḥ | mṛdūkṛtāmeṣya gatiṃ viditvā nipātayecchastramaśeṣakārī ||23|| dadyādvraṇe nimbatilān sadantīn ‘supiṣṭān’ iti pā. surāṣṭrajāsaindhavasamprayuktān | prakṣālane cāpi karañjanimba jātyakṣapīlusvarasāḥ prayojyāḥ ||24|| suvarcikāsaindhavacitrakeṣu nikumbhatālītalarūpikāsu | phaleṣvapāmārgabhaveṣu caiva kuryāt samūtreṣu hitāya tailam ||25|| nāḍīmityādi| kiṇvaḥ surābījam| aśeṣakārī vaidyaḥ| dadyādityādi| surāṣṭrajā tuvaramṛttikā| prakṣālane ityādi| nikumbho dantī| tālītalaṃ muśalīmūlaṃ ‘bhūmyāmalakamūlaṃ’ iti pā.; nalamityanye paṭhanti, tatra nalaḥ śuṣiraparvā svanāmaprasiddhaḥ| rūpikā śvetārkaḥ| ‘nīlīphalarūpikābhiḥ’ iti kecit paṭhanti; nīlīphalaṃ śāradaṃ phalaṃ, śrīphaliketi loke||23-25|| nāḍīṃ tu śalyaprabhavāṃ vidārya nirhṛtya śalyaṃ praviśodhya mārgam | saṃśodhayet kṣaudraghṛtapragāḍhaistilaistato ropaṇamāśu kuryāt ||26|| kumbhīkakharjūrakapitthabilvavanaspatīnāṃ ca śalāṭuvargaiḥ | kṛtvā kaṣāyaṃ vipacettu tailamāvāpya mustāsaralāpriyaṅgūḥ ||27|| sugandhikāmocarasāhipuṣpaṃ rodhraṃ vidadhyādapi dhātakīṃ ca | etena śalyaprabhavā tu nāḍī rohedvraṇo vā sukhamāśu caiva ||28|| nāḍīmityādi| kumbhīkaḥ sthalakumbhikā, vanaspatayo vaṭādyāḥ, kumbhikādīnāṃ śalāṭūni komalaphalāni grāhyāṇi| saralā trivṛt| sugandhikā utpalasārivā| mocarasaḥ śālmalīcumpaḥ| ahipuṣpaṃ nāgakeśaram||26-28|| kṛśadurbalabhīrūṇāṃ nāḍī marmāśritā ca yā | kṣārasūtreṇa tāṃ cchindyānna tu śastreṇa buddhimān ||29|| eṣaṇyā gatimanviṣya kṣārasūtrānusāriṇīm | sūcīṃ nidadhyādgatyante tathonnamyāśu nirharet ||30|| sūtrasyāntaṃ samānīya gāḍhaṃ bandhaṃ samācaret | tataḥ kṣārabalaṃ vīkṣya sūtramanyat praveśayet ||31|| kṣārāktaṃ matimān vaidyo yāvanna chidyate ‘klidyate’ iti pā. gatiḥ | bhagandare'pyeṣa vidhiḥ kāryo vaidyena jānatā ||32|| arbudādiṣu cotkṣipya mūle sūtraṃ nidhāpayet | sūcībhiryavavakrābhirācitān vā samantataḥ | mūle sūtreṇa badhnīyācchinne copacaredvraṇam ||33|| kṛśetyādi| kṣārasūtreṇa kṣārāktasūtreṇa| tatra kṣārasūtrāvacāraṇāprakāraṃ nirdiśannāha- eṣaṇyetyādi| arbudādiṣviti ādiśabdādgranthyādīnāṃ grahaṇam| tanumūleṣu arbudādiṣu, utkṣipya mūle kṣārasūtraṃ nidhāpayet; viśālamūlāṃścārbudādīn kṣārasūtrapratiṣṭhāpanārthe sarvataḥ sūcībhirāvidhya ‘sūcībhirācitān’ iti pā., mūle kṣārasūtreṇa badhnīyāt||29-33|| yā dvivraṇīye'bhihitāstu vartyastāḥ sarvanāḍīṣu bhiṣagvidadhyāt | ghoṇṭāphalatvaglavaṇāni lākṣāpūgīphalaṃ cālavaṇaṃ ca patram ||34|| snuhyarkadugdhena tu kalka eṣa vartīkṛto hantyacireṇa nāḍīḥ | bibhītakāmrāsthivaṭapravālā hareṇukāśaṅkhinibījamasyaḥ ||35|| vārāhikandaśca tathā pradeyo nāḍīṣu tailena ca miśrayitvā ||36|| dhattūrajaṃ madanakodravajaṃ ca bījaṃ kośātakī śukanasā mṛgabhojinī ca | aṅkoṭabījakusumaṃ gatiṣu prayojyaṃ lākṣodakāhṛtamalāsu vikṛtya ‘cūrṇamiti kriyāviśeṣaṇāt cūrṇaṃ vikṛtya cūrṇīkṛtvetyarthaḥ’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ cūrṇam ||37|| tathā ca gomāṃsamasīṃ hitāya koṣṭhāśritasyādarato diśanti | vartīkṛtaṃ mākṣikasamprayuktaṃ nāḍīghnamuktaṃ lavaṇottamaṃ vā ||38|| duṣṭavraṇe yadvihitaṃ ca tailaṃ tat sarvanāḍīṣu bhiṣagvidadhyāt | cūrṇīkṛtairatha vimiśritamebhireva tailaṃ prayuktamacireṇa gatiṃ nihanti ||39|| eṣveva mūtrasahiteṣu vidhāya tailaṃ tat sādhitaṃ gatimapohati saptarātrāt | piṇḍītakasya tu varāhavibhāvitasya mūleṣu kandaśakaleṣu ca sauvaheṣu ||40|| tailaṃ kṛtaṃ gatimapohati śīghrametat kandeṣu cāmaravarāyudhasāhvayeṣu | bhallātakārkamaricairlavaṇottamena siddhaṃ viḍaṅgarajanīdvayacitrakaiśca ||41|| syānmārkavasya ca rasena nihanti tailaṃ nāḍīṃ kaphānilakṛtāmapacīṃ vraṇāṃśca |42| tataḥ paraṃ sarvanāḍīnāṃ sāmānyavidhimāha- yā ityādi| miśrakoktātītāvekṣaṇena dvivraṇīye'bhihitā ‘antaḥśalyānaṇumukhān’ (ci. 1) ityādivākye vartyaḥ śodhanāḥ prayojyāḥ| ihāpi vartiṃ nirdiśannāha- ghoṇṭetyādi| ghoṇṭāphalaṃ badarīphalaṃ, tasya tvak valkalam| lavaṇāni saindhavādīni| alavaṇā kākamardanikā ‘kaṅkumardanikā’ iti pā., tasyā idaṃ patramālavaṇam| bibhītaketyādi śaṅkhinī yavatiktā| bibhītakāmrāsthyādīnāṃ dāhena masyaḥ kṣārā ityarthaḥ| vārāhikando gṛṣṭikākandaḥ| tathetyādi tenaiva prakāreṇa gomāṃsasyāpi masīṃ ‘kṣāraṃ’ iti pā. koṣṭhāśritāsu nāḍīṣu hitāya ādareṇa pratipādayanti| vartīkṛtamityādi pakvamadhusaindhavavartirapi nāḍīharā| duṣṭetyādi|- duṣṭavraṇe yadvihitaṃ ca tailamiti sarvavraṇe “dravantī cirabilvaṃ” ityādinā vargeṇa “yathopapatti kartavyaṃ tailameteṣu śodhanam” (ci. 2) ityabhihitam| dhattūrajamityādi dhattūrajaṃ bījam| madotpādakāḥ kodravā madanakodravāḥ; anye tu vyākhyānayanti- madanaṃ kodravajaṃ bījaṃ ceti| kośātakī devadālī| śukanasā carmakāravaṭaḥ| mṛgabhojinī indravāruṇī| aṅkoṭabījapuṣpayuktaiḥ kṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ gatiṣu deyam| lākṣodakāhṛtamalāsu lākṣādigaṇakvāthaprakṣālanena āsamantāt hṛtamalāsu, doṣāpanayanācchuddhāsvityarthaḥ; anye tu lākṣodakaprakṣālanena bhedanapīḍanābhyāṃ ca hṛtamalāsu gatiṣu, dhattūramadanakodravādicūrṇaṃ vikṛtyāloḍya lākṣodakenaiva prayojyamiti sambandhaṃ kathayanti| cūrṇīkṛtairityādi| ebhireva dhattūrakādibhiścūrṇīkṛtairmiśrīkṛtya tailaṃ prayuktamacireṇa gatiṃ nihantīti jejjaṭaḥ; gayī tu, ‘tailaṃ kṛtaṃ gatimapohati śīghrameva’ iti paṭhitvā kṛtagrahaṇāttailaṃ sāmānyapākaparibhāṣayā kṛtaṃ sādhitaṃ gatimapohatīti vyākhyāti| eṣvityādi|- eṣveva dhattūrakādibījādiṣvityarthaḥ| piṇḍītakasyetyādi| varāhapiṇḍītakamūlasuvahakādiśakaleṣu vajrakandeṣu ca snehapākasāmānyaparibhāṣayā siddhaṃ tailaṃ nāḍīharam| vistaramāha- piṇḍītakastrividhaḥ kṛṣṇapuṣpaḥ, śvetapuṣpaḥ, pītapuṣpaśca; teṣvatra varāhavarṇapuṣpairvibhāvyata iti varāhavibhāvitaḥ kṛṣṇapuṣpo grāhyaḥ; suvahā gandhanākulī nāpiṇīti loke, godhāpadītyapare, kandālītyanye, tasyāḥ kandaśakaleṣu kandakhaṇḍeṣu; kṛtaṃ saṃskṛtam| ‘kandeṣu cāmaravarāyudhasāhvayeṣu’ ityatra amaravara indrastasyāyudhaṃ vajraṃ tena samāna āhvayaḥ sañjñā yeṣāṃ te amaravarāyudhasāhvayā vajrakandāsteṣu| cakārāt ‘tailaṃ kṛtam’ ityanuvartate| bhallātaketyādi mārkavarasena bhṛṅgarājarasena||34-41||- stanye gate vikṛtimāśu bhiṣak tu dhātrīṃ pītāṃ ghṛtaṃ pariṇate'hani vāmayettu ||42|| nimbodakena madhumāgadhikāyutena vāntāgate'hani ca mudgarasāśanā syāt | evaṃ tryahaṃ caturahaṃ ṣaḍahaṃ vamedvā sarpiḥ pibettriphalayā saha saṃyutaṃ vā ||43|| bhārgīṃ vacāmativiṣāṃ suradāru pāṭhāṃ mustādikaṃ madhurasāṃ kaṭurohiṇīṃ ca | dhātrī pibettu payasaḥ pariśodhanārtha māragvadhādiṣu varaṃ madhunā kaṣāyam ||44|| sāmānyametadupadiṣṭamato viśeṣāddoṣān payonipatitān śamayedyathāsvam |45| stanya ityādi| stanye doṣaurvikṛtiṃ gate parigate| pariṇate'hani sāyaṅkāla ‘niśāyāṃ’ iti pā., pītāṃ ghṛtaṃ saṃśamanameva ghṛtaṃ pītavatīṃ, etacca prataptakanakanikarapītalohite savitari snehapānakalpasyāpavādaḥ| sāmānyoktamapi kaphaghnadravyasaṃskṛtaṃ ghṛtam| jejjaṭādayastu pariṇate niṣpanne snehaphale sati snigdhāmityarthaḥ, ahani tasminneva divase| tannecchati gayī, sāmānyavākyenaiva snigdhāya vamanasya vihitatvāt| svedasya pūrvakarmatvāt svinnāṃ, nimbodakena nimbakvāthena vāmayet| vāntāgate'hani ca mudgarasāśanā syāt natu vamanadivase bhojayedityarthaḥ| tatra prathamavamanena kaphasya niḥśeṣamanapahṛtatvādaśuddhadehāṃ snehasvedāvantarā'ntarā sevayitvā ṣaḍahaṃ vā caturahaṃ tryahaṃ vā yāvadviśuddhiriti, śuddhadehāyāstu punarvamanaṃ tyājyam, anyathā glāniḥ stanyakṣayaśca| tasmācchuddhadehā vātapittānubandhe snehapākaparibhāṣayā triphalāsiddhaṃ sarpiḥ pibedeveti vāśabdādvyavasthitārthāllabhyate| saṃśodhanamabhidhāya saṃśamanamāha- bhārgīmityādi| mustādikaṃ dravyasaṅgrahaṇīyoktam| madhurasā mūrvā ‘corasnāyuḥ’ iti loke| bhārgyādibhiḥ saha mustādergaṇasya kaṣāyapānaṃ varaṃ śreṣṭham| payonipatitān stanyanipatitān| śamayedyathāsvamiti yasya yadātmakaṃ pratyanīkaṃ tena śamayediti||42-44||- rogaṃ stanotthitamavekṣya bhiṣagvidadhyā dyadvidradhāvabhihitaṃ bahuśo vidhānam ||45|| sampacyamānamapi taṃ tu vinopanāhaiḥ sambhojanena khalu pācayituṃ yateta | śīghraṃ stano hi mṛdumāṃsatayopanaddhaḥ sarvaṃ prakothamupayātyavadīryate ca ||46|| pakve tu dugdhahariṇīḥ parihṛtya nāḍīḥ kṛṣṇaṃ ca cūcukayugaṃ vidadhīta śastram | āme vidāhini tathaiva gate ca pākaṃ dhātryāḥ stanau satatameva ca nirduhīta ||47|| sambhojaneneti yatheṣṭabhojanenetyarthaḥ| upanāho hyatyarthaṃ pākakāri, tasmādupanāhaniṣedhamāha- śīghramityādi| hi sphuṭaṃ, prakothaṃ pūtimāṃsatām| āmetyādi āme vidagdhatāparihārāya, vidāhini vipākaparihārāya, pakve nāḍīvraṇaparihārāya, stanau nirduhīta||45-47|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne visarpanāḍīstanarogacikitsitaṃ nāma saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||17|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ||17||
granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍacikitsitam athāto granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| granthiṣvathāmeṣu bhiṣagvidadhyācchophakriyāṃ vistaraśo ‘śophakriyāyāṃ vihitaṃ’ iti pā. vidhijñaḥ | rakṣedbalaṃ cāpi narasya nityaṃ tadrakṣitaṃ vyādhibalaṃ nihanti ||3|| granthiṣvityādi| śophakriyāmapatarpaṇādikāṃ virecanāntām| vistaraśo bhūyiṣṭham||1-3|| tailaṃ pibet sarpiratho dvayaṃ vā dattvā vasāṃ vā trivṛtaṃ vidadhyāt | apehivātādaśamūlasiddhaṃ vaidyaścatuḥsnehamatho dvayaṃ vā ||4|| idānīmāme granthau visrāvaṇaśodhanayoḥ snehanāṅgasnehaṃ nirdiśannāha- tailamityādi| tailaṃ pibet, sarpirvā pibet, athavā dvayaṃ tailasarpiṣī pibet| vasātailasarpiṣā ca sādhyatvāt trivṛtaṃ vidadhyāt; tribhistailasarpirvasābhirvṛto vyāptaḥ snehasaṃyogastrivṛtasañjñaḥ syāt, taṃ vidadhyāt kuryāt; ‘vaidyo granthirogiṇaḥ pānāya’ iti śeṣaḥ; athavā catuḥsnehaṃ ghṛtatailavasāmajjāsaṃyogajaṃ; dvayaṃ vā pibet, dvayamiti tailasarpiṣī, tailavase, tailamajjānau, ghṛtavase, ghṛtamajjānau, vasāmajjānau ceti evamprakāraṃ dvayaṃ, catuḥsnehaṃ vā ekībhūtaṃ pibet| kimbhūtaṃ pibet? apehivātādaśamūlasiddhamiti apehivātā prasāriṇī| tatrādyaṃ tailaṃ sarpirdvayaṃ vā yat proktaṃ tadasaṃskṛtameva, uttarārdhoktaṃ ca catuḥsnehaṃ dvayaṃ vā prasāriṇīdaśamūlakalkakvāthasaṃskṛtam, anyathā vāśabdena “dvayaśabdena” iti pā. punaruktidoṣaḥ syāt| yadyapi pṛthaṅnirdiṣṭarasavīryavipākaprabhāvāṇāṃ tailasarpirvasāmajjānāṃ saṃskṛtānāṃ granthirogiṇaḥ sāmānyenātra prayogo'bhihitaḥ, tathā'pi vātapittaśleṣmasaṃsṛṣṭasannipātārabdhagranthiṣu hetuprakṛtideśakālasātmyānubandhānavekṣya yathāvacca pānārthamupayojyā iti jñeyam| gayī tu ‘apehivātā- ’ tyatra ‘āme vidadhyāddaśamūlasiddhaṃ’ iti paṭhati vyākhyānayati ca- tailaṃ pibedityādi; tatra granthau vātabhave āme tailaṃ vātaharakvāthakalkasiddhaṃ, pittabhave ghṛtaṃ pittaharakvāthakalkasiddhaṃ, tailameva kaphaharakvāthasiddhaṃ kaphaje, saṃsargasannipāte ca dvitricatuḥsnehādisiddhaṃ vikalpyaṃ; tadeva vātaharaṃ nirdiśannāha- āme vidadhyāddaśamūlasiddhamityādi||4|| hiṃsrā'tha rohiṇyamṛtā'tha bhārgī śyonākabilvāgurukṛṣṇagandhāḥ | gojī ca piṣṭā saha tālapatryā granthau vidheyo'nilaje pralepaḥ ||5|| svedopanāhān vividhāṃśca kuryāttathā prasiddhānaparāṃśca lepān | vidārya vā pakvamapohya pūyaṃ prakṣālya bilvārkanarendratoyaiḥ ||6|| tilaiḥ sapañcāṅgulapatramiśraiḥ saṃśodhayet saindhavasamprayuktaiḥ | śuddhaṃ vraṇaṃ vā'pyuparopayettu tailena rāsnāsaralānvitena ||7|| viḍaṅgayaṣṭīmadhukāmṛtābhiḥ siddhena vā kṣīrasamanvitena |8| idānīṃ vātādijanitagranthiviśeṣeṇa pralepādīnāha- hiṃsretyādi| rohiṇī kaṭukā| amṛtā guḍūcī| kṛṣṇagandhā śobhāñjanakaḥ, śamītyapare| gojī gojihvikā, śākhoṭaka ityanye| tālapatrī musalī| svedetyādi| prasiddhā lepā miśrakoktā mātuluṅgyādayaḥ| vidāryetyādi| narendraḥ kiramālakaḥ| toyaśabdo'tra kvāthe vartate| pañcāṅgula eraṇḍaḥ| anye ‘bilvārkagaṇāditoyaiḥ’ iti paṭhanti; tatra bilvādigaṇaḥ, arkādigaṇaśca, tayoḥ kvāthairityarthaḥ| śuddhamityādi| saralā trivṛt, kecit saralaṃ śālatarumāhuḥ, tayoścūrṇānvitena tailena ropayet, tathā caturguṇagokṣīrasamanvitena tailena viḍaṅgādibhiḥ kalkīkṛtaiḥ siddhena vā ropayet||5-7||- jalaukasaḥ pittakṛte hitāstu kṣīrodakābhyāṃ pariṣecanaṃ ca ||8|| kākolivargasya ca śītalāni pibet kaṣāyāṇi saśarkarāṇi | drākṣārasenekṣurasena vā'pi cūrṇaṃ pibeccāpi harītakīnām ||9|| madhūkajambvarjunavetasānāṃ tvagbhiḥ pradehānavacārayeta | saśarkarairvā tṛṇaśūnyakandairdihyādabhīkṣṇaṃ muculundajairvā ||10|| vidārya vā pakvamapohya pūyaṃ dhāvet kaṣāyeṇa vanaspatīnām | tilaiḥ sayaṣṭīmadhukairviśodhya sarpiḥ prayojyaṃ madhurairvipakvam ||11|| jalaukasa ityādi| tṛṇaśūnyakandaiḥ ketakīmūlaiḥ| dihyāt limpet| abhīkṣṇaṃ satatam| muculundaḥ kaṇṭakīmadanaḥ, anye mucukundamāhuḥ| vidāryetyādi| vanaspatīnāṃ vaṭaplakṣapippalodumbarāṇām| tilairityādi| madhuraiḥ kākolyādibhirdravyaiḥ||8-11|| hṛteṣu doṣeṣu yathānupūrvyā granthau bhiṣak śleṣmasamutthite tu | svinnasya vimlāpanameva kuryādaṅguṣṭhalohopalaveṇudaṇḍaiḥ ||12|| vikaṅkatāragvadhakākaṇantīkākādanītāpasavṛkṣamūlaiḥ | ālepayet piṇḍaphalārkabhārgīkarañjakālāmadanaiśca vidvān ||13|| hṛteṣvityādi| yathānupūrvyā snehasvedādikrameṇa| vamanavirecanāsthāpanaśirovirecanaśoṇitasrāvaṇairdoṣeṣu kaphapittavāteṣu hṛteṣu tathā śoṇite ca hṛte svinnasya vimlāpanaṃ kāryamityāha- aṅguṣṭhalohopalaveṇudaṇḍaiḥ; vimlāpanamaṅguṣṭhādibhirmardanena śvayathuvimlāpanaṃ kuryāt| vikaṅkatetyādi| vikaṅkatavṛkṣaḥ kaṭāyikā| āragvadhaḥ kiramālakaḥ| kākaṇantī guñjā| kākādanī vāyasatindukā, ahiṃsretyanye| tāpasavṛkṣa iṅgudaḥ| piṇḍaphalā tiktālābuḥ| kālā kaṭuhiṃsrā||12-13|| amarmajātaṃ śamamaprayāntamapakvamevāpaharedvidārya | dahet sthite cāsṛji siddhakarmā sadyaḥkṣatoktaṃ ca vidhiṃ vidadhyāt ||14|| amarmetyādi| śleṣmasamutthameva granthimarmaṇyutpannaṃ śamamaprayāntaṃ pūrvoktakramaiḥ śāntimagacchantamapakvameva vidārya apaharet| sadyaḥkṣatoktavidhirmadhughṛtādiprayogaḥ| kecit ‘amarmajaṃ caivamapacyamānaṃ’ iti paṭhanti||14|| yā māṃsakandyaḥ kaṭhinā bṛhatyastāsveṣa yojyaśca vidhirvidhijñaiḥ | śastreṇa vā''pāṭya supakvamāśu prakṣālayet pathyatamaiḥ kaṣāyaiḥ ||15|| saṃśodhanaistaṃ ca viśodhayettu kṣārottaraiḥ kṣaudraguḍapragāḍhaiḥ | śuddhe ca tailaṃ tvavacāraṇīyaṃ viḍaṅgapāṭhārajanīvipakvam ||16|| yā ityādi| yāśca mahatyo māṃsakandyo māṃsaprarohāḥ, tāsviyameva kriyā| śastreṇetyādi śastreṇa pāṭanaṃ amarmaje, marmaje tu bheṣajaiḥ| pathyatamairiti kaphotthavraṇaharaiḥ| saṃśodhanairityādi| kṣārottarairyavakṣārapradhānaiḥ| ‘kṣaudraghṛtapragāḍhaiḥ’ iti pāṭhāntaram||15-16|| medaḥsamutthe tilakalkadigdhaṃ dattvopariṣṭāddviguṇaṃ paṭāntam | hutāśataptena muhuḥ pramṛjyāllohena dhīmānadahan hitāya ||17|| pralipya dārvīmatha lākṣayā vā prataptayā svedanamasya kāryam | nipātya vā śastramapohya medo dahet supakvaṃ tvathavā vidārya ||18|| prakṣālya mūtreṇa tilaiḥ supiṣṭaiḥ suvarcikādyairharitālamiśraiḥ | sasaindhavaiḥ kṣaudraghṛtapragāḍhaiḥ kṣārottarairenamabhipraśodhya ||19|| tailaṃ vidadyāddvikarañjaguñjāvaṃśāvalekheṅgudamūtrasiddham |20| ato medogranthicikitsitamāha- meda ityādi| dārvī dāruhastakaḥ| apakvamedoje śastraṃ nipātya medo'pakṛṣya dahet, pakvaṃ vā medogranthiṃ vidārya gavādimūtraiḥ prakṣālya tilaiḥ suvarcikāyavakṣārasaindhavaharitālakṣaudraghṛtapradhānairabhipraśodhya vakṣyamāṇatailāvacāraṇam| tailamityādi dvikarañjādikalkasiddhena caturguṇagomūtradraveṇa tailena ropayet| vaṃśāvalekho vaṃśatvak||17-19||- jīmūtakaiḥ kośavatīphalaiśca dantīdravantītrivṛtāsu caiva ||20|| sarpiḥ kṛtaṃ hantyapacīṃ pravṛddhāṃ dvidhā pravṛttaṃ tadudāravīryam | nirguṇḍijātībarihiṣṭhayuktaṃ jīmūtakaṃ mākṣikasaindhavāḍhyam ||21|| abhiprataptaṃ vamanaṃ pragāḍhaṃ duṣṭāpacīṣūttamamādiśanti | kaiḍaryabimbīkaravīrasiddhaṃ tailaṃ hitaṃ mūrdhavirecanaṃ ca ||22|| śākhoṭakasya svarasena siddhaṃ tailaṃ hitaṃ nasyavirecaneṣu | madhūkasāraśca hito'vapīḍe phalāni śigroḥ kharamañjarervā ||23|| idānīmapacīcikitsāmāha- jīmūtakairityādi| jīmūtako devadālī| kośavatī kaṭukośātakī| dvidhāpravṛttam ubhayatobhāgadoṣaharam| udāravīryam utkaṭavīryam| jīmūtakakośavatyoḥ phalakalkaṃ dantyādīnāṃ tisṝṇāṃ mūlasya ca snehacaturthāṃśena kṛtvā, jalaṃ caturguṇaṃ dattvā, vipacet; kalkakvāthābhyāmityapare| nirguṇḍītyādi| barihiṣṭhaṃ vālakam| jīmūtako devadālī| nirguṇḍījātībarihiṣṭhānāmañjaliṃ salilāḍhakena niḥkvāthya pādaśeṣaṃ vidhāya tataḥ puruṣāpekṣayā jalamuṣṇamādāya, tacca jīmūtakaphalakalpena pratyekaṃ mākṣikasaindhavāḍhyaṃ kṛtvā, yuktaṃ vamanavidhinā, duṣṭāsvapacīṣūttamamādiśanti vamanadravyamuttamamādiśanti| kaiḍaryetyādi kaiḍaryaḥ parvatanimbaḥ| kaiḍaryādikalkacaturthāṃśaṃ jalacaturguṇaṃ tailaṃ sādhyam| anye tu kaiḍaryetyatra nirguṇḍīti paṭhanti| nirguṇḍīsvarase caturguṇe bimbīkaravīrakalkaṃ tailaṃ sādhyam| śākhoṭakasyetyādi| śākhoṭakavalkalānāṃ caturguṇe svarase tailaṃ siddhaṃ; nasye tu akalkamityeke, tatkalkakaṣāyamevetyanye| madhūketyādi| avapīḍya dīyate ityavapīḍaḥ, nasyabheda ityarthaḥ| kharamañjariḥ apāmārgaḥ| madhūkasāraśigruphalāpāmārgataṇḍulā uṣṇodakena piṣṭvā avapīḍo'rūkṣalakṣaṇa ‘rūkṣa eva’ iti pā. eva||20-23|| granthīnamarmaprabhavānapakvānuddhṛtya cāgniṃ vidadhīta paścāt | kṣāreṇa vā'pi pratisārayettu saṃlikhya śastreṇa yathopadeśam ||24|| granthīnityādi| uddhṛtya ca śastreṇa paraṃ yadā auṣadhenāsādhyatvam||24|| pārṣṇiṃ prati dve daśa cāṅgulāni mitvendrabastiṃ parivarjya dhīmān | vidārya matsyāṇḍanibhāni vaidyo niṣkṛṣya jālānyanalaṃ vidadhyāt ||25|| ā gulphakarṇāt sumitasya jantostasyāṣṭabhāgaṃ khuḍakādvibhajya | ghoṇarjuvedhaḥ surarājabasterhitvā'kṣimātraṃ tvapare vadanti ||26|| sthānakarmābhidhāya sthānāntarakarmāṇi nirdiśannāha- pārṣṇimityādi| pārṣṇiḥ gulphasya paścādbhāgaḥ| dvādaśāṅgulāni mitvordhvamindrabastiṃ parityajya, chittvā, medojālāni matsyāṇḍena nibhāni ākṛṣya agnimavacārayet| jaṅghāmadhye dvyaṅgulamindrabastiḥ, jejjaṭācāryastu ardhāṅgulamāha| anye tu pārṣṇiṃ pratītyatra pratiśabdaṃ viparītārthakamāhuḥ, tena viparītāyāṃ pārṣṇyāmityarthaḥ; tena dakṣiṇabhāgagatāyāmapacyāṃ vāmajaṅghāyāṃ, vāmabhāgagatāyāmapacyāṃ dakṣiṇajaṅghāyām, abhayatobhāgagatāyāmubhayataḥ karma kartavyamiti jñeyam| ‘bhāge ca paripratī’ ityuktatvādbhāgārtho'pi pratiśabdo vyākhyātavyaḥ; tena pārṣṇibhāge jaṅghāyāḥ pāścātyabhāge vyadhaḥ kāryaḥ| dve daśa cāṅgulānīti mitvetyatra pṛthagvibhaktinirdeśāt pārṣṇito daśāṅgulāni vihāyāṅguladvayamātro vyadhaḥ kārya iti jñeyam| indrabastiṃ trayodaśe'ṅgule sthitamardhāṅgulapramāṇaṃ parityajya hitvā, dhīmān buddhimān ūhāpohayogyo dṛṣṭakarmetyarthaḥ, vaidyaḥ yaḥ samyagāyurvedavidyāṃ vetti, jālāni medojālāni, analaṃ vidadhyāt apunarbhavāyāgnitaptayā śalākayā dahedityarthaḥ; evaṃ hi mūlocchedādapacyupaśama iti vadanti| amumevārthaṃ kecidanyena pāṭhena paṭhanti- ā gulphetyādi| ā khula(ḍa)kāt ‘khulukāt’ iti pā. gulphakarṇāt gulphau karṇāviva yasya sa tathā; khulako ‘khulukaḥ’ iti pā. jaṅghāpādayoḥ sandhiḥ| surarājabasterindrabasteraṣṭabhāgaṃ jaṅghāyāścaraṇahīnāyā viṃśatyaṅgulāyā aṣṭamo bhāgaḥ sārdhamaṅguladvayaṃ hitvā, yadyapi dvyaṅgula indrabastistathā'pi tadupaghātaparihārārthaṃ sārdhamevāṅguladvayaṃ jñe(he)yam| anye tu akṣimātrameva dvyaṅgulaṃ netrapramāṇaṃ hitveti vadanti| ghoṇarjuvedha iti gulphakarṇasya, khulakasya ‘khulukasya’ iti pā., ghoṇā nāsā iva ghoṇā, yathottarīyakaṇḍarā tasyāḥ ṛjuravakro vedho vyadhaḥ, ‘kuryāt’ ityatrāpi pāṭhe sa evārthaḥ| apacyāstu jaṅghākaṇḍarāgatamedomūlatāyāṃ bhojavacanaṃ- “vātapittakaphā vṛddhā medaścāpi samācitam| jaṅghayoḥ kaṇḍarāṃ prāpya matsyāṇḍasadṛśān bahūn”- ityādīti gayī; jejjaṭasyāpyayamabhiprāyaḥ| gūḍhapadabhaṅgaṭippane'nyathā vyākhyātam- ā gulphakarṇāditi gulphakarṇāvabhivyāpya, āṅatrābhividhau na maryādāyāṃ, sumitasya suniścitaṃ mitasya tasya pramāṇasya ṣaṭsaptatyaṅgulamitasyāṣṭamabhāgaḥ sārdhanavāṅgulamātraṃ, khulakāt pārṣṇibhāgād dvyaṅgulapramāṇāt ‘tryaṅgulapramāṇāt’ iti pā., vibhajya pṛthakkṛtya, ghoṇā nāsā tasyā ṛju yathā bhavati tathā'vakro vedhaḥ kartavyaḥ| tacca vidha vidhāne iti dhāto rūpam, tathā'pi vedhaśabdo'tra vyadhane vartate, dhātūnāmanekārthatvāt| sa ca khulakasyāṅgulatritayamaṣṭamabhāgasya ca sārdhanavāṅgulakamevaṃ sārdhadvādaśāṅgulaparimāṇenendrabastirmarmāpi parihṛtaṃ bhavatyevamuktamindrabastiṃ hitveti| tathā coktaṃ- “trayodaśāṅgule pārṣṇiṃ prati kālāntarāsuhṛt| indrabastirasṛksrāvī māṃsago'rdhāṅgulo bhavet”- iti| akṣimātramaṅguladvayapramāṇamapare bhiṣaja iti vadanti| evaṃ prathamaślokenādhastāddvitīyaślokenendrabasterupariṣṭājjaṅghāyāḥ pāścātyabhāgagatakaṇḍarāyā dvyaṅgulamātro vyadhaḥ kārya iti sthitam; evamanupaśame vāmapārśvajāyāṃ dakṣiṇajaṅghāpṛṣṭhamadhyādindrabasteradhastādūrdhvaṃ vā śastreṇākṣimātraṃ vraṇaṃ kṛtvā, matsyāṇḍajālanibhaṃ medo'panīyagninā dahet, anenetarapārśvajā vyākhyātā, evamubhayapārśvajātāyāmubhayata iti| bhojā'trāha- “vātapittakaphā vṛddhā medaścāpi samācitam| jaṅghayoḥ kaṇḍarāṃ prāpya matsyāṇḍasadṛśān bahūn|| kurvanti granthīn yastebhyaḥ punaḥ prakupito'nilaḥ| doṣastairūrdhvago vakṣaḥkakṣāmanyāgalāśritaḥ|| nānāprakārān kurute granthīn sā tvapacī matā| vyāmiśradoṣotpannāṃ tu kṛcchrasādhyāṃ vinirdiśet|| tāsāṃ vātottarā kṛṣṇā vātikīvedanāyutā|| kṣiprapākasamutthānā dāhayuktā ca paittikī|| gūḍhā'vipākā kaṭhinā kaphāt snigdhā rujākarī|| medodhikā ślaiṣmikī ca viśeṣāt sā samārdavā|| tāṃ tu mālākṛtiṃ manyākaṇṭhahṛddhanusandhiṣu|| galamālāṃ vijānīyādapacītulyalakṣaṇām”- iti| “tasmājjaṅghāyāmeva karmaṇā mūlocchedaḥ kāryaḥ” iti gūḍhapadabhaṅgāt| vāgbhaṭena cobhayatrāpi vyadho darśitaḥ| yathā- “ityaśāntau gadasyānyapārśvajaṅghāsamāśritam| basterūrdhvamadhastādvā medo hṛtvā'gninā ‘hitvā’ iti pā. dahet”- (vā. u. 30) iti||25-26|| maṇibandhopariṣṭādvā kuryādrekhātrayaṃ bhiṣak | aṅgulyantaritaṃ samyagapacīnāṃ nivṛttaye ||27|| hanvasthisandhimanyāgalasthitāpacyāṃ jaṅghāgataṃ karmābhidhāya kakṣākūrparasandhigatāsvapacīṣu bāhugatameva karma vinirdiśannāha- maṇibandhetyādi| atrāpi pūrvavat, “etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau” (śā. 8) iti vacanādindrabasteraṣṭabhāgamakṣimātraṃ vā vihāyāgre rekhātrayaṃ kuryāt| tatrāpi viṃśatyaṅgulajaṅghāyā dvādaśāṅgulāni kiñcidadhiko bhāgena, evaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulakūrparamaṇibandhamadhye kiñcidadhikāni navāṅgulāni mitvā reṣātrayamaṅgulāntaramiti||27|| cūrṇasya kāle pracalākakākagodhāhikūrmaprabhavāṃ masīṃ tu | dadyācca tailena saheṅgudīnāṃ yadvakṣyate ślīpadināṃ ca tailam ||28|| virecanaṃ dhūmamupādadīta bhavecca nityaṃ yavamudgabhojī |29| vamanavirecanaśirovirecanaistathā sthānāntaragataśastrakṣārānalairantarbahiḥpramārjanābhyāmantarbahiḥśuddhīrnirdiśya saṃśamanaṃ nirdiśannāha- cūrṇasyetyādi|- cūrṇasya kāle ropaṇakāle, pracalākādīnāṃ masīrdadyāt kṣāramityarthaḥ| pracalāko mayūraḥ, kṛkalāsamanye prāhuḥ| iṅgudīnāṃ tailena kṣārameva ‘masīmeva’ iti pā. dadyāt| yāni ca tailāni ślīpade tāni ca dadyāt||28||- karkārukairvārukanārikelapriyālapañcāṅgulabījacūrṇaiḥ ||29|| vātārbudaṃ kṣīraghṛtāmbusiddhairuṣṇaiḥ satailairupanāhayettu | kuryācca mukhyānyupanāhanāni siddhaiśca māṃsairatha vesavāraiḥ ||30|| svedaṃ vidadhyāt kuśalastu nāḍyā śṛṅgeṇa raktaṃ bahuśo harecca | vātaghnaniryūhapayomlabhāgaiḥ siddhaṃ śatākhyaṃ trivṛtaṃ pibedvā ||31|| karkārukairityādi| karkārukaṃ kūṣmāṇḍaṃ, ervāruḥ grīṣmakarkaṭī, priyālaścāraḥ, pañcāṅgula eraṇḍaḥ| kṣīraghṛtasiddhai raktapittānubandhe| upanāhayet badhnīyāt| vātaghnetyādi| vātaghnā devadārvādayaḥ| tatkvāthakṣīrasauvīrabhāgaistribhiḥ snehacaturguṇairakalkaistailapākaḥ, evameva śatadhā pakvaṃ śatapākam, evaṃ trivṛtaṃ vā majjavarjaṃ ghṛtatailavasābhirvṛtaṃ pūrvakalkavātaharakvāthapayomlaiḥ siddham; evameva śatadhā'patānakavidhānena vā siddhaṃ trivṛtaṃ, tatrāpyayameva sādhanavidhiḥ||29-31|| svedopanāhā mṛdavastu kāryāḥ ‘pathyāḥ’ iti pā. pittārbude kāyavirecanaṃ ca | vighṛṣya codumbaraśākagojīpatrairbhṛśaṃ kṣaudrayutaiḥ pralimpet ||32|| ślakṣṇīkṛtaiḥ sarjarasapriyaṅgupattaṅgarodhrāñjanayaṣṭikāhvaiḥ | visrāvya cāragvadhagojisomāḥ śyāmā ca yojyā kuśalena lepe ||33|| śyāmāgirihvāñjanakīraseṣu drākṣārase saptalikārase ca | ghṛtaṃ pibet klītakasamprasiddhaṃ pittārbudī tajjaṭharī ca jantuḥ ||34|| svedopanāhā ityādi| mṛduḥ svedo dravasvedaḥ, upanāho bandhaḥ kākolyādimṛdudravyakṛtaḥ kṣīrāmlapiṣṭaśca nātyuṣṇaḥ| mṛdukāyavirecanaṃ na śirovirecanamiti vyavacchedaviṣayaḥ| bhṛśaṃ vighṛṣya udumbarādipatraiḥ| tatra śākaḥ kharamasṛṇapatro mahātaruḥ; gojī dārvīpatrikā, śākhoṭaka ityanye| visrāvyetyādi| somaḥ somalatā, kaṭphalamityapare| śyāmetyādi| śyāmā trivṛt, girihvā śvetasyandaḥ, añjanakī nīlāñjanikā śāradaṃ phalaṃ, śrīphaliketi loke| saptalikā yavatiktā| klītaketyādi| yaṣṭīmadhukalkena sāmānyasnehaparibhāṣayā siddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ śodhanaṃ pittārbudī pittodarī ca pibet||32-34|| śuddhasya jantoḥ kaphaje'rbude tu rakte'vasikte tu tato'rbudaṃ tat | dravyāṇi yānyūrdhvamadhaśca doṣān haranti taiḥ kalkakṛtaiḥ pradihyāt ||35|| kapotapārāvataviḍvimiśraiḥ sakāṃsyanīlaiḥ śukalāṅgalākhyaiḥ | mūtraistu kākādanimūlamiśraiḥ kṣārapradigdhairathavā pradihyāt ||36|| śuddhasyeti vamanena| alābvā rakte'vasikte'pacyā doṣānūrdhvamadhaśca yāni dravyāṇi jīmūtakīghoṣavatīphaladantīdravantītrivṛdādīni haranti teṣāṃ kalkairlimpet| kāṃsyanīlaḥ kāṃsyamasī| śukaḥ granthiparṇaḥ ‘carmakāravaṭaḥ’ iti pā., lāṅgalākhyā kalikārikā| kākādanī vāyasatindukā| kapotādiviḍvimiśraiḥ kāṃsyanīlādisahitairvāyasatindukāyā mūlayuktairmūtrairvilimpet; athavā kṣārapradigdhaiḥ kṣārasaṃyuktairmūtraiḥ pralimpet; ‘kṣārapraghṛṣṭairathavā’ ityanye; tatra kṣārodakena praghṛṣṭairvā kapotaviḍādibhiḥ pradihyādityarthaḥ||35-36|| niṣpāvapiṇyākakulatthakalkairmāṃsapragāḍhairdadhimastuyuktaiḥ | lepaṃ vidadhyāt kṛmayo yathā'tra mūrcchanti muñcantyatha makṣikāśca ||37|| alpāvaśiṣṭe kṛmibhakṣite ‘kṛmibhiḥ kṛte ca’ iti pā. ca likhettato'gniṃ vidadhīta paścāt | yadalpamūlaṃ traputāmrasīsapaṭṭaiḥ samāveṣṭya tadāyasairvā ||38|| kṣārāgniśastrāṇyasakṛdvidadhyāt prāṇānahiṃsan bhiṣagapramattaḥ | āsphotajātīkaravīrapatraiḥ kaṣāyamiṣṭaṃ vraṇaśodhanārtham ||39|| śuddhe ca tailaṃ vidadhīta bhārgīviḍaṅgapāṭhātriphalāvipakvam | yadṛcchayā copagatāni pākaṃ pākakrameṇopacaredvidhijñaḥ ||40|| niṣpāvetyādi|- niṣpāvaḥ śimbaḥ| vidadhyāt kuryāt| mūrcchanti patanti| muñcantyatha makṣikāśceti ‘kṛmīn’ iti śeṣaḥ| śikharāṇāṃ ca kṛmibhirbhakṣitatvādalpāvaśiṣṭatvam| asakṛt anekavāram| apramattaḥ sāvadhānaḥ| āsphotā sārivā| śuddha ityādi| śuddhe ca ropaṇārthaṃ bhārgyāditailaṃ tailapākakalpena| yadṛcchayetyādi| yadṛcchayā punarākasmikotpāde abhighātādinimitte'buddhipūrvake vā||37-40|| medorbudaṃ svinnamatho vidārya viśodhya sīvyedgataraktamāśu | tato haridrāgṛhadhūmarodhrapataṅgacūrṇaiḥ samanaḥśilālaiḥ ||41|| vraṇaṃ pratigrāhya madhupragāḍhaiḥ karañjatailaṃ vidadhīta śuddhe | saśeṣadoṣāṇi hi yo'rbūdāni karoti tasyāśu punarbhavanti ||42|| tasmādaśeṣāṇi samuddharettu hanyuḥ saśeṣāṇi yathā hi vahniḥ |43| meda ityādi| pataṅgo raktakāṣṭham ‘raktacandanam’ iti pā.| ālaṃ haritālam| karañjatailaṃ vidradhyuktaṃ, tatphalatailamevetyanye||41-42||- saṃsvedya gaṇḍaṃ pavanotthamādau nāḍyā'nilaghnauṣadhapatrabhaṅgaiḥ ||43|| amlaiḥ samūtrairvividhaiḥ payobhiruṣṇaiḥ satailaiḥ piśitaiśca vidvān | visrāvayet svinnamatandritaśca śuddhaṃ vraṇaṃ cāpyupanāhayettu ||44|| śaṇātasīmūlakaśigrukiṇvapriyālamajjānuyutaistilaistu | kālāmṛtāśigrupunarnavārkagajādināmākarahāṭakuṣṭhaiḥ ||45|| ekaiṣikāvṛkṣakatilvakaiśca surāmlapiṣṭairasakṛt pradihyāt ||46|| tailaṃ pibeccāmṛtavallinimbahaṃsāhvayāvṛkṣakapippalībhīḥ | siddhaṃ balābhyāṃ ca sadevadāru hitāya nityaṃ galagaṇḍaroge ||47|| saṃsvedyetyādi| patrabhaṅgaiḥ pallavaiḥ| anilaghnaṃ vātaharam| eraṇḍādipallavayutaṃ tu śuddhavāte, amlaiḥ kāñjikādibhiḥ pittāvṛte vāyau, kaphāvṛte mūtrakvathitaiḥ; raktāvṛte payobhiḥ kṣīraiḥ, piśitaiśceti piśitarasaiḥ kvathitaiḥ, athavā piśitairmāṃsaiḥ pallavaiḥ saha kvathitairdhātukṣayaje vāyau| visrāvayet jalaukādibhiḥ, ūrumūlasaṃśritasirāvyadhena vā| raktādiharaṇaśuddhaṃ ‘raktāharaṇaśuddhyā śuddhaṃ’ iti pā. galagaṇḍaṃ nirantaraṃ śaṇādibījairupanāhayet| śuddhamiti vacanāt sauśrute'pi raktāharaṇasya śuddhisañjñā; tena “catuṣprakārā saṃśuddhiḥ” (ca. sū. 22) iti carakavacanaṃ tu prāyikaṃ ‘anulomitam’ iti pā. smṛtam| kiṇvaṃ surābījam| kāletyādi| kālā hiṃsrā, gajādināmā hastipippalī, karahāṭaṃ madanaphalam| ekaiṣikā ambaṣṭhā, trivṛdityeke; vṛkṣakaḥ kuṭajaḥ| asakṛt anekavāram| pradihyāt limpet| tailamityādi| haṃsāhvayā haṃsapadī| tailaṃ pibet siddhamiti sambandhaḥ||43-47|| svedopanāhaiḥ kaphasambhavaṃ tu saṃsvedya visrāvaṇameva kuryāt | tato'jagandhātiviṣāviśalyāviṣāṇikākuṣṭhaśukāhvayābhiḥ ||48|| palāśabhasmodakapeṣitābhirdihyāt suguñjābhiraśītalābhiḥ | daśārdhasaṅkhyairlavaṇaiśca yuktaṃ tailaṃ pibenmāgadhikādisiddham ||49|| pracchardanaṃ mūrdhavirecanaṃ ca dhūmaśca vairecaniko hitastu | pākakramo vā'pi sadā vidheyo vaidyena pākaṅgatayoḥ kathañcit ||50|| pittagalagaṇḍābhāvādanantaraṃ kaphajasya cikitsitaṃ darśayannāha- svedetyādi| svedo'tra rūkṣaḥ, upanāhaśca sakṣāramūtraḥ| ajagandhā bovayikā, viśalyā agniśikhavṛkṣaḥ ‘kāṣṭhapāṭalā’ iti pā., viṣāṇikā āvartanikā, śukāhvayaḥ carmakāravaṭaḥ| daśetyādi daśārdhasaṅkhyairlavaṇairiti pañcalavaṇaiḥ| māgadhikādisiddhaṃ pippalyādikvāthakalkābhyāṃ siddham| pākaṅgatayoḥ pākaṃ prāptayorvātakaphajayoḥ||48-50|| kaṭutrikakṣaudrayutāḥ samūtrā bhakṣyā yavānnāni rasāśca maudgāḥ | saśṛṅgaverāḥ sapaṭolanimbā hitāya deyā galagaṇḍaroge ||51|| sarvagalagaṇḍaviṣaye yogaṃ nirdiśannāha- kaṭutriketyādi| bhakṣyā dhānollumbādayaḥ| yavānnāni gṛñjanādīni| samūtrā iti mūtrasvinnaśuṣkāṇāṃ bhakṣyayavāṇāmiti boddhavyam| kaṭutrikamadhubhyāṃ yojanā| rasāśca maudgā mudgayūṣāḥ| saśṛṅgaverāḥ sārdrakā deyāḥ||51|| medaḥsamutthe tu yathopadiṣṭāṃ vidhyet sirāṃ snigdhatanornarasya | śyāmāsudhālohapurīṣadantīrasāñjanaiścāpi hitaḥ pradehaḥ ||52|| mūtreṇa vā''loḍya hitāya sāraṃ prātaḥ pibet sālamahīruhāṇām | śastreṇa vā''pāṭya vidārya cainaṃ medaḥ samuddhṛtya hitāya sīvyet ||53|| majjājyamedomadhubhirdahedvā dagdhe ca sarpirmadhu cāvacāryam | kāsīsatutthe ca tato'tra deye cūrṇīkṛte rocanayā samete ||54|| tailena cābhyajya hitāya dadyāt sārodbhavaṃ gomayajaṃ ca bhasma | hitaśca nityaṃ triphalākaṣāyo gāḍhaśca bandho yavabhojanaṃ ca ||55|| medaḥsamuttha ityādi| yathopadiṣṭāmiti ūrusandhinirdiṣṭām| śyāmetyādi|- śyāmā trivṛt, sudhā sehuṇḍaḥ, lohapurīṣaṃ lohamalam; anye tu lohamagaruṃ vadanti, tathā purīṣaṃ kapotapārāvataviṭ| mūtreṇetyādi| sālasārāditarūṇāṃ sārakalkaṃ karṣamātraṃ gomūtreṇa pibet| jejjaṭastu sārodbhavaṃ bhasma mūtreṇāloḍya pibediti vadati| śastreṇetyādi| dāhe ca madhughṛtāvacāraṇaṃ paścātkarma| kāsīsetyādi| tato'nantaraṃ kāsīsatutthagorocanācūrṇāvacāraṇaṃ vraṇe| sārodbhavaṃ sālasārādisārodbhavam| prakṣālane triphalākaṣāyaśca||52-55|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne granthyapacyarbudagalagaṇḍacikitsitaṃ nāmāṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||18|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutaṭīkāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne'ṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ|
vṛddhyupadaṃśaślīpadacikitsitam athāto vṛddhyupadaṃśaślīpadacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| antravṛddhyā vinā ṣaḍyā vṛddhayastāsu varjayet | aśvādiyānaṃ vyāyāmaṃ maithunaṃ veganigraham ||3|| atyāsanaṃ caṅkramaṇamupavāsaṃ gurūṇi ca |4| antravṛddhyetyādi| caṅkramaṇaṃ bhramaṇam||1-3||- tatrādito vātavṛddhau traivṛtasnigdhamāturam ||4|| svinnaṃ cainaṃ yathānyāyaṃ pāyayeta virecanam | kośāmratilvakairaṇḍaphalatailāni vā naram ||5|| sakṣīraṃ vā pibenmāsaṃ tailameraṇḍasambhavam | tataḥ kāle'nilaghnānāṃ kvāthaiḥ kalkaiśca buddhimān ||6|| nirūhayennirūḍhaṃ ca bhuktavantaṃ rasaudanam | yaṣṭīmadhukasiddhena tatastailena yojayet ||7|| snehopanāhau kuryācca pradehāṃścānilāpahān | vidagdhāṃ pācayitvā vā sevanīṃ parivarjayet ||8|| bhindyāttataḥ prabhinnāyāṃ yathoktaṃ kramamācaret |9| tatretyādi| traivṛtamapatānakaharaṃ vātavyādhyuktaṃ, naraṃ pāyayeteti sambandhaḥ| kāle āvasthike| nirūḍhaṃ ca yaṣṭīmadhukasiddhatailena yojayedanuvāsanakalpavidhinā| yathoktāmityādi| yathā yena prakāreṇokto dvivraṇīyakramastamācaret||4-8||- pittajāyāmapakvāyāṃ pittagranthikramo hitaḥ ||9|| pakvāṃ vā bhedayedbhinnāṃ śodhayet kṣaudrasarpiṣā | śuddhāyāṃ ca bhiṣagdadyāttailaṃ kalkaṃ ca ropaṇam ||10|| raktajāyāṃ jalaukobhiḥ śoṇitaṃ nirharedbhiṣak ‘abhīkṣṇaṃ nirharedasṛk’ iti pā.| pibedvirecanaṃ vā'pi śarkarākṣaudrasaṃyutam ||11|| pittagranthikramaṃ kuryādāme pakve ca sarvadā |12| pittajāyāmityādi| kalkaṃ ca ropaṇaṃ dvivraṇīyoktakalkaṃ; gayī tu miśrakādhyāyoktamiti kathayati||9-11||- vṛddhiṃ kaphātmikāmuṣṇairmūtrapiṣṭaiḥ pralepayet ||12|| pītadārukaṣāyaṃ ca pibenmūtreṇa saṃyutam | vimlāpanādṛte vā'pi śleṣmagrānthikramo hitaḥ ||13|| pakvāyāṃ ca vibhinnāyāṃ tailaṃ śodhanamiṣyate | sumanāruṣkarāṅkoṭhasaptaparṇeṣu sādhitam ||14|| vṛddhimityādi| uṣṇairuṣṇavīryairvacādipippalyādimuṣkakādigaṇaiḥ; anye tu, uṣṇavīryairajagandhādibhirmiśrakoktaiḥ| pītetyādi| gomūtrakvathitasyaiva dāruharidrākaṣāyasya vā pānaṃ, pītadārusthāne keciddevadāruṃ paṭhanti| vimlāpanādityādi| sumanāruṣkarādikalkakaṣāyasiddhaṃ tailam||12-14|| medaḥsamutthāṃ saṃsvedya lepayet surasādinā | śirovirekadravyairvā sukhoṣṇairmūtrasaṃyutaiḥ ||15|| svinnāṃ cāveṣṭya paṭṭena samāśvāsya tu mānavam | rakṣan phale sevanīṃ ca vṛddhipatreṇa dārayet ||16|| bhedastataḥ samuddhṛtya dadyāt kāsīsasaindhave | badhnīyācca yathoddiṣṭaṃ śuddhe tailaṃ ca dāpayet ||17|| manaḥśilālalavaṇaiḥ siddhamāruṣkareṣu ca |18| meda ityādi| surasādinā mūtrapiṣṭena lepaḥ| śirovirecanadravyāṇi pippalīviḍaṅgāpāmārgaśigruśirīṣasiddhārthakādīni saṃśodhanasaṃśamanīyoktāni| tairapi gomūtrapiṣṭaiḥ sukhoṣṇairlepaḥ| svinnāmityādi| yathoddiṣṭaṃ ca badhnīyāt gophaṇayā sthagikābandhena vā||15-17||- mūtrajāṃ svedayitvā tu vastrapaṭṭena veṣṭayet ||18|| sevanyāḥ pārśvato'dhastādvidhyed vrīhimukhena tu | athātra dvimukhāṃ nāḍīṃ dattvā visrāvayedbhiṣak ||19|| mūtraṃ, nāḍīmathoddhṛtya sthagikābandhamācaret | śuddhāyāṃ ropaṇaṃ dadyādvarjayedantrahaitukīm ||20|| aprāptaphalakoṣāyāṃ vātavṛddhikramo hitaḥ | tatra yā vaṅkṣaṇasthā tāṃ ‘taptayā vaṅkṣaṇasthānaṃ’ iti pā. dahedardhenduvaktrayā ||21|| samyaṅmārgāvarodhārthaṃ kośaprāptāṃ tu varjayet | tvacaṃ bhittvā'ṅguṣṭhamadhye daheccāṅgaviparyayāt ||22|| anenaiva vidhānena vṛddhī vātakaphātmike | pradahet prayataḥ kintu snāyucchedo'dhikastayoḥ ||23|| śaṅkhopari ca karṇānte tyaktvā yatnena sevanīm | vyatyāsādvā sirāṃ vidhyedantravṛddhinivṛttaye ||24|| mūtrajāmityādi| varjayedantrahaitukīṃ ‘kośaprāptām’ iti vākyaśeṣaḥ| vātavṛddhikramo hita iti snehapānādiranuvāsanāntaḥ| tatretyādi| ardhenduvaktrayā śalākayā| tvaca bhittveti tvaṅmātraṃ chittvā| aṅgaviparyayāditi vāmāntravṛddhau ‘vāmāṇḍapravṛddhau’ iti pā. dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhamadhye, dakṣiṇāntravṛddhau ‘dakṣiṇāṇḍapravṛddhau’ iti pā. vāmāṅguṣṭhamadhye| śaṅkhabhruvorantopari karṇalalāṭayormadhye antravṛddhernivṛttaye ‘vaṅkṣaṇasthāyā’ iti vākyaśeṣaḥ, sirāṃ vidhyet||18-24|| upadaṃśeṣu sādhyeṣu snigdhasvinnasya dehinaḥ | sirāṃ vidhyenmeḍhramadhye pātayedvā jalaukasaḥ ||25|| haredubhayataścāpi doṣānatyarthamucchritān | sadyo'pahṛtadoṣasya rukśophāvupaśāmyataḥ ||26|| yadi vā durbalo janturna vā prāptaṃ virecanam | nirūheṇa harettasya doṣānatyarthamucchritān ||27|| upadaṃśeṣvityādi| tatra sirāṃ vidhyedbahudoṣe, alpadoṣe tu jalaukāpātaḥ; pittaraktajayormṛdutvājjalaukasetyanye; jejjaṭastu anavagāḍhe jalaukasā, avagāḍhe sirāvyadha iti| haredityādi| balavato virecyasya vamanavirecanābhyāṃ doṣaharaṇam| yadi vetyādi| durbalāvirecyayoḥ punaratyarthocchritadoṣayordoṣaharaṇānukūlyena nirūheṇa haraṇam| na vā prāptaṃ na yuktamityarthaḥ||25-27|| prapauṇḍarīkayaṣṭyāhvavarṣābhūkuṣṭhadārubhiḥ | saralāgururāsnābhirvātajaṃ sampralepayet ||28|| niculairaṇḍabījāni yavagodhūmasaktavaḥ | etaiśca vātajaṃ snigdhaiḥ sukhoṣṇaiḥ sampralepayet ||29|| prapauṇḍarīkapūrvaiśca dravyaiḥ sekaḥ praśasyate |30| prapauṇḍarīketyādi| saralā trivṛt| niculetyādi| niculo vetasaḥ| prapauṇḍarīkapūrvaiḥ prapauṇḍarīkādibhiḥ, pūrvauktairvātopadaṃśoktaiḥ| sekaḥ pariṣekaḥ||28-29||- gairikāñjanayaṣṭyāhvasārivośīrapadmakaiḥ ||30|| sacandanotpalaiḥ snigdhaiḥ paittikaṃ sampralepayet | padmotpalamṛṇālaiśca sasarjārjunavetasaiḥ ||31|| sarpiḥsnigdhaiḥ samadhukaiḥ paittikaṃ sampralepayet | secayecca ghṛtakṣīraśarkarekṣumadhūdakaiḥ ||32|| athavā'pi suśītena kaṣāyeṇa vaṭādinā |33| gairiketyādi| añjanaṃ rasāñjanam| mṛṇālaṃ padmanālam| secayet pariṣecayedityarthaḥ||30-32||- sālāśvakarṇājakarṇadhavatvagbhiḥ kaphotthitam ||33|| surāpiṣṭābhiruṣṇābhiḥ satailābhiḥ pralepayet | rajanyativiṣāmustāsurasāsuradārubhiḥ ‘saralā’ iti pā.||34|| sapatrapāṭhāpattūrairathavā sampralepayet | surasāragvadhādyośca kvāthābhyāṃ pariṣecayet ||35|| śālaḥ śaṅkuḥ, aśvakarṇaḥ pūrvadeśaprasiddho'śvatthasadṛśaḥ, ajakarṇaḥ ‘piyāsāl’ iti loke| pattūraḥ sirivālikā||33-35|| evaṃ saṃśodhanālepasekaśoṇitamokṣaṇaiḥ | pratikuryāt kriyāyogaiḥ prāksthānoktairhitairapi ||36|| na yāti ca yathā pākaṃ prayateta tathā bhiṣak | vidagdhaistu sirāsnāyutvaṅmāṃsaiḥ kṣīyate dhvajaḥ ||37|| śastreṇopacareccāpi pākamāgatamāśu vai | tadā'pohya tilaiḥ sarpiḥkṣaudrayuktaiḥ pralepayet ||38|| karavīrasya patrāṇi jātyāragvadhayostathā | prakṣālane prayojyāni vaijayantyarkayorapi ||39|| evaṃ pūrvoktaprakāreṇa pratikuryāt, ‘āmopadaṃśam’ ‘vātopadaṃśaṃ’ iti pā. iti śeṣaḥ| prāksthānaṃ sūtrasthānaṃ, tatra miśrakoktaiḥ; apiśabdād dvivraṇīyoktaiḥ| ‘tasmāt saṃśodhanālepasekaśoṇitamokṣaṇaiḥ| pratikuryāt kriyāyogaiḥ prāksthānoktairhitairapi’ iti kecit paṭhanti| tadā'pohya pūyamupahṛtya| prakṣālane vraṇasya karavīrapatrāṇi, teṣāṃ kaṣāya ityarthaḥ; tathaivāparayorvaijayantyarkayoḥ patrāṇāṃ kaṣāyaḥ; vaijayantī agnimanthavṛkṣaḥ ‘araṇikā’ iti pā.||36-39|| saurāṣṭrīṃ gairikaṃ tutthaṃ puṣpakāsīsasaindhavam | rodhraṃ rasāñjanaṃ dārvīṃ haritālaṃ manaḥśilām ||40|| hareṇukaile ca tathā sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayet | taccūrṇaṃ kṣaudrasaṃyuktamupadaṃśeṣu pūjitam ||41|| saurāṣṭrī tuvaramṛttikā| puṣpaṃ puṣpāñjanam||40-41|| jambvāmrasumanānimbaśvetakāmbojipallavāḥ | śallakībadarībilvapalāśatiniśatvacaḥ ||42|| kṣīriṇāṃ ca tvaco yojyāḥ kvāthe triphalayā saha | tena kvāthena niyataṃ vraṇaṃ prakṣālayedbhiṣak ||43|| asminneva kaṣāye tu tailaṃ dhīro vipācayet | gojīviḍaṅgayaṣṭībhiḥ sarvagandhaiśca saṃyutam ||44|| etat sarvopadaṃśeṣu śreṣṭhaṃ ropaṇamiṣyate |45| jambvāmretyādi| śvetaḥ śvetasyandaḥ; kāmbojikā kūvikā, gayī tu māṣaparṇīmāha| tiniśaḥ syandanaḥ| kṣīriṇo vaṭādayaḥ| asminnityādi| gojī gojihvā| sarvagandhairelādiparipaṭhitaiḥ| sāmānyakaṣāyapākakalpitena caturguṇena kaṣāyeṇa siddhaṃ tilatailamakalkameva, kaṣāyopādānāt, kalkamapyanantaroktauṣadhagaṇāt kartavyamityanye, kaṣāyaśabdasya kalke'pi vṛtteḥ||42-44||- svarjikātutthakāsīsaṃ śaileyaṃ ca rasāñjanam ||45|| manaḥśilāsamaiścūrṇaṃ vraṇavīsarpanāśanam | gundrāṃ dagdhvā kṛtaṃ bhasma haritālaṃ manaḥśilā ||46|| upadaṃśabisarpāṇāmetacchāntikaraṃ param | mārkavastriphalā dantī tāmracūrṇamayorajaḥ ||47|| upadaṃśaṃ nihantyeṣa vṛkṣamindrāśaniryathā |48| mārkavo bhṛṅgarājaḥ||45-47||- upadaṃśadvaye'pyetāṃ pratyākhyāyācaret kriyām ||48|| tayoreva ca yā yogyā vīkṣya doṣabalābalam |49| upadaṃśayordvayorapi raktasannipātajayostulyakāraṇatvāttulyaiva cikitsā| sannipātaprabhave tu vātādicikitsitamekīkṛtya dadyāt||48||- upadaṃśe viśeṣeṇa śṛṇu bhūyastridoṣaje ||49|| duṣṭavraṇavidhiṃ kuryāt kuthitaṃ mehanaṃ tyajet | jambvoṣṭhenāgnivarṇena paścāccheṣaṃ dahedbhiṣak ||50|| samyagdagdhaṃ ca vijñāya madhusarpiḥ prayojayet | śuddhe ca ropaṇaṃ dadyāt kalkaṃ tailaṃ hitaṃ ca yat ||51|| upadaṃśe ityādi| kuthitaṃ mehanaṃ tyajediti yāvanmātraṃ mehanaṃ kuthitaṃ bhavettāvanmātraṃ chindyādityarthaḥ| jambvauṣṭhaḥ jambūphalasadṛśamukhāgrā kṛṣṇapāṣāṇaracitā vartiḥ||49-51|| snehasvedopapanne tu ślīpade'nilaje bhiṣak | kṛtvā gulphopari sirāṃ vidhyettu caturaṅgule ||52|| samāpyāyitadehaṃ ca bastibhiḥ samupācaret | māsameraṇḍajaṃ tailaṃ pibenmūtreṇa saṃyutam ||53|| payasaudanamaśnīyānnāgarakvathitena ca | traivṛtaṃ copayuñjīta śasto dāhastathā'gninā ||54|| snehetyādi| sneho'tra śodhanārtha eva, ślīpadānāṃ rūkṣaṇīyatvāt, gayī tu snehasvedopanāhāṃśceti paṭhati| samāpyāyitadehamiti raktāpakarṣeṇa sthāpanāddehasyānukramādāpyāyitasya| bastiratra nirūho'bhipretaḥ| māsamityādi śuṇṭhīkarṣapakvenāṣṭaguṇitena taccaturguṇāvaśiṣṭena payasā bhojanaṃ kuryāt| traivṛtamityādi traivṛtamutpāditaṃ vātavyādhau, taccopayuñjīta snehaprayogakāle||52-54|| gulphasyādhaḥ sirāṃ vidhyecchlīpade pittasambhave | pittaghnīṃ ca kriyāṃ kuryāt pittārbudavisarpavat ||55|| gulphasyetyādi| pittaje ślīpade sirāṃ vidhyet, gulphasyopari caturaṅgulam; anye tu gulphasyādha iti sirāvyadha eva sambadhnanti||55|| sirāṃ suviditāṃ vidhyedaṅguṣṭhe ślaiṣmike bhiṣak | madhuyuktāni cābhīkṣṇaṃ kaṣāyāṇi pibennaraḥ ||56|| pibedvā'pyabhayākalkaṃ mūtreṇānyatamena ca | kaṭukāmamṛtāṃ śuṇṭhīṃ viḍaṅgaṃ dāru citrakam ||57|| hitaṃ vā lepane nityaṃ bhadradāru sacitrakam | viḍaṅgamaricārkeṣu nāgare citrake'thavā ||58|| bhadradārvelukākhye ca sarveṣu lavaṇeṣu ca | tailaṃ pakvaṃ pibedvā'pi yavānnaṃ ca hitaṃ sadā ||59|| pibet sarṣapatailaṃ vā ślīpadānāṃ nivṛttaye | pūtīkarañjapatrāṇāṃ rasaṃ vā'pi yathābalam ||60|| anenaiva vidhānena putrañjīvakajaṃ rasam | prayuñjīta bhiṣak prājñaḥ kālasātmyavibhāgavit ||61|| kevukākandaniryāsaṃ lavaṇaṃ tvatha pākimam | rasaṃ dattvā'tha pūrvoktaṃ peyametadbhiṣagjitam ||62|| sirāmityādi| sirāṃ suviditāmiti kṣipramarmaṇa upari caturaṅgule| madhvityādi| abhīkṣṇaṃ punaḥ punarityarthaḥ| pibedityādi| atra mūtreṇānyatamena ceti aṣṭamūtreṣvekenāpi harītakīṃ seveta| kaṭukāmityādi| anyatamena mūtreṇa pibedityatrāpi sambadhyate| hitamityādi| elukākhyam elavālukam| pibedityādi| kaṇṭakikarañjapatrasvarasaṃ yathābalaṃ analapuruṣādibalānatikrameṇa palamardhapalaṃ paladvayaṃ vā kaṭutailākṣaprakṣepaṃ pibet; kaṇṭakikarañjaḥ pūtīkarañjaḥ, cirabilva ityanye| anenaivetyādi| putrañjīvako'nenaiva nāmnā prasiddhaḥ| kevuketyādi| pākimaṃ lavaṇaṃ viḍalavaṇam| bhiṣagjitam auṣadham||56-62|| kākādanīṃ kākajaṅghāṃ bṛhatīṃ kaṇṭakārikām | kadambapuṣpīṃ mandārīṃ lambāṃ śukanasāṃ tathā ||63|| dagdhvā mūtreṇa tadbhasma srāvayet kṣārakalpavat | tatra dadyāt pratīvāpaṃ kākodumbarikārasam ||64|| madanācca phalāt kvāthaṃ śukākhyasvarasaṃ tathā | eṣa kṣārastu pānīyaḥ ślīpadaṃ hanti sevitaḥ ||65|| apacīṃ galagaṇḍaṃ ca grahaṇīdoṣameva ca | bhaktasyānaśanaṃ caiva hanyāt sarvaviṣāṇi ca ||66|| kākādanīmityādi| kākādanī kālāhiṃsretyarthaḥ| kākajaṅghā etannāmnā prasiddhaiva| kadambapuṣpī alambuṣā muṇḍatiketi loke prasiddhā| mandārī ālī, lambā kaṭukālābuḥ| śukanasā carmakāravaṭaḥ| dagdhvā kṣāraṃ ṣaṅguṇena mūtreṇaikaviṃśativārān srāvayet, kākodumbarikārasaṃ ‘goṣṭhodumbarikārasaṃ’ iti pā. madanaphalakvāthaṃ śukanasāsvarasaṃ ca pratyekaṃ gomūtreṇa samaṃ, pādikamapareṣāṃ matena prakṣipya, kṣārapākakalpakrameṇa vipakvaḥ siddhaḥ, ślīpadaharadraveṇa śāṇādimātrayā pānārhaḥ||63-66|| eṣveva tailaṃ saṃsiddhaṃ nasyābhyaṅgeṣu pūjitama etānevāmayān hanti ye ca duṣṭavraṇā nṛṇām ||67|| kākādanyādīnāṃ kvāthena tathā kākodumbarikārasamadanaphalakvāthaśukanāsāsvaraseṣu pratyekaṃ sameṣu tailaṃ sādhyam||67|| dravantīṃ trivṛtāṃ dantīṃ nīlīṃ śyāmāṃ tathaiva ca | saptalāṃ śaṅkhinīṃ caiva dagdhvā mūtreṇa gālayet ||68|| dadyācca triphalākvāthameṣa kṣārastu sādhitaḥ | adho gacchati pītastu pūrvaiścāpyāśiṣaḥ samāḥ ||69|| dravantīmityādi| dravantī śambarī| trivṛtā trivṛt| dantī dantinī| nīlī śāradaṃ phalaṃ, śrīphaliketi loke| śyāmā vṛddhadārukaḥ| śaṅkhinī yavatiktābhedaḥ| pūrvaiścāpyāśiṣaḥ samā iti pūrvaiḥ pūrvakṣārayogaiḥ saha samāstulyā bhavanti, āśiṣa āśaṃsanāni arthavādāḥ| idamuktaṃ bhavati- ye kecidguṇāḥ pūrvakṣāreṣvabhihitāste'trāpi tulyā jñeyā ityarthaḥ||68-69|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne vṛddhyupadaṃśaślīpadacikitsitaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||19|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||
kṣudrarogacikitsitam athātaḥ kṣudrarogacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| tatrājagallikāmāmāṃ jalaukobhirupācaret | śuktiśrughnīyavakṣārakalkaiścālepayedbhiṣak ||3|| śyāmālāṅgalakipāṭhākalkairvā'pi vicakṣaṇaḥ | pakvāṃ vraṇavidhānena yathoktena prasādhayet ||4|| tatretyādi| śuktiḥ jalaśuktiḥ| śrughnī svarjikā| yavaḥ prasiddhaḥ| kṣāraśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| gayī tu ajagallikāmapakvāṃ yavakṣāraśuktisaurāṣṭrīkalkenālepayet, tato jalaukobhiḥ srāvayet ‘apakvāṃ grāhayet’ iti pā., ālepaścādya upakramaḥ sarvaśophānāmityukteḥ||1-4|| andhālajīṃ yavaprakhyāṃ panasīṃ kacchapīṃ tathā | pāṣāṇagardabhaṃ caiva pūrvaṃ svedena yojayet ||5|| manaḥśilātālakuṣṭhadārukalkaiḥ pralepayet | paripākagatān bhittvā vraṇavat samupācaret ||6|| andhetyādi||5-6|| vivṛtāmindravṛddhāṃ ca gardabhīṃ jālagardabham | irivellīṃ gandhanāmnīṃ kakṣāṃ visphoṭakāṃstathā ||7|| pittajasya visarpasya kriyayā sādhayedbhiṣak | ropayet sarpiṣā pakvān siddhena madhurauṣadhaiḥ ||8|| madhurauṣadhāni kākolyādīni||7-8|| cipya(ppa)muṣṇāmbunā siktamutkṛtya srāvayedbhiṣak | cakratailena cābhyajya sarjacūrṇena cūrṇayet ||9|| bandhenopacareccainamaśakyaṃ cāgninā dahet | madhurauṣadhasiddhena tatastailena ropayet ||10|| kunakhe vidhirapyeṣa kāryo hi bhiṣajā bhavet | upācaredanuśayīṃ śleṣmavidradhivadbhiṣak ||11|| cippamityādi| utkṛtya duṣṭamāṃsaṃ pakvam| cakratailaṃ cakrapīḍitaṃ, hastādipīḍitavyudāsārthaṃ cakragrahaṇam| “cippaṃ śoṇitasekena śodhanaiścāpyupācaret| gatoṣmāṇaṃ tathā cainamuṣṇāmbupariṣecitam|| śastreṇa tu yathāyogamutkṛtya srāvayedvraṇam| śilā tejovatī caiva rocanā ca rasāñjanam|| kalkairetaiśca ‘kalkairetairamlapiṣṭaiḥ’ iti pā. sampiṣṭaiḥ śodhayitvā vraṇaṃ tataḥ| haridrāgurukālīyakalkaiśca sarasāñjanaiḥ|| siddhena tilatailena tatra kurvīta ropaṇam”- iti kvacit pāṭhaḥ| eṣa vidhiḥ cippakramaḥ||9-11|| vidārikāṃ samabhyajya svinnāṃ vimlāpya lepayet | nagavṛttikavarṣābhūbilvamūlaiḥ supeṣitaiḥ ||12|| vraṇabhāvagatāyāṃ vā kṛtvā saṃśodhanakriyām ‘saṃśodhanīṃ kriyām’ iti pā.| ropaṇārthaṃ hitaṃ tailaṃ kaṣāyamadhuraiḥ śṛtam ||13|| pracchānairvā jalaukobhiḥ srāvyā'pakvā vidārikā | ajakarṇaiḥ sapālāśamūlakalkaiḥ pralepayet ||14|| pakvāṃ vidārya śastreṇa paṭolapicumardayoḥ | kalkena tilayuktena sarpirmiśreṇa lepayet ||15|| baddhvā ca kṣīravṛkṣasya kaṣāyaiḥ khadirasya ca | vraṇaṃ prakṣālayecchuddhāṃ tatastāṃ ropayet punaḥ ||16|| vidārikāmityādi| vimlāpyeti aṅguṣṭhādibhiḥ| nagavṛttikaḥ jiṅginī guḍamajjaniketi loke, vṛścikālītyanye| vraṇabhāvetyādi| kaṣāyaiḥ nyagrodhādipaṭhitaiḥ, madhuraiḥ kākolyādibhiḥ| ajakarṇaḥ sarjaḥ| pālāśaḥ śaṭī| pakvāmityādi| picumardo nimbaḥ| kṣīravṛkṣā vaṭodumbaraplakṣapippalagardabhāṇḍāḥ||12-16|| medo'rbudavidhānena sādhayeccharkarārbudam | kacchūṃ vicarcikāṃ pāmāṃ kuṣṭhavat samupācaret ||17|| lepaśca śasyate sikthaśatāhvāgaurasarṣapaiḥ | vacādārvīsarṣapairvā tailaṃ vā naktamālajam ||18|| sāratailamathābhyaṅge kurvīta kaṭukaiḥ śṛtam |19| medo'rbudetyādi| naktamālajatailenāpakvenaiva, ‘kaṭukauṣadhasiddhena’ ityanye| sāratailena śiṃśapāgurusaraladevadārvāditailena| kaṭukauṣadhāni pippalyādīni| ‘sāratailamathābhyaṅge’ ityatra ‘sāralaṃ tailamabhyaṅge’ iti kecit paṭhanti; tatra saralasārasnehaḥ sāmānyasnehaparibhāṣayā paktavyaḥ||17-18||- pādadāryāṃ sirāṃ viddhvā svedābhyaṅgau prayojayet ||19|| madhūcchiṣṭavasāmajjasarjacūrṇaghṛtaiḥ kṛtaḥ | yavāhvagairikonmiśraiḥ pādalepaḥ praśasyate ||20|| pādetyādi| pūrvamādau snehatvedau kṛtvā paścāt sirāṃ vidhyet| yavāhvo yavakṣāraḥ||19-20|| pādau siktvā''ranālena lepanaṃ hyalase hitam | kalkīkṛtairnimbatilakāsīsālaiḥ sasaindhavaiḥ ||21|| lākṣāraso'bhayā vā'pi kāryaṃ syādraktamokṣaṇam | siddhaṃ rase kaṇṭakāryāstailaṃ vā sārṣapaṃ hitam ||22|| kāsīsarocanaśilācūrṇairvā pratisāraṇam |23| pādāvityādi| śilā manaḥśilā| pratisāraṇaṃ gharṣaṇam||21-22||- utkṛtya ‘uddhṛtya’ iti pā. dagdhvā snehena jayet kadarasañjñakam ||23|| utkṛtyetyādi| kadaraṃ tu śastreṇotkṛtya agnitaptena tailenaiva dahet, sūkṣmamārgānusāritvāttailasya; anye tu vahnisantaptāḥ sarve'pi snehāḥ sūkṣmamārgānusāriṇo bhavanti, ataḥ sarve'pi snehā grāhyāḥ||23|| indralupte sirāṃ mūrdhni snigdhasvinnasya mokṣayet | kalkaiḥ samaricairdihyācchilākāsīsatutthakaiḥ ||24|| kuṭannaṭadārukalkairlepanaṃ vā praśasyate | pracchayitvā'vagāḍhaṃ vā guñjākalkairmuhurmuhuḥ ||25|| lepayedupaśāntyarthaṃ kuryādvā'pi rasāyanam | mālatīkaravīrāgninaktamālavipācitam ||26|| tailamabhyañjane śastamindraluptāpahaṃ param |27| indralupta ityādi| kuṭannaṭetyādi kuṭannaṭaḥ tagaraḥ| rasāyanavidhānopadeśaṃ kurvannetajjñāpayati- duḥsādhyo'yaṃ vyādhirna śakyate rasāyanamantareṇāpanetuṃ; rasāyanamaṣṭādaśa divyauṣadhayaḥ somaścauṣadharājā| mālatītyādi snehapākakalpaparibhāṣayā jātyādikalkasiddhena kaṭutailena gomūtracaturguṇena śiro'bhyañjyāt||24-26||- arūṃṣikāṃ hṛte rakte secayennimbavāriṇā ||27|| dihyāt saindhavayuktena vājiviṣṭhārasena tu | haritālaniśānimbakalkairvā sapaṭolajaiḥ ||28|| yaṣṭīnīlotpalairaṇḍamārkavairvā pralepayet | indraluptāpahaṃ tailamabhyaṅge ca praśasyate |30| arūṃṣikāmityādi| arūṃṣikāṃ tu punarjalaukobhiḥ raktamavasicya nimbakvāthena paritaḥ siktvā, aśvapurīṣarasena bahusaindhavacūrṇena lepayet| mārkavo bhṛṅgarājaḥ| haritālādibhirvā madhukādibhirvā lepayet| indraluptoktasya jātyāditailasyābhyaṅgakaraṇamarūṃṣikāyāḥ śodhanaropaṇam||27-28||- sirāṃ dāruṇake viddhvā snigdhasvinnasya mūrdhani ||29|| avapīḍaṃ śirobastimabhyaṅgaṃ ca prayojayet | kṣālane kodravatṛṇakṣāratoyaṃ praśasyate ||30|| sirāmityādi| avapīḍya nasye dīyata ityavapīḍaḥ||29-30|| upariṣṭāt pravakṣyāmi vidhiṃ palitanāśanam |31| palitacikitsitamāha- upariṣṭādityādi| upariṣṭānmiśrakokte cikitsite|31|- masūrikāyāṃ kuṣṭhaghnalepanādikriyā hitā ||31|| pittaśleṣmavisarpoktā kriyā vā sampraśasyate |32| masūrikāyāmityādi| ādiśabdenodvartanaghṛtādi||31||- jatumaṇiṃ samutkṛtya maṣakaṃ tilakālakam ||32|| kṣāreṇa pradahedyuktyā vahninā vā śanaiḥ śanaiḥ ‘carmakīlaṃ jatumaṇiṃ maśakaṃ tilakālakam| uddhṛtya śastreṇa dahet kṣārāgnibhyāmaśeṣataḥ||’ iti pā.|33| jatumaṇimityādi| kṣāreṇa kṣāraviṣayeṣu, āgninā akṣārakṛtyeṣu||32||- nyacchevyaṅge sirāmokṣo nīlikāyāṃ ca śasyate ||33|| yathānyāyaṃ yathābhyāsaṃ lālāṭyādisirāvyadhaḥ | ghṛṣṭvā dihyāttvacaṃ piṣṭvā kṣīriṇāṃ kṣīrasaṃyutām ||34|| balātibalayaṣṭyāhvarajanīrvā pralepanam | payasyāgurukālīyalepanaṃ vā sagairikam ||35|| kṣaudrājyayuktayā limpeddaṃṣṭrayā śūkarasya ca | kapittharājādanayoḥ kalkaṃ vā hitamucyate ||36|| nyacche ityādi| ghṛṣṭvā samudraphenādinā| kṣīriṇo vaṭādayo vṛkṣāḥ pañca, teṣāṃ tvacaṃ piṣṭvā| payasyā arkapuṣpī| kālīyaṃ kṛṣṇacandanam||33-36|| yauvane piḍakāsveṣa viśeṣācchardanaṃ hitam | lepanaṃ ca vacārodhrasaindhavaiḥ sarṣapānvitaiḥ ||37|| kustumburuvacālodhrakuṣṭhairvā lepanaṃ hitam |38| yauvane ityādi| eṣa anantaroktaḥ||37||- padminīkaṇṭake roge chardayennimbavāriṇā ||38|| tenaiva siddhaṃ sakṣaudraṃ sarpiḥpānaṃ pradāpayet | nimbāragvadhayoḥ kalko hita utsādane bhavet ||39|| padminītyādi| nimbāragvadhayoḥ kalkaḥ kaṣāya utsādane udvartane hito bhavedityarthaḥ| kalke kaṣāyaśabdo vartate, “pañcavidhaṃ kaṣāyakalpanam” (ca. sū. 4) iti vacanāt||38-39|| parivṛttiṃ ghṛtābhyaktāṃ susvinnāmupanāhayet | tato'bhyajya śanaiścarma cānayet pīḍayenmaṇim ||40|| praviṣṭe ca maṇau carma svedayedupanāhanaiḥ | trirātraṃ pañcarātraṃ vā vātaghnaiḥ sālvaṇādibhiḥ ||41|| dadyādvātaharān bastīn snigdhānyannāni bhojayet | vapāṭikāṃ jayedevaṃ yathādoṣaṃ cikitsakaḥ ||42|| parivṛttimityādi| upanāhayet badhnīyāt| abhyajya sarpiṣā| hīnamadhyamottamadoṣabalāpekṣayā ekarātratripañcarātravikalpaḥ||40-42|| niruddhaprakaśe nāḍīṃ lauhīmubhayatomukhīm | dāravīṃ vā jatukṛtāṃ ghṛtābhyaktāṃ praveśayet ||43|| pariṣeke vasāmajjaśiśumāravarāhayoḥ | cakratailaṃ tathā yojyaṃ vātaghnadravyasaṃyutam ||44|| tryahāttryahāt sthūlatarāṃ samyaṅgāḍīṃ praveśayet | sroto vivardhayedevaṃ snigdhamannaṃ ca bhojayet ||45|| bhittvā vā sevanīṃ muktvā sadyaḥkṣatavadācaret | sanniruddhagudaṃ rogaṃ valmīkaṃ vahnirohiṇīm ||46|| pratyākhyāya yathāyogaṃ cikitsitamathācaret | visarpoktena vidhinā sādhayedagnirohiṇīm ||47|| sanniruddhagude yojyā niruddhaprakaśakriyā |48| niruddhetyādi| dāravīṃ kāṣṭhamayīm| jatukṛtāṃ lākṣāmayīm| śiśumāraḥ pādī jalacaraḥ svanāmakhyātaḥ| cakratailaṃ yantrapīḍitaṃ tailaṃ; sevanīṃ bhittvā muktvā vā śastreṇa mūtrasrotaḥsaṅkocakāraṇaṃ carmāvadārayet; tasyāpi dvārasyāvipāke maṇidvāramathaivaṃ dārayet||43-47||- śastreṇotkṛtya valmīkaṃ kṣārāgnibhyāṃ prasādhayet ||48|| vidhānenārbudoktena śodhayitvā ca ropayet | valmīkaṃ tu bhavedyasya nātivṛddhamamarmajam ||49|| tatra saṃśodhanaṃ kṛtvā śoṇitaṃ mokṣayedbhiṣak | kulatthikāyā mūlaiśca guḍūcyā lavaṇena ca ||50|| ārevatasya mūlaiśca dantīmūlaistathaiva ca | śyāmāmūlaiḥ sapalalaiḥ śaktumiśraiḥ pralepayet ||51|| susnigdhaiśca sukhoṣṇaiśca bhiṣak tamupanāhayet | pakvaṃ vā ‘yadā vijānīyāt’ iti pā. tadvijānīyādgatīḥ sarvā yathākramam ||52|| abhijñāya tataśchittvā pradahenmatimān bhiṣak | saṃśodhya duṣṭamāṃsāni kṣāreṇa pratisārayet ||53|| vraṇaṃ viśuddhaṃ vijñāya ropayenmatimān bhiṣak | sumanā granthayaścaiva bhallātakamanaḥśile ||54|| kālānusārī sūkṣmailā candanāguruṇī tathā | etaiḥ siddhaṃ nimbatailaṃ valmīke ropaṇaṃ hitam ||55|| pāṇipādopariṣṭāttu chidrairbahubhirāvṛtam | valmīkaṃ yat saśophaṃ syādvarjyaṃ tattu vijānatā ||56|| asādhyeṣvapi valmīkāgnirohiṇīprabhṛtiṣu cikitsitaṃ kāryaṃ, “yāvaducchvasiti prāṇī tāvat kāryā pratikriyā| kadā'pi daivayogena dṛṣṭāriṣṭo'pi jīvati” ityuktatvāt| valmīkamityādi| tatra saṃśodhanaṃ kṛtvā ‘auṣadhena’ iti śeṣaḥ| ārevataḥ kiramālakaḥ| śyāmā trivṛdviśeṣaḥ| palalaṃ tilapiṣṭiḥ| upanāhaḥ pācanam| kālānusārī kṛṣṇasārivā||48-56|| dhātryāḥ stanyaṃ śodhayitvā bāle sādhyā'hipūtanā | paṭolapatratriphalārasāñjanavipācitam ||57|| pītaṃ ghṛtaṃ nāśayati kṛcchrāmapyahipūtanām | triphalākolakhadirakaṣāyaṃ vraṇaropaṇam ||58|| kāsīsarocanātutthaharitālarasāñjanaiḥ | lepo'mlapiṣṭo badarītvagvā saindhavasaṃyutā ||59|| kapālatutthajaṃ cūrṇaṃ cūrṇakāle prayojayet | cikitsenmuṣkakacchūṃ cāpyahipūtanapāmavat ||60|| dhātryā ityādi| kāsīsādibhiramlakāñjikādipiṣṭaiḥ pralepanaṃ, badarītvaksaindhavairvā pralepanam| kapālaṃ pakvamṛdbhāṇḍakhaṇḍaḥ| ahipūtanoktaśca dhātrīśodhanavarjaṃ ghṛtapānādiḥ||57-60|| gudabhraṃśe gudaṃ svinnaṃ snehābhyaktaṃ praveśayet | kārayedgophaṇābandhaṃ madhyacchidreṇa carmaṇā ||61|| vinirgamārthaṃ vāyośca svedayecca muhurmuhuḥ | kṣīre mahatpañcamūlaṃ mūṣikāṃ cāntravarjitām ||62|| paktvā tasmin pacettailaṃ vātaghnauṣadhasaṃyutam | gudabhraṃśamidaṃ kṛcchraṃ pānābhyaṅgāt prasādhayet ||63|| gudetyādi| mūṣikāṃ nirgatāntrāṃ kṛtvā mahatpañcamūlasya prasthaṃ kṣīraprasthe triguṇitajale vipacet, kṣīraprasthe'vaśiṣṭai tailakuḍavaṃ dattvā, bhadradārvādikalkapādaṃ kṛtvā, pacet; tadyathābalaṃ pānābhyaṅgābhyāṃ gudabhraṃśaṃ sādhayet||61-63|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne kṣudrarogacikitsitaṃ nāma viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||20|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne viṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ||20||
śūkarogacikitsitam athātaḥ śūkadoṣacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śūkādidoṣacikitsitamiti jñeyam, ādiśabdasya luptatvāt; tatrādiśabdena nidānoktā abhighātanimittā durbhaganimittāścātra jñātavyāḥ||1-2|| saṃlikhya sarṣapīṃ samyak kaṣāyairavacūrṇayet | kaṣāyeṣveva tailaṃ ca kurvīta vraṇaropaṇam ||3|| saṃlikhyetyādi| kaṣāyairiti kaṣāyavṛkṣacūrṇairavacūrṇayet, kaṣāyavṛkṣairmiśrakoktaśodhanakaṣāyasādhanadravyaiścūrṇīkṛtairavacūrṇayedityarthaḥ| teṣu ropaṇakaṣāyasādhanadravyeṣu pādikeṣu jalaṃ caturguṇaṃ dattvā ropaṇaṃ tailaṃ kuryāt||3|| aṣṭhīlikāṃ jalaukobhirgrāhayecca ‘grāhayet kuśalo bhiṣak’ iti pā. punaḥ punaḥ | tathā cānupaśāmyantīṃ kaphagranthivaduddharet ||4|| aṣṭhīlikāmityādi| kaphagrantheriva śastreṇoddharaṇam||4|| svedayedgrathitaṃ śaśvannāḍīsvedena buddhimān | sukhoṣṇairupanāhaiśca susnigdhairupanāhayet ||5|| kumbhīkāṃ pākamāpannāṃ bhindyācchuddhāṃ tu ropayet | tailena triphalālodhratindukāmrātakena tu ||6|| svedayedityādi| śaśvat pratidinam| susnigdhairityupanāhaviśeṣaṇam| tailena triphalādikalkapādena jalacaturguṇasiddhena ropayet||5-6|| grāhayitvā jalaukobhiralajīṃ secayettataḥ | kaṣāyaisteṣu siddhaṃ ca tailaṃ ropaṇamiṣyate ||7|| grāhayitvetyādi| kaṣāyaiḥ kaṣāyavṛkṣakaṣāyaiḥ, kaṣāyavṛkṣāḥ plakṣādayaḥ||7|| balātailena koṣṇena mṛditaṃ pariṣecayet | madhuraiḥ sarpiṣā snigdhaiḥ sukhoṣṇairupanāhayet ||8|| baletyādi| madhurāṇi kākolyādīni||8|| sammūḍhapiḍakāṃ kṣipraṃ jalaukobhirupācaret | bhittvā paryāgatāṃ cāpi lepayet kṣaudrasarpiṣā ||9|| sammūḍhetyādi| paryāgatā pakvā||9|| avamanthe gate pākaṃ bhinne tailaṃ vidhīyate | dhavāśvakarṇapattaṅgasallakītindukīkṛtam ||10|| kriyāṃ puṣkarikāyāṃ tu śītāṃ sarvāṃ prayojayet | jalaukobhirhareccāsṛk sarpiṣā cāvasecayet ||11|| sparśahānyāṃ haredraktaṃ pradihyānmadhurairapi | kṣīrekṣurasasarpirbhiḥ secayecca suśītalaiḥ ||12|| avamanthetyādi| aśvakarṇaḥ pūrvadeśe ‘gandhamuṇḍa’ iti khyāto'śvatthasadṛśaḥ| pattaṅgaṃ raktacandanam||10-12|| piḍakāmuttamākhyāṃ ca baḍiśenoddharedbhiṣak | uddhṛtya madhusaṃyuktaiḥ kaṣāyairavacūrṇayet ||13|| piḍakāmityādi| kaṣāyaiḥ cūrṇairityarthaḥ| śodhanakāle tu śodhanadravyaiścūrṇīkṛtairavacūrṇayet, ropaṇakāle tu ropaṇaireva||13|| rasakriyā vidhātavyā likhite śataponake | pṛthakparṇyādisiddhaṃ ca deyaṃ tailamanantaram ||14|| kriyāṃ kuryādbhiṣak prājñastvakpākasya visarpavat |15| rasakriyetyādi| rasakriyā phāṇitākṛtiḥ, śodhanakāle śodhanadravyakaṣāyakṛtā, ropaṇakāle ropaṇadravyakaṣāyakṛtā| pṛthakparṇyādisiddhaṃ tailaṃ sāmānyasnehaparibhāṣākalpena; pṛthakparṇyādīni miśrake ropaṇaghṛtapaṭhitāni kākolyādivarjitāni| visarpavat pittavisarpavadityarthaḥ||14||- raktavidradhivaccāpi kriyā śoṇitaje'rbude ||15|| kaṣāyakalkasarpīṃṣi tailaṃ cūrṇaṃ rasakriyām | śodhanaṃ ropaṇaṃ caiva vīkṣya vīkṣyāvacārayet ||16|| hitaṃ ca sarpiṣaḥ pānaṃ pathyaṃ cāpi virecanam | hitaḥ śoṇitamokṣaśca yaccāpi laghu bhojanam ||17|| arbudaṃ māṃsapākaṃ ca vidradhiṃ tilakālakam | pratyākhyāya prakurvīta bhiṣak samyak pratikriyām ||18|| raktetyādi| śoṇitaje arbude liṅgaje raktārbude| vīkṣya vīkṣyeti dvivraṇīyoktāmavasthāṃ samyak nirūpyetyarthaḥ| avacārayet kaṣāyādīnītyarthaḥ||15-18|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne śūkarogacikitsitaṃ nāmaikaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||21|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne ekaviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ||21||
mukharogacikitsitam athāto mukharogacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| caturvidhena snehena madhūcchiṣṭayutena ca | vātaje'bhyañjanaṃ kuryānnāḍīsvedaṃ ‘kṛtvā nāḍīsvedaṃ’ iti pā. ca buddhimān ||3|| vidadhyādoṣṭhakope tu sālvaṇaṃ copanāhane | mastiṣke caiva nasye ca tailaṃ vātaharaṃ hitam ||4|| śrīveṣṭakaṃ sarjarasaṃ suradāru saguggulu | yaṣṭīmadhukacūrṇaṃ tu vidadhyāt pratisāraṇam ||5|| pittaraktābhighātotthaṃ jalaukobhirupācaret | pittavidradhivaccāpi kriyāṃ kuryādaśeṣataḥ ||6|| śirovirecanaṃ dhūmaḥ svedaḥ kavala eva ca | hṛte rakte prayoktavyamoṣṭhakope kaphātmake ||7|| tryūṣaṇaṃ svarjikākṣāro yavakṣāro viḍaṃ tathā | kṣaudrayuktaṃ vidhātavyametacca pratisāraṇam ||8|| medoje svedite bhinne śodhite jvalano hitaḥ | priyaṅgutriphalālodhraṃ sakṣaudraṃ pratisāraṇam ||9|| etadoṣṭhaprakopānāṃ sādhyānāṃ karma kīrtitam |10| caturvidhena catuṣprakāreṇa| snehena doṣādyapekṣayā samastavyastena snehapākaparibhāṣayā vātaharakaṣāyamadhūcchiṣṭakalkaśṛtenābhyaṅgaḥ| tataḥ snigdhaṃ nāḍīsvedena yathoktena svedayet| mastiṣkaḥ śirobastiprakāraḥ; badhyata ūrdhvaṃ śirobastiḥ, anavabaddho mastiṣka iti| anye tu paṭhanti ‘mastiṣkye ‘mastakye’ iti pā. caiva nasye ca’ ityādi; atra mastiṣkyaṃ ‘mastakyaṃ’ iti pā. mastiṣke ‘mastake’ iti pā. hitamabhyaṅgatailapicudhāraṇaśirobastyādi| śrīveṣṭakaḥ saralaniryāsaḥ| pratisāraṇaṃ gharṣaṇam| kriyāṃ kuryādaśeṣata iti saṃśodhanasaṃśamanarūpāṃ bāhyāmābhyantarīṃ ca| medoje punarasnehapūrvaṃ svedite bhittvā medaso'pakarṣaṇaṃ, śodhite cāgneravacāraṇaṃ pathyam||1-9||- dantamūlagatānāṃ tu rogāṇāṃ ‘sādhyānāṃ’ iti pā. karma vakṣyate ||10|| śītāde hṛtarakte tu toye nāgarasarṣapān | niṣkvāthya triphalāṃ mustaṃ gaṇḍūṣaḥ sarasāñjanaḥ ||11|| priyaṅgavaśca mustaṃ ca triphalā ca pralepanam | nasyaṃ ca triphalāsiddhaṃ madhukotpalapadmakaiḥ ||12|| dantapuppuṭake kāryaṃ taruṇe raktamokṣaṇam | sapañcalavaṇaḥ kṣāraḥ sakṣaudraḥ pratisāraṇam ||13|| hitaḥ śirovirekaśca nasyaṃ snigdhaṃ ca bhojanam |14| dantetyādi| nasyamityādi| śoṇitāvasekaśodhanagaṇḍūṣakupitavātānubandhe snehanaṃ nasyam| tatra kaphānugate madhukādibhiḥ saha triphalāsiddhaṃ tailaṃ nasye prayojyaṃ, śoṇitānugame ca triphalādisaṃsiddhaṃ ghṛtamiti| taruṇe tatkālotpanne| nasyamiti ‘śītādoktasnehena’ iti śeṣaḥ, doṣadūṣyasthānānāmaikyāt||10-13||- visrāvite dantaveṣṭe vraṇāṃstu pratisārayet ||14|| rodhrapattaṅgayaṣṭyāhvalākṣācūrṇairmadhūttaraiḥ | gaṇḍūṣe kṣīriṇo yojyāḥ sakṣaudraghṛtaśarkarāḥ ||15|| kākolyādau daśakṣīrasiddhaṃ sarpiśca nasyataḥ | śauṣire hṛtarakte tu rodhramustarasāñjanaiḥ ||16|| sakṣaudraiḥ śasyate lepo gaṇḍūṣe kṣīriṇo hitāḥ | sārivotpalayaṣṭyāhvasāvarāgurucandanaiḥ ‘gairikotpalayaṣṭyāhvasārivāgurucandanaiḥ’ iti pā.||17|| kṣīre daśaguṇe siddhaṃ sarpirnasye ca pūjitam | kriyāṃ paridare kuryācchītādoktāṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ ||18|| visrāvite ityādi| pattaṅgaṃ raktacandanaṃ, madhūttaraiḥ madhupradhānaiḥ| kṣīriṇo vaṭādayaḥ| daśakṣīrasiddhaṃ daśaguṇena gavyakṣīreṇa ghṛtaṃ sādhanīyam||14-18|| saṃśodhyobhayataḥ kāryaṃ śiraścopakuśe tathā | kākodumbarikāgojīpatrairvisrāvayedasṛk ||19|| kṣaudrayuktaiśca lavaṇaiḥ savyoṣaiḥ pratisārayet | pippalīḥ sarṣapāñ śvetānnāgaraṃ naiculaṃ phalam ||20|| sukhodakena saṃsṛjya kavalaṃ cāpi dhārayet | ghṛtaṃ madhurakaiḥ siddhaṃ hitaṃ kavalanasyayoḥ ||21|| śastreṇa ‘vastreṇa’ iti pā. dantavaidarbhe dantamūlāni śodhayet | tataḥ kṣāraṃ prayuñjīta kriyāḥ sarvāśca śītalāḥ ||22|| uddhṛtyādhikadantaṃ tu tato'gnimavacārayet | kṛmidantakavaccāpi vidhiḥ kāryo vijānatā ||23|| saṃśodhyobhayata iti vamanavirecanābhyāmūrdhvamadhaśca kāyaṃ śodhayitvā, śirovirecanena śiraśca saṃśodhayedityarthaḥ| raktapittotthite'pyupakuśe sthāninaḥ kaphasya pratīkārārthaṃ vamanaṃ yuktam| kākodumbarikā kāṣṭhodumbarikā, gojī gojihvā| niculo vetasaḥ| madhurakaiḥ kākolyādibhiḥ||19-23|| chittvā'dhimāṃsaṃ sakṣaudrairebhiścūrṇairupācaret | vacātejovatīpāṭhāsvarjikāyāvaśūkajaiḥ ||24|| kṣaudradvitīyāḥ pippalyaḥ kavalaścātra kīrtitaḥ | paṭolatriphalānimbakaṣāyaścātra dhāvane | hitaḥ śiroviraikaśca dhūmo vairecanaśca yaḥ ||25|| chittvetyādi| tejovatī kākamardanikā| sakṣaudraśca sapippalīkaḥ sukhodake kavalaḥ||24-25|| sāmānyaṃ karma nāḍīnāṃ viśeṣaṃ cātra me śṛṇu | nāḍīvraṇaharaṃ karma dantanāḍīṣu kārayet ||26|| yaṃ dantamabhijāyeta ‘dantamadhijāyeta’ iti pā. nāḍī taṃ dantamuddharet | chittvā māṃsāni śastreṇa yadi noparijo bhavet ||27|| śodhayitvā daheccāpi kṣāreṇa jvalanena vā | bhinattyupekṣite dante hanukāsthi gatirdhruvam ||28|| samūlaṃ daśanaṃ tasmāduddharedbhagnamasthiram | uddhṛte tūttare dante samūle ‘saśūle’ iti pā. sthirabandhane ||29|| raktātiyogāt pūrvoktā rogā ghorā bhavanti hi | kāṇaḥ sañjāyate janturarditaṃ cāsya jāyate ||30|| calamapyuttaraṃ dantamato nāpaharedbhiṣak | dhāvane jātimadanasvādukaṇṭakakhādiram ||31|| kaṣāyaṃ jātimadanakaṭukasvādukaṇṭakaiḥ | yaṣṭyāhvarodhramañjiṣṭhākhadiraiścāpi yat kṛtam ||32|| tailaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ taddhi hanyāddantagatāṃ gatim | kīrtitā dantamūle tu kriyā danteṣu vakṣyate ||33|| sāmānyamityādi| sāmānyaṃ tulyam| yadeva vātādināḍīnāṃ karmoktaṃ tadeva dantanāḍīnāṃ sāmānyamekamityarthaḥ| yaṃ dantamabhijāyetetyādi yaṃ dantamabhi samīpe nāḍī syāttaṃ dantamuddharet| yadi noparijo bhavediti ūrdhvagatadantapaṅktigataścenna bhavati| sthirabandhane dṛḍhataradantaveṣṭane| ‘samūle sthirabandhane’ ityatra ‘śoṇitaṃ samprasicyate’ iti paṭhanti| dhāvane prakṣālane, jātimadanakaṭukasvādukaṇṭakakhādiraṃ kaṣāyamiti; anye tu kaṣāyamāmapūgaphalamiti manyante| svādukaṇṭako gokṣuraḥ, kaṇṭakārivṛkṣamanye||26-33|| snehānāṃ kavalāḥ koṣṇāḥ sarpiṣastraivṛtasya vā | niryūhāścānilaghnānāṃ dantaharṣapramardanāḥ ||34|| snaihikaśca hito dhūmo nasyaṃ snigdhaṃ ca bhojanam | raso rasayavāgvaśca kṣīraṃ santānikā ghṛtam ||35|| śirobastirhitaścāpi kramo yaścānilāpahaḥ | ahiṃsan dantamūlāni śarkarāmuddharedbhiṣak ||36|| lākṣācūrṇairmadhuyutaistatastāḥ pratisārayet | dantaharṣakriyāṃ cāpi kuryānniravaśeṣataḥ ||37|| kapālikā kṛcchratamā tatrāpyeṣā kriyā hitā | jayedvisrāvaṇaiḥ svinnamacalaṃ kṛmidantakam ||38|| tathā'vapīḍairvātaghnaiḥ snehagaṇḍūṣadhāraṇaiḥ | bhadradārvādivarṣābhūlepaiḥ snigdhaiśca bhojanaiḥ ||39|| calamuddhṛtya ‘kṛmidantakamityunneyam’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ ca sthānaṃ vidahet suṣirasya ca | tato vidārīyaṣṭyāhvaśṛṅgāṭakakaserukaiḥ ||40|| tailaṃ daśaguṇe kṣīre siddhaṃ nasye hitaṃ bhavet |41| sarpiṣastraivṛtasya veti vātavyādhipaṭhitasya ‘vātavyādhipratipāditasya’ iti pā.| niryūhāḥ kvāthāḥ| raso māṃsarasaḥ| rasayavāgvo māṃsarasayavāgvaḥ| kṣīraṃ dugdham| santānikā ‘sara’ iti bhāṣā, kṣīrasānnidhyāt santānikāghṛte kṣīrotthe eva| pratisārayet gharṣayedityarthaḥ| uddhṛtadaśanasya sthānaṃ dahecchuddhyarthaṃ śoṇitasrāvaniṣedhārthaṃ ca; suṣirasya ca pūyakṛtacchidrasya ‘sthānaṃ dahet’ iti śeṣaḥ||34-40||- hanumokṣe samuddiṣṭāṃ kuryāccārditavat kriyām ||41|| phalānyamlāni śītāmbu rūkṣānnaṃ dantadhāvanam | tathā'tikaṭhinān bhakṣyān dantarogī vivarjayet ||42|| sādhyānāṃ dantarogaṇāṃ cikitsitamudīritam |43| arditavatsamuddiṣṭāmiti ardita iva samuddiṣṭāṃ kriyāṃ kuryāt| samuddiṣṭagrahaṇenaitajjñāpayati- arditoktāmātideśikīṃ “vātavyādhividhinopacaret” (ci.a.5) ityevaṃrūpāṃ vaiśeṣikīṃ vātārditoktāṃ mastiṣkaśirobastinasyadhūmopanāhādikāṃ dvividhāmapi kriyāṃ kuryāditi| sādhyānāṃ dantarogāṇāṃ cikitsitamuktaṃ, śyāvadantadālanabhañjanānāmasādhyatvānnodāhṛtam||41-42||- jihvāgatānāṃ sādhyānāṃ karma vakṣyāmi siddhaye ||43|| oṣṭhaprakope'nilaje yaduktaṃ prāk cikitsitam | kaṇṭakeṣvanilottheṣu tat kāryaṃ bhiṣajā bhavet ||44|| pittajeṣu vighṛṣṭeṣu niḥsṛte duṣṭaśoṇite | pratisāraṇagaṇḍūṣaṃ nasyaṃ ca madhuraṃ hitam ||45|| kaṇṭakeṣu kaphottheṣu likhiteṣvasṛjaḥ kṣaye | pippalyādirmadhuyutaḥ kāryastu pratisāraṇe ||46|| gṛhṇīyāt kavalāṃścāpi gaurasarṣapasaindhavaiḥ | paṭolanimbavārtākukṣārayūṣaiśca bhojayet ||47|| upajihvāṃ tu saṃlikhya kṣāreṇa pratisārayet | śirovirekagaṇḍūṣadhūmaiścainamupācaret ||48|| jihvāgatānāṃ karmoktaṃ... |49| jihvetyādi| vighṛṣṭeṣu gojīśephālikādipatraghṛṣṭeṣu, pratisāraṇaṃ madhuraireva kākolyādibhiḥ; gaṇḍūṣo'pi taireva kvathitaiḥ; nasyamapi daśaguṇakṣīraṃ tatkalkasadhitaṃ hitam| likhiteṣu maṇḍalāgrādinā| asṛjaḥ kṣaye asṛjo'vasāne, virāme ityarthaḥ| kṣāro yavakṣāraḥ, tatpradhānaiḥ yuṣaiḥ kṣārayūṣaiḥ| upajihvāmityādi| gaṇḍūṣaḥ kaphavraṇaharadravyeṇa kaphakaṇṭakaharadravyeṇa vā| dhūmaiśca vairecanikadhūmaiḥ| alāsaḥ punaratra kapharaktakṛta āśukāritvāt pratyākhyāyaiva virecanakṣoṇitamokṣaṇakavalaśirovirecanadhūmavamanādibhirupacaryaḥ||43-48||- ... tālavyānāṃ pravakṣyate | aṅguṣṭhāṅgulisandaṃśenākṛṣya galaśuṇḍikām ||49|| chedayenmaṇḍalāgreṇa jihvopari tu saṃsthitām | notkṛṣṭaṃ caiva hīnaṃ ca tribhāgaṃ chedayedbhiṣak ||50|| atyādānāt sravedraktaṃ tannimittaṃ mriyeta ca | hīnacchedādbhavecchopho lālā nidrā bhramastamaḥ ||51|| tasmādvaidyaḥ prayatnena dṛṣṭakarmā viśāradaḥ | galaśuṇḍīṃ tu sañchidya kuryāt prāptamimaṃ kramam ||52|| maricātiviṣāpāṭhāvacākuṣṭhakuṭannaṭaiḥ | kṣaudrayuktaiḥ salavaṇaistatastāṃ pratisārayet ||53|| vacāmativiṣāṃ pāṭhāṃ rāsnāṃ kaṭukarohiṇīm | niṣkvāthya picumandaṃ ca kavalaṃ tatra yojayet ||54|| iṅgudīkiṇihīdantīsaralāsuradārubhiḥ | pañcāṅgīṃ kārayet piṣṭairvartiṃ gandhottarāṃ śubhām ||55|| tato dhūmaṃ pibejjanturdvirahnaḥ kaphanāśanam | kṣārasiddheṣu mudgeṣu yūṣaścāpyaśane hitaḥ ||56|| tuṇḍikeryadhruṣe kūrme saṅghāte tālupuppuṭe | eṣa eva vidhiḥ kāryo viśeṣaḥ śastrakarmaṇi ||57|| tālupāke tu kartavyaṃ vidhānaṃ pittanāśanam | snehasvedau tāluśoṣe vidhiścānilanāśanaḥ ||58|| kīrtitaṃ tālujānāṃ tu... |59| aṅguṣṭhetyādi| chedayenmaṇḍalāgreṇeti bhāgadvayamardhaṃ ‘bhāgadvayaṃ sārdhaṃ vā’ iti pā. vā parityajya bhāgenaikenārdhena vā chedayet| bhramaścakrārūḍhasyeva bhramaṇam| tamaḥ andhakāradarśanam| prāptaṃ yuktam| kuṭannaṭaḥ śyonākaḥ| kiṇihī kaṭabhī, saralā trivṛt| pañcāṅgīmiti pañcabhiraṅgabhūtairdravyaiḥ kṛtā pañcāṅgī, tām| gandhottarāṃ gandhapradhānām| dvirahnaḥ ahni vāradvayamiti| kṣārasiddheṣu mudgeṣviti kṛto yūṣo yavakṣāreṇa lavaṇīkṛto bhojane hitaḥ pathyaḥ| tuṇḍikerītyādi| viśeṣaḥ śastrakarmaṇīti śastrakarmaṇi viśeṣo ‘niḥśeṣacchede'pi’ iti pā. bhedaḥ| tatra tuṇḍikerī medyā tālupuppuṭako'pi, adhruṣamāṃsasaṅghātau chedyau, māṃsocchrāyatvāllekhyaḥ kurmastato'nurūpāyāmavasthāyāṃ chedyo'pi| tālvityādi| cakāreṇātra tāluśoṣe pittaharo vidhiḥ samuccīyate, pittenāpi tāluśoṣajananāt| kīrtitaṃ tālujānāmiti atra raktārbudasyāsādhyatvāt karma nodāhṛtam||49-58||- ... kaṇṭhyānāṃ karma vakṣyate | sādhyānāṃ rohiṇīnāṃ tu hitaṃ śoṇitamokṣaṇam ||59|| chardanaṃ dhūmapānaṃ ca gaṇḍūṣo nasyakarma ca | vātikīṃ tu hṛte rakte lavaṇaiḥ pratisārayet ||60|| sukhoṣṇan snehagaṇḍūṣān dhārayeccāpyabhīkṣṇaśaḥ | pataṅgaśarkarākṣaudraiḥ paittikīṃ pratisārayet ||61|| drākṣāparūṣakakvātho hitaśca kavalagrahe | agāradhūmakaṭukaiḥ ślaiṣmikīṃ pratisārayet ||62|| śvetāviḍaṅgadantīṣu tailaṃ siddhaṃ sasaindhavam | nasyakarmaṇi yoktavyaṃ tathā kavaladhāraṇe ||63|| pittavat sādhayedvaidyo rohiṇīṃ raktasambhavām | visrāvya kaṇṭhaśālūkaṃ sādhayettuṇḍikerivat ||64|| ekakālaṃ yavānnaṃ ca bhuñjīta snigdhamalpaśaḥ | upajihvikavaccāpi sādhayedadhijihvikām ||65|| ekavṛndaṃ tu visrāvya vidhiṃ śodhanamācaret | gilāyuścāpi yo vyādhistaṃ ca śastreṇa sādhayet ||66|| amarmasthaṃ supakvaṃ ca bhedayedgalavidradhim |67| śoṇitamokṣaṇādikarmapaccakaṃ sāmānyaṃ sādhyānām| abhīkṣṇaśaḥ vāraṃvāram| pataṅgaṃ raktacandanam| śvetā śvetasyandā| visrāvyetyādi| sādhayettuṇḍikerivaditi tuṇḍikeryāmapi galaśuṇḍīvidhyatideśāt sādhayedgalaśuṇḍīvaditi vācye tuṇḍikerīvidhyatideśo niḥśeṣacchedanārthaḥ, galaśuṇḍīvadatra tribhāgacchedo na kārya iti bodhayati, aśeṣacchedo na punastribhāgādibhiriti| visrāvya jalaukābhiḥ| śirovirecanadhūmalepanakṣārādibhiḥ śodhanam||59-66||- vātāt sarvasaraṃ cūrṇairlavaṇaiḥ pratisārayet ||67|| tailaṃ vātaharaiḥ siddhaṃ hitaṃ kavalanasyayoḥ | tato'smai snaihikaṃ dhūmamimaṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ ||68|| śālarājādanairaṇḍasāraiṅgudamadhūkajāḥ | majjāno gugguludhyāmamāṃsīkālānusārivāḥ | śrīsarjarasaśaileyamadhūcchiṣṭāni cāharet ||69|| tatsarvaṃ sukṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ snehenāloḍya yuktitaḥ | ṭiṇṭūkavṛntaṃ sakṣaudraṃ matimāṃstena lepayet ||70|| eṣa sarvasare dhūmaḥ praśastaḥ snaihiko mataḥ | kaphaghno mārutaghnaśca mukharogavināśanaḥ ||71|| pittātmake sarvasare śuddhakāyasya dehinaḥ | sarvaḥ pittaharaḥ kāryo vidhirmadhuraśītalaḥ ||72|| pratisāraṇagaṇḍūṣau dhūmaḥ saṃśodhanāni ca | kaphātmake sarvasare vidhiṃ kuryāt kaphāpaham ||73|| pibedativiṣāṃ pāṭhāṃ mustaṃ ca suradāru ca | rohiṇīṃ kaṭukākhyāṃ ca kuṭajasya phalāni ca ||74|| gavāṃ mūtreṇa manujo bhāgairdharaṇasammitaiḥ | eṣa sarvān kaphakṛtān rogān yogo'pakarṣati ||75|| mukhāvayavagatānnirdiśya sakalavadanagatānnirdiśannāha- vātādityādi| lavaṇaiścūrṇaiḥ pañcalavaṇakṛtaiḥ| tailaṃ vātaharaiḥ siddhaṃ hitaṃ kavalanasyayoḥ vātaharabhadradārvādikalkakaṣāyasiddhaṃ tailaṃ kavale nasye ca hitamityarthaḥ| śālarājādanetyādi śālaphalādimajjānaḥ; śālaḥ śaṅkuḥ, rājādanaḥ kṣīrikā, sāraḥ sāravṛkṣaḥ khadirādiḥ| dhyāmaṃ gandhatṛṇaṃ ‘kattṛṇaṃ’ iti pā., kālānusārivā kālavallī| śrīḥ navanītakhoṭiḥ saralaniryāsaḥ, sarjarasaḥ rālā| snehenāloḍya yuktita iti yāvatā snehena nātighanatvaṃ nātitanutvaṃ lepayogyatā ca bhavati tāvatī snehamātretyarthaḥ| ṭiṇṭukaḥ śyonākaḥ| śuddhakāyasya vamanādibhiḥ| ativiṣādicūrṇadharaṇabhāgaṃ pratidivasaṃ ṣāṇmāsikaṃ gomūtreṇa peyam| dharaṇamānamapi kecit sauśrutīyāḥ paṭhanti; “madhyamā ekonaviṃśatirniṣpāvā dharaṇaṃ tānyardhatṛtīyāni karṣaḥ” (ci.a.31) iti||67-75|| kṣīrekṣurasagomūtradadhimastvamlakāñjikaiḥ | vidadhyāt kavalān vīkṣya doṣaṃ tailaghṛtairapi ||76|| sarveṣveva mukharogeṣvatra doṣādivibhāgena kavalānnirdiśannāha- kṣīrekṣurasetyādi| vīkṣya doṣaṃ doṣakāryamapi ‘rogakāraṇaṃ’ iti pā. rogamityarthaḥ||76|| rogāṇāṃ mukhajātānāṃ sādhyānāṃ karma kīrtitam | asādhyā api vakṣyante rogā ye tatra kīrtitāḥ ||77|| oṣṭhaprakope varjyāḥ syurmāṃsaraktatridoṣajāḥ | dantamūleṣu varjyau tu triliṅgagatisauṣirau ||78|| danteṣu ca na sidhyanti śyāvadālanabhañjanāḥ | jihvāgateṣvalāsastu tālavyeṣvarbudaṃ tathā ||79|| svaraghno valayo vṛndo vidāryalasa eva ca | galauṣṭho māṃsatānaśca śataghnī rohiṇī ca yā ||80|| asādhyāḥ kīrtitā hyete rogā nava daśaiva ca | teṣāṃ cāpi kriyāṃ vaidyaḥ pratyākhyāya samācaret ||81|| oṣṭhajāstrayaḥ, dantamūleṣu dvau, dantabhaveṣu trayaḥ, triliṅgagatiḥ tridoṣaliṅgākṛtirnāḍī, jihvāgateṣvekaḥ, tālunyapyeka eva, svaraghnādayo nava gale, samudāyasaṅkhyā nava daśaiveti||77-81|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne mukharogacikitsitaṃ nāma dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||22|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne dvāviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ||22||
śophacikitsitam athātaḥ śophānāṃ cikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| ṣaḍvidho'vayavasamutthaḥ śopho'bhihito lakṣaṇataḥ pratīkārataśca; sarvasarastu pañcavidhaḥ, tadyathā- vātapittaśleṣmasannipātaviṣanimittaḥ ||3|| avayave samuttiṣṭhatīti avayavasamutthaḥ, sthā gatinivṛttau, sthiratvādityarthaḥ ‘sthira ityarthāt’ iti pā.| abhihita uktaḥ| kena? atītena śāstreṇa| cakāro'nuktahetvādisamuccayārthaḥ ‘cakāro'nuktasamuccayārthaḥ, tena kārakahetorapīti bodhyam’ iti pā., anye tu lakṣaṇaśabdenaiva hetvādiṃ ‘kārakaheturapyavaruddha ityāhuḥ’ iti pā. nirdiśanti, apare tu asādhyānāmapratīkārasamuccayārthaṃ varṇayanti| sarvaṃ saratīti sarvasaraḥ; gatimattvāt sarvasaraṇayogyaḥ||1-3|| tatrāpatarpitasyādhvagamanādatimātramabhyavaharato vā piṣṭānnaharitakaśākalavaṇāni kṣīṇasya vā'timātramamlamupasevamānasya mṛtpakvaloṣṭakaṭaśarkarānūpaudakamāṃsasevanādajīrṇino vā grāmyadharmasevanādviruddhāhārasevanāt vā hastyaśvoṣṭrarathapadātisaṅkṣobhaṇādayo sitasya doṣā dhātūn pradūṣya śvayathumāpādayantyakhile śarīre ||4|| pañcavidhasyaiva sarvasarasyāhāravihārābhyāṃ sarvāṅgagatadoṣakopahetuṃ nirdiśannāha- tatretyādi| apatarpitaḥ laṅghanavyāyāmavamanādirūkṣādibhirāhāravihāraiḥ karśitaḥ, tasyātyarthamadhvagamanalakṣaṇādvihārāt| piṣṭānnādimatimātramabhyavaharataḥ ityevaṃvidhādāhārāt| haritakaḥ kuṭheraśigrusurasāsumukhāsuribhūtṛṇādiḥ| piṣṭānnagrahaṇena sarvavidhagurvāhārāvarodhaḥ| kṣīṇasya veti svayameva kṛśasyātyarthamamlamupasevamānasya| mṛdādyāhāraratasya; mṛt mṛttikā, pakvaloṣṭaḥ agnipakvaloṣṭaḥ, kaṭaśarkarā agnidagdhaśarkarā, ānūpā mahiṣādayaḥ, audakā matsyādayaḥ| ajīrṇino vetyādi| grāmyadharmo maithunaṃ, sājīrṇasya maithunasevanāt| viruddhaṃ hitāhitīyādhyāye proktam| saṅkṣobhaṇāt calanādityarthaḥ ‘yānajanyādityarthaḥ’ iti pā.| akhile śarīre sakale kāye||4|| tatra vātaśvayathuraruṇaḥ kṛṣṇo vā mṛduranavasthitāstodādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣāḥ; pittaśvayathuḥ pītaḥ sarakto vā mṛduḥ śīghrānusāryūṣādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣāḥ; śleṣmaśvayathuḥ pāṇḍuḥ śuklo vā snigdhaḥ kaṭhinaḥ śīto mandānusārī, kaṇḍvādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣāḥ; sannipātaśvayathuḥ sarvavarṇavedanaḥ; viṣanimittastu garopayogādduṣṭatoyasevanāt prakuthitodakāvagāhanāt saviṣasattvadigdhacūrṇenāvacūrṇanādvā saviṣamūtrapurīṣaśukraspṛṣṭānāṃ vā tṛṇakāṣṭhādīnāṃ saṃsparśanāt, sa tu mṛduḥ kṣiprotthāno'valambī calo'calo vā dāhapākarāgaprāyaśca bhavati ||5|| bhavanti cātra- doṣāḥ śvayathumūrdhvaṃ hi kurvantyāmāśayasthitāḥ | pakvāśayasthā madhye ca varcaḥsthānagatāstvadhaḥ ||6|| kṛtsnaṃ dehamanuprāptāḥ kuryuḥ sarvasaraṃ tathā |7| tatretyādi| aruṇa īṣadraktaḥ| ūṣādayaḥ ūṣacoṣaparitāpādayaḥ| kaṇḍvādayaḥ kaṇḍūrgurutvamityādayaḥ| garopayogo bahirantaśca| prakothaḥ pūtibhāvaḥ, saviṣakīṭādikothaprakuthitodakāvagāhanāt, ayaṃ punarbahireva| saviṣasattvalālāsparśādiviṣāt taddigdhacūrṇenāvacūrṇanādveti saviṣasattvādimiśracūrṇairavadhūlanāt; saviṣasattvacūrṇaṃ vṛścikālīnāmakaṃ ‘vṛścikālīnāmakakṣupabhedacūrṇamiti himavatyatyarthaṃ lokā vadanti’ iti pā. kṣupabhedaṃ kecit kathayanti||5-6||- śvayathurmadhyadeśe yaḥ sa kaṣṭaḥ sarvagaśca yaḥ ||7|| ardhāṅge'riṣṭabhūtaśca yaścordhvaṃ parisarpati | śvāsaḥ pipāsā daurbalyaṃ jvaraścchardirarocakaḥ ||8|| hikkātīsārakāsāśca śūnaṃ saṅkṣapayanti hi | sāmānyato viśeṣācca teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi bheṣajam ||9|| tasya dehadeśajanmasvabhāvena kṛcchratvādi nirdiśannāha- śvayathurityādi| madhyadeśe yaḥ śvayathuḥ sa sannipātajvaravadviruddhopakramatvāt kaṣṭaḥ| ardhāṅga iti ardhanāsārdhahṛdayārdhanābhiḥ śophāvacchinnaikapakṣaḥ ardhāṅgaḥ, tiryagvā nābhyavacchinnapūrvārdhe'pārārdhe vā| ariṣṭabhūtaḥ ariṣṭavat, bhūtaśabdo'tra upamānārthaḥ, riṣṭābhāsa ityarthaḥ| yaścordhvaṃ parisarpatīti yaḥ śophaḥ pādābhinivṛtta ūrdhvamuparitanakāye parisarpati sa puruṣaviṣaye'riṣṭabhūtaḥ; cakāro bhinnakrame, tena yaścādhaḥ parisarpati uttamāṅgāt sa strīviṣaye'riṣṭabhūtaḥ| uktaṃ ca- “ūrdhvagāmī naraṃ pabhdyāmadhogāmī mukhāt striyam”- iti| ūrdhvamadhyādhaḥsthitaśophe'pi sarvasarābhidhānamekadeśe'pi dagdhe paṭo dagdha itivat| upadraveṇāsādhyatvaṃ nirdiśannāha- śvāsa ityādi| sāmānyata ityādi sāmānyaṃ viśeṣaṃ ca||7-9|| śophinaḥ sarva eva parihareyuramlalavaṇadadhiguḍavasāpayastailaghṛtapiṣṭamayagurūṇi ||10|| tatra vātaśvayathau traivṛtameraṇḍatailaṃ vā māsamardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet, nyagrodhādikakaṣāyasiddhaṃ sarpiḥ pittaśvayathau, āragvadhādisiddhaṃ sarpiḥ śleṣmaśvayathau, sannipātaśvayathau snuhīkṣīrapātraṃ dvādaśabhiramlapātraiḥ pratisaṃsṛjya dantīdravantīpratīvāpaṃ sarpiḥ pācayitvā pāyayet, viṣanimitteṣu kalpeṣu pratīkāraḥ ||11|| prathamaṃ viśeṣacikitsāmāha- tatretyādi| traivṛtamiti majjavarjaṃ ghṛtādibhistribhirvṛtaṃ trivṛtaṃ, trivṛtameva traivṛtaṃ, svārthiko'ṇ| jejjaṭācāryastu catuḥsnehamāha| māsamardhamāsaṃ vā puruṣabalāpekṣayā doṣabalāpekṣayā vā vikalpaḥ| pātram āḍhakam| amlaṃ kāñjikam| dantīdravantīpratīvāpamiti dravantī cīritapatrā dantībhedaḥ; dantīdravantīkalkaḥ, sa ca snehacaturthāṃśena| sarpiḥ āḍhakapramāṇam||10-11|| ata ūrdhvaṃ sāmānyacikitsitamupadekṣyāmaḥ- tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni yānyuktānyudareṣu tato'nyatamamupayujyamānaṃ śvayathumapahanti, mūtravartikriyāṃ vā seveta, navāyasaṃ vā'haraharmadhunā, viḍaṅgātiviṣākuṭajaphalabhadradārunāgaramaricacūrṇaṃ vā dharaṇamuṣṇāmbunā, trikaṭukṣārāyaścūrṇāni vā triphalākaṣāyeṇa, mūtraṃ vā tulyakṣīraṃ, harītakīṃ vā tulyaguḍāmupayuñjīta, devadāruśuṇṭhīṃ vā, gugguluṃ vā mūtreṇa varṣābhūkaṣāyānupānaṃ vā, tulyaguḍaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ vā, varṣābhūkaṣāyaṃ mūlakalkaṃ vā saśṛṅgaveraṃ payo'nupānamaharaharmāsaṃ, vyoṣavarṣābhūkaṣāyasiddhena vā sarpiṣā mudgolumbān bhakṣayet, pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakamayūrakavarṣābhūsiddhaṃ vā kṣīraṃ pibet, sahauṣadhamuraṅgīmūlasiddhaṃ vā, trikaṭukairaṇḍaśyāmāmūlasiddhaṃ vā, varṣābhūśṛṅgaverasahādevadārusiddhaṃ vā, tathā'lābūbibhītakaphalakalkaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā; kṣārapippalīmaricaśṛṅgaverānusiddhena ca mudgayūṣeṇālavaṇenālpasnehena bhojayedyavānnaṃ godhūmānnaṃ vā; vṛkṣakārkanaktamālanimbavarṣābhūkvāthaiśca pariṣekaḥ; sarṣapasuvarcalāsaindhavaśārṅgeṣṭābhiśca pradehaḥ kāryaḥ; yathādoṣaṃ ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanāni tīkṣṇānyajasramupaseveta, snehasvedopanāhāṃśca; sirābhiścābhīkṣṇaṃ śoṇitamavasecayedanyatropadravaśophāditi ||12|| harītakīcūrṇaprasthādīni trīṇi ghṛtāni tilvakaghṛtaṃ caturṇāṃ pūraṇaṃ yeṣāṃ tāni tilvakacaturthāni; harītakīcūrṇaprasthetyādinā ekaṃ, gavye payasi mahāvṛkṣakṣīretyādi dvitīyaṃ, cavyacitraketyādi tṛtīyaṃ, tilvakaṃ vātavyādhyuktaṃ caturtham| vamanavirecanetyādinā udaroktā eva mūtravartikriyā| navāyasaṃ pramehapiḍakācikitsite paṭhitam| dharaṇaṃ karṣam| kṣāro yavakṣāraḥ| ayo loham| tulyakṣīramiti gomūtraṃ paladvayaṃ, gokṣīramapi dvipalam| tulyaguḍāmiti śophaharadravānupānām| devadāruśuṇṭhīkalkaṃ kṛtvā sukhāmbunā, sāmānyaśophaharadraveṇa sukhoṣṇena vā| saguḍamārdrakaṃ vā karṣamānam| varṣābhūkaṣāyaḥ paladvayamanupānaṃ; varṣābhūḥ raktapunarnavā| vyoṣādikalkasiddhena jalacaturguṇena sarpiṣā mudgolumbān, svinnāḥ kiñcidbhṛṣṭā mudgā mudgolumbāḥ| mayūrakaḥ apāmārgaḥ| sahā māṣaparṇī, muraṅgī śobhāñjanakaḥ| kṣāro yavakṣāraḥ| anuviddhena anugatena, ‘anusiddhena’ iti kvacit pāṭhaḥ| yavānnaṃ godhūmānnaṃ veti sātmyāpekṣo vikalpaḥ| vṛkṣakaḥ kuṭajaḥ, naktamālaḥ mahākarañjaḥ| suvarcalā sūryāvartaḥ| śārṅgeṣṭā kākajaṅghā| pradehaḥ pralepaḥ| ajasraṃ punaḥ punaḥ, upaseveta ‘balavān’ iti vākyaśeṣaḥ| upadravaśophādityatra sarvāṅgaśophāditi kecit| śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyairapraśāmyati śophe sirābhirabhīkṣṇaṃ śoṇitamavasecayedityarthaḥ| avisrāvyaśca sarvāṅgaśophīti kecidamuṃ pāṭhamanārṣamācakṣate; anye'vayavagataṃ sarvasaraṃ śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādibhirapraśāmyantaṃ śoṇitāvasecanena sādhayediti viṣayabhedena vidhiniṣedhau caritārthau kurvanti||12|| bhavati cātra- piṣṭānnamamlaṃ lavaṇāni madyaṃ mṛdaṃ divāsvapnamajāṅgalaṃ ca | striyo ghṛtaṃ tailapayogurūṇi śophaṃ jighāṃsuḥ parivarjayettu ||13|| piṣṭānnamityādi| ‘striyo guḍaṃ’ iti kvacit pāṭhaḥ||13|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne śothacikitsitaṃ nāma trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||23|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne trayoviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ||23||
anāgatabādhāpratiṣedhaḥ athāto'nāgatābādhāpratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| anāgata īṣadāgataḥ, nañ atra īṣadarthe; ābādhā duḥkhaṃ vyādhirityarthaḥ; tasya pratiṣedhaścikitsitam| taccikitsitaṃ svasthavṛttamahorātrikācārakrama ityarthaḥ, yato'horātre'pi ṣaṇṇāmṛtūnāmantarbhāvaḥ||1-2|| utthāyotthāya satataṃ svasthenārogyamicchatā | dhīmatā yadanuṣṭheyaṃ tat sarvaṃ sampravakṣyate ||3|| utthāyotthāyeti vīpsāyāṃ, pratyahamitikartavyatākhyāpanāyetyeke; anye tu utthāyeti abhiyojyetyarthaḥ, abhito yogamabhisaṃyogaṃ kṛtvā; abhiyoga udyamaḥ, utpūrvasya sthādhātorabhiyogārthatvāt| satatam aharaharityarthaḥ; yadā tu utthāyotthāyetyasyāharaha iti vyākhyānaṃ tadā satatamiti vyarthaṃ syāt| ‘yadanuṣṭheyamaskannaṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti, askannam avaśyamityarthaḥ||3|| tatrādau dantapavanaṃ ‘tatrādito dantakāṣṭhaṃ’ iti pā. dvādaśāṅgulamāyatam | kaniṣṭhikāparīṇāhamṛjvagranthitamavraṇam ‘…granthimathāvraṇam’ iti pā.||4|| ayugmagranthi yaccāpi pratyagraṃ śastabhūmijam | avekṣyartuṃ ca doṣaṃ ca rasaṃ vīryaṃ ca yojayet ||5|| kaṣāyaṃ madhuraṃ tiktaṃ kaṭukaṃ prātarutthitaḥ | nimbaśca tiktake śreṣṭhaḥ kaṣāye khadirastathā ||6|| madhūko madhure śreṣṭhaḥ karañjaḥ kaṭuke tathā | kṣaudravyoṣatrivargāktaṃ satailaṃ saindhavena ca ||7|| cūrṇena tejovatyāśca dantānnityaṃ viśodhayet | ekaikaṃ gharṣayeddantaṃ mṛdunā kūrcakena ca ||8|| dantaśodhanacūrṇena dantamāṃsānyabādhayan | taddaurgandhyopadehau tu śleṣmāṇaṃ cāpakarṣati ||9|| vaiśadyamannābhiruciṃ ‘rucimanneṣu vaiśadyaṃ dantajihvauṣṭhatāluṣu|| pāṭavaṃ saumanasyaṃ ca lāghavaṃ copapādayet|| na ca syādgalatālvoṣṭhajihvārogasamudbhavaḥ| sugandhi vadanaṃ ca syāllālāstambhanameva ca| mukhaprasekaśamanaṃ dharmapuṣṭikaraṃ nṛṇām| lāghavaṃ cendriyāṇāṃ syānnityaṃ khādettato naraḥ| pāṭavaṃ ‘vakrasya’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| prasekaḥ thūtkaraṇam’| iti pā. saumanasyaṃ karoti ca | na khādedgalatālvoṣṭhajihvārogasamudbhave ||10|| athāsyapāke ‘mukhapākaśvāsakāsaśoṣahikkāvamīṣu ca’ iti pā. śvāse ca kāsahikkāvamīṣu ca | durbalo'jīrṇabhaktaśca mūrcchārto madapīḍitaḥ ||11|| śirorujārtastṛṣitaḥ śrāntaḥ pānaklamānvitaḥ | arditī karṇaśūlī ca dantarogī ca mānavaḥ ||12|| śirasa uttamāṅgatvāttatpūrvameva vivṛṇvannāha- tatretyādi| avraṇaṃ koṭarādirahitam| pratthagraṃ navam| trivargāktaṃ trisugandhinā''ktaṃ liptaṃ dantakāṣṭhaṃ kṛtvā, tenetyadhyāhāraḥ| daurgandhyādyapakarṣaṇaṃ tatphalam; upadehaḥ upalepaḥ| vaiśadyaṃ nirmalatā| madaḥ pūgaphaleneva||4-12|| jihvānirlekhanaṃ raupyaṃ sauvarṇaṃ vārkṣameva ca | tanmalāpaharaṃ śastaṃ mṛdu ślakṣṇaṃ daśāṅgulam ||13|| mukhavairasyadaurgandhyaśophajāḍyaharaṃ sukham | dantadārḍhyakaraṃ rucyaṃ snehagaṇḍūṣadhāraṇam ||14|| jihvetyādi| mṛdu komalam| ślakṣṇaṃ masṛṇam| jāḍyaṃ jaḍatā stabdhatetyarthaḥ||13-14|| kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyairvā kṣīreṇa ca vimiśritaiḥ | bhilloṭakakaṣāyeṇa bhillo rodhraḥ tathaivāmalakasya vā ||15|| prakṣālayenmukhaṃ netre svasthaḥ śītodakena vā | nīlikāṃ mukhaśoṣaṃ ca piḍakāṃ vyaṅgameva ca ||16|| raktapittakṛtān rogān sadya eva vināśayet |17| kṣīravṛkṣā nyagrodhādayaḥ| kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyagaṇḍūṣeṇa raktaduṣṭirapi nivartate| bahirmukhaprakṣālanamāha- bhilletyādi| bhilloṭako hi parvate kedārabhūmau prasiddhaḥ| gayī tu bhilloṭakakaṣāyamantarmukhaprakṣālanamāha| āmalakasya kaṣāyeṇa netre prakṣālayet, ubhayaṃ śītodakena vā||15-16||- sukhaṃ laghu nirīkṣeta dṛḍhaṃ paśyati cakṣuṣā ||17|| mataṃ srotoñjanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ viśuddhaṃ sindhusambhavam | dāhakaṇḍūmalaghnaṃ ca dṛṣṭikledarujāpaham ||18|| tejorūpāvahaṃ caiva sahate mārutātapau | na netrarogā jāyante tasmādañjanamācaret ||19|| bhuktavāñchirasā snātaḥ śrāntaśchardanavāhanaiḥ | rātrau jāgaritaścāpi nāñjyājvarita eva ca ||20|| tato'ñjanāvasaraḥ| sindhuratra nado'bhipretaḥ, tatsambhavaṃ srotoñjanam| viśuddhaṃ malarahitaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mataṃ; kutaḥ? yasmāddṛṣṭerdāhādiharaṃ kledādyapaharaṃ tathā tejorūpakaraṃ; tasmādañjanena dṛḍhaṃ cakṣuṣā paśyati, mārutātapau sahate, netrarogāśca na jāyanta iti yogatantrayuktyā yojanīyam| chardanavāhanairiti bahuvacanena pariśrāntihetavo gṛhyante||17-20|| karpūrajātīkaṅkolalavaṅgakaṭukāhvayaiḥ | sacūrṇapūgaiḥ sahitaṃ patraṃ tāmbūlajaṃ śubham ‘hitam’ iti pā.||21|| mukhavaiśadyasaugandhyakāntisauṣṭhavakārakam | hanudantasvaramalajihvendriyaviśodhanam ||22|| prasekaśamanaṃ hṛdyaṃ galāmayavināśanam | pathyaṃ suptotthite bhukte snāte vānte ca mānave ||23|| raktapittakṣatakṣīṇatṛṣṇāmūrcchāparītinām | rūkṣadurbalamartyānāṃ na hitaṃ cāsyaśoṣiṇām ||24|| karpūretyādi| jātīśabdena jātīphalaṃ kathyate||21-24|| śirogatāṃstathā rogāñchirobhaṅgo'pakarṣati | keśānāṃ mārdavaṃ dairdhyaṃ bahutvaṃ snigdhakṛṣṇatām ||25|| karoti śirasastṛptiṃ sutvakkamapi cānanam | santarpaṇaṃ cendriyāṇāṃ śirasaḥ pratipūraṇam ||26|| śirasaḥ pratipūraṇamiti śūnyabhūtasya śirasaḥ punaḥ pūraṇamityarthaḥ| ‘śirogatāṃstathā rogān’ ityatra ‘keśabhūmigatān rogān’ ityeke paṭhanti; ‘śirasaḥ pratipūraṇaṃ’ ityatra ‘dattaṃ mastakatailakam’ ityapare paṭhanti||25-26|| madhukaṃ kṣīraśuklā ca saralaṃ devadāru ca | kṣudrakaṃ pañcanāmānaṃ samabhāgāni saṃharet ||27|| teṣāṃ kalkakaṣāyābhyāṃ cakratailaṃ vipācayet | sadaiva śītalaṃ jantormūrdhni tailaṃ pradāpayet ||28|| śirobhyaṅgarthaṃ tailamāha- madhukamityādi| kṣīraśuklā kṣīravidārikā| kṣudrakaṃ pañcanāmānamiti alpā pañcamūlī| cakratailaṃ yantrapīḍitatailam| madhukādidravyāṇāṃ kvāthārthaṃ palaśatam, udakasya dvādaśādhikapañcaśatapalāni, tāvat vipacedyāvadviṃśatyadhikaṃ śataṃ bhavati, tato vastrapūtaṃ grāhyaṃ, tena kvāthena tathā taddravyāṇāmeva kalkairaṣṭabhiḥ palaiścakratailasya dvātriṃśatpalāni vipacet, yāvattailapākalakṣaṇāni bhavanti, evamānumānikaṃ kalpanīyam ‘pacanīyam’ iti pā.||27-28|| keśaprasādhanī keśyā rajojantumalāpahā |29| keśaprasādhanī kaṅkatikā ‘kākuṃi’ iti loke| rajo dhūliḥ| jantuḥ yūkā|29|- hanumanyāśiraḥkarṇaśūlaghnaṃ karṇapūraṇam ||29|| hanvityādi| karṇapūraṇakālasya saṅkhyāṃ śrīvāgbhaṭaḥ prāha- “dhārayet pūraṇaṃ karṇe karṇamūlaṃ vimardayan| rujaḥ syānmārdavaṃ yāvanmātrāśatamavedane” (vā.sū.a.22)- iti||29|| abhyaṅgo mārdavakaraḥ kaphavātanirodhanaḥ | dhātūnāṃ puṣṭijanano mṛjāvarṇabalapradaḥ ||30|| abhyaṅga ityādi| abhyaṅgo'tra sakaladehasya ‘sakalaśarīrakarṇādigataḥ’ iti pā. snehābhyaṅgaḥ| mṛjā śuddhaprabhā, varṇo gaurādiḥ| snehasya sirāmukhādibhiḥ śarīrasantarpaṇakālaṃ kecidatra paṭhanti- “romānteṣvanu dehasya sthitvā mātrāśatatrayam| tataḥ praviśati snehaścaturbhirgacchati tvacam||raktaṃ gacchati mātrāṇāṃ śataiḥ pañcabhireva tu| ṣaḍbhirmāṃsaṃ prapadyeta medaḥ saptabhireva ca||śatairaṣṭābhirasthīni majjānaṃ navabhirvrajet| tatrasthāñchamayedrogān vātapittakaphātmakān” iti||30|| sekaḥ śramaghno'nilahṛdbhagnasandhiprasādhakaḥ | kṣatāgnidagdhābhihatavighṛṣṭānāṃ rujāpahaḥ ||31|| jalasiktasya vardhante yathā mūle'ṅkurāstaroḥ | tathā dhātuvivṛddhirhi snehasiktasya jāyate ||32|| sekaḥ sarvāṅgapariṣekaḥ||31-32|| sirāmukhai romakūpairdhamanībhiśca tarpayan | śarīrabalamādhatte yuktaḥ sneho'vagāhane ||33|| yuktaḥ prayuktaḥ| avagāhanaṃ majjanam||33|| tatra prakṛtisātmyartudeśadoṣavikāravit | tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā matimān yuñjyādabhyaṅgasekayoḥ ||34|| teṣāṃ yogyatāmāha- tatretyādi||34|| kevalaṃ sāmadoṣeṣu na kathañcana yojayet | taruṇajvaryajīrṇī ca nābhyaktavyau kathañcana ||35|| tathā virikto vāntaśca nirūḍho yaśca mānavaḥ | pūrvayoḥ kṛcchratā vyādherasādhyatvamathāpi vā ||36|| śeṣāṇāṃ tadahaḥ proktā agnimāndyādayo gadāḥ | santarpaṇasamutthānāṃ rogāṇāṃ naiva kārayet ||37|| abhyaṅgasya niṣedhamāha- kevalamityādi| āmajvare tatkṛtakampādīnāmapi sambhava ityarthaḥ| pūrvayostaruṇajvaryajīrṇinoḥ; śeṣāṇāṃ viriktānāṃ tadahaḥkriyamāṇe'bhyaṅge'gnimāndyādayo bhavanti||35-37|| śarīrāyāsajananaṃ karma vyāyāmasañjñitam | tat kṛtvā ‘kṛtvā'nu’ iti pā. tu sukhaṃ dehaṃ vimṛdgīyāt samantataḥ ||38|| śarīropacayaḥ kāntirgātrāṇāṃ suvibhaktatā | dīptāgnitvamanālasyaṃ sthiratvaṃ lāghavaṃ mṛjā ||39|| śramaklamapipāsoṣṇaśītādīnāṃ sahiṣṇutā | ārogyaṃ cāpi paramaṃ vyāyāmādupajāyate ||40|| na cāsti sadṛśaṃ tena kiñcit sthaulyāpakarṣaṇam | na ca vyāyāminaṃ martyamardayantyarayo balāt ‘bhayāt’||41|| na cainaṃ sahasā''kramya jarā samadhirohati | sthirībhavati māṃsaṃ ca vyāyāmābhiratasya ca ||42|| vyāyāmasvinnagātrasya ‘vyāyāmakṣuṇṇagātrasya’ iti pā. padbhyāmudvartitasya ‘padbhyāmudvartitasya pādāvamarditasya’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ ca | vyādhayo nopasarpanti siṃhaṃ kṣudramṛgā iva ||43|| vayorūpaguṇairhīnamapi kuryāt sudarśanam | vyāyāmaṃ kurvato nityaṃ viruddhamapi bhojanam ||44|| vidagdhamavidagdhaṃ vā nirdoṣaṃ paripacyate | vyāyāmo hi sadā pathyo balināṃ snigdhabhojinām ||45|| sa ca śīte vasante ca teṣāṃ pathyatamaḥ smṛtaḥ | sarveṣvṛtuṣvaharahaḥ pumbhirātmahitaiṣibhiḥ ||46|| balasyārdhena kartavyo vyāyāmo hantyato'nyathā | hṛdi sthānasthito vāyuryadā vaktraṃ prapadyate ||47|| vyāyāmaṃ kurvato jantostadbalārdhasya lakṣaṇam | vayobalaśarīrāṇi deśakālāśanāni ca ||48|| samīkṣya kuryādvyāyāmamanyathā rogamāpnuyāt | kṣayatṛṣṇārucicchardiraktapittabhramaklamāḥ ||49|| kāsaśoṣajvaraśvāsā ativyāyāmasambhavāḥ | raktapittī kṛśaḥ śoṣī śvāsakāsakṣatāturaḥ ||50|| bhuktavān strīṣu ca kṣīṇastṛḍbhramārtaśca varjayet |51| śarīretyādi| śarīrasyopacayaḥ samyakpuṣṭiḥ| gātrāṇāṃ suvibhaktatā gātrāṇāmiti sarveṣāmaṅgānāṃ, suvibhaktatā susannibiṣṭatā sughaṭitaśarīratetyarthaḥ| mṛjā śuddhiḥ ‘śuddhaprabhā’ iti pā.| śatravo yathā ca vyāyāminaṃ balāddhetorna mardayanti udvartanakāriṇaṃ janaṃ tathā vyādhayo nopasarpanti nābhibhavantītyarthaḥ| sthirībhavati māṃsaṃ ceti upacayalakṣaṇasyāpi balasya heturityarthaḥ| vyāyāmasvinnagātrasyeti gātre svedāgame sati vyāyāmāduparamaḥ kārya ityarthaḥ, anye tu ‘vyāyāmasvinnagātrasya’ ityatra ‘vyāyāmakṣuṇṇagātrasya’ iti paṭhanti| padbhyāmudvartitasya pādābhyāṃ bahukṛtamardanasyetyarthaḥ| viruddhaṃ hitāhitīyādhyāyoktam| vidagdham amlapākam, avidagdhaṃ vidagdhādanyat, tenāmaṃ vidagdhaṃ ca gṛhyate| pariḥ sarvato'rthe| vasante ceti cakāraḥ pathyatamatve hemantādvasantasyāpakarṣaṃ sūcayati| balārdhalakṣaṇaṃ kecidanyathā paṭhanti,- “kakṣālalāṭanāsāsu hastapādādisandhiṣu| prasvedānmukhaśoṣācca balārdhaṃ taddhi nirdiśet”- iti| vayobaletyādi vayo yauvanaṃ, balaṃ śaktyupacayalakṣaṇaṃ, śarīraṃ madhyaṃ sthūlaṃ ca, deśamānūpaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ ca; kālaṃ nityagamāvasthikaṃ ca dvividhamapi, tatra nityage śīte vasante ca, āvasthike yauvane bale sati; aśanāni snigdhabhojanāni; samīkṣya dṛṣṭvā upacayaprabhṛtau vyāyāmaṃ kuryāt| vyāyāmādagnipradīptau satyāṃ sarvarogopaśama iti||38-50||- udvartanaṃ vātaharaṃ kaphamedovilāpanam ||51|| sthirīkaraṇamaṅgānāṃ tvakprasādakaraṃ param |52| vyāyāme padbhyāmudvartitasyetyuktasyodvartanasya guṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- udvartanamityādi| udvartanaṃ gātramardanam| vilāpanaṃ dravīkaraṇam||51|| sirāmukhaviviktatvaṃ tvaksthasyāgneśca tejanam ||52|| uddharṣaṇotsādanābhyāṃ jāyeyātāmasaṃśayam | utsādanādbhavet strīṇāṃ viśeṣāt kāntimadvapuḥ ||53|| praharṣasaubhāgyamṛjālāghavādiguṇānvitam | uddharṣaṇaṃ tu vijñeyaṃ kaṇḍūkoṭhānilāpaham ||54|| ūrvoḥ sañjanayatyāśu phenakaḥ sthairyalāghave | kaṇḍūkoṭhānilastambhamalarogāpahaśca saḥ ||55|| tejanaṃ tvaggatasyāgneḥ sirāmukhavivecanam | uddharṣaṇaṃ tviṣṭikayā kaṇḍūkoṭhavināśanam ||56|| siretyādi| tejanaṃ tvaggatasyāgneḥ, sirāmukhavivardhanam| uddharṣaṇam asnehauṣadhacūrṇādibhirgharṣaṇam, anye tu phenakeṣṭakādigharṣaṇam| uddharṣaṇotsādanābhyāṃ jāyeyātāmiti sirāmukhaviviktatvāgnidīpane uddharṣaṇotsādanābhyāmutpadyeyātāṃ;| kecidatra yathāsaṅkhyamāhuḥ- sirāmukhaviviktatvamuddharṣaṇena, tvaksthasyāgnestejanamutsādanena; sasnehakalkenoddharṣaṇamutsādanam| mṛjā śuddhaprabhā| ūrvorūrdhvamadhaśca ‘ūrudvayasyādhaḥ’ iti pā. phenakaḥ, ūruḥ ‘jāṅgha’ iti loke| kaṇḍūkoṭhavināśanamiti iyamiṣṭikoddharṣaṇaguṇoktiḥ||52-56|| nidrādāhaśramaharaṃ svedakaṇḍūtṛṣāpaham | hṛdyaṃ malaharaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvendriyavibodhanam ‘sarvendriyaviśodhanam’ iti pā.||57|| tandrāpāpmopaśamanaṃ tuṣṭidaṃ puṃstvavardhanam | raktaprasādanaṃ cāpi snānamagneśca dīpanam ||58|| uṣṇena śirasaḥ snānamahitaṃ cakṣuṣaḥ sadā | śītena śirasaḥ snānaṃ cakṣuṣyamiti nirdiśet ||59|| śleṣmamārutakope tu jñātvā vyādhibalābalam | kāmamuṣṇaṃ śiraḥsnānaṃ bhaiṣajyārthaṃ ‘bhaiṣajyamiti nirdiśet’ iti pā. samācaret ||60|| atiśītāmbu śīte ca śleṣmamārutakopanam | atyuṣṇamuṣṇakāle ca pittaśoṇitakopanam ||61|| taccātisārajvaritakarṇaśūlānilārtiṣu | ādhmānārocakājīrṇabhuktavatsu ca garhitam ||62|| saubhāgyadaṃ varṇakaraṃ prītyojobalavardhanam | svedadaurgandhyavaivarṇyaśramaghnamanulepanam ||63|| snānaṃ yeṣāṃ niṣiddhaṃ tu teṣāmapyanulepanam |64| nidretyādi| kāmaṃ yatheṣṭam| snānasya niṣedhamāha- tadityādi| yeṣāṃ snānaṃ neṣyate teṣāmanulepanamapi niṣidhyate||57-63||- rakṣoghnamatha caujasyaṃ saubhāgyakaramuttamam ||64|| sumanombararatnānāṃ dhāraṇaṃ prītivardhanam |65| rakṣoghnamityādi| ratnāni māṇikyamarakatādīni| asyāgre ādarśaguṇaṃ gorocanādhāraṇaguṇaṃ ca kecidadhīyate; sa cābhāvānna likhitaḥ||64||- mukhālepāddṛḍhaṃ cakṣuḥ pīnagaṇḍaṃ tathā''nanam ||65|| avyaṅgapiḍakaṃ kāntaṃ bhavatyambujasannibham |66| mukhetyādi| kāntaṃ kamanīyaṃ manoharamityarthaḥ||65||- pakṣmalaṃ viśadaṃ kāntamamalojjvalamaṇḍalam ||66|| netramañjanasaṃyogādbhaveccāmalatārakam | yaśasyaṃ svargyamāyuṣyaṃ dhanadhānyavivardhanam ||67|| devatātithiviprāṇāṃ pūjanaṃ gotravardhanam |68| sāmānyamañjanaguṇamāha- pakṣmalamityādi| pakṣmalaṃ ghanaromānvitam viśadaṃ cippaurahitam| amalojjvalamaṇḍalamiti nirmalojjvalacakṣurbahirbhāgam ‘nirmalamapākaṃ ca tvābahirbhāgam’ iti pā.||66-67||- āhāraḥ prīṇanaḥ sadyo balakṛddehadhārakaḥ ||68|| āyustejaḥsamutsāhasmṛtyojognivivardhanaḥ |69| āhāra ityādi| tejo bhrājiṣṇutā, samutsāhaḥ samyakcittavyavasāyaḥ, ojo hṛdisthaṃ prāṇāyatanam||68||- pādaprakṣālanaṃ pādamalarogaśramāpaham ||69|| cakṣuḥprasādanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ rakṣoghnaṃ prītivardhanam |70| cakṣuḥprasādanaṃ dṛṣṭiprasādanaṃ, dṛṣṭisaṃyuktapādanibandhananāḍīprasādanatvāt ‘dṛṣṭigata’ iti pā.; prabhāvādityapare| vṛṣyaṃ śukravṛddhikaraṃ, prabhāvāt||69||- nidrākaro dehasukhaścakṣuṣyaḥ śramasuptinut ||70|| pādatvaṅmṛdukārī ca pādābhyaṅgaḥ sadā hitaḥ |71| nidretyādi| pādābhyaṅgo'trāpi dṛṣṭipradaḥ pūrvavat||70||- pādarogaharaṃ vṛṣyaṃ ‘vṛṣyamāyuṣyaṃ cakṣuṣe hitam’ iti pā. rakṣoghnaṃ prītivardhanam ||71|| sukhapracāramojasyaṃ sadā pādatradhāraṇam | anārogyamanāyuṣyaṃ cakṣuṣorupaghātakṛt ||72|| pādābhyāmanupānadbhyāṃ sadā caṅkramaṇaṃ nṛṇām | pāpmopaśamanaṃ keśanakharomāpamārjanam ||73|| harṣalāghavasaubhāgyakaramutsāhavardhanam | bāṇavāraṃ ‘vārabāṇaṃ’ iti pā. mṛjāvarṇatejobalavivardhanam ||74|| pādetyādi| pādatraṃ pādahitaṃ pādukādi| anupānadbhyāṃ pādatrāṇarahitābhyām| bāṇavāraṃ ‘vārabāṇaṃ kañcukaṃ ‘ḍantimpitāṅga’ iti loke’ iti pā. varma||71-74|| pavitraṃ keśyamuṣṇīṣaṃ vātātaparajopaham |75| pavitramityādi| uṣṇīṣaṃ śiroveṣṭanam|75|- varṣānilarajogharmahimādīnāṃ nivāraṇam ||75|| varṇyaṃ cakṣuṣyamaujasyaṃ śaṅkaraṃ chatradhāraṇam |76| varṣetyādi| śaṅkaraṃ sukhakaram||75||- śunaḥ sarīsṛpavyālaviṣāṇibhyo bhayāpaham ||76|| śramaskhalanadoṣaghnaṃ sthavire ca praśasyate | sattvotsāhabalasthairyadhairyavīryavivardhanam ||77|| avaṣṭambhakaraṃ cāpi bhayaghnaṃ ‘rakṣoghnaṃ’ iti pā. daṇḍadhāraṇam |78| śuna ityādi| sarīsṛpāḥ kṛṣṇasarpādayaḥ| vyālā vyāghrādayaḥ| viṣāṇibhyaḥ śṛṅgibhyaḥ| sattvaṃ sattvaguṇaḥ, utsāho balaṃ, balam ojaḥ, sthairyaṃ acalatvaṃ, dhairyaṃ dhīratvaṃ, vīryaṃ śaktiḥ| avaṣṭambhaḥ avalambanam| bhayaghnaṃ ‘rakṣoghnaṃ rākṣasaghnam’ iti pā. bhayanāśakam||76-77||- āsyā varṇakaphasthaulyasaukumāryakarī sukhā ||78|| āsyetyādi| āsyā sthitiḥ||78|| adhvā varṇakaphasthaulyasaukumāryavināśanaḥ | atyadhvā viparīto'smājjarādaurbalyakṛcca saḥ ||79|| yattu caṅkramaṇaṃ nātidehapīḍākaraṃ bhavet | tadāyurbalamedhāgnipradamindriyabodhanam ||80|| adhvetyādi| atyadhvā atiśayena mārgagamanam| caṅkramaṇaṃ kuṭilagatyā paribhramaṇam||79-80|| śramānilaharaṃ vṛṣyaṃ puṣṭinidrādhṛtipradam | sukhaṃ śayyāsanaṃ, duḥkhaṃ viparītaguṇaṃ matam ||81|| bālavyajanamaujasyaṃ makṣikādīnapohati | śoṣadāhaśramasvedamūrcchāghno vyajanānilaḥ ||82|| śrametyādi| sukhaṃ śayyāsanaṃ vistṛtamāstīrṇaṃ mṛdugaṇḍopadhānādiyuktam| duḥkhaṃ saṅkocyāsanaṃ ‘duḥkhaśayyāsanaṃ’ iti pā., duḥkhaṃ viparītaguṇam| bālavyajanaṃ cāmarākhyavyajanam| vyajanānilaḥ tālavṛntavāyuḥ||81-82|| prītinidrākaraṃ vṛṣyaṃ kaphavātaśramāpaham | saṃvāhanaṃ māṃsaraktatvakprasādakaraṃ sukham ||83|| prītītyādi| saṃvāhanaṃ sukhakarasparśaḥ, mardanaṃ tu gāḍhaṃ pādābhyāmārabhya ‘pādābhyāṃ ca’ iti pā. kaṭiparyantaṃ, amitaprabhaṭīkākārastu hastābhyāṃ śanaiḥ śanairāhananamiti vadati||83|| pravātaṃ raukṣyavaivarṇyastambhakṛddāhapaktinut | svedamūrcchāpipāsāghnamapravātamato'nyathā ||84|| sukhaṃ vātaṃ praseveta grīṣme śaradi mānavaḥ | nivātaṃ hyāyuṣe sevyamārogyāya ca sarvadā ||85|| ātapaḥ pittatṛṣṇāgnisvedamūrcchābhramāsrakṛt | dāhavaivarṇyakārī ca chāyā caitānapohati ||86|| agnirvātakaphastambhaśītavepathunāśanaḥ | āmābhiṣyandajaraṇo raktapittapradūṣaṇaḥ ||87|| puṣṭivarṇabalotsāhamagnidīptimatandritām | karoti dhātusāmyaṃ ca nidrā kāle niṣevitā ||88|| sukhamityādi| “sukhaṃ pravātaṃ seveta grīṣme śaradi vā'ntarā” ityanye paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- grīṣmaśaradau pravātasevanakālaḥ, paraṃ tayorapi pravātasevanaṃ sāntaram| jyotsnātamasorguṇāḥ punaśchāyānivātaguṇaiḥ sadṛśā jñeyā itīha noktāḥ| adravyatve'pi ātapādīnāṃ prabhāvajaṃ karma; anye punarātapaṃ tejaḥparamāṇupuñjaṃ, chāyāmapi tamaḥparamāṇujāmāhuḥ||84-88|| tatrādita eva nīcanakharomṇā śucinā śuklavāsasā laghūṣṇīṣacchatropānatkena daṇḍapāṇinā kāle hitamitamadhurapūrvābhibhāṣiṇā bandhubhūtena bhūtānāṃ guruvṛddhānumatena susahāyenānanyamanasā khalūpacaritavyaṃ, tadapi na rātrau, na keśāsthikaṇṭakāśmatuṣabhasmotkarakapālāṅgārāmedhyasnānabalibhūmiṣu, na viṣamendrakīlacatuṣpathaśvabhrāṇāmupariṣṭāt ||89|| prātarutthitasya dantakāṣṭhakhādanādīndriyaśarīramanasāmupakārakamantaraṅgamabhidhāya bahiraṅgopacaraṇe saddhṛttamuddiśannāha- tatretyādi| laghūṣṇīṣam alpatanukṛtaṃ śiroveṣṭanaṃ; kecillaghupadaṃ chatreṇopānadā'pi sambandhayanti| upacaritavyam upagamanaṃ kartavyam| utkaraḥ tṛṇādisamūhaḥ; ācchāditakhanitamṛttikādirityapare| yāgārthaṃ nikhāto yūpopalakṣitaḥ pradeśa indrakīlaḥ, indrārthaṃ kīlā nyasyante yasmin deśe sa pradeśa indrakīlaḥ| catuṣpatho mārgacatuṣṭayasaṅgamaḥ| śvabhraṃ gartaḥ||89|| na rājadviṣṭaparuṣapaiśunyānṛtāni vadet, na devabrāhmaṇapitṛparivādāṃśca; na narendradviṣṭonmattapatitakṣudranīcānupāsīta ||90|| paiśunyaṃ sūcakatā, daurjanyamiti yāvat| parivādo doṣakathanam| unmatto vātūlaḥ, patitaḥ svakīyadharmādbhraṣṭaḥ ‘svakīyācārabhraṣṭaḥ’ iti pā., kṣudro laghuḥ, nīcā mlecchādayaḥ| nopāsīta nopaseveta||90|| vṛkṣaparvataprapātaviṣamavalmīkaduṣṭavājikuñjarādyadhirohaṇāni pariharet, pūrṇanadīsamudrāviditapalvalaśvabhrakūpāvataraṇāni, bhinnaśūnyāgāraśmaśānavijanāraṇyavāsāgnisambhramavyālabhujaṅgakīṭasevāśca, grāmāghātakalahaśastrasannipātavyālasarīsṛpaśṛṅgisannikarṣāṃśca ||91|| prapāto ‘prapātaḥ patanasthānaṃ’ iti pā. nirjharapatanam| kūpāntāvataraṇāni pariharediti sambandhaḥ; avidito'jñātasvarūpaḥ; palvalaṃ khātagartaḥ, avataraṇaṃ praveśaḥ; atrāpi pariharediti sambandhaḥ| bhinnaśūnyāgāraṃ patitagṛhaṃ janarahitagṛhaṃ ’patitavijanagṛhaṃ’ iti pā. ca, vijanaṃ nirjanam, araṇyaṃ aṭavī, agnisambhrama ‘agnisambhramo'tyantapradīptatvam’ iti pā. utpātapradīptaḥ, vyālā vyāghrādayaḥ, kīṭā vṛścikādayaḥ, grāmāghāto mārībhayajanyagrāmahananaṃ, sarīsṛpaḥ kṛṣṇasarpaḥ, sannikarṣaṃ naikaṭyaṃ pariharediti sambandhaḥ| pūrvamagnerhemantādāvatiśaityādabhipretasyāpi sevā atyantopāsanaṃ niṣiddham, atra tu grīṣmādau tasya sānnidhyamapi niṣiddhamiti budhyate| tathā pūrvaṃ vyālabhujaṅgayorapi sevā punaḥ punarnikaṭopāsanaṃ niṣiddham, atra tu viśvastayoḥ sānnidhyamapi niṣidhyata iti na paunaruktyam||91|| nāgnigogurubrāhmaṇapreṅkhādampatyantareṇa yāyāt | na śavamanuyāyāt | devagobrāhmaṇacaityadhvajarogipatitapāpakāriṇāṃ ca chāyāṃ nākrameta | nāstaṃ gacchantamudyantaṃ vā''dityaṃ vīkṣeta | gāṃ dhāpayantīṃ dhayantīṃ paraśasyaṃ vā carantīṃ na kasmaicidācakṣīta, na colkāpātotpātendradhanūṃṣi | nāgniṃ mukhenopadhamet | nāpo bhūmiṃ vā pāṇipādenābhihanyāt ||92|| agnyorgurvorbrāhmaṇayoḥ preṅkhayordampatyoścāntareṇa na gacchet; preṅkhā dolā, dampatī jāyāpatī| śavaṃ mṛtaprāṇiśarīram| anugamanaṃ paścādgamanam; skandhadānādyadhikāraṃ vineti śeṣaḥ| caityaḥ śmaśānavṛkṣaḥ| nākrameta na laṅghayet| gāṃ surabhīm| dhāpayantīṃ pāyayantīṃ, vatsamiti gamyate, dheṭ pāne| dhayantīṃ svayaṃ pibantīṃ kuṇḍādinikṣiptapānīyaprabhṛtīnīti gamyate| paraśasyaṃ ‘paraśasyaṃ parānnaṃ vā carantīm’ iti pā. parakṣetram| nācakṣīta na kathayet| ulkāpāta ākāśājjvaladagnipātaḥ; utpātā divyabhaumāntarīkṣāstrayaḥ; tatra divyāḥ pratimārodanagandharvanagaradarśanādikāḥ, bhaumā bhūkampaprabhṛtayaḥ, āntarikṣāstārāpatanaravipariveṣādayaḥ; etāni kasmaicinnācakṣītetyarthaḥ| upadhamet nāgniṃ mukhena jvālayedityarthaḥ| abhihanyāditi kāraṇaṃ vineti śeṣaḥ||92|| na vegān dhārayed vātamūtrapurīṣādīnām | na bahirvegān grāmanagaradevatāyatanaśmaśānacatuṣpathasalilāśayapathi sannikṛṣṭānutsṛjenna prakāśaṃ na vāyvagnisalilasomārkagogurupratimukham ||93|| bahirvegā vātamūtrapurīṣādīnām| na prakāśamiti prakāśo yathā bhavatyevaṃ notsṛjet||93|| na bhūmiṃ vilikhet, nāsaṃvṛtamukhaḥ sadasi jṛmbhodgārakāsaśvāsakṣavathūnutsṛjet, na paryaṅkikāvaṣṭambhapādaprasāraṇāni gurusannidhau kuryāt ||94|| vilikhet nakhādibhiḥ| na sabhāyāmasaṃvṛtamukho jṛmbhādīn visṛjet| kṣavathuḥ chikkā| paryaṅkikā paryastikā| avaṣṭambho'grapṛṣṭhapārśvasthitastambhādiṣvavalambanaṃ; paramārthatastu avaṣṭambho'valambo na paryāyaśabdaḥ||94|| na bālakarṇanāsāsrotodaśanākṣivivarāṇyabhikuṣṇīyāt ‘…ṇyabhinikuṣṇīyāt’ iti pā., na vījayet keśamukhanakhavastragātrāṇi, na gātranakhavaktravāditraṃ kuryāt, na kāṣṭhaloṣṭatṛṇādīnabhihanyācchindyādbhindyādvā ||95|| srotāṃsi pāyūpasthādīni, eteṣāṃ vivarāṇi chidrāṇi; nābhikuṣṇīyāt ‘nābhinikuṣṇīyāt na niṣkarṣet’ iti pā. nābhikarṣet, na malaṃ spṛśedityarthaḥ| na vījayet na kampayet| na gātravāditraṃ na gātraṃ vādyabhāṇḍaṃ kuryāt||95|| na prativātātapaṃ seveta, na bhuktamātro'gnimupāsīta, notkaṭakālpakāṣṭhāsanamadhyāsīta, na grīvāṃ viṣamaṃ dhārayet, na viṣamakāyaḥ kriyāṃ bhajeta bhuñjīta vā, na pratatamīkṣeta viśeṣājjyotirbhāskarasūkṣmacalabhrāntāni, na bhāraṃ śirasā vahet, na svapnajāgaraṇaśayanāsanasthānacaṅkramaṇayānavāhanapradhāvanalaṅghanaplavanaprataraṇahāsyabhāṣyavyavāyavyāyāmādīnucitānapyatiseveta ||96|| na prativātātapamiti abhimukhaṃ vātamātapaṃ vā na seveta| nādhyāsīta nopaviśedityarthaḥ| āsanaśabda utkaṭakādibhistribhiḥ saha pratyekamabhisambadhyate| pratataṃ visphāritākṣaṃ nekṣeta; jyotiragniśikhā, tāraketyanye| divā svapnajāgaraṇādīni svabhyastānyapyetāni hitāhitāni nātikrāntapramāṇaṃ bhajet| sthānam ūrdhvasthitiṃ, caṅkramaṇaṃ gatāgataṃ, yānaṃ rathādi, vāhanaṃ hastyaśvādi, laṅghanaṃ kheyagartādyutkramaṇaṃ, plavanam utplutyotplutya gamanaṃ, prataraṇaṃ nadyādīnāṃ bāhubhyāṃ taraṇam||96|| ucitādapyahitāt kramaśo viramet, hitamanucitamapyāseveta kramaśaḥ, na caikāntataḥ pādahīnāt ||97|| svabhyastādapi yavakādeḥ krameṇaiva nivartayedityarthaḥ; sahasā parivartane rogo maraṇaṃ vā| kramaśo hitaṃ raktaśālyādi| anucitam anabhyastaṃ, kramaśa iti tatrābhyastādahitādvirāme yathākramaṃ pādasyāpacayaḥ, tathā tasyābhyasanīyasya yathākramamabhyāse pādasyaiva prakṣepaḥ; evaṃ hitāhitayoścaturthāṃśasya ṣoḍaśāṃśasya vā''vāpoddhārābhyāṃ ṣoḍaśāhobhirahitasya sarvasya tyāgo hitasya sarvasya prāptiriti||97|| nāvākśirāḥ śayīta, na bhinnapātre bhuñjīta, na vinā pātreṇa, nāñjalipuṭenāpaḥ pibet, kāle hitamitasnigdhamadhuraprāyamāhāraṃ vaidyapratyavekṣitamaśnīyāt, grāmagaṇagaṇikāpaṇikaśatrusatraśaṭhapatitabhojanāni pariharet, śeṣāṇyapi cāniṣṭarūparasagandhasparśaśabdamānasāni, anyānyevaṅguṇānyapi sambhramadattāni, (tānyapi) makṣikābālopahatāni ‘makṣikāvyālopahatāni’ iti pā., nāprakṣālitapādo bhuñjīta na mūtroccārapīḍito na sandhyayornānupāśrito nātītakālaṃ hīnamatimātraṃ (noddhṛtasnehaṃ) ceti ||98|| avākśirā adhaḥśirā ityarthaḥ| bhinnapātre vidīrṇapātre| pratyavekṣitaṃ vilokitam| grāmasthāḥ sarve militvā kvacit kiñcid ‘kiñcidduḥkhaṃ samāhṛtya yadbhojanaṃ’ iti pā. yadbhojanaṃ sampādayanti tadgrāmabhojanam| gaṇā kathakacāraṇādayaḥ, gaṇikā veśyā, paṇika itaravaṇik, śatruḥ vipakṣaḥ, satraṃ yajñaḥ, patitaḥ svakīyācārabhraṣṭaḥ| aniṣṭaśabdo rūpādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| aniṣṭaśabdaḥ kutsitadhvaniḥ; aniṣṭamānasaṃ cittānabhipretam| anyānīti aniṣṭarūpādibhyo'nyāni iṣṭarūparasādīni vā, evaṅguṇānyapīti grāmādibhyaḥ śeṣāṇyapītyarthaḥ| sambhramadattānīti militvā ‘tvarayā’ iti pā. dattāni, bhojanāni pariharediti śeṣaḥ| (sarvāṇyeva ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate kiṃ tvarayā dattāni pariharedityāha- tānyapītyādi|) uccāro viṣṭhā| nānupāśrita āśritānvito na bhuñjīta| nātītakālaṃ nātikrāntakālamityarthaḥ, (sasnehavastuni ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate pīḍanena snehādbhinnaṃ yattaduddhṛtasneham|)||98|| na bhuñjītoddhṛtasnehaṃ naṣṭaṃ paryuṣitaṃ payaḥ | na naktaṃ dadhi bhuñjīta na cāpyaghṛtaśarkaram ||99|| nāmudgayūṣaṃ nākṣaudraṃ noṣṇaṃ nāmalakairvinā | anyathā janayet kuṣṭhavisarpādīn gadān bahūn | nātmānamudake paśyenna nagnaḥ praviśejjalam ||100|| uddhṛtasnehaṃ ca sumanthanenaiva snehādbhinnam, atra sneho ghṛtam| na naktaṃ dadhītyādi| na cāpyalavaṇaṃ na vā'pyudakavarjitaṃ dadhi bhuñjīta||99-100|| dyūtamadyātisevāpratibhūtvasākṣitvasamāhvānagoṣṭhīvāditrāṇi na seveta, srajaṃ chatropānahau kanakamatītavāsāṃsi na cānyairdhṛtāni dhārayet, brāhmaṇamagniṃ gāṃ ca nocchiṣṭaḥ spṛśet ||101|| pratibhūḥ lagnakaḥ, niṣkāraṇamāhūya svecchālāpakathanaṃ samāhvānam| vāditrāṇi mṛdaṅgādīni| atītavāsāṃsi jīrṇavastrāṇi, anyairvidhṛtāni na ‘nūtanāni punaḥ prakṣālya dhārayet’ iti pā. prakṣālya dhārayet||101|| bhavanti cātra- yasmin yasminnṛtau ye ye doṣāḥ kupyanti dehinām | teṣu teṣu pradātavyā rasāste te vijānatā ||102|| varṣāsu na pibettoyaṃ pibeccharadi mātrayā | varṣāsu caturo māsān mātrāvadudakaṃ pibet ||103|| uṣṇaṃ haime vasante ca kāmaṃ grīṣme tu śītalam | hemante ca vasante ca sīdhvariṣṭau pibennaraḥ ||104|| śṛtaśītaṃ payo grīṣme prāvṛṭkāle rasaṃ pibet | yūṣaṃ varṣati, tasyānte prapibecchītalaṃ jalam ||105|| svastha evamato'nyastu doṣāhāragatānugaḥ | snehaṃ saindhavacūrṇena pippalībhiśca saṃyutam ||106|| pibedagnivivṛddhyarthaṃ na ca vegān vidhārayet |107| annaṃ niyamya kālena varṣādiṛtulakṣaṇenāpi pānaṃ niyamayannāha- varṣāsvityādi| na pibet īṣat pibedityarthaḥ| pibeccharadi mātrayeti mātrāśabdo'lpavacanaḥ| etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- kāmamabhilāṣapūrṇaṃ, na tvatiśayena| sīdhvariṣṭau madyāriṣṭayorudakaṃ pibedityarthaḥ| sīdhuḥ sasyakaḥ, ariṣṭaḥ abhayāriṣṭādikaḥ, payo'tra kṣīram| tasyānte varṣānte| ato'nya iti asvasthaḥ| doṣāhāragatānugo bhavet doṣā vātādayaḥ; tatra vāte snigdhamuṣṇaṃ, pitte śītaṃ, kaphe rūkṣoṣṇam; āhāragatānuga iti ‘uṣṇodakānupānaṃ tu snehānāmatha śasyate’ ityādi| vegavidhāraṇaṃ hi agnināśanam||102-106||- agnidīptikaraṃ nṝṇāṃ rogāṇāṃ śamanaṃ prati ||107|| prāvṛṭśaradvasanteṣu samyak snehādimācaret | kaphe pracchardanaṃ pitte vireko bastirīraṇe ||108|| śasyate triṣvapi sadā vyāyāmo doṣanāśanaḥ | bhuktaṃ viruddhamapyannaṃ vyāyāmānna praduṣyati ||109|| svasthāturayorubhayorapi vakṣyamāṇaṃ ‘vakṣyamāṇakaraṇīyaśodhanaphalaṃ nirdiśannāha’ iti pā. śodhanaṃ nirdiśannāha- kapha ityādi| īraṇe vāte| apiśabdo vyāyāmakriyāphalānāṃ prāguktānāmapīhānuvartanaṃ samuccinoti| na praduṣyati na doṣakaraṃ bhavati||107-109|| utsargamaithunāhāraśodhane syāttu tanmanāḥ | neccheddoṣacayāt ‘necchedrogabhayāt’ iti pā. prājñaḥ pīḍāṃ vā kāyamānasīm ||110|| atistrīsamprayogācca rakṣedātmānamātmavān | śūlakāsajvaraśvāsakārśyapāṇḍvāmayakṣayāḥ ‘... kārśyārśaḥpāṇḍutākṣayāḥ’ iti pā.||111|| ativyavāyājjāyante rogāścākṣepakādayaḥ | āyuṣmanto mandajarā vapurvarṇabalānvitāḥ ||112|| sthiropacitamāṃsāśca bhavanti strīṣu saṃyatāḥ | tribhistribhirahobhirvā samīyāt pramadāṃ naraḥ ||113|| sarveṣvṛtuṣu, gharmeṣu pakṣāt pakṣādvrajedbudhaḥ | rajasvalāmakāmāṃ ca malināmapriyāṃ tathā ||114|| varṇavṛddhāṃ vayovṛddhāṃ tathā vyādhiprapīḍitām | hīnāṅgīṃ garbhiṇīṃ dveṣyāṃ yonidoṣasamanvitām ||115|| sagotrāṃ gurupatnīṃ ca tathā pravrajitāmapi | sandhyāparvasvagamyāṃ ca nopeyāt pramadāṃ naraḥ ||116|| gosarge cārdharātre ca tathā madhyandineṣu ca | lajjāsamāvahe deśe vivṛte'śuddha eva ca ||117|| kṣudhito vyādhitaścaiva kṣubdhacittaśca mānavaḥ | vātaviṇmūtravegī ca pipāsuratidurbalaḥ ||118|| tiryagyonāvayonau ca prāptaśukravidhāraṇam | duṣṭayonau visargaṃ tu balavānapi varjayet ||119|| retasaścātimātraṃ tu mūrdhāvaraṇameva ca | sthitāvuttānaśayane viśeṣeṇaiva garhitam ||120|| krīḍāyāmapi medhāvī hitārthī parivarjayet | rajasvalāṃ prāptavato narasyāniyatātmanaḥ ||121|| dṛṣṭyāyustejasāṃ hāniradharmaśca tato bhavet | liṅginīṃ gurupatnīṃ ca sagotrāmatha parvasu ||122|| vṛddhāṃ ca sandhyayoścāpi gacchato jīvitakṣayaḥ | garbhiṇyā garbhapīḍā syād vyādhitāyāṃ balakṣayaḥ ||123|| hīnāṅgīṃ malināṃ dveṣyāṃ kāmaṃ vandhyāmasaṃvṛte | deśe'śuddhe ca śukrasya manasaśca kṣayo bhavet ||124|| kṣudhitaḥ kṣubdhacittaśca madhyāhne tṛṣito'balaḥ | sthitaśca hāniṃ śukrasya vāyoḥ kopaṃ ca vindati ||125|| atiprasaṅgādbhavati śoṣaḥ śukrakṣayāvahaḥ | vyādhitasya rujā plīhni mṛtyurmūrcchā ca jāyate ||126|| pratyūṣasyardharātre ca vātapitta prakupyataḥ | tiryagyonāvayonau ca duṣṭayonau tathaiva ca ||127|| upadaṃśastathā vāyoḥ kopaḥ śukrasya ca kṣayaḥ | uccārite mūtrite ca retasaśca ‘retasyapi vidhārite’ iti pā. vidhāraṇe ||128|| uttāne ca bhavecchīdhraṃ śukrāśmaryāstu sambhavaḥ | sarvaṃ pariharettasmādetallokadvaye'hitam ||129|| śukraṃ copasthitaṃ mohānna sandhāryaṃ kathañcana |130| śodhane vamanavirecane| tanmanā utsargādimanā nānyacitta ityarthaḥ| doṣacayādiśaṅkāmaprāptaḥ prājñaḥ śodhanādinā kāyamānasīṃ pīḍāṃ necchedityarthaḥ| atra ātmā śarīram| ātmavān buddhivān| sthiropacitamāṃsā iti kaṭhinasthiramāṃsā ityarthaḥ| samīyāt gacchet| akāmāṃ maithunānabhilāṣiṇīm| varṇavṛddhāṃ varṇaśreṣṭhāmityarthaḥ, yathā śūdro na vaiśyāṃ, vaiśyo na kṣatriyāṃ, kṣatriyo na brāhmaṇīmiti| dveṣyāṃ śatrubhūtām| pravrajitāṃ gṛhītavratām| sandhyāparvasu pakṣāntare nānvaṣṭakādiṣu| agamyā svasṛduhitṛprabhṛtayaḥ| nopeyāt na gacchet| gosarge prabhāte| vivṛte anācchādite deśe ityarthaḥ| aśuddhe manaso'priye kaluṣitadeśe ityarthaḥ| kṣubdhacittaḥ bhītacittaḥ ‘calitacittaḥ’ iti pā.| tiryagyoniḥ ajādiḥ| ayoni mukhādimaithunaṃ, yathā dākṣiṇātyāḥ striyo mukhe maithunaṃ kārayanti| prāptaśukravidhāraṇamiti eṣu śukrapāto na kārya ityarthaḥ, calitaśukravidhāraṇaṃ na kāryamiti vā'rthaḥ| duṣṭayonau svabhāvaduṣṭayonau| retasaścātimātraṃ tu visargaṃ vivarjayediti sambandhaḥ| mūrdhāvaraṇaṃ liṅgamaṇerāvaraṇaṃ, yathā dākṣiṇātyāḥ kṛttrimamaṇiṃ kārayantīti jejjaṭaḥ; kvacit pustake ‘mūrdhāhananameva ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ, tatra rahasi harṣeṇa śirastāḍanaṃ parityajet| yathā''ha vṛddhavāgbhaṭaḥ “mūrdhābhighātaṃ pariharet”, (a.saṃ.sū.a.9) laghuvāgbhaṭo'pi,- “parvāṇyanaṅgaṃ divasaṃ śirohṛdayatāḍanam” (vā.sū.a.7) iti ‘asyāgre ‘yeṣāṃ mūrcchā maraṇameva ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ, te tu retaso'tivisargasya dūṣaṇaṃ varjanaprakāra eva mūrcchetyādinā paṭhanti| sa cāprākaraṇikatvādasaṅgata iti pūrva eva pāṭho nyāyyaḥ| atraivāvarjane doṣamāha-mūrcchetyādi| anyadapi doṣakathanaprastāvanāyāmagre kathayiṣyati’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate| sthitāviti sthānaṃ sthitirūrdhvībhāvaḥ, tatra retaso visargaṃ varjayet| uttānaśayane'pi retaso visargaṃ parivarjayet| etayoḥ krīḍāyāmapi retovisargaṃ parivarjayet| aniyatātmanaḥ ajitendriyasya| vṛddhāṃ varṇavayobhyāṃ vṛddhām| asaṃvṛte deśe anācchāditadeśe ‘vivṛte deśe’ iti pā. ityarthaḥ| aśuddhe kaluṣe ityarthaḥ| manasaḥ kṣayo'prakarṣatā, vandhyāmiti yadyapi uddeśaśāstre vandhyāpadaṃ nāsti tathā'pi yonidoṣasamanvitāmityanena padenopagṛhītam hārāṇacandrastu ‘kāmavandhyāṃ’ iti paṭhitvā ‘akāmāṃ’ iti vyākhyānayati| uccārite purīṣavegavati| mūtrite mūtravegayukte| adhaḥsthitaḥ pumānuttānaḥ, taduparisthā nārī, yadyapi apriyā'gamyāmūrdhābhighātānāṃ sevane dūṣaṇaṃ nābhihitaṃ, tathā'pyapriyāyāṃ dveṣyāmiva śukrasya manasaśca kṣayo bhavati, agamyāsu ca varṇavṛddhāyāmiva jīvitakṣayaḥ, mūrdhābhighāte ca tantrāntarāddūṣaṇaṃ jñeyaṃ, tathā ca vṛddhavāgbhaṭaḥ,- “timirādigadotpattirmūrdhābhihananād dhruvam” (a.saṃ.sū.a.9)- iti||110-129||- vayorūpaguṇopetāṃ tulyaśīlāṃ kulānvitām ‘guṇānvitān’ iti pā.||130|| abhikāmo'bhikāmāṃ tu hṛṣṭo hṛṣṭāmalaṅkṛtām | seveta pramadāṃ yuktyā vājīkaraṇabṛṃhitaḥ ||131|| bhakṣyāḥ saśarkarāḥ kṣīraṃ sasitaṃ rasa eva ca | snānaṃ savyajanaṃ svapno vyavāyānte hitāni tu ‘snānaṃ saśarkaraṃ kṣīraṃ raso bhakṣyāśca gauḍikāḥ| vyajanaṃ svapnasevā ca vyavāyānte hitāni tu’ iti pā.||132|| guṇo dākṣiṇyādiḥ| tulyaśīlāṃ samānasvabhāvām| abhikāmaḥ sābhilāṣaḥ| abhikāmāṃ vṛṣasyantīṃ sakāmāmityarthaḥ| raso māṃsarasaḥ| vyajanaṃ vyajanānilaḥ| nanu cāsya vidherasambhava eva, tathāhi- rātrāvevābhigamanamuktaṃ, rātrau ca snānabhojanādibhirajīrṇādidoṣaḥ syāt, tat kathaṃ maithunānte snānādividhiḥ? satyam, adhikaśukrāṇāṃ narāṇāṃ divā maithunagāmināmayaṃ snānavidhirvyavasthāpita iti bhāvaḥ; athavā grīṣme sāyaṃ snānaṃ bhojanaṃ ca sambhāvyate eveti na doṣaḥ||130-132|| mukhamātraṃ samāsena sadvṛttasyaitadīritam | ārogyamāyurartho vā nāsadbhiḥ prāpyate nṛbhiḥ ‘hārāṇacandreṇa tvayaṃ śloko 101 aṅkasyānantaraṃ paṭhitaḥ||133|| idānīmativistṛtatvāt pradhānamātramevaitadīritaṃ na punaratrāpradhānamapītyāha- mukhamātramityādi| mukhamātraṃ pradhānamātraṃ, samāsena saṅkṣepeṇa| nāsadbhiḥ anācāraiḥ| nṛbhiḥ puruṣaiḥ| (kecidasminnadhyāye ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate ‘yasmin yasminnṛtau’ ityādikaṃ tathā strīprayogakramaṃ cādhīyante; tadasamyak, pañjikāyāṃ dūṣitatvāt)||133|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne'nāgatābādhacikitsitaṃ nāma caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||24|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne caturviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ||24||
miśrakacikitsitam athāto miśrakacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| pālyāmayāstu visrāvyā ityuktaṃ prāṅnibodha tān | paripoṭastathotpāta unmantho duḥkhavardhanaḥ ||3|| pañcamaḥ parilehī ca karṇapālyāṃ gadāḥ smṛtāḥ | saukumāryāccirotsṛṣṭe sahasā'bhipravardhite ||4|| karṇaśopho bhavet pālyāṃ sarujaḥ paripoṭavān | kṛṣṇāruṇanibhaḥ stabdhaḥ sa vātāt paripoṭakaḥ ||5|| gurvābharaṇasaṃyogāttāḍanāddharṣaṇādapi | śophaḥ pālyāṃ bhavecchyāvo dāhapākarunānvitaḥ ||6|| rakto vā raktapittābhyāmutpātaḥ sa gado mataḥ | balādvardhayataḥ karṇaṃ pālyāṃ vāyuḥ prakupyati ||7|| gṛhītvā sakaphaṃ kuryācchophaṃ tadvarṇavedanam ‘stabdhamavedanam’ iti pā.| unmanthakaḥ sakaṇḍūko vikāraḥ kaphavātajaḥ ||8|| vardhamāne yadā karṇe kaṇḍūdāharuganvitaḥ | śopho bhavati pākaśca tvakstho'sau duḥkhavardhanaḥ ||9|| kaphāsṛkkṛmayaḥ kuryuḥ sarṣapābhā vikāriṇīḥ | srāviṇīḥ piḍakāḥ pālyāṃ kaṇḍūdāharuganvitāḥ ||10|| kaphāsṛkkṛmisambhūtaḥ sa visarpannitastataḥ | lihyāt saśaṣkulīṃ pālīṃ parilehīti sa smṛtaḥ ||11|| pālyāmayā hyamī ghorā narasyāpratikāriṇaḥ | mithyāhārabihārasya pāliṃ hiṃsyurupekṣitāḥ ||12|| cirotsṛṣṭo bahukālaṃ yāvat parityaktaḥ, saukumāryahetutvāt| śaṣkulī bāhyapālyadhiṣṭhānaṃ||1-12|| tasmādāśu bhiṣak teṣu snehādikramamācaret | tathā'bhyaṅgaparīṣekapradehāsṛgvimokṣaṇam ||13|| sāmānyato viśeṣācca vakṣyāmyabhyañjanaṃ prati | kharamañjariyaṣṭyāhvasaindhavāmaradārubhiḥ ||14|| supiṣṭaiḥ sāśvagandhaiśca mūlakāvalgujaiḥ phalaiḥ | sarpistailavasāmajjamadhūcchiṣṭāni pācayet ||15|| sakṣīrāṇyatha taiḥ pāliṃ pradihyāt paripoṭake | mañjiṣṭhātilayaṣṭyāhvasārivotpalapadmakaiḥ ||16|| sarodhraiḥ sakadambaiśca balājambvāmrapallavaiḥ | siddhaṃ dhānyāmlasaṃyuktaṃ tailamutpātanāśanam ||17|| tālapatryaśvagandhārkabākucīphalasaindhavaiḥ | tailaṃ kulīragodhābhyāṃ vasayā saha pācitam ||18|| saralālāṅgalībhyāṃ ca hitamunmanthanāśanam | tathā'śmantakajambvāmrapatrakvāthena secanam ||19|| prapauṇḍarīkamadhukamañjiṣṭhārajanīdvayaiḥ | cūrṇairudvartanaiḥ pālīṃ tailāktāmavacūrṇayet ||20|| lākṣāviḍaṅgakalkena tailaṃ paktvā'vacārayet | svinnāṃ gomayapiṇḍena pradihyāt parilehike ||21|| piṣṭairviḍaṅgairathavā trivṛcchyāmārkasaṃyutaiḥ | karañjeṅgudibījairvā kuṭajāragvadhāyutaiḥ ||22|| sarvairvā sārṣapaṃ tailaṃ siddhaṃ maricasaṃyutam | sanimbapatrairabhyaṅge madhūcchiṣṭānvitaṃ hitam ||23|| pālīṣu vyādhiyuktāsu tanvīṣu kaṭhināsu ca | puṣṭyarthaṃ mārdavārthaṃ ca kuryādabhyañjanaṃ tvidam ||24|| lopākānūpamajjānaṃ vasāṃ tailaṃ navaṃ ghṛtam | paceddaśaguṇaṃ kṣīramāvāpya madhuraṃ gaṇam ||25|| apāmārgāśvagandhe ca tathā lākṣārasaṃ śubham | tatsiddhaṃ paripūtaṃ ca svanuguptaṃ nidhāpayet ||26|| tenābhyañjyāt sadā pālīṃ susvinnāmatimarditām | etena pālyo vardhante nirujo nirupadravāḥ ||27|| mṛdvyaḥ puṣṭāḥ samāḥ snigdhā jāyante bhūṣaṇakṣamāḥ |28| tasmādityādi| sneha ādiryasya vamanādeḥ sa tathā| tatra vātike'bhyaṅgānuvāsanapradehādi, paittike virecanaṃ, ślaiṣmike vamanaṃ, raktapaittike raktāpakarṣaṇavirekapariṣekādikā kriyā, kṛmije kṛmighnaśca vidhiriti| kharamañjariḥ apāmārgaḥ| avalgujā bākucikā| paripoṭake pāliṃ catuḥsnehena sakiṭṭenaiva pradihyāt| tālapatrī muśalī| kulīragodhābhyāmiti kulīraḥ karkaṭaḥ, godhā ‘gosāp’ iti bhāṣā| saralā dhūpakāṣṭhaḥ| aśmantakādipatrakvāthapariṣiktāṃ lākṣāviḍaṅgakalkasiddhena tailenābhyaktāṃ prapauṇḍarīkādicūrṇairavacūrṇayet| trivṛdādisaṃyutairviḍaṅgairgomūtrapiṣṭaiḥ pradihyāt| gayī tu parilehike pippalīkṛmighnavacākalkena gomūtrapiṣṭena ca pradihyāditi vyākhyānayati; tadanugataśca pāṭho na labhyate| sarvairanantaroktaiḥ; gomūtrapiṣṭaireva karañjādibhiścaturbhiḥ| atrāpi gomūtraṃ caturguṇam| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti- “nimbapatrairmūtrasikte hyaṅge cābhyañjanaṃ hitam” iti| lopākaḥ lāṅgaṭakaḥ| ānūpā mahiṣādayaḥ| vasā punasteṣāmeva| madhuragaṇaḥ kākolyādiḥ||13-27||- nīlīdalaṃ bhṛṅgarajo'rjunatvak piṇḍītakaṃ kṛṣṇamayorajaśca | bījodbhavaṃ sāhacaraṃ ca puṣpaṃ pathyākṣadhātrīsahitaṃ vicūrṇya ||28|| ekīkṛtaṃ sarvamidaṃ pramāya paṅkena tulyaṃ nalinībhavena | saṃyojya pakṣaṃ kalaśe nidhāya lauhe ghaṭe ‘dṛḍhe’ iti pā. sadmani sāpidhāne ||29|| anena tailaṃ vipacedvimiśraṃ rasena bhṛṅgatriphalābha ‘vipacedvidhijñaḥ’ iti pā. vena | āsannapāke ca parīkṣaṇārthaṃ patraṃ balākābhavamākṣipecca ||30|| bhavedyadā tadbhramarāṅganīlaṃ tadā vipakvaṃ vinidhāya pātre | kṛṣṇāyase māsamavasthitaṃ tadabhyaṅgayogāt palitāni hanyāt ||31|| palite nīlītailamāha- nīlīdalamityādi| nīlī nīlāñjanikā śāradaphalā, ‘śrīphalī’ ‘śaradvalā’ iti pā. iti loke| bhṛṅgarājo mārkavaḥ| piṇḍītakaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ, kṛṣṇapuṣpo madanaḥ| bījodbhavaṃ sāhacaraṃ ca puṣpaṃ bījakasahacarayoḥ puṣpam; anye tu bījodbhavamityāhuḥ, asmin yoge kecit sāhacaraṃ śyāmāpuṣpaṃ iti vadanti| ekīkṛtaṃ sarvamidaṃ pramāyeti adaḥ etat, pramāya tolayitvā, nalinībhavena paṅkena tulyaṃ padmatalakardamena sahetyarthaḥ| saṃyojya melayitvā| sadmani gṛhe| sāpidhāne suṣṭhu āvṛte sajhampane kalaśe iti jñeyam| anenetyādi| pakṣāduddhṛtyānena tailaṃ vipacet| snehacaturthāṃśo bheṣajakalkaḥ, snehāccaturguṇo drava iti nyāyaḥ svayamevohyaḥ| āsannapāke cetyādi| tāvat kālaṃ pācayed ‘na gālayet’ iti pā. yāvadeva balākāpakṣaṃ nīlaṃ bhavatīti; etena punaḥ punardravaṃ nikṣipya pacedityuktaṃ bhavati||28-31|| sairīyajambvarjunakāśmarījaṃ puṣpaṃ tilānmārkavacūtabīje | punarnave kardamakaṇṭakāryau kāsīsapiṇḍītakabījasāram ||32|| phalatrayaṃ loharajo'ñjanaṃ ca yaṣṭyāhvayaṃ nīrajasārive ca | piṣṭvā'tha sarvaṃ saha modayantyā sārāmbhasā bījakasambhavena ||33|| sārāmbhasaḥ saptabhireva paścāt prasthaiḥ samāloḍya daśāhaguptam | lauhe supātre vinidhāya tailamakṣodbhavaṃ tacca pacet prayatnāt ||34|| pakvaṃ ca lauhe'bhinave nidhāya nasyaṃ vidadhyāt pariśuddhakāyaḥ | abhyaṅgayogaiśca niyujyamānaṃ bhuñjīta māṣān kṛśarāmatho vā ||35|| māsopariṣṭāddhanakuñcitāgrāḥ keśā bhavanti bhramarāñjanābhāḥ | keśāstathā'nye khalatau bhaveyurjarā na cainaṃ sahasā'bhyupaiti ||36|| balaṃ paraṃ sambhavatīndriyāṇāṃ bhavecca vaktraṃ valibhirvimuktam | nākāmine'narthini nākṛtāya naivāraye tailamidaṃ pradeyam ||37|| sairīyakādīnāṃ puṣpāṇi| sairīyakaḥ kaṇṭaselīyākaḥ, mārkavacūtayorbīje, mārkavo bhṛṅgarājaḥ| cūta āmraḥ| punarnave dve śuklalohite| kardamaḥ padminīmūlapaṅkaḥ| piṇḍītako madanakaḥ, tasya yatphalaṃ pāṇḍuravarṇaṃ bhavati tadiha grāhyam| bījasāraṃ asanasāram| añjanaṃ nīlavarṇaṃ rasāñjanaṃ, anye sroto'ñjanamāhuḥ| nīrajaṃ nīlotpalam| piṣṭvā sarvaṃ karṣapramāṇamityarthaḥ| modayantī malliketi loke khyātā| sārāmbhasā bījakasambhavena bījakasārodakena| tailamakṣodbhavaṃ bibhītakatailaṃ, tadāḍhakapramāṇaṃ pacediti| lauhapātre nidhāya sthāpayet, ‘māsamātram’ iti śeṣaḥ| eṣa palite khalatau ca yogaḥ; valiḥ tvaksaṅkocaḥ, anarthini atātparyārthapare, akṛtāya kṛtaghnāya||32-37|| lākṣā lākṣāmanohvagajarodhratālaṃ pattaṅgaraktākanakābhidhānāḥ| saurāṣṭrikā pāṇḍu vaṭasya patraṃ kālīyakaṃ padmakapadmamadhyam||38|| gorocanākuṅkumagairikāni niśādvayaṃ pāradacandane ca| kṣaudrotthamajjājyavasāpayāṃsi sasvāduvargāmayavarṇakāni||39|| kṣīradgumāṇāṃ kvathanena piṣṭvā sampācitaṃ tāmramaye kaṭāhe| abhyaṅgayogena niṣevyamāṇaṃ vyaṅgaṃ samastān piḍakāṃśca sarpiḥ| vakre pravṛddhāmati nīlikāṃ ca tūrṇaṃ nihanyāttilakālakāṃśca| valīvimuktaṃ dṛḍhapīnagaṇḍaṃ kuryācca vakraṃ kamalānukāri||41|| ṭī. manovhā manaḥśilā, gajaṃ nāgakesaraṃ, tālaṃ haritālaṃ pattaṅgaṃ raktacandanabhedaḥ, raktā mañjiṣṭhā, kanakābhidhānā suvarṇakṣīriketi prasiddhā, saurāṣṭikā tuvaramṛttikā, kālīyakaṃ pītacandanaṃ, padmakaṃ padmakāṣṭhaṃ, padmamadhyaṃ padmavarāṭakaṃ, pāradaḥ śambhuretaḥ, candane ca ekaṃ sitamaparaṃ raktaṃ, kṣaudrotthaṃ madhūcchiṣṭaṃ, vasāmajjāsarpiṣkāni kalkabhāgenaiva, payo dugdhaṃ tacca ghṛtasamaṃ deyaṃ, svāduvargaḥ kākolyādiḥ, āmayaḥ kuṣṭhaṃ| varṇakaḥ kampillakaḥ, kaṅkuṣṭhakamapare, anye suvarṇamāhuḥ, āragvadhakalkamapare| kṣīradrumāṇāṃ kvathaneneti vaṭādīnāṃ triguṇena kvāthena athavā caturguṇenetyarthaḥ| ayaṃ pāṭho'sauśruto'pi jejjaṭenoktatvādasmadvṛddhaiḥ paṭhitatvānmayā'pi paṭhitāḥ’ iti pā. rodhraṃ dve haridre śilāle kuṣṭhaṃ nāgaṃ gairikā varṇakāśca | mañjiṣṭhogrā syāt surāṣṭrodbhavā ca pattaṅgaṃ vai rocanā cāñjanaṃ ca ||38|| hemāṅgatvak pāṇḍupatraṃ vaṭasya kālīyaṃ syāt padmakaṃ padmamadhyam | raktaṃ śvetaṃ candanaṃ pāradaṃ ca kākolyādiḥ kṣīrapiṣṭaśca vargaḥ ||39|| medo majjā sikthakaṃ goghṛtaṃ ca dugdhaṃ kvāthaḥ kṣīriṇāṃ ca drumāṇām | etat sarvaṃ pakvamaikadhyatastu vaktrābhyaṅge sarpiruktaṃ pradhānam ||40|| hanyād vyaṅgaṃ nīlikāṃ cātivṛddhāṃ vaktre jātāḥ sphoṭikāścāpi kāścit | padmākāraṃ nirvalīkaṃ ca vaktraṃ kuryādetat pīnagaṇḍaṃ manojñam ||41|| rājñāmetadyoṣitāṃ cāpi nityaṃ kuryādvaidyastatsamānāṃ nṛṇāṃ ca | kuṣṭhaghnaṃ vai sarpiretat pradhānaṃ yeṣāṃ pāde santi vaipādikāśca ||42|| lākṣāmityādi| valiḥ tvaksaṅkocaḥ||38-42|| harītakīcūrṇamariṣṭapatraṃ cūtatvacaṃ dāḍimapuṣpavṛntam | patraṃ ca dadyānmadayantikāyā lepo'ṅgarāgo naradevayogyaḥ ||43|| harītakītyādi| ariṣṭapatraṃ nimbapatraṃ, phenilavṛkṣapatraṃ vā| cūtatvak āmratvak| madayantikā ‘mendī’ iti loke, yasyāḥ piṣṭaiḥ patrairnakhānāṃ rāgaṃ striya utpādayanti||43|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne miśrakacikitsitaṃ nāma pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||25|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne pañcaviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ||25||
kṣīṇabalīyavājīkaraṇam athātaḥ kṣīṇabalīyaṃ vājīkaraṇacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| kṣīṇatā hīnaśaktitvam||1-2|| kalyasyodagravayaso vājīkaraṇasevinaḥ | sarveṣvṛtuṣvaharaharvyavāyo na nivāritaḥ ||3|| sthavirāṇāṃ riraṃsūnāṃ strīṇāṃ vāllabhyamicchatām | yoṣitprasaṅgāt kṣīṇānāṃ klībānāmalparetasām ||4|| vilāsināmarthavatāṃ rūpayauvanaśālinām | nṛṇāṃ ca bahubhāryāṇāṃ yogā vājīkarā hitāḥ ||5|| kalyasya rogarahitasya| udagravayasaḥ taruṇasya||3-5|| sevamāno yadaucityādvājīvātyarthavegavān | nārīstarpayate tena vājīkaraṇamucyate ||6|| bhojanāni vicitrāṇi pānāni vividhāni ca | vācaḥ śrotrānugāminyastvacaḥ sparśasukhāstathā ||7|| yāminī sendutilakā kāminī navayauvanā | gītaṃ śrotramanohāri tāmbūlaṃ madirāḥ srajaḥ ||8|| gandhā manojñā rūpāṇi citrāṇyupavanāni ca | manasaścāpratīghāto vājīkurvanti mānavam |10| atha kiṃ tadvājīkaraṇamityucyata ityāha- sevamāna ityādi| tathā'nyatrāpi “vājīvātibalo yena yātyapratihataḥ striyaḥ” ityādilakṣaṇaṃ vājīkaraṇam| tat trividham- janakaṃ, pravartakaṃ, janakapravartakaṃ ceti| tatra janakaṃ māṃsaghṛtādikaṃ, yatastadrasādidhātukrameṇa pariṇataṃ sat pradhānadhātupuṣṭiṃ karoti; pravartakamuccaṭācūrṇādikaṃ śukravairecanikaṃ, na ca tasya vairecanikoktayā śukrakṣayakāritvaṃ syāt, ato virecanaṃ śukrasya patanāyābhimukhībhāvamātrakaraṇaṃ; janakapravartakaṃ tu gavyaghṛtagodhūmamāṣakākāṇḍaphalādikam| kevalaṃ dehabalakaraṃ janakaṃ godhūmādikaṃ, kevalamanobalakaraṃ saṅkalpādi tu pravartakaṃ, ghṛtakṣīrādi dehamanobalakaraṃ sadubhayakaramiti| vṛṣyādidravyāṇāṃ sadyaḥ śukrādikaraṇe prabhāvo'yam| tathā ca śrīvāgbhaṭaḥ,- “kecidāhurahorātrāt ṣaḍahādapare, pare| māsāt prayāti śukratvamannaṃ pākakramāditi|| vṛṣyādīni prabhāveṇa sadyaḥ śukrādi kurvate|| prāyaḥ karotyahorātrāt karmānyadapi bheṣajam” (vā. śā. 3)- iti| riraṃsuḥ rantumicchuḥ| pravartanādikāraṇānyuddiśannāha- bhojanānītyādi||6-8|| taistairbhāvairahṛdyaistu riraṃsormanasi kṣate ||9|| dveṣyastrīsamprayogācca klaibyaṃ tanmānasaṃ smṛtam | kaṭukāmloṣṇalavaṇairatimātropasevitaiḥ ||10|| saumyadhātukṣayo dṛṣṭaḥ klaibyaṃ tadaparaṃ smṛtam | ativyavāyaśīlo yo na ca vājīkriyārataḥ ||11|| dhvajabhaṅgamavāpnoti tacchukrakṣayahetukam | mahatā meḍhrarogeṇa marmacchedena vā punaḥ ||12|| klaibyametaccaturthaṃ syānnṛṇāṃ puṃstvopaghātajam | janmaprabhṛti yaḥ klībaḥ klaibyaṃ tat sahajaṃ smṛtam ||13|| balinaḥ kṣubdhamanaso nirodhād brahmacaryataḥ | ṣaṣṭhaṃ klaibyaṃ mataṃ tattu kharaśukranimittajam ‘sthiraśukranimittajam’ iti pā.||14|| asādhyaṃ sahajaṃ klaibyaṃ marmacchedācca yadbhavet | sādhyānāmitareṣāṃ tu kāryo hetuviparyayaḥ ||15|| pravartanākāraṇānyuddiśannāha- taistairityādi| taistairbhāvairiti bhayāviśrambhastrīdoṣadarśanādibhiḥ| āhārajaṃ klaibyamāha- kaṭuketyādi| riraṃsuḥ rantumicchuḥ| dhātukṣayajanyaṃ ‘viśiṣṭavihārajaṃ’ iti pā. klaibyamāha- ativyavāyetyādi| dhvajo mehanam| marmacchedeneti śukravahanāḍīnāṃ chedanāt| balinaḥ atisthūlasya| kṣubdhamanasaḥ calacittasya| nirodhāt vātamūtrādīnām| kharaṃ ‘sthiraṃ’ iti pā. kaṭhinam, anye paruṣamāhuḥ||9-15|| vidhirvājīkaro yastu taṃ pravakṣyāmyataḥ param | tilamāṣavidārīṇāṃ śālīnāṃ cūrṇameva vā ||16|| pauṇḍrakekṣurasairārdraṃ marditaṃ saindhavānvitam | varāhamedasā yuktāṃ ghṛtenotkārikāṃ pacet ||17|| tāṃ bhakṣayitvā puruṣo ‘gacchettu puruṣaḥ ṣaṣṭimaṅganāḥ’ iti pā. gacchettu pramadāśatam |18| rasaiḥ māṃsarasairikṣurasaiśca| utkārikāṃ lapsikām||16-17||- bastāṇḍasiddhe payasi bhāvitānasakṛttilān ||18|| śiśumāravasāpakvāḥ śaṣkulyastistailaiḥ kṛtāḥ | yaḥ khādet sa pumān gacchet strīṇāṃ śatamapūrvavat ||19|| sāmānyaparibhāṣākalpena siddhe payasi saptāhaṃ bhāvitān tilān khādet, tatrānupānaṃ kṣīramevetyeko yogaḥ| paribhāṣāmāha- “dravyādaṣṭaguṇaṃ kṣīraṃ kṣīrāttoyaṃ caturguṇam| kṣīrāvaśiṣṭaṃ kartavyaṃ kṣīrapāke tvayaṃ vidhiḥ”- iti| bastāṇḍasiddhapayobhāvitatilaiḥ kṛtāḥ śaṣkulyaḥ śiśumāravasayā bhṛṣṭā bhakṣitā yathoktaphaladāḥ, tatrāpyanupāne kṣīramiti dvitīyo yogaḥ, etena yogadvayamuktam| apūrvavat prathamasuratavat||18-19|| pippalīlavaṇopete bastāṇḍe kṣīrasarpiṣi | sādhite bhakṣayedyastu sa gacchet pramadāśatam ||20|| pippalītyādi| bastāṇḍe kṣīrasarpiṣā kṣīrotthitanavanītasarpiṣā pakve pippalyā kiñcitkaṭuke saindhavena kiñcillavaṇe bhakṣite yathoktaphalade, anupānaṃ śītalajalam||20|| pippalīmāṣaśālīnāṃ yavagodhūmayostathā | cūrṇabhāgaiḥ samaistaistu ghṛte pūpalikāṃ pacet ||21|| tāṃ bhakṣayitvā pītvā tu śarkarāmadhuraṃ payaḥ | naraścaṭakavadgaccheddaśavārānnirantaram ||22|| pippalītyādi| śṛtaṃ śarkarāmadhuraṃ kṣīramanupānam||21-22|| vidāryāḥ sukṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ svarasenaiva bhāvitam | sarpirmadhuyutaṃ līḍhvā daśa strīradhigacchati ‘strīradhirohati’ iti pā.||23|| evamāmalakaṃ cūrṇaṃ svarasenaiva bhāvitam | śarkarāmadhusarpirbhiryuktaṃ līḍhvā payaḥ pibet ||24|| etenāśītivarṣo'pi yuveva parihṛṣyati |25| svarasenaiva vidāryā eva, śarkarāsarpiḥkṣaudrayutaṃ līḍhvā'nantaramanupānaṃ payaḥ pibet||23-24||- pippalīlavaṇopete bastāṇḍe ghṛtasādhite ||25|| śiśumārasya vā khādette tu vājīkare bhṛśam | kulīrakūrmanakrāṇāmaṇḍānyevaṃ tu bhakṣayet ||26|| mahiṣarṣabhabastānāṃ pibecchukrāṇi vā naraḥ |27| pippalītyādi| bastāṇḍe ajamuṣkau| śiśumārasya ‘aṇḍe’ iti śeṣaḥ| kulīraḥ karkaṭakaḥ, ‘gṛhacaṭaka ‘grāmacaṭakaḥ’ iti pā. ’ ityanye, ‘kulīro matsyaviśeṣa’ ityapare| kūrmaḥ kacchapaḥ| nakro matsyabhedaḥ, ‘ghaḍiyāla’ iti loke| aṇḍamatra prāṇādhāro vartulaḥ, natu muṣkaḥ| ṛṣabho vṛṣabhaḥ| bastaḥ chāgaḥ| teṣāṃ śukrāṇi gurūpadeśāt tadādhārabhūtānyevāṇḍāni ‘śukrāṇāṃ durupādeyatvāttadādhārabhūtānyaṇḍāni grāhyāṇi’ iti pā.||25-26||- aśvatthaphalamūlatvakśuṅgāsiddhaṃ payo naraḥ ||27|| pītvā saśarkarākṣaudraṃ kuliṅga iva hṛṣyati | vidārimūlakalkaṃ tu śṛtena ‘ghṛtena’ iti pā. payasā naraḥ ||28|| uḍumbarasamaṃ pītvā vṛddho'pi taruṇāyate | māṣāṇāṃ palamekaṃ tu saṃyuktaṃ kṣaudrasarpiṣā ||29|| avalihya payaḥ pītvā tena vājī bhavennaraḥ | kṣīrapakvāṃstu godhūmānātmaguptāphalaiḥ saha ||30|| śītān ghṛtayutān khādettataḥ paścāt payaḥ pibet | nakramūṣikamaṇḍūkacaṭakāṇḍakṛtaṃ ghṛtam ||31|| pādābhyaṅgena kurute balaṃ bhūmiṃ tu na spṛśet | yāvat spṛśati no bhūmiṃ tāvadgacchennirantaram ||32|| svayaṅguptekṣurakayoḥ phalacūrṇaṃ saśarkaram | dhāroṣṇena naraḥ pītvā payasā na kṣayaṃ vrajet ||33|| uccaṭācūrṇamapyevaṃ kṣīreṇottamamiṣyate | śatāvaryuccaṭācūrṇaṃ peyamevaṃ balārthinā | svayaṅguptāphalairyuktaṃ māṣasūpaṃ ‘māṣayūṣaṃ iti pā. pibennaraḥ ||34|| guptāphalaṃ gokṣurakācca bījaṃ tathoccaṭāṃ gopayasā vipācya | khajāhataṃ śarkarayā ca yuktaṃ pītvā naro hṛṣyati sarvarātram ||35|| māṣān vidārīmapi soccaṭāṃ ca kṣīre gavāṃ kṣaudraghṛtopapannām | pītvā naraḥ śarkarayā suyuktāṃ kuliṅgavaddhṛṣyati sarvarātram ||36|| aśvatthetyādi| śuṅgā agrapallavāḥ| hṛṣyati sakāmo bhavati| uḍumbarasamam udumbaraphalapramāṇam| svayaṅguptā kapikacchūḥ| ikṣurakaḥ kokilākṣaḥ ‘tālamakhānā’ iti loke| uccaṭā śaṇaghaṇṭākāraḥ svalpaviṭapaḥ prāyaśo himavati sarayūnadītīre dṛśyate| evamiti saśarkaradhāroṣṇakṣīreṇa; khajāhataṃ manthānahatam||27-36|| gṛṣṭīnāṃ vṛddhavatsānāṃ māṣaparṇabhṛtāṃ gavām | yat kṣīraṃ tat praśaṃsanti balakāmeṣu jantuṣu ||37|| kṣīramāṃsagaṇāḥ sarve kākolyādiśca pūjitaḥ | vājīkaraṇahetorhi tasmāttattu prayojayet ||38|| gṛṣṭīnāṃ prathamaprasūtānāṃ, vṛddhavatsānāmekavarṣavatsānāmityarthaḥ| māṣaparṇabhṛtāṃ māṣaparṇena poṣitānāṃ, māṣaparṇagrahaṇaṃ phalavyudāsārthaṃ, te ca māṣaparṇā ‘māṣāḥ parṇavantaḥ’ iti pā. haritā abhipretā na śuṣkāḥ||37-38|| ete vājīkarā yogāḥ prītyapatyabalapradāḥ | sevyā viśuddhopacitadehaiḥ kālādyapekṣayā ||39|| prītiḥ manaḥsukham, apatyaṃ santatiḥ, balaṃ dehasyopacayalakṣaṇaṃ śaktilakṣaṇaṃ vā| viśiṣṭaśodhanaviśuddhaśarīrāṇāṃ kṛtasaṃsarjanānāmeva yathoktaṃ phalaṃ bhavati nānyatheti darśayannāha- sevyā viśuddhopacitadehairiti; pūrvaṃ viśuddhāḥ kṛtasaṃsarjanatvāt paścādupacitāḥ||39|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ kṣīṇabalīyavājīkaraṇacikitsitaṃ nāma ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||26|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne ṣaḍviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ||26|
sarvopaghātaśamanīyarasāyanam athātaḥ sarvopaghātaśamanīyaṃ ‘sarvabādhāśamanīyaṃ’ iti pā. rasāyanaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam, athavā bheṣajāśritānāṃ rasavīryavipākaprabhāvāṇāmāyurbalavīryadārḍhyāṇāṃ ‘…prabhāvaparamāyurbalavīryāṇāṃ’ iti pā. vayaḥsthairyakarāṇāmayanaṃ lābhopāyo rasāyanam; vardhakaṃ sthāpakamaprāptaprāpakaṃ vetyarthaḥ| dvividhaṃ rasāyanaṃ- kuṭīprāveśikaṃ, vātātapikaṃ ca; punaśca trividhaṃ- kāmyaṃ, naimittikam, ājasrikaṃ ca; ‘prāṇamedhākāmaḥ śrīkāma’ ityādikaṃ kāmyaṃ, naimittikaṃ vyādhinimittaṃ śilājatubhallātakatuvarakādyam, ājasrikaṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam; punaśca dvividhaṃ- saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena; doṣasya ‘doṣasya pāpasya ca’ iti pā. saṃśodhanāt saṃśodhanaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ (?), saṃśamanaṃ nāgabalāprayogādikamiti||1-2|| pūrve vayasi madhye vā manuṣyasya rasāyanam | prayuñjīta bhiṣak prājñaḥ snigdhaśuddhatanoḥ sadā ||3|| nāviśuddhaśarīrasya yukto rāsāyano vidhiḥ | na bhāti vāsasi kliṣṭe raṅgayoga ivāhitaḥ ||4|| śarīrasyopaghātā ye doṣajā mānasāstathā | upadiṣṭāḥ pradeśeṣu teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi vāraṇam ||5|| na bhāti na dīpyate| āhitaḥ prayuktaḥ| śarīradoṣā vātādayaḥ; mānasau tu rajastamasī||3-5|| śītodakaṃ payaḥ kṣaudraṃ sarpirityekaśo dviśaḥ | triśaḥ samastamathavā prāk pītaṃ sthāpayedvayaḥ ||6|| śarīrasya prakṛtibhedena caturvidhaṃ vayaḥsthāpanamupadiśannāha- śītodakamityādi| śītodakapayaḥkṣaudrasarpiṣāmekaśaścatvāraḥ prayogāḥ, dviśaḥ ṣaṭ, triśaścatvāraḥ, caturbhirekaḥ, evaṃ pañcadaśa prayogāḥ| udakaṃ payaḥ kṣaudraṃ sarpirityekaśaścatvāraḥ; udakapayasī, udakakṣaudre, udakasarpiṣī, payaḥkṣaudre, payaḥsarpiṣī, kṣaudrasarpiṣītyevaṃ dviśaḥ ṣaṭ; udakapayaḥsarpīṃṣi, udakakṣaudrasarpīṃṣi, payaḥkṣaudrasarpīṃṣi, udakapayaḥkṣaudrāṇītyevaṃ catvāraḥ; udakapayaḥkṣaudrasarpirbhireka eva ca prayogaḥ| mānāviruddhānāmeṣāṃ viṣamāṇāmupayogaḥ kārya iti jñeyam| śītodakaṃ samapittavātakaphaprakṛtau, payaḥ punaradhikapittaprakṛtāveva, kṣaudraṃ kaphaprakṛtau, sarpiḥ punaradhikavātaprakṛtau; atraivaikadvitricaturdravyasaṃyogo hitāhitavātādidoṣabhedaprakṛtiṣu svabuddhyā vibhajanīyaḥ||6|| tatra viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇamāhṛtya yaṣṭīmadhukamadhuyuktaṃ yathābalaṃ śītatoyenopayuñjīta śītatoyaṃ cānupibedevamaharaharmāsaṃ, tadeva madhuyuktaṃ bhallātakakvāthena vā, madhudrākṣākvāthayuktaṃ vā, madhvāmalakarasābhyāṃ vā, guḍūcīkvāthena vā, evamete pañca prayogā bhavanti; jīrṇe mudgāmalakayūṣeṇālavaṇenālpasnehena ghṛtavantamodanamaśnīyāt; ete khalvarśāṃsi kṣapayanti, kṛmīnupaghnanti, grahaṇadhāraṇaśaktiṃ janayanti, māse māse ca prayoge varṣaśataṃ varṣaśatamāyuṣo'bhivṛddhirbhavati ||7|| ataścordhvamāyurvardhanamupadiśannāha- tatretyādi| yaṣṭīmadhu madhu ca viḍaṅgataṇḍulamānena grāhyam; etat pittaraktārśassu tatprakṛtau vā| tadeva viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇaṃ madhuprakṣepaṃ bhallātakakvāthena peyaṃ, yathābalamatrāpi sambadhyate; etadvātajeṣu śuṣkārśaḥsu tatprakṛtāvapi| madhudrākṣākvāthayuktaṃ vā ‘viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇam’ iti śeṣaḥ| madhvityādi atrāpi viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇam| guḍūcītyādi atrāpi viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇam| ghṛtavantaṃ bahughṛtamityarthaḥ| teṣāṃ phalamāha- ete ityādi| tasya bhallātakavidhānavadāhāraḥ parihāraśca||7|| viḍaṅgataṇḍulānāṃ droṇaṃ piṣṭapacane piṣṭavadupasvedya ‘piṣṭavadutsvedya’ iti pā. vigatakaṣāyaṃ svinnamavatārya dṛṣadi piṣṭamāyase dṛḍhe kumbhe madhūdakottaraṃ prāvṛṣi bhasmarāśāvantargṛhe caturo māsānnidadhyāt, varṣāvigame coddhṛtyopasaṃskṛtaśarīraḥ sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā prātaḥ- prātaryathābalamupayuñjīta, jīrṇe mudgāmalakayūṣeṇālavaṇena ‘alavaṇenālpasnehena’ iti pā. ghṛtavantamodanamaśnīyāt, pāṃśuśayyāyāṃ śayīta, tasya māsādūrdhvaṃ sarvāṅgebhyaḥ kṛmayo niṣkrāmanti, tānaṇutailenābhyaktasya vaṃśavidalenāpaharet, dvitīye pipīlikāstṛtīye yūkāstathaivāpaharet, caturthe dantanakharomāṇyavaśīryante; pañcame praśastaguṇalakṣaṇāni jāyante, amānuṣaṃ cādityaprakāśaṃ vapuradhigacchati, dūrācchravaṇāni darśanā nicāsya bhavanti, rajastamasī cāpohya sattvamadhitiṣṭhati, śrutanigādyapūrvotpādī gajabalo'śvajavaḥ punaryuvā'ṣṭau varṣaśatānyāyuravāpnoti; tasyāṇutailamabhyaṅgārthe, ajakarṇakaṣāyamutsādanārthe, sośīraṃ kūpodakaṃ snānārthe, candanamupalepanārthe, bhallātakavidhānavadāhāraḥ parihāraśca ||8|| kāśmaryāṇāṃ niṣkulīkṛtānāmeṣa eva kalpaḥ pāṃśuśayyābhojanavarjaṃ; atra hi payasā śṛtena bhoktavyaṃ, samānamanyat pūrveṇāśiṣaśca | śoṇitapittanimitteṣu vikāreṣveteṣāmupayogaḥ ||9|| yathoktamāgāraṃ praviśya balāmūlārdhapalaṃ palaṃ vā payasā''loḍya pibet, jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ, evaṃ dvādaśarātramupayujya dvādaśa varṣāṇi vayastiṣṭhati; evaṃ divasaśatamupayujya varṣaśataṃ vayastiṣṭhati | evamevātibalānāgabalāvidārīśatāvarīṇāmupayogaḥ | viśeṣatastvatibalāmudakena, nāgabalācūrṇaṃ madhunā, vidārīcūrṇaṃ kṣīreṇa, śatāvarīmapyevaṃ, pūrveṇānyat samānamāśiṣaśca samāḥ | etāstvauṣadhayo balakāmānāṃ śoṣiṇāṃ raktapittopasṛṣṭānāṃ śoṇitaṃ chardayatāṃ viricyamānānāṃ copadiśyante ||10|| piṣṭapacane tṛṇādikṛtāstāre kaṭāhe| dṛṣadi śilāyām| madhūdakottaraṃ madhūdakapradhānam; udakamatra viḍaṅgakaṣāya eva, śītodakamityanye| nidadhyāt sthāpayet| upasaṃskṛtaśarīro viśuddhadehaḥ| sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā sahasrasampātādhyāyo ṛgvede paṭhyate, tairmantraiḥ sahasraṃ hutvopayuñjītetyarthaḥ| jejjaṭastu sampātaśabdena yājñikānāṃ sravaṇaṃ, tathā hyāhārya saṃskṛtya dravyāṇi hūyante, hutvā hutvā ca pānīyādipūrṇapātre saṃsrāvyante| etaduktaṃ bhavati- sahasrasampatanaṃ yasminnabhihute tattathā; tat kṛtvopayuñjītetyarthaḥ| gayī tu atharvavidbhiḥ sampātakrameṇauṣadhādhikāriṇā mantreṇa tripadā gāyatryā vā prāktanakarmakṣayārthaṃ vighnaśāntyarthamabhimatāśīḥprāptyarthaṃ vā sahasrābhihutaṃ kṛtvā prayujyante| pāṃśuḥ dhūliḥ| vaṃśavidalena vaṃśakambikayā| dvitīye iti māse| avaśīryante patantītyarthaḥ| caturthe'tīte ityarthaḥ| apūrvotpādīti apūrvaślokādikaṃ karotītyarthaḥ| ajakarṇo mahāsarjaḥ, ‘gandhamuṇḍa’ iti loke| kaṣāyo'tra kalkaḥ| sasnehakalkenoddharṣaṇamutsādanam| candanaṃ raktacandanaṃ, sitacandanamityapare| bhallātakavidhānavaditi vivṛtāgārapraveśādibhirityarthaḥ; samānamanyat| āśiṣa iti guṇā ityarthaḥ||8-10|| vārāhīmūlatulācūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tato mātrāṃ madhuyuktāṃ payasā''loḍya pibet, jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ, pratiṣedho'tra pūrvavat ‘cūrṇakṣayāt’ iti pā.; prayogamimamupasevamāno varṣaśatamāyuravāpnoti strīṣu cākṣayatām, etenaiva cūrṇena payo'vacūrṇya śṛtaśītamabhimathyājyamutpādya madhuyutamupayuñjīta sāyamprātarekakālaṃ vā, jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ, evaṃ māsamupayujya varṣaśatāyurbhavati ‘triṇi varṣaśatānyarogo jīvati iti pā.||11|| vārāhītyādi| pratiṣedho nivṛttiḥ| etenaiva cūrṇena vārāhīcūrṇena kṣīrapākavidhinā śṛtaṃ kṣīramavacūrṇya, tacca śītamabhimathya, ājyamutpādayet, vārāhīśatapākaṃ vā sarpirdroṇamupayujya varṣaśatāyurbhavati| jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ| kalpanāmāha- vārāhīkandakalkaṃ kṣīracaturguṇaṃ ghṛtadroṇaṃ pacet; anena krameṇa śatapākaṃ ghṛtaṃ droṇamupayujya varṣaśatāyurbhavati| anye punaranuktaṃ jalameva caturguṇamāhuḥ| yadyapi snehapānānantaraṃ snehabhojanaṃ niṣiddhaṃ, tathā'pyatra vārāhyā śatapākasaṃskṛtasya svabhāvaśamanīyarūpasya sarpiṣaḥ pānānantaraṃ rasāyanavidhinā sarpiṣā bhojanaṃ yujyate iti na doṣaḥ||11|| cakṣuḥkāmaḥ prāṇakāmo vā bījakasārāgnimanthamūlaṃ niṣkvāthya māṣaprasthaṃ sādhayet, tasmin sidhyati citrakamūlānāmakṣamātraṃ kalkaṃ dadyādāmalakarasacaturthabhāgaṃ, tataḥ svinnamavatārya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā śītībhūtaṃ madhusarpirbhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta yathābalaṃ, yathāsātmyaṃ ca lavaṇaṃ pariharan bhakṣayet | jīrṇe mudgāmalakayūṣeṇālavaṇena ghṛtavantamodanamaśnīyāt payasā vā māsatrayam; evamābhyāṃ prayogābhyāṃ cakṣuḥ sauparṇaṃ sauparṇavat’ iti pā. bhavatyanalpabalaḥ strīṣu cākṣayo varṣaśatāyurbhavatīti ||12|| bhavati cātra- payasā saha siddhāni naraḥ śaṇaphalāni yaḥ | bhakṣayet payasā sārdhaṃ vayastasya na śīryate ||13|| bījakasārāgnimanthamūlaṃ palaṃ salilāḍhake niṣkvāthya, ardhāvaśiṣṭe tatra pūte ṣoḍaśapalāni māṣāṇi sādhyāni, tasmiṃśca sidhyati citramūlakalkākṣaṃ prakṣipet, āmalakarasasya māṣaprasthāpekṣayā caturthabhāgaṃ kuḍavamaṣṭau palāni| payasā veti yogadvayametat, yojanāviśeṣatvāt| sauparṇaṃ garuḍacakṣuṣā tulyaṃ cakṣurbhavati| gayī tu ‘sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā’ iti na paṭhati| anye tu suśrutādhyāyino'tra vakṣyamāṇaṃ yogaṃ paṭhanti; yathā- payasā saha siddhānītyādi| ayaṃ yogo'nārṣaḥ, jejjaṭenāpyanuktatvāt; tasmānna paṭhanīyaḥ||12-13|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne sarvopaghātaśamanīyaṃ rasāyanacikitsitaṃ nāma saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||27|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne saptaviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ|||27||
medhāyuḥkāmīyarasāyanam athāto medhāyuṣkāmīyaṃ ‘medhāyuṣkāmīyamadhyāyaṃ’ iti pā. rasāyanacikitsitaṃ ‘rasāyanaṃ’ iti pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| medhā sarvato'vyāhatā sūkṣmatamā pragāḍhā buddhiḥ śrutadhāriṇī||1-2|| medhāyuḥkāmaḥ śvetāvalgujaphalānyātapapariśuṣkāṇyādāya sūkṣmacūrṇāni kṛtvā guḍena sahāloḍya snehakumbhe saptarātraṃ dhānyarāśau nidadhyāt, saptarātrāduddhṛtya hṛtadoṣasya yathābalaṃ piṇḍaṃ prayacchedanudite sūrye, uṣṇodakaṃ cānupibet; bhallātakavidhānavaccāgārapraveśaḥ, jīrṇauṣadhaścāparāhṇe himābhiradbhiḥ pariṣiktagātraḥ śālīnāṃ ṣaṣṭikānāṃ ca payasā śarkarāmadhureṇaudanamaśnīyāt; evaṃ ṣaṇmāsānupayujya vigatapāpmā balavarṇopetaḥ śrutanigādī smṛtimānarogo varṣaśatāyurbhavati | kuṣṭhinaṃ pāṇḍurogiṇamudariṇaṃ vā kṛṣṇāyā gormūtreṇāloḍyārdhapalikaṃ piṇḍaṃ vigatalauhitye savitari pāyayet, parāhṇe cālavaṇenāmalakayūṣeṇa sarpiṣmantamodanamaśnīyāt, evaṃ māsamupayujya smṛtimānarogo varṣaśatāyurbhavati | eṣa evopayogaścitrakamūlānāṃ rajanyāśca; citrakamūle viśeṣo dvipalikaṃ piṇḍaṃ paraṃ pramāṇaṃ, śeṣaṃ pūrvavat ||3|| hṛtadoṣa eva pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto yathākramamāgāraṃ praviśya maṇḍūkaparṇīsvarasamādāya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā yathābalaṃ payasā''loḍya pibet payo'nupānaṃ vā, tasyāṃ jīrṇāyāṃ yavānnaṃ payasopayuñjīta; tilairvā saha bhakṣayettrīn māsān payo'nupānaṃ, jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ; evamupayuñjāno brahmavarcasī śrutanigādī bhavati varṣaśatamāyuravāpnoti | trirātropoṣitaśca trirātramenāṃ bhakṣayet, trirātrādūrdhvaṃ payaḥ sarpiriti copayuñjīta | bilvamātraṃ piṇḍaṃ vā payasā''loḍya pibet, evaṃ dvādaśarātramupayujya medhāvī varṣaśatāyurbhavati ||4|| avalgujā bākucī, sā'pi śvetā ‘śvetaphalā’ iti pā. gṛhyate| kṛṣṇāyā bākucyāḥ, tena kṛṣṇāvalgujaphalānāṃ piṇḍaṃ gomūtreṇa pāyayet| ‘kṛṣṇāyāḥ pippalyā’ iti jejjaṭaḥ, tannecchati gayī| citrakasya dvipalaprayogaḥ paraṃ pramāṇaṃ, citrakasya dvipalaprayoga iti etena rajanyā mānasyānuktatvāt pūrvavat palikaṃ piṇḍaṃ pāyayediti gamyate| citrako'tra kṛṣṇapuṣpo grāhyaḥ| maṇḍūkaparṇyāḥ samūlapuṣpāyāstilaiḥ saha bhakṣaṇaṃ, bhakṣaṇakāla eva payo'nupānamupayuñjīteti sambandhaḥ| brahmavarcasī tejasvītyarthaḥ| enāṃ brāhmīṃ, bilvamātraṃ piṇḍamiti tatkalkapiṇḍo vā payasā peyaḥ||3-4|| hṛtadoṣa evāgāraṃ praviśya pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhakto brāhmīsvarasamādāya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā yathābalamupayuñjīta, jīrṇauṣadhaścāparāhṇe yavāgūmalavaṇāṃ pibet, kṣīrasātmyo vā payasā bhuñjīta, evaṃ saptarātramupayujya brahmavarcasī medhāvī bhavati, dvitīyaṃ saptarātramupayujya granthamīpsitamutpādayati naṣṭaṃ cāsya prādurbhavati, tṛtīyaṃ saptarātramupayujya dviruccāritaṃ śatamapyavadhārayati, evamekaviṃśatirātramupayujyālakṣmīrapakrāmati; mūrtimatī cainaṃ vāgdevyanupraviśati, sarvāścainaṃ śrutaya upatiṣṭhanti, śrutadharaḥ pañcavarṣaśatāyurbhavati ||5|| brāhmīsvarasaprasthadvaye ghṛtaprasthaṃ viḍaṅgataṇḍulānāṃ kuḍavaṃ dve dve pale vacāmṛtayordvādaśa harītakyāmalakabibhītakāni ślakṣṇapiṣṭānyāvāpyaikadhyaṃ sādhayitvā svanuguptaṃ nidadhyāt, tataḥ pūrvavidhānena mātrāṃ yathābalamupayuñjīta, jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ, pūrvavaccātra parīhāraḥ, etenordhvamadhastiryak kṛmayo niṣkrāmanti, alakṣmīrapakrāmati, puṣkaravarṇaḥ sthiravayāḥ śrutanigādī trivarṣaśatāyurbhavati; etadeva kuṣṭhaviṣamajvarāpasmāronmādaviṣabhūtagraheṣvanyeṣu ca mahāvyādhiṣu saṃśodhanamādiśanti ||6|| pūrvavidhāneneti ‘maṇḍūkabrāhmīprayogānabhidhāya lavaṇabrāhmīprayogānāha- hṛtetyādi’ iti pā. tena hṛtadoṣādiḥ ‘snehasvedādiḥ’ iti pā. sarvarasāyanāṅgo vidhiratidiṣṭaḥ| pūrvavaccātra parīhāra iti sāmānyarasāyanokto'pi, brāhmīrasāyane varjyasyānuktatvāt| puṣkaravarṇa iti puṣkaraṃ padmavarāṭakam| śrutanigādī śrutagrahaṇaśaktimān bhavatītyarthaḥ||5-6|| hṛtadoṣa evāgāraṃ praviśya haimavatyā vacāyāḥ piṇḍamāmalakamātramabhihutaṃ payasā''loḍya pibet, jīrṇe payaḥ sarpirodana ityāhāraḥ, evaṃ dvādaśarātra mupayuñjīta, tato'sya śrotraṃ vivriyate, dvirabhyāsāt smṛtimān bhavati, trirabhyāsācchrutamādatte, caturdvādaśarātramupayujya sarvaṃ tarati kilbiṣaṃ, tārkṣyadarśanamutpadyate, śatāyuśca bhavati | dve dve pale ita rasyā vacāyā niṣkvāthya pibet payasā, samānaṃ bhojanaṃ, samāḥ pūrveṇāśiṣaśca ||7|| vacāśatapākaṃ vā sarpirdroṇamupayujya pañcavarṣaśatāyurbhavati, galagaṇḍāpacīślīpadasvarabhedāṃścāpahantīti ||8|| haimavatyā vacāyāḥ śvetavacāyā ityarthaḥ| abhihutamityatra kṛtvetyadhyāhārāt homaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ| gayī tu ‘payasā''loḍya pibet’ ityatra ‘sarpiṣā''loḍya pibet’ iti paṭhati| tacca sarpirbrāhmīsvarasasādhitaṃ pūrvoktameveti vyākhyāti| itarasyā vacāyā iti aruṇāyāṃ ityarthaḥ| payasā niṣkvāthyeti kṣīrapākavidhinā||7-8|| ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi āyuṣkāmarasāyanam | mantrauṣadhasamāyuktaṃ saṃvatsaraphalapradam ||9|| bilvasya cūrṇaṃ puṣye tu hutaṃ vārān sahasraśaḥ | śrīsūktena naraḥ kalye sasuvarṇaṃ dine dine ||10|| sarpirmadhuyutaṃ lihyādalakṣmīnāśanaṃ param | tvacaṃ vihāya bilvasya mūlakvāthaṃ dine dine ||11|| prāśnīyāt payasā sārdhaṃ snātvā hutvā samāhitaḥ | daśasāhasramāyuṣyaṃ smṛtaṃ yuktarathaṃ bhavet ||12|| hutvā bisānāṃ kvāthaṃ tu madhulājaiśca saṃyutam | amoghaṃ śatasāhasraṃ yuktaṃ yuktarathaṃ smṛtam ||13|| śrīsūktamatharvavedoktaṃ “hiraṇyavarṇāṃ hariṇīṃ suvarṇarajatasrajāṃ” ityādikam| kalye prabhāte| daśasahasrāṇi hūyante yatra taddaśasāhasram| āyuṣyam āyurvṛddhikaram| yuktarathaṃ nāma rasāyanaṃ smṛtaṃ bhavet| bisakvāthaṃ tu madhvādidvitīyaṃ yuktarathaṃ rasāyanaṃ smṛtam||9-13|| suvarṇaṃ padmabījāni madhu lājāḥ priyaṅgavaḥ | gavyena payasā pītamalakṣmīṃ pratiṣedhayet ||14|| nīlotpaladalakvātho gavyena payasā śṛtaḥ | sasuvarṇastilaiḥ sārdhamalakṣmīnāśanaḥ smṛtaḥ ||15|| gavyaṃ payaḥ suvarṇaṃ ca madhūcchiṣṭaṃ ca mākṣikam | pītaṃ śatasahasrābhihutaṃ yuktarathaṃ smṛtam ||16|| madhūcchiṣṭaṃ ca mākṣikamiti mākṣikaṃ madhu bhrāmaram| vacāditrayacūrṇaṃ ghṛtena sahāvalihyāt||14-16|| vacāghṛtasuvarṇaṃ ca bilvacūrṇamiti trayam | medhyamāyuṣyamārogyapuṣṭisaubhāgyavardhanam ||17|| vāsāmūlatulākvāthe tailamāvāpya sādhitam | hutvā sahasramaśnīyānmedhyamāyuṣyamucyate ||18|| yāvakāṃstāvakān khādedabhibhūya yavāṃstathā | pippalīmadhusaṃyuktān śikṣā caraṇavadbhavet ||19|| tulā palaśatam| yavānāmete yāvakāḥ yavān tāvakān tavakabhavān abhibhūya kuṭṭayitvā tatkṛtān yāvakān bhakṣyān madhupippalīsaṃyuktān khādet| śikṣā caraṇavadbhavediti ‘abhrababhra’- iti gaṇapāṭhāccaradhāturgatyarthaḥ| tataścaraṇavat śikṣā paropadeśāpekṣā śāstrābhyāsaḥ sukhenaiva bhavati; yathā kila bālyānantaraṃ pādagamanaṃ śikṣāṃ vinaiva bhavati, tathaivaitena yogenābhyavahṛtena medhāvṛddheḥ śāstrābhyāsaḥ sukhenaiva bhavatīti tātparyārthaḥ||17-19|| madhvāmalakacūrṇāni suvarṇamiti ca trayam | prāśyāriṣṭagṛhīto'pi mucyate prāṇasaṃśayāt ||20|| śatāvarīghṛtaṃ samyagupayuktaṃ dine dine | sakṣaudraṃ sasuvarṇaṃ ca narendraṃ sthāpayedvaśe ||21|| gocandanā mohanikā madhukaṃ mākṣikaṃ madhu | suvarṇamiti saṃyogaḥ peyaḥ saubhāgyamicchatā ||22|| padmanīlotpalakvāthe ‘padminīphalaniḥkvāthe’ iti pā. yaṣṭīmadhukasaṃyute | sarpirāsāditaṃ gavyaṃ sasuvarṇaṃ sadā pibet ||23|| payaścānupibet siddhaṃ teṣāmeva samudbhave | alakṣmīghnaṃ sadā''yuṣyaṃ rājyāya subhagāya ca ||24|| yatra nodīrito mantro yogeṣveteṣu sādhane | śabditā tatra sarvatra gāyatrī tripadā bhavet ||25|| pāpmānaṃ nāśayantyetā dadyuścauṣadhayaḥ śriyam | kuryurnāgabalaṃ cāpi manuṣyamamaropamam ||26|| ariṣṭaṃ maraṇalakṣaṇam| narendraṃ sthāpayedvaśe iti yo hi idaṃ ghṛtaṃ seveta tasya vaśago bhavennarendraḥ| gocandanā priyaṅguḥ| mohanikā putrañjīvī, ‘avākpuṣpī’ iti apare| āsāditaṃ sādhitam| teṣāmeva padmanīlotpalānāmeva ‘padminīphalānāmeva’ iti pā. samudbhave kvāthe| sarveṣāmidānīṃ phalaśrutimāha- pāpmānamityādi||20-26|| satatādhyayanaṃ vādaḥ paratantrāvalokanam | tadvidyācāryasevā ca buddhimedhākaro gu(ga)ṇaḥ ||27|| āyuṣyaṃ bhojanaṃ jīrṇe vegānāṃ cāvidhāraṇam | brahmacaryamahiṃsā ca sāhasānāṃ ca varjanam ||28|| na kevalaṃ rasāyanayogādeva medhāyuṣī bhavataḥ, kiṃ tarhi satatādhyayanādapi buddhimedhākaro gu(ga)ṇo bhavati| svapakṣasādhanaṃ parapakṣabādhanaṃ vādaḥ| paratantrāṇi nyāyavaiśeṣikahastiśikṣāvyākaraṇādīni, tathaivetarāṇyāyuṣyāṇi| brahmacaryam indriyasaṃyamo vedādhyayanaṃ vā| sāhasam ayathābalamārambhaḥ||27-28|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne medhāyuṣkāmīyaṃ rasāyanaṃ nāmāṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||28|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne'ṣṭāviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ||28||
svabhāvavyādhipratiṣedhanīyarasāyanam athātaḥ svabhāvavyādhipratiṣedhanīyaṃ rasāyanaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| svabhāvapravṛttānāṃ kṣutpipāsājarāmṛtyunidrāprabhṛtīnāṃ vyādhīnāṃ pratiṣedhanaṃ svabhāvavyādhipratiṣedhanaṃ, tadadhikṛtya kṛtaṃ rasāyanaṃ svabhāvavyādhipratiṣedhanīyam| yadyapi svabhāvo niṣpratiṣedhanīyastathā'pi rasāyanaprabhāvāttapojñānādiyuktairmaharṣibhiraniyatāyuṣāṃ svabhāvavyādhyādiḥ pratiṣidhyate; niyatāyuṣāḥ ‘na kalikalitāyuṣāṃ kalikaluṣitacetasāṃ, lolupānāṃ teṣāṃ rasāyanāyogyatvāt’ iti pā. punaḥ kalikaluṣairakṣīṇā rasāyanāyogyā eva||1-2|| brahmādayo'sṛjan pūrvamamṛtaṃ somasañjñitam | jarāmṛtyuvināśāya vidhānaṃ tasya vakṣyate ||3|| eka eva khalu bhagavān somaḥ sthānanāmākṛtivīryaviśeṣaiścaturviṃśatidhā bhidyate ||4|| tadyathā- aṃśumān muñjavāṃścaiva candramā rajataprabhaḥ | dūrvāsomaḥ kanīyāṃśca śvetākṣaḥ kanakaprabhaḥ ||5|| pratānavāṃstālavṛntaḥ karavīroṃ'śavānapi | svayamprabho mahāsomo yaścāpi garuḍāhṛtaḥ ||6|| gāyatrastraiṣṭubhaḥ pāṅkto jāgataḥ śākvarastathā | agniṣṭomo raivataśca yathokta iti sañjñitaḥ ||7|| gāyatryā tripadā yukto yaścoḍupatirucyate | ete somāḥ samākhyātā vedoktairnāmabhiḥ śubhaiḥ ||8|| sarveṣāmeva caiteṣāmeko vidhirupāsane | sarve tulyaguṇāścaiva vidhānaṃ teṣu vakṣyate ||9|| gāyatryā tripadā yukta iti sarveṣāmeva somānāṃ viśeṣaṇam| tatra gāyatryā varṇasvarātmikāyāḥ somasya sākṣādyogo nāstīti gāyatrīpratipāditalokavedatrayayukta ityarthaḥ; tena pītasomaprabhāveṇa lokavedatrayamasya vaśībhavati| etāni ca nāmāni sāmānyalokāprasiddhānyapi pramāṇānīti darśayannāha- ete somā ityādi| tulyaguṇāḥ tulyaphalā ityarthaḥ||3-9|| ato'nyatamaṃ somamupayuyukṣuḥ sarvopakaraṇaparicārakopetaḥ praśaste deśe trivṛtamāgāraṃ kārayitvā hṛtadoṣaḥ pratisaṃsṛṣṭabhaktaḥ praśasteṣu tithikaraṇamuhūrtanakṣatreṣu aṃśumantamādāyādhvarakalpenāhṛtamabhiṣutamabhihutaṃ cāntarāgāre kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanaḥ somakandaṃ suvarṇasūcyā vidārya payo gṛhṇīyāt sauvarṇe (rājate vā ‘rājate vāṃ’ iti keṣucitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate ) pātre'ñjalimātraṃ, tataḥ sakṛdevopayuñjīta nākhādayan, tata upaspṛśya śeṣamapsvavasādya yamaniyamābhyāmātmānaṃ saṃyojya vāgyato'bhyantarataḥ suhṛdbhirupāsyamāno viharet ||10|| rasāyanaṃ pītavāṃstu nivāte tanmanāḥ śuciḥ | āsīta tiṣṭhet krāmecca na kathañcana saṃviśet ||11|| sāyaṃ vā bhuktavānupaśrutaśāntiḥ kuśaśayyāyāṃ kṛṣṇājinottarāyāṃ suhṛdbhirupāsyamānaḥ śayīta, tṛṣito vā śītodakamātrāṃ pibet (aśanāyito ‘aśanāyito vā kṣīraṃ’ iti keṣucitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate vā kṣāraṃ); tataḥ prātarutthāyopaśrutaśāntiḥ kṛtamaṅgalo gāṃ spṛṣṭvā tathaivāsīta, tasya jīrṇe some chardirutpadyate, tataḥ śoṇitāktaṃ kṛmivyāmiśraṃ charditavate sāyaṃ śṛtaśītaṃ kṣīraṃ vitaret; tatastṛtīye'hani kṛmivyāmiśramatisāryate, sa tenāniṣṭapratigrahabhuktaprabhṛtibhirviśeṣairvinirmuktaḥ śuddhatanurbhavati, tataḥ sāyaṃ snātāya pūrvavadeva kṣīraṃ vitaret, kṣaumavastrāstṛtāyāṃ cainaṃ śayyāyāṃ śāyayet; tataścaturthe'hani tasya śvayathurutpadyate, tataḥ sarvāṅgebhyaḥ kṛmayo niṣkrāmanti, tadahaśca śayyāyāṃ ‘pāṃśuśayyāyāṃ’ iti pā. pāṃśubhiravakīryamāṇaḥ śayīta, tataḥ sāyaṃ pūrvavadeva kṣīraṃ vitaret; evaṃ pañcamaṣaṣṭhayordivasayorvarteta, kevalamubhayakālamasmai kṣīraṃ vitaret; tataḥ saptame'hani nirmāṃsastvagasthibhūtaḥ kevalaṃ somaparigrahādevocchvasiti, tadahaśca kṣīreṇa sukhoṣṇena pariṣicya tilamadhukacandanānuliptadehaṃ payaḥ pāyayet; tato'ṣṭame'hani prātareva kṣīrapariṣiktaṃ candanapradigdhagātraṃ payaḥ pāyayitvā pāṃśuśayyāṃ samutsṛjya kṣaumavastrāstṛtāyāṃ śayyāyāṃ śāyayet, tato'sya māṃsamāpyāyyate, tvak cāvadalati, dantanakharomāṇi cāsya patanti, tasya navamadivasāt prabhṛtyaṇutailābhyaṅgaḥ somavalkakaṣāyapariṣekaḥ; tato daśame'hanyetadeva vitaret, tato'sya tvak sthiratāmupaiti; evamekādaśadvādaśayorvarteta; tatastrayodaśāt prabhṛti somavalkakaṣāyapariṣekaḥ, evamāṣoḍaśādvarteta; tataḥ saptadaśāṣṭādaśayordivasayordaśanā jāyante śikhariṇaḥ snigdhavajravaidūryasphaṭikaprakāśāḥ samāḥ sthirāḥ sahiṣṇavaḥ, tadā prabhṛti cānavaiḥ śālitaṇḍulaiḥ kṣīrayavāgūmupaseveta yāvat pañcarviśatiriti; tato'smai dadyācchālyodanaṃ mṛdūbhayakālaṃ payasā, tato'sya nakhā jāyante vidrumendragopakataruṇādityaprakāśāḥ, sthirāḥ snigdhā lakṣaṇasampannāḥ keśāśca sūkṣmā jāyante, tvak ca nīlotpalātasīpuṣpavaidūryaprakāśā; ūrdhvaṃ ca māsāt keśān vāpayet, vāpayitvā cośīracandanakṛṣṇatilakalkaiḥ śiraḥ pradihyāt payasā vā snāpayet; tato'syānantaraṃ saptarātrāt keśā jāyante bhramarāñjananibhāḥ kuñcitāḥ sthirāḥ snigdhāḥ; tatastrirātrāt ‘tato gate māse sapañcarātre’ iti pā. prathamāvasathaparisarānniṣkramya muhūrtaṃ sthitvā punarevāntaḥ praviśet, tato'sya balātailamabhyaṅgārthe'vacāryaṃ, yavapiṣṭamudvartanārthe, sukhoṣṇaṃ ca payaḥ pariṣekārthe, ajakarṇakaṣāyamutsādanārthe, sośīraṃ kūpodakaṃ snānārthe, candanamanulepārthe, āmalakarasavimiśrāścāsya yūṣasūpavikalpāḥ, kṣīramadhukasiddhaṃ ca kṛṣṇatilamavacāraṇārthe, evaṃ daśarātraṃ; tato'nyaddaśarātraṃ dvitīye parisare varteta; tatastṛtīye parisare sthirīkurvannātmānamanyaddaśarātramāsīta, kiñcidātapapavanān vā seveta, punaścāntaḥ praviśet, na cātmānamādarśe'psu vā nirīkṣeta rūpaśālitvāt; tato'nyaddaśarātraṃ krodhādīn pariharet ‘pariharet| anyadekaviṃśatirātraprayogavikalpaḥ| evaṃ sarveṣāmupayogaḥ’ iti pā., evaṃ sarveṣāmupayogavikalpaḥ | viśeṣatastu vallīpratānakṣupakādayaḥ somā brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyairbhakṣayitavyāḥ | teṣāṃ tu pramāṇamardhacatuṣkamuṣṭayaḥ ||12|| ata ityādi| anyatamam ekatamam| upayuyukṣuḥ upayogaṃ kartumicchuḥ| upakaraṇāni ghṛtādīni ‘ghaṭapiṭharādīni’ iti pā.| paricārakāḥ sarvakarmaṇāṃ kartāraḥ| praśastadeśe vāstuśāstravidbhiḥ parīkṣite prāgudakpravaṇe, trivṛtamāgāraṃ triḥparivṛtāṃ garbhakuṭīṃ kārayitvā| hṛtadoṣaḥ hṛtaḥ snehasvedapūrvakairvamanādibhirdoṣo yena saḥ| pratisaṃsṛṣṭaṃ peyādisaṃsarjanakrameṇa bhaktaṃ pathyaṃ yena saḥ| praśastāstithayo nandādayo riktāvarjyāḥ, karaṇāni bavādīni viṣṭivarjyāni, muhūrtāḥ śivādayaḥ praśastāḥ; nakṣatrāṇi puṣyahastāśvinīśravaṇāni| aghvarakalpasya vidhānenāhṛtamagniṣṭomavidhānenānītam| abhiṣutam ṛtvigbhiḥ snāpitam| abhihutaṃ vahnau prakṣiptam, ‘ṛtvigbhiḥ eva’ iti śeṣaḥ| antarāgāre antargṛhe| añjalimātraṃ kuḍavapramāṇam| nāsvādayan somarasamanutsvādayan| upaspṛśya ācamanaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ| śeṣaṃ gṛhītakṣīramaṃśumataḥ kandaṃ pānīye nadyādigate nikṣipyetyarthaḥ| manaḥsaṅkalpādinirodho niyamaḥ, punarindriyadehayornirodho yamaḥ| ātmānaṃ cetaḥ| vācaḥ punaḥ saṃyamanamāha- vāgyataḥ; maunaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ| viharediti vihāraṃ kuryādityarthaḥ| tatra kāyavihāraścaturvidho gamanacaṅkramaṇasthānāsanabhedena| na kathañcana saṃviśet na svapyāt| tanmanā iti tatraiva some mano yasya sa tathā| upaśrutaśāntiḥ ākarṇitamaṅgalapāṭhaḥ| sāyaṃ śayīteti tena divā ‘divaiva’ iti pā. svāpaniṣedhaḥ| abhojanaṃ punaratra prathama eva dine yatra somapānam| śītodakamātrāmiti mātrāśabdo'yamalpārthaḥ, śītamalpamudakaṃ jalaṃ pibet| gāṃ spṛṣṭveti dhātūnāmanekārthatvādgāṃ dattveti jejjaṭaḥ| aniṣṭabhojanaṃ śraddhādibhojanaṃ, pragrahabhojanaṃ balādanicchaṃ saṅkīrṇācārairbhojyate| prabhṛtigrahaṇādanye'pi aniṣṭapratigrahādayo'bhipretāḥ| vitaret dadyādityarthaḥ| pāṃśuḥ dhūliḥ| pariṣekaḥ snānam| ajakarṇakaṣāyamiti kalkamityarthaḥ; kalke'pi kaṣāyaśabdo vartate, “pañcavidhaṃ kaṣāyakalpanam” (ca.sū. a.4) iti vacanāt| sasnehakalkena gharṣaṇamutsādanam| kṣīramadhukasiddhaṃ cetyādi gavyakṣīracaturguṇaṃ madhukakalkasiddhaṃ kṛṣṇatilānāṃ tailaṃ vyañjanādiṣvavacāryam| upayogavikalpa iti upayujyate ityupayogo gavyakṣīrādirāhāro vihāraśca, upayogavikalpa upayogabhedaḥ kartavya ityarthaḥ| tatraiva kvacidvarṇabhedena bhedaṃ darśayannāha- viśeṣatastu vallītyādi| vallī latā, pratānaṃ dūrvāśaivalakamūlānāmiva vistāraḥ ‘vallīnāṃ latānāṃ pratānamativistāraḥ’ iti pā., kṣupako viṭapaḥ, ādigrahaṇāt kandādīnāmapi grahaṇam| ardhaṃ catuṣkaṃ yeṣāṃ te tathā; muṣṭiḥ palam||10-12|| aṃśumantaṃ sauvarṇe pātre'bhiṣuṇuyāt, candramasaṃ rājate; tāvupayujyāṣṭaguṇamaiśvaryamavāpyeśānaṃ devamanupraviśati, śeṣāṃstu tāmramaye mṛnmaye vā rohite vā carmaṇi vitate; śūdravarjaṃ tribhirvarṇaiḥ somā upayoktavyāḥ | tataścaturthe māse paurṇamāsyāṃ śucau deśe brāhmaṇānarcayitvā kṛtamaṅgalo niṣkramya yathoktaṃ vrajediti ||13|| teṣāṃ tu pātreṣvapi bhedaṃ darśayannāha- aṃśumantamityādi| abhiṣuṇuyāt pīḍayet| tāvupayujyeti etayorupayogaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ| aṣṭavidhaiśvaryaṃ yathā- “aṇimā laghimā prāptiḥ prākāmyaṃ mahimā tathā| īśitvaṃ ca vaśitvaṃ ca tathā kāmāvasāyitā”- iti; etadaṣṭaguṇamaiśvaryaṃ yogalabhyamapi somarasāyanāllabhyate| carake punaranyathoktam- “āveśaścetaso jñānamarthānāṃ chandataḥ kriyā| dṛṣṭiḥ śrotraṃ smṛtiḥ kāntiriṣṭataścāpyadarśanam|| ityaṣṭaguṇamākhyātaṃ yogināṃ balamaiśvaram| śuddhasattvasamādhānāttatsarvamupavartate” (ca.śā. a.1)- iti| īśānaṃ maheśvaram| rohitaḥ lohitavarṇo mṛgaviśeṣaḥ| vitate vistṛte||13|| oṣadhīnāṃ patiṃ somamupayujya vicakṣaṇaḥ | daśavarṣasahasrāṇi navāṃ dhārayate tanum ||14|| nāgnirna toyaṃ na viṣaṃ na śastraṃ nāstrameva ca | tasyālamāyuḥkṣapaṇe samarthāni bhavanti hi ||15|| bhadrāṇāṃ ṣaṣṭivarṣāṇāṃ prasrutānāmanekadhā | kuñjarāṇāṃ sahasrasya balaṃ samadhigacchati ||16|| kṣīrodaṃ śakrasadanamuttarāṃśca kurūnapi | yatrecchati sa gantuṃ vā tatrāpratihatā gatiḥ ||17|| kandarpa iva rūpeṇa kāntyā candra ivāparaḥ | prahlādayati bhūtānāṃ manāṃsi sa mahādyutiḥ ||18|| sāṅgopāṅgāṃśca nikhilān vedān vindati tattvataḥ | caratyamoghasaṅkalpo devavaccākhilaṃ jagat ||19|| ‘navāṃ’ ityatra ‘akṣataṃ’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ, akṣataṃ yathā bhavati tathā tanuṃ śarīraṃ dhārayate; akṣatamiti pāṭhāttu vyādherniṣedhaḥ| asnaṃ mantravacchastram| tasyālamityādi| alam atrājasram, alam atyarthamāyuḥkṣapaṇe na samarthā bhavantītyarthaḥ| bhadrāṇāṃ bhadrajātīyānāṃ, ṣaṣṭivarṣāṇāṃ ṣaṣṭivarṣapramāṇānāṃ, prasrutānāṃ galitamadānām, anekadhā bahūn vārān, dvipānāṃ balamityuktyā anivāryamityarthaḥ| kandarpaḥ kāmadevaḥ| kṣīrodaḥ kṣīrasamudraḥ, śakrasadanam indragṛham, uttarakuravo deśaviśeṣāḥ| apratihatā anivāryā| kāntyeti kāntyā kṛtyaivaṃ jñāyate'paro'yaṃ candraḥ| amoghasaṅkalpaḥ anivāryasaṅkalpaḥ||14-19|| sarveṣāmeva somānāṃ patrāṇi daśa pañca ca | tāni śukle ca kṛṣṇe ca jāyante nipatanti ca ||20|| ekaikaṃ jāyate patraṃ somasyāharahastadā | śuklasya paurṇamāsyāṃ tu bhavet pañcadaśacchadaḥ ||21|| śīryate patramekaikaṃ divase divase punaḥ | kṛṣṇapakṣakṣaye cāpi latā bhavati kevalā ||22|| aṃśumānājyagandhastu kandavān rajataprabhaḥ | kadalyākārakandastu muñjavāṃllaśunacchadaḥ ||23|| candramāḥ kanakābhāso jale carati sarvadā | garuḍāhṛtanāmā ca śvetākṣaścāpi pāṇḍurau ||24|| sarpanirmokasadṛśau tau vṛkṣāgrāvalambinau | tathā'nye ‘tathā'nte’ iti pā. maṇḍalaiścitraiścitritā iva bhānti te ||25|| sarva eva tu vijñeyāḥ somāḥ pañcadaśacchadāḥ | kṣīrakandalatāvantaḥ patrairnānāvidhaiḥ smṛtāḥ ||26|| aparamapi grahaṇāya lakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- sarveṣāmityādi||20-26|| himavatyarbude sahye mahendre malaye tathā | śrīparvate devagirau girau devasahe tathā ||27|| pāriyātre ca vindhye ca devasunde hade tathā | uttareṇa vitastāyāḥ pravṛddhā ye mahīdharāḥ ||28|| pañca teṣāmadho madhye sindhunāmā mahānadaḥ | haṭhavat plavate tatra candramāḥ somasattamaḥ ||29|| tasyoddeśeṣu cāpyasti muñjavānaṃśumānapi | kāśmīreṣu saro divyaṃ nāmnā kṣudrakamānasam ||30|| gāyatrastraiṣṭubhaḥ pāṅkto jāgataḥ śākvarastathā ‘śāṅkarastathā’ iti pā.| atra santyapare cāpi somāḥ somasamaprabhāḥ ||31|| eteṣāmanveṣaṇasthānamāha- himavatītyādi| sthāneṣu kriyāpadasyāvidyamānatvāt santītyevaṃ sāmānyakriyāṃ vitaret| candramasaḥ somasya sthānaviśeṣamuddiśannāha- uttareṇetyādi| vitastāyāḥ nadīviśeṣāyāḥ, sindhurnāma mahānadaḥ| haṭhaḥ jalakumbhikā| plavate tarati| candramāḥ somaviśeṣaḥ||27-31|| yaiścātra mandabhāgyaiste bhiṣajaścāpamānitāḥ | na tān paśyantyadharmiṣṭhāḥ kṛtaghnāścāpi mānavāḥ | bheṣajadveṣiṇaścāpi brāhmaṇadveṣiṇastathā ||32|| yaiścetyādi| ‘bheṣajadveṣiṇa’ ityatra ‘bhiṣajadveṣiṇa’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ; yairmandabhāgyairbhiṣajo vaidyā apamānitāste puruṣāstān somānna paśyanti||32|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne svabhāvavyādhipratiṣedhanīyaṃ rasāyanacikitsitaṃ nāmaikonatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||29|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne ekonatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||29||
nivṛttasaṃtāpīyarasāyanam athāto nivṛttasantāpīyaṃ rasāyanaṃ ‘rasāyanacikitsitaṃ’ iti pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| nivṛttasantāpaśabdamadhikṛtya kṛtaṃ rasāyanaṃ nivṛttasantāpīyam| tadadhikṛtya kṛto grantha itīyapratyayaḥ||1-2|| yathā nivṛttasantāpā modante divi devatāḥ | tathauṣadhīrimāḥ prāpya modante bhuvi mānavāḥ ||3|| mahauṣadhirasāyanasyopādeyatvārthaṃ sāmānyaphalairauṣadhipraśaṃsāmuddiśannāha- yathetyādi| nivṛttavyādhitvena śārīramānasikaduḥkharahitāḥ, modante hṛṣyantiḥ, etena manaḥsukhaṃ darśayati| divi svarge||3|| atha khalu sapta puruṣā rasāyanaṃ nopayuñjīran; tadyathā- anātmavānalaso daridraḥ pramādī vyasanī pāpakṛd bheṣajāpamānī ceti | saptabhireva kāraṇairna sampadyate; tadyathā- ajñānādanārambhādasthiracittatvāddāridryādanāyattatvādadharmādauṣadhālābhācceti ‘…danāyatanādanāyāsādau...’ iti pā.||4|| anātmavān apraśastātmā mithyācārapravṛtto mūḍhabuddhiḥ| pramādī pramādaśīlo'navahitacitta ityarthaḥ| vyasanāni dyūtamadyaveśyādīni santyasyāsau vyasanī| sapta kāraṇāni ca santi anātmavadādīnāṃ saptānāṃ puṃsāmajñānādikāraṇaiḥ saptabhireva yathāyathaṃ rasāyanaṃ na prayuñjyāt| tatrānātmano'jñānāt, daridrasyālasasyānārambhānavasthitacittatvānna pravṛttiḥ, evaṃ pramādivyasanipāpakṛdādīnāmapyapravṛttiranumeyeti||4|| athauṣadhīrvyākhyāsyāmaḥ- tatrājagarī, śvetakāpotī, kṛṣṇakāpotī, gonasī, vārāhī, kanyā, chatrā, aticchatrā, kareṇuḥ, ajā, cakrakā, ādityaparṇī, brahmasuvarcalā, śrāvaṇī, mahāśrāvaṇī, golomī, ajalomī, mahāvegavatī, cetyaṣṭādaśa somasamavīryā mahauṣadhayo vyākhyātāḥ | tāsāṃ somavat kriyāśīḥstutayaḥ śāstre'bhihitāḥ | tāsāmāgāre'bhihutānāṃ yāḥ kṣīravatyastāsāṃ kṣīrakuḍavaṃ sakṛdevopayuñjīta ‘tāsāmabhihutānāṃ yāḥ kṣīravatyastāsāṃ kṣīrakuḍavamāgāre sakṛdevopayuñjīta’ iti pā., yāstvakṣīrā mūlavatyastāsāṃ pradeśinīpramāṇāni trīṇi kāṇḍāni pramāṇamupayoge, śvetakāpotī samūlapatrā ‘samūlaphalavṛntā’ iti pā. bhakṣayitavyā, gonasyajagarīkṛṣṇakāpotīnāṃ sanakhamuṣṭiṃ khaṇḍaśaḥ kalpayitvā kṣīreṇa vipācya parisrāvyābhighāritamabhihutaṃ ca sakṛdevopayuñjīta, cakrakāyāḥ payaḥ sakṛdeva, brahmasuvarcalā saptarātramupayoktavyā bhakṣyakalpena, śeṣāṇāṃ pañca pañca palāni kṣīrāḍhakakvathitāni prasthe'vaśiṣṭe'vatārya parisrāvya sakṛdevopayuñjīta | somavadāhāravihārau vyākhyātau, kevalaṃ navanītamabhyaṅgārthe, śeṣaṃ somavadānirgamāditi ||5|| somavaditi adhvaravidhivarjamanyatsarvaṃ somavat kriyāvidhānam| āśīrmaṅgalapāṭhādiḥ, stutiḥ phalavādaḥ; gayī tu kriyā karaṇaṃ vidhānaṃ, āśīḥ phalaṃ, tasya stutayaḥ somasyaiva; śāstre āgame abhihitāḥ| etena tanmate somasyevādhvaravidhirapi prāpyate| abhihutānāṃ kṛtahomānām| kṣīrakuḍavamaṣṭau palāni, mahatī mātrā| pradeśinīpramāṇāni āyāmavistārābhyām| kṣīreṇa vipācyeti “dravyādaṣṭaguṇaṃ kṣīraṃ kṣīrāttoyaṃ caturguṇam| kṣīrāvaśeṣaḥ kartavyaḥ kṣīrapāke tvayaṃ vidhiḥ” anena vidhinā| abhighāritamabhihutamiti pūrvamabhighāritaṃ paścādabhihutaṃ; abhighāritam īṣaddhṛtāktam| tatra cakrakāyāḥ payaḥ sakṛdeva| gayī tu ‘tatra cakrakāyāḥ ‘kanyakāyāḥ’ iti pā. pāyasam’ iti paṭhati, vyākhyānayati ca- tatra cakrakāyāḥ ‘kanyakāyāḥ’ iti pā. palakalkaṃ dviguṇitataṇḍulaṃ kṣīreṇa sādhyaṃ, sakṛdevopayuñjīta| bhakṣyakalpeneti apūpādividhānena| ānirgamāditi gūḍhāgāraṃ kṛtvā tatrāvāsaparyantamityarthaḥ||5|| bhavanti cātra- yuvānaṃ siṃhavikrāntaṃ kāntaṃ śrutanigādinam | kuryuretāḥ krameṇaiva dvisahasrāyuṣaṃ naram ||6|| aṅgadī kuṇḍalī maulī divyasrakcandanāmbaraḥ | caratyamoghasaṅkalpo nabhasyambudadurgame ||7|| vrajanti pakṣiṇo yena jalalambāśca toyadāḥ | gatiḥ sauṣadhisiddhasya somasiddhe gatiḥ ‘somasiddhagatiḥ’ iti pā. parā ||8|| ataḥ paraṃ phalaśrutimāha- yuvānamityādi| vikrāntaṃ vikramayuktam| kāntaṃ manojñam| krameṇaiveti śāstravihitasakalakrameṇa| aṅgadī keyūrayuktaḥ, kuṇḍalī kuṇḍalayuktaḥ, maulī mukuṭadhārī, srak mālā, ambaraṃ vastram, amoghasaṅkalpaḥ saphalakāmitaḥ| nabhasi ākāśe| ambudadurgame meghairduḥkhasañcāre| somasiddhe gatiḥ pareti somasiddhe puruṣe ‘somasiddhasya’ iti pā. punarevamutkṛṣṭaṃ gamanaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ||6-8|| atha vakṣyāmi vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ pṛthak pṛthak | maṇḍalaiḥ kapilaiścitraiḥ sarpābhā pañcaparṇinī ||9|| pañcāratnipramāṇā ca vijñeyā'jagarī budhaiḥ | niṣpatrā kanakābhāsā mūle dvyaṅgulasammitā ||10|| sarpākārā lohitāntā śvetakāpotirucyate | dviparṇinīṃ mūlabhavāmaruṇāṃ kṛṣṇamaṇḍalām ||11|| dvyaratnimātrāṃ jānīyādgonasīṃ gonasākṛtim | sakṣīrāṃ romaśāṃ mṛdvīṃ rasenekṣurasopamām ||12|| evaṃrūparasāṃ cāpi kṛṣṇakāpotimādiśet | kṛṣṇasarpasvarūpeṇa vārāhī kandasambhavā ||13|| ekapatrā mahāvīryā bhinnāñjanasamaprabhā | chatrāticchatrake vidyādrakṣoghne kandasambhave ||14|| jarāmṛtyunivāriṇyau śvetakāpotisaṃsthite | kāntairdvādaśabhiḥ patrairmayūrāṅgaruhopamaiḥ ||15|| kandajā kāñcanakṣīrī kanyā nāma mahauṣadhī | kareṇuḥ subahukṣīrā kandena gajarūpiṇī ||16|| hastikarṇapalāśasya tulyaparṇā dviparṇinī | ajāstanābhakandā tu sakṣīrā kṣuparūpiṇī ||17|| ajā mahauṣadhī jñeyā śaṅkhakundendupāṇḍurā | śvetāṃ vicitrakusumāṃ kākādanyā samāṃ kṣupām ||18|| cakrakāmoṣadhīṃ ‘takrakāṃ’ iti ‘nakrakāṃ’ iti ca pā. vidyājjarāmṛtyunivāriṇīm | mūlinī pañcabhiḥ patraiḥ suraktāṃśukakomalaiḥ ||19|| ādityaparṇinī jñeyā sadā''dityānuvartinī | kanakābhā jalānteṣu sarvataḥ parisarpati ||20|| sakṣīrā padminīprakhyā devī brahmasuvarcalā | aratnimātrakṣupakā patraidrvyaṅgulasammitaiḥ ||21|| puṣpairnīlotpalākāraiḥ phalaiścāñjanasannibhaiḥ | śrāvaṇī mahatī jñeyā kanakābhā payasvinī ||22|| śrāvaṇī pāṇḍurābhāsā mahāśrāvaṇilakṣaṇā | golomī cājalomī ca romaśe kandasambhave ||23|| haṃsapādīva vicchinnaiḥ patrairmūlasamudbhavaiḥ | athavā śaṅkhapuṣpyā ca samānā sarvarūpataḥ ||24|| vegena mahatā''viṣṭā sarpanirmokasannibhā | eṣā vegavatī nāma jāyate hyambudakṣaye ||25|| vistṛtakaniṣṭhāṅgulimuṣṭikahastaḥ aratniḥ| śvetakāpotisaṃsthite iti śvetakāpotikākṛtītyarthaḥ| rakṣoghne iti svabhāvena rakṣasāṃ pradhvaṃsakare| kāñcanavarṇaṃ kṣīraṃ yasyāḥ sā kāñcanakṣīrī| kṣuparūpiṇī viṭaparūpiṇī, baddhamuṣṭikaraḥ aratniḥ| nivāte'pi svabhāvavegenāviṣṭā| ambudakṣaye śaradi||9-25|| saptādau sarparūpiṇyo hyauṣadhyo yāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | tāsāmuddharaṇaṃ kāryaṃ mantreṇānena sarvadā ||26|| mahendrarāmakṛṣṇānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ gavāmapi | tapasā tejasā vā'pi praśāmyadhvaṃ śivāya vai ||27|| mantreṇānena matimān sarvā evābhimantrayet | aśraddadhānairalasaiḥ kṛtaghnaiḥ pāpakarmabhiḥ ||28|| naivāsādayituṃ śakyāḥ somāḥ somasamāstathā |29| anena mantreṇoddharaṇamutpāṭanamauṣadhaparirakṣārthamabhimataphalaprāptyarthaṃ ‘bhiṣagāturaparirakṣārthaṃ’ iti pā. ca| mantramāha- mahendretyādi| praśāmyadhvam upaśamaṃ kuruta; kimarthaṃ? śivāya kalyāṇāya| vai niścitam| naivāsādayituṃ naiva prāptum||26-28||- pītāvaśeṣamamṛtaṃ devairbrahmapurogamaiḥ ||29|| nihitaṃ somavīryāsu some cāpyoṣadhīpatau |30| paurāṇikīṃ śrutiṃ darśayannāha- pītetyādi| nihitaṃ dhṛtam| somavīryāsu auṣadhiṣu| some candramasi||29||- devasunde hradavare tathā sindhau mahānade ||30|| dṛśyate ca jalānteṣu medhyā brahmasuvarcalā | ādityaparṇinī jñeyā tathaiva himasaṅkṣaye ||31|| dṛśyate'jagarī nityaṃ gonasī cāmbudāgame | kāśmīreṣu saro divyaṃ nāmnā kṣudrakamānasam ||32|| kareṇustatra kanyā ca chatrāticchatrake tathā | golomī cājalomī ca mahatī śrāvaṇī tathā ||33|| vasante kṛṣṇasarpākhyā gonasī ca pradṛśyate | kauśikīṃ saritaṃ tīrtvā sañjayantyāstu pūrvataḥ ||34|| kṣitipradeśo valmīkairācito yojanatrayam | vijñeyā tatra kāpotī śvetā valmīkamūrdhasu ||35|| malaye nalasetau ca vegavatyauṣadhī dhruvā | kārtikyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ ca bhakṣayettāmupoṣitaḥ ‘dṛśyate nātra saṃśayaḥ’ iti pā.||36|| somavaccātra varteta phalaṃ tāvacca kīrtitam | sarvā viceyāstvoṣadhyaḥ somāścāpyarbude girau ||37|| sa śṛṅgairdevacaritairambudānīkabhedibhiḥ | vyāptastīrthaiśca vikhyātaiḥ siddharṣisurasevitaiḥ ||38|| guhābhirbhīmarūpābhiḥ siṃhonnāditakukṣibhiḥ | gajāloḍitatoyābhirāpagābhiḥ samantataḥ | vividhairdhātubhiścitraiḥ sarvatraivopaśobhitaḥ ||39|| nadīṣu śaileṣu saraḥsu cāpi puṇyeṣvaraṇyeṣu tathā''śrameṣu | sarvatra sarvāḥ parimārgitavyāḥ sarvatra bhūmirhi vasūni dhatte ||40|| deśamāha- devasunde ityādi| hrade jalāśayaviśeṣe| mahānada iti loke prasiddhaḥ| himasaṅkṣaye vasante| ambudāgame varṣāsu| kṛṣṇasarpākhyā vārāhī| vijñeyā anusaraṇīyāḥ| kutaḥ punaratra girau sarvā evānusaraṇīyā ityāha- sa ityādi| yato giriruktaviśeṣaṇaḥ ‘giriruktaprakāraiḥ śṛṅgairupaśobhitaḥ’ iti pā.| ambudānīkaṃ meghaghaṭā| dhātubhiḥ gairikādibhiḥ| punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭo giriḥ? guhābhiruktaviśeṣaṇābhirvyāptaḥ, siṃhonnāditakukṣibhiḥ siṃhairunnāditāḥ kukṣayo yāsāṃ tāstābhiḥ, punarāpagābhirnadībhiruktaviśeṣaṇābhirupalakṣitaḥ| hi yasmādarthe| yasmāt kāraṇāt sarvatra sarvadeśeṣu, bhūmiriyaṃ ratnāni dhārayatītyarthaḥ||30-40|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne nivṛttasantāpīyaṃ rasāyanaṃ nāma triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||30|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne triṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||30||
snehopayaugikacikitsitam athātaḥ snehopayaugikacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| sarvopaghātaśamanīye rasāyane ‘nāviśuddhaśarīrasya yukto rāsāyano vidhiḥ’ ityuktatvācchodhanaṃ pratipādayitukāmaḥ tatprākkarmaṇī ‘vijñātarasāyanavidhāno'pi anavadhārite tatprākkarmaṇi śodhane khalu yato muhyati, ataḥ śodhanaṃ pratipādayitukāmaḥ prathamaṃ śodhanasyaiva prākkarma snehamāha’ iti pā. snehasvedau nirdiśati; tatrāpi snehapūrvakatvāt svedasya prathamaṃ snehopayaugikaṃ cikitsitamāha- athāta ityādi| snehasya upayogo yasmin karmaṇi tatsnehopayaugikaṃ tadeva cikitsitam| upayojanam upayogo bāhya ābhyantaraśca; tatra bāhyo'bhyaṅgādiḥ, ābhyantaraḥ pānādiḥ||1-2|| snehasāro'yaṃ puruṣaḥ, prāṇāśca snehabhūyiṣṭhāḥ snehasādhyāśca bhavanti | sneho hi pānānuvāsanamastiṣkaśirobastyuttarabastinasyakarṇapūraṇagātrābhyaṅgabhojaneṣūpayojyaḥ ||3|| tatra pānādi pradhānamiha vaktavyam, apradhānaṃ punaranāgatābādhe indriyānupālanaprasaṅgenoktam||3|| tatra dviyoniścaturvikalpo'bhihitaḥ snehaḥ snehaguṇāśca | tatra jaṅgamebhyo gavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ pradhānaṃ, sthāvarebhyastilatailaṃ pradhānamiti ||4|| dviyoniḥ dvikāraṇikaḥ sthāvaro jaṅgamaśca| tatra tailaṃ sthāvarayoni, ghṛtavasāmajjānastu jaṅgamayonayaḥ| tatra tailaṃ tilādiphalodbhavatvāt phalasthaṃ, devadāruśiṃśapāgurvādisārotthaṃ ca; ghṛtamapi dvividhaṃ kṣīrotthaṃ, dadhyutthaṃ ca; śuddhamāṃsasneho ‘śuddhamāṃsajā’ iti pā. vasā, asthyāśrayā majjā| catvāro vikalpāḥ sarpistailavasāmajjāno yasya snehasyeti caturvikalpaḥ; svābhāvikaguṇenāpyatra pānavidhāvuktaḥ| tatra jaṅgamebhyo gavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ pradhānaṃ, sthāvarebhyastilatailamiti||4|| ata ūrdhvaṃ yathāprayojanaṃ yathāpradhānaṃ ‘yathāvidhānaṃ’ iti pā. ca sthāvarasnehānupadekṣyāmaḥ- tatra tilvakairaṇḍakośāmradantīdravantīsaptalāśaṅkhinīpalāśaviṣāṇikāgavākṣīkampillakaśampākanīlinīsnehā virecayanti, jīmūtakakuṭajakṛtavedhanekṣvākudhāmārgavamadanasnehā vāmayanti, viḍaṅgakharamañjarīmadhuśigrusūryavallīpīlusiddhārthakajyotiṣmatīsnehāḥ śiro virecayanti, karañjapūtīkakṛtamālamātuluṅgeṅgudīkirātatiktakasnehā duṣṭavraṇeṣūpayujyante, tuvarakakapitthakampillakabhallātakapaṭolasnehā mahāvyādhiṣu, trapusairvārukakarkārukatumbīkūṣmāṇḍasnehā mūtrasaṅgeṣu, kapotavaṅkāvalgujaharītakīsnehāḥ śarkarāśmarīṣu, kusumbhasarṣapātasīpicumardātimuktakabhāṇḍīkaṭutumbīkaṭabhīsnehāḥ prameheṣu, tālanārikelapanasamocapriyālabilvamadhūkaśleṣmātakāmrātakaphalasnehāḥ pittasaṃsṛṣṭe vāyau, bibhītakabhallātakapiṇḍītakasnehāḥ kṛṣṇīkaraṇe, śravaṇakaṅgukaṭuṇṭukasnehāḥ pāṇḍūkaraṇe, saralapītadāruśiṃśapāgurusārasnehā dadrukuṣṭhakiṭibheṣu, sarva eva snehā vātamupaghnanti, tailaguṇāśca samāsena vyākhyātāḥ ||5|| prayojanasyānatikrameṇeti yathāprayojanaṃ, prayojanaṃ prayojanaṃ vīkṣyeti vā| pradhānaṃ pradhānaṃ vīkṣya yathāpradhānam| tatra sthāvarasya prāyeṇa pārthivadravyārabdhatvāttasya ca svabhāvenādhogāmitvādvirecanasnehāneva prathamamāha- tatretyādi| tilvako rodhrākāro bṛhatpatro raktatvagvairecanikaḥ, saptalā yavatiktābhedaḥ, śaṅkhinyapi tadbhedaḥ, viṣāṇikā meṣaśṛṅgī, gavākṣī indravāruṇī, kampillako recanikā svanāmakhyātaḥ, śampākaḥ kiramālakaḥ, nīlinī nīlāñjanikā śāradaṃ phalam| jīmūto devadālī, kṛtavedhanaḥ kośātakī, ikṣvākuḥ kaṭutumbī, dhāmārgavo mahākośātakī| tatra tilvakādisnehā virecayanti, jīmūtakādisnehā vāmayanti| pittakaphaharaṃ karmadvayaṃ pratipādya sthānāśrayaṃ kaphasyaiva karma darśayannāha- viḍaṅgetyādi| kharamañjarī apāmārgaḥ, madhuśigruḥ śobhāñjanakaḥ, sūryavallī paṭolasadṛśā vallī, jyotiṣmatī kākamardanikā, śiro virecayanti nasyaprayogeṇa śiraḥsthaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ virecayanti srāvayantītyarthaḥ| idānīṃ śalyatantratvādvraṇayoginaḥ snehānnirdiśannāha- karañjetyādi| pūtīkaḥ cirabilvaḥ, kṛtamālaḥ kiramālaḥ| tuvarakaḥ paścimasamudrabhūmiṣu palāśānukārī vṛkṣaḥ| mahāvyādhiṣu mahākuṣṭhamehādiṣvaṣṭāsu, vātāmayādiṣvityanye; upayujyanta iti pūrvaślokāt sambandhanīyam; evamuttaratra| trapusaḥ sudhāvāsaḥ, trapusīti loke, ervārurlomaśā karkaṭī, karkāruḥ vāḍavaṃ trapusaṃ ‘kherasā’ iti loke| mūtrasaṅgeṣu mūtrakṛcchrādhmānāśmarīṣvityarthaḥ| kapotavaṅkā brahmasuvarcalā, avalgujo bākucī; gayadāsastu ‘kapotavaṅkāharītakīsnehau śarkarāśmarīṣu’ iti paṭhitvā vyākhyānayati- kapotavaṅkādisnehau vātabhinnamūrtiṣvaśmarīṣviti| picumardo nimbaḥ, atimuktakaḥ avantakaḥ, bhāṇḍī ‘bhāṇḍanī’ iti loke prasiddho viṭapo bhāṇḍadhāvanārthamāsutīvalāḥ samāharanti| priyālaḥ cāraḥ| piṇḍītako madanaḥ| śravaṇaḥ tāpasavṛkṣaḥ ‘iṅgudī’ iti loke, kaṅgukaṃ priyaṅguḥ, ṭuṇṭukaḥ syonākaḥ| pītadāru devadāru| viśeṣeṇa dadrūkiṭibhau ghnantīti niyamārthaṃ punaḥ kuṣṭhatvāviśeṣe'pi tayorgrahaṇam| sarvasnehasāmānyakarma nirdiśannāha- sarva evetyādi| sthāvaratailaprādhānyena tilatailaguṇā dravadravyavidhāvuktāḥ| samāseneti vargeṇaiva guṇopadeśāt saṅkṣepeṇetyarthaḥ||5|| ata ūrdhvaṃ kaṣāyasnehapākakramamupadekṣyāmaḥ | tatra kecidāhuḥ- tvakpatraphalamūlādīnāṃ bhāgastaccaturguṇaṃ jalaṃ caturbhāgāvaśeṣaṃ niṣkvāthyāpaharedityeṣa kaṣāyapākakalpaḥ; snehaprasṛteṣu ṣaṭsu caturguṇaṃ dravamāvāpya caturaścākṣasamān bheṣajapiṇḍānityeṣa ‘piṣṭabheṣajapiṇḍān’ iti pā. snehapākakalpaḥ | etattu na samyak; kasmāt? āgamāsiddhatvāt ||6|| sa ca snehaḥ prāyaśaḥ saṃskṛta upayujyate, atastatsaṃskārārthamāha- ata ūrdhvamityādi| ādiśabdāt kandādayo gṛhyante| bhāga iti ekavacanāntatvādeka evākṛtapalādimānaviśeṣastulādhāraṇamātreṇāvadhāritaḥ| tasmāttvagādibhāgāccaturguṇamudakam| taduktam- caturbhāgāvaśeṣaṃ kvāthamupaharediti| kaṣāyasnehakalkamānaṃ darśayannāha- snehaprasṛteṣvityādi| prasṛto'tra saṃyuktapañcāṅgulirīṣadvistṛtapāṇirekaḥ, na punaḥ paladvayam| caturaścākṣasamān bheṣajakalkapiṇḍān bibhītakaphalamānān piṣṭabheṣajakalkān; ityeṣa snehapākakalpa iti kecidāhuḥ||6|| palakuḍavādīnāmato mānaṃ tu vyākhyāsyāmaḥ- tatra dvādaśa dhānyamāṣā madhyamāḥ suvarṇamāṣakaḥ, te ṣoḍaśa suvarṇam; athavā madhyamaniṣpāvā ekonaviṃśatirdharaṇaṃ, tānyardhatṛtīyāni karṣaḥ; tataścordhvaṃ caturguṇamabhivardhayantaḥ palakuḍavaprasthāḍhakadroṇā ityabhiniṣpadyante, tulā punaḥ palaśataṃ, tāḥ punarviṃśatirbhāraḥ; śuṣkāṇāmidaṃ mānam, ārdradravāṇāṃ ‘ārdrāṇāṃ’ iti pā. ca dviguṇamiti ||7|| snehapākakalpamupadidikṣuḥ pūrvaṃ palādiparimāṇamevāha- paletyādi| kutaḥ? tatpūrvakatvāt tatparimeyārthapravibhāgasiddheḥ, parimāṇasiddhau parimeyakaṣāyasnehapākādisambhāradravyapravibhāgaprasiddhiḥ; atastadupayogi mānamabhidhīyate| palādīnāṃ paṅktau pṛthak kuḍavagrahaṇāt palakuḍavayoradvaiguṇyaṃ pratipādayati| tadāha- tatra kuḍavādau dravasyārdrasya ca dvaiguṇyameva, palamāneṣu tu punaradvaiguṇyameva| madhyamā madhyamapramāṇāḥ, tena nātisthūlā nātitanavaśca grāhyāḥ| tairdvādaśabhirekaḥ suvarṇamāṣakaḥ| te ṣoḍaśa suvarṇamāṣakāḥ suvarṇakarṣa ityarthaḥ| anye punaranyathā mānasūtraṃ paṭhanti; tadyathā- athavā madhyamaniṣpāvā ityādi| ardhaṃ tṛtīyaṃ yeṣāṃ tānyardhatṛtīyāni sārdhadvayamityarthaḥ| ubhayaṃ caitat prasiddham| tataścetyādi| ayamarthaḥ- tataḥ karṣāccaturguṇavardhamānāt palam, evaṃ palāt caturguṇavardhamānāt kuḍavaḥ, kuḍavāt prasthaḥ, prasthādāḍhakam, āḍhakād droṇaḥ; tulā punaḥ palaśatameva| tāḥ punariti tulā ityarthaḥ| prasaṅgena bhāro'pyabhihito na punaratrānena vyavahāro dṛśyate| śuṣkāṇāmidaṃ pramāṇaṃ, sārdrāṇāṃ sarasānāṃ dravāṇāṃ salilakṣīrādīnāṃ kuḍavādau dvaiguṇyaṃ; tena śuṣkāṇāṃ caturbhiḥ palaiḥ kuḍavaḥ, ārdrāṇāṃ dravāṇāṃ cāṣṭabhiriti; jejjaṭastvārdrāṇāṃ dravāṇāṃ ca catuḥpalaṃ kuḍavamāha| vṛddhavaidyavyavahārāt kāniciddravyāṇyārdrāṇyapi na dviguṇāni grāhyāṇi| tānyevāha- “vāsākuṭajakūṣmāṇḍaśatamūlīsahāmṛtāḥ ‘…śatapatrī...’ iti pā.| prasāraṇyaśvagandhā ca śatapuṣpā sahācarāḥ|| nityamārdrāḥ ‘nimbaścārdrāḥ’ iti pā. prayoktavyā na tāsāṃ dviguṇaṃ bhavet”- iti| kecit prasthaviṣaye evaṃ pravadanti- “dvātriṃśatā'tra viṃśatyā palaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ kramāt| toyasnehaviśuṣkāṇāṃ dravyāṇāṃ prasthamādiśet”- iti| tatra dvādaśa dhānyamāṣā madhyamāḥ suvarṇamāṣaka iti māgadhānumataṃ suśrutācāryasammataṃ mānam| uktaṃ ca- “mānaṃ tu dvividhaṃ prāhuḥ kāliṅgaṃ māgadhaṃ tathā| kāliṅgānmāgadhaṃ śreṣṭhamiti mānavido viduḥ|| kāliṅgamapi mānaṃ ca carakācāryasammatam”- iti| suśrutācāryaḥ prāha- athavā ‘taccaikonaviṃśatirniṣpāvā dharaṇamityādi’ iti pā. madhyamaniṣpāvā ekonaviṃśatirityādikam||7|| tatrānyatamaparimāṇasammitānāṃ yathāyogaṃ tvakpatraphalamūlādīnāmātapapariśoṣitānāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyānyaṇuśo bhedayitvā'vakuṭyāṣṭaguṇena ṣoḍaśaguṇena vā'mbhasā'bhiṣicya sthālyāṃ caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭaṃ kvāthayitvā'paharedityeṣa kaṣāyapākakalpaḥ | snehāccaturguṇo dravaḥ, snehacaturthāṃśo bheṣajakalkaḥ, tadaikadhyaṃ saṃsṛjya vipacedityeṣa snehapākakalpaḥ | athavā tatrodakadroṇe tvakpatraphalamūlādīnāṃ tulāmāvāpya caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭaṃ niṣkvāthyāpaharedityeṣa kaṣāyapākakalpaḥ; snehakuḍave bheṣajapalaṃ piṣṭaṃ kalkaṃ caturguṇaṃ dravamāvāpya vipacedityeṣa snehapākakalpaḥ ||8|| palādimānamabhidhāya kvāthapākaparibhāṣāmāha- tatretyādi| tatreti tayormadhye| anyatamena ekatamena, parimīyate'neneti parimāṇaṃ palādikaṃ, tena samyaṅmitānāṃ tvakpatrādīnām| ṣoḍaśaguṇenāṣṭaguṇena veti vāśabdaḥ samuccaye caturguṇenetyasya| udakadroṇaviṣaye tulādravyasyāvāpenaitajjñāpayati- niṣkvāthyaṃ dravyaṃ jale pañcaguṇe niṣkvāthayet| snehapākaparibhāṣāmāha- snehādityādi| snehakuḍave prasthaṃ dravaṃ bheṣajapalaṃ ca dattvā paktavyamityarthaḥ| anye suśrutādhyāyinaḥ kvāthasnehapākakalpanamanyathā paṭhanti| trayāṇāmapi kaṣāyapākaviṣayamāha- “karṣādau tu palaṃ yāvaddadyāt ṣoḍaśikaṃ jalam| tatastu kuḍavaṃ yāvattoyamaṣṭaguṇaṃ bhavet||caturguṇamataścordhvaṃ yāvat prasthādikaṃ bhavet”- iti| prakārāntareṇa viṣayamāha- “mṛdau caturguṇaṃ deyaṃ kaṭhine'ṣṭaguṇaṃ jalam| kaṭhināt kaṭhine deyaṃ jalaṃ ṣoḍaśikaṃ matam”- iti| bāhulyena ṣoḍaśaguṇena jalena kvāthakalpanā pānaviṣaye, snehapāke tu pūrvaiva| vṛddhasuśrutādhyāyimate snehapākakalpanaṃ- snehāccaturguṇo dravaḥ, snehacaturthāṃśo bheṣajakalkaḥ, tadaikadhyaṃ saṃsṛjya vipacedityeṣa snehapākakalpaḥ| snehāccaturguṇo drava iti vacanāt sarve'pyudakakṣīrādayo gṛhyante| kecidevaṃ paṭhanti- “yatraikadvitricaturāṇi dravadravyāṇi tatra sarvāṇyeva snehāccaturguṇāni, pañca prabhṛtīni snehasamānāni”- iti| tathā coktam,- “pañcaprabhṛti yatra syurdravāṇi snehasaṃvidhau| tatra snehasamānyāhurarvāk ca syāccaturguṇam”- iti||8|| bhavataścātra- snehabheṣajatoyānāṃ pramāṇaṃ yatra neritam | tatrāyaṃ vidhirāstheyo nirdiṣṭe tadvadeva tu ||9|| anukte dravakārye tu sarvatra salilaṃ matam | kalkakvāthāvanirdeśe gaṇāttasmāt prayojayet ||10|| kaṣāyasnehapākaparibhāṣeyaṃ, paribhāṣā cāniyame niyamakāriṇīti, tadeva darśayannāha- snehabheṣajatoyānāmityādi| anukte dravādau punaḥ kā paribhāṣetyāha- anukte ityādi| yasmādeva gaṇāt snehapāko'bhipretastasmādeva ‘sa eva gaṇaḥ’ iti pā. gaṇāt kvāthakalkaprakārābhyāṃ samācaraṇīyaḥ||9-10|| ata ūrdhvaṃ snehapākakramamupadekṣyāmaḥ | sa tu trividhaḥ; tadyathā- mṛduḥ, madhyamaḥ, khara iti | tatra snehauṣadhivivekamātraṃ yatra bheṣajaṃ sa mṛduriti, madhūcchiṣṭamiva viśadamavilepi yatra bheṣajaṃ sa madhyamaḥ, kṛṣṇamavasannamīṣadviśadaṃ cikkaṇaṃ ca yatra bheṣajaṃ sa khara iti; ata ūrdhvaṃ dagdhasneho bhavati, taṃ punaḥ sādhu sādhayet | tatra pānābhyavahārayormṛduḥ, nasyābhyaṅgayormadhyamaḥ, bastikarṇapūraṇayostu khara iti ||11|| snehauṣadhayorvivekamātraṃ pṛthagbhāvamātraṃ yasmin bheṣaje tat tādṛśaṃ bheṣajaṃ yatra snehapāke sa mṛduḥ| pṛthaktvamubhayagatamapi bheṣaje'bhihitaṃ, bheṣajasyāgre'pi lakṣaṇatvena nirdeśāt| madhūcchiṣṭamiva viśadamapicchilameva| ata eva avilepi aṅgulyādeḥ| evaṃvidhaṃ bheṣajaṃ kalkarūpaṃ yatra sa madhyamaḥ| avasannamīṣaditi bharjanāt kiñcidbhṛṣṭaprāyam| ata ūrdhvamatikṛṣṇamatyavasannamativiśadaṃ ca yatra bheṣajaṃ sa dagdhaḥ| tasya sādhanopadeśādauṣadhaguṇā eva naṣṭā na snehaguṇā iti gamyate| carake punaranyathoktaṃ,- “kharo'bhyaṅge mṛdurnasye pāne bastau ca madhyamaḥ” (ca. ka. 12) iti; tadatra dvayamapi pramāṇaṃ; “śrutidvaidhaṃ tu yatra syāttatra dharmāvubhau smṛtau” (manu. 2-14)- iti| anyatrāpi- “uditānudite cāpi samayādhyuṣite tathā| sarvathā vartate yajña itīyaṃ vaidikī śrutiḥ” (manu. smṛ.2-15) iti||11|| bhavataścātra- śabdasyoparame prāpte phenasyopaśame tathā | gandhavarṇarasādīnāṃ sampattau siddhimādiśet ||12|| ghṛtasyaivaṃ vipakvasya jānīyāt kuśalo bhiṣak | pheno'timātraṃ tailasya śeṣaṃ ghṛtavadādiśet ||13|| tatra bheṣajasparśena mṛduviśadādinā prādhānyena pākalakṣaṇaṃ niścitya śeṣendriyārthairupadiśannāha- bhavataścātretyādi| dvividhaḥ pacyamānasnehasya śabdo dravānugataḥ, adravānugataśca| tatra śabdasyoparame prāpte ityatra prāptaśabdena yuktārthavācinā dravānugataśabdasyoparamo na kṛtsnaśabdavyuparama iti jñeyam| sampattau samṛddhau||12-13|| ata ūrdhvaṃ snehapānakramamupadekṣyāmaḥ- atha khalu laghukoṣṭhāyāturāya kṛtamaṅgalasvastivācanāyodayagiriśikharasaṃsthite prataptakanakanikarapītalohite savitari yathābalaṃ tailasya ghṛtasya vā mātrāṃ pātuṃ prayacchet | pītamātre coṣṇodakenopaspṛśya sopānatko yathāsukhaṃ viharet ||14|| ata ūrdhvaṃ snehapānakramamiti snehapānaparipāṭīmityarthaḥ| athaśabdo'yaṃ pañcakarmādau maṅgalārthaḥ| khaluśabdo vākyaśobhārthaḥ| laghukoṣṭhavacanaṃ jīrṇāhārapradarśanārthaṃ; gayī tu laghukoṣṭhāya yathākramamāmāśayapakvāśayahṛdayeṣu pakvatāpagatānnamalarasāmatāgauravāyeti vyākhyānayati asyāgre ‘ato'gre ca prākpācitaṃ doṣāyeti paṭhitvā pūrvapācitagauravāgantāmadoṣāyeti vyākhyānayati’| ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate ha. pustake.| kṛtaṃ maṅgalaṃ pūrṇodakakumbhādi sarvalokaprasiddhaṃ svastivācanaṃ ca yasya sa tathā, tasmai| atrodayagirisaṃsthitasaviturgrahaṇaṃ prātaḥkālajñāpanāya| prātarhi saṃśodhanārthaṃ snehapānaṃ tantrāntare'pyuktaṃ- “śuddhyarthaṃ punarāhāre naiśe jīrṇe pibennaraḥ| pibet saṃśamanaṃ snehamannakāle prakāṅkṣitaḥ” (ca. sū. a. 13) iti| yathābalamiti doṣapuruṣāmayānāṃ hīnamadhyottamabalamāśritya yāmadvayacaturyāmasakalāhaḥpariṇāmasāpekṣiṇīṃ mātrām| sarvasnehaneṣu ‘sadyaḥsnehaneṣu’ iti pā. pradhānatayā ghṛtataile prāha- ghṛtasya tailasya veti| upaspṛśya ācamanaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ||14|| rūkṣakṣataviṣārtānāṃ vātapittavikāriṇām | hīnamedhāsmṛtīnāṃ ca sarpiḥpānaṃ praśasyate ||15|| kṛmikoṣṭhānilāviṣṭāḥ pravṛddhakaphamedasaḥ | pibeyustailasātmyāśca tailaṃ dārḍhyārthinaśca ye ||16|| vyāyāmakarśitāḥ śuṣkaretoraktā mahārujaḥ | mahāgnimārutaprāṇā vasāyogyā narāḥ smṛtāḥ ||17|| krūrāśayāḥ kleśasahā vātārtā dīptavahnayaḥ | majjānamāpnuyuḥ sarve sarpirvā svauṣadhānvitam ||18|| sarve rūkṣakṣataviṣārtādayaḥ| svauṣadhānvitamiti yasya yat svamātmīyamauṣadhaṃ tena yuktam||15-18|| kevalaṃ paittike sarpirvātike lavaṇānvitam | deyaṃ bahukaphe cāpi vyoṣakṣārasamāyutam ||19|| idānīṃ tasyaiva ghṛtasya pratidoṣaṃ kevalasya saṃyuktasya ca prayogamāha- kevalamityādi| kevalam asahāyam, anyadravairasaṃyuktamityarthaḥ, tacca saṃskṛtamasaṃskṛtaṃ vā; satyapyanyadravyasaṃyoge saṃskṛtatvaṃ labhyata eva, saṃyogasaṃskārayorguṇayorbhinnatvāt| etena saṃskṛtamasaṃskṛtaṃ vā kevalaṃ kvāthacūrṇādiprakṣeparahitaṃ sarpiḥ pātavyamiti jñeyam| gayī tu- pittaharadravyasādhitameva kevalamityāha||19|| doṣāṇāmalpabhūyastvaṃ saṃsargaṃ samavekṣya ca | yuñjyāttriṣaṣṭidhābhinnaiḥ samāsavyāsato rasaiḥ ||20|| na kevalamuktairlavaṇādibhireva saṃyuktaṃ sarpiryojyaṃ, kiṃ tarhi triṣaṣṭibhedabhinnai rasairapītyāha- doṣāṇāmityādi||20|| snehasātmyaḥ kleśasahaḥ kāle nātyuṣṇaśītale | acchameva pibet snehamacchapānaṃ hi pūjitam ||21|| acchapānaviṣayamuddiśannāha- snehasātmya ityādi| kleśasahaḥ śaktilakṣaṇabalayuktaḥ, ato viparītaṃ bhaktena saha pāyayet| acchaḥ kevalasnehaḥ| kecit ‘kāle nātyuṣṇaśītale’ ityasya sthāne ‘dṛḍhaṃ kāle ca śītale’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- dṛḍhamityupacayalakṣaṇabalayuktaṃ, kāle ca śītala iti cakāro vātakaphayoḥ śaityāddoṣe ca śītala iti gamayati||21|| śītakāle divā snehamuṣṇakāle pibenniśi | vātapittādhiko rātrau vātaśleṣmādhiko divā ||22|| uktamevācchapānaṃ doṣakālabhedena vivṛṇvannāha- śītakāla ityādi| niśīti saṃśamanameva, ‘uṣṇakāle ca saha bhaktena pāyayet’ iti vacanāt| vātapittādhika iti vātapitte adhike yasya saḥ vātapittādhikaḥ| vātapittayorvyastasamastayorgrahaṇādvātādhikaḥ pittādhiko vātapittādhikaśca rātrau saṃśamanaṃ snehaṃ pibet| tatrāpi vātapittākhyasaṃsargasyāparasaṃsargopalakṣaṇatvāt pittaśleṣmādhiko'pi rātrau pibediti gamyate| vātaśleṣmādhika iti vātaśleṣmā ca śleṣmā ca vātaśleṣmāṇau, samāse'ntaḥpadalopaḥ, tāvadhikau yasya sa vātaśleṣmādhikaḥ| etena vātakaphādhikaḥ kaphādhikaśca divā snehaṃ pibediti gamyate| atrārthe ca vṛddhavāgbhaṭaḥ- “sarvaṃ sarvasya ca snehaṃ yuñjyādbhāsvati nirmale| ṛtau sādhāraṇe doṣasāmye'nilakaphe kaphe|| divā niśyanile pitte saṃsarge pittavatyati” (a. saṃ. sū. 25) iti| yadā ca grīṣme vātakaphottho rogaḥ snehasādhyastadā kālamāśritya tadanuvihitaḥ sneho niśi prayojyo doṣādīn vīkṣya ca, tathā ca vṛddhavāgbhaṭaḥ- “tvaramāṇe tu śīte'pi divā tailaṃ prayojayet| uṣṇe'pi rātrau sarpistu doṣādīn vīkṣya cānyathā” (a. saṃ. sū. 25) iti||22|| vātapittādhikasyoṣṇe tṛṇmūrcchonmādakārakaḥ | śīte vātakaphārtasya gauravāruciśūlakṛt ||23|| uktādanyathākaraṇe ubhayatrāpi doṣaṃ darśayannāha- vātapittādhikasyetyādi||23|| snehapītasya cettṛṣṇā pibeduṣṇodakaṃ naraḥ | evaṃ cānupaśāmyantyāṃ snehamuṣṇāmbunā vamet ||24|| dihyācchītaiḥ śiraḥ śītaṃ toyaṃ cāpyavagāhayet |25| tatra tṛṣṇāpratīkāramuddiśannāha- snehapītasyetyādi| dihyāt limpet||24||- yā mātrā parijīryeta caturbhāgagate'hani ||25|| sā mātrā dīpayatyagnimalpadoṣe ca pūjitā | yā mātrā parijīryeta tathā'rdhadivase gate ||26|| sā vṛṣyā bṛṃhaṇī yā ca madhyadoṣe ca pūjitā | yā mātrā parijīryeta caturbhāgāvaśeṣite ||27|| snehanīyā ca sā mātrā bahudoṣe ca pūjitā | yā mātrā parijīryettu tathā pariṇate'hani ||28|| glānimūrcchāmadān hitvā sā mātrā pūjitā bhavet ahorātrādasanduṣṭā yā mātrā parījīryati ||29|| sā tu kuṣṭhaviṣonmādagrahāpasmāranāśinī |30| glānyādikaṃ hitvā yā parijīryediti vacanāt snehabāhulyena paripākakāle glānyādayo bhavantītyavagamyate| pūjitā bhavediti vacanāt ‘snehane’ ityāharaṇīyam||25-29||- yathāgni prathamāṃ mātrāṃ pāyayeta vicakṣaṇaḥ ||30|| pīto hyatibahuḥ sneho janayet prāṇasaṃśayam | mithyācārādbahutvādvā yasya sneho na jīryati ||31|| viṣṭabhya cāpi jīryettaṃ vāriṇoṣṇena vāmayet | tataḥ snehaṃ punardadyāllaghukoṣṭhāya dehine | jīrṇājīrṇaviśaṅkāyāṃ snehasyoṣṇodakaṃ pibet ||32|| tenodgāro bhavecchuddho bhaktaṃ prati rucistathā | syuḥ pacyamāne tṛḍdāhabhramasādāratiklamāḥ ||33|| tāsvādyāmeva mātrāmadoṣatvena nirdiśati- yathāgnītyādi| agnyanatikrameṇa ekayāmapariṇāmāṃ mātrāṃ pātuṃ prayojayet, palamityarthaḥ| kutaḥ punarnetarā ityāha- pīto hyatibahurityādi| mithyācārāt śītasevādilakṣaṇāt| mithyācārādijasya snehājīrṇasya pratīkāra uktaḥ| snehasādhye vyādhau punarapyasya sneho deya ityāha- tataḥ snehamiti| jīrṇājīrṇaviśaṅkāyāṃ pariṇatāpariṇataśaṅkāyām| asyāgre pacyamānalakṣaṇaṃ kecitpaṭhanti- syurityādi| syuḥ bhaveyuḥ| etaccānārṣaślokārdhamiti jejjaṭācāryoktatvānna paṭhanīyam||30-33|| pariṣicyādbhiruṣṇābhirjīrṇasnehaṃ tato naram | yavāgūṃ pāyayeccoṣṇāṃ kāmaṃ klinnālpataṇḍulām ||34|| deyau yūṣarasau vā'pi sugandhī snehavarjitau | kṛtau vā'tyalpasarpiṣkau vilepī vā ‘yavāgūrvā’ iti pā. vidhīyate ||35|| snehavarjitāvityanenākṛtāviti gamyate| kṛtau snehādisaṃskṛtau| yūṣarasāviti atra yūṣaḥ kaphe tailapāne ca deyaḥ, raso vāte ghṛtapāne ca, vilepī ca punarvilepīsātmyāya madhyamāgnaye deyā||34-35|| pibettryahaṃ caturahaṃ pañcāhaṃ ṣaḍahaṃ tathā | saptarātrāt paraṃ snehaḥ sātmyībhavati sevitaḥ ||36|| tasya snehapānasya koṣṭhāpekṣayā kālaniyamaṃ darśayannāha- pibedityādi| tatra tryahaṃ mṛdukoṣṭhāpekṣayā, madhyamakoṣṭhāpekṣayā tu catuḥ- pañcaṣaḍahāni, krūrakoṣṭhāpekṣayā tu saptarātram| anye tu mṛdutamamṛdutaramṛdukoṣṭhāpekṣayā ekadvitryaham, evaṃ madhyamakoṣṭhataratamamadhyāt catuḥpañcaṣaḍahāni, krūrakrūratarakrūratamakoṣṭhāpekṣayā saptāṣṭanavāpi divasānīti| sātmyībhavatīti ātmanā saha vartata iti sātmyam, asātmyaṃ yatra sātmyaṃ bhavati sātmyībhavati; ātmaśabdo'tra dehaparyāyaḥ, ayamarthaḥ- ātmani kāye yadvartate, yadupaśete, na vikārāya bhavati, sukhaṃ ca karotītyarthaḥ, tat sātmyībhavatītyucyate; etena snehakāryamutkleśanādikaṃ na karoti āhāravacca sātmyībhavati, ata eva sevita ityuktaṃ; viṣamapi svalpaṃ pratidinamupayujyamānaṃ na māraṇātmakaṃ bhavati| tacca sātmyībhavanaṃ vātaprakṛtāvūrdhvāṅgamārute boddhavyaṃ, vātakaphaprakṛtau punaranutkleśa eva||36|| sukumāraṃ kṛśaṃ vṛddhaṃ śiśuṃ snehadviṣaṃ tathā | tṛṣṇārtamuṣṇakāle ca saha bhaktena pāyayet ||37|| idānīmavacāraṇāmāvasthike nityage ca kāle nirdiśannāha- sukumāramityādi| bhaktaśabdena sarve vilepyādayo'bhipretāḥ| tacca pānaṃ dvividham- aśanāt pṛthak, aśanavyāmiśraṃ vā; tatra yat pṛthak tadacchapānameva||37|| pippalyo lavaṇaṃ snehāścatvāro dadhimastukaḥ | pītamaikadhyametaddhi sadyaḥsnehanamucyate ||38|| bhṛṣṭā māṃsarase snigdhā yavāgūḥ sūpakalpitā | prakṣudrā ‘sakṣudrā’ iti pā. pīyamānā tu sadyaḥsnehanamucyate ||39|| sarpiṣmatī payaḥsiddhā yavāgūḥ svalpataṇḍulā | sukhoṣṇā sevyamānā tu sadyaḥsnehanamucyate ||40|| pippalyo lavaṇaṃ sarpistilapiṣṭaṃ varāhajā | vasā ca pītamaikadhyaṃ sadyaḥsnehanamucyate ||41|| śarkarācūrṇasaṃsṛṣṭe dohanasthe ghṛte tu gām | dugdhvā kṣīraṃ pibedrūkṣaḥ sadyaḥsnehanamucyate ||42|| yavakolakulatthānāṃ kvātho māgadhikānvitaḥ | payo dadhi surā ceti ghṛtamapyaṣṭamaṃ bhavet ‘yavakolakulatthānāṃ kvātho bhāgatrayānvitaḥ| payodadhisurākṣīraghṛtabhāgaiḥ samanvitaḥ’ iti pā.||43|| siddhametairghṛtaṃ pītaṃ sadyaḥsnehanamuttamam | rājñe rājasamebhyo vā deyametaddhṛtottamam ||44|| tatrāvacāraṇāṃ prayogeṇa darśayannāha- pippalya ityādi| lavaṇamatra pradhānakalpanayā saindhavam| snehāścatvāraḥ sarpistailavasāmajjānaḥ| dadhimastuko dadhisaraḥ| pippalīlavaṇayoryāvatyā mātrayā nātikaṭutvaṃ nātilavaṇatvaṃ ca tāvatī mātrā| prakṣudrā kṣudrāvagāḍhā; kṣudraṃ phāṇitaṃ ‘kākavī’ iti loke| ghṛte tviti tuśabdaḥ punararthe| māgadhikāyā ayaṃ māgadhiko'tra kalkaḥ, dravāḥ ṣaṭ, snehasamā pippalī saptamī, ghṛtamaṣṭamam| etatsiddhaṃ nṛpādibhiḥ sukhocitairannāt prāṅmadhye'nte vā peyam| sadyaḥsnehanamiti tadahareva||38-44|| balahīneṣu vṛddheṣu mṛdvagnistrīhatātmasu | alpadoṣeṣu yojyāḥ syurye yogāḥ samyagīritāḥ ||45|| eṣāṃ yogānāṃ viṣayaṃ darśayannāha- balahīneṣvityādi| ye yogāḥ pūrvaṃ kathitāḥ||45|| vivarjayet snehapānamajīrṇī taruṇajvarī ‘codarī jvarī’ iti pā.| durbalo'rocakī sthūlo mūrcchārto madapīḍitaḥ ||46|| chardyarditaḥ pipāsārtaḥ śrāntaḥ pānaklamānvitaḥ | dattabastirviriktaśca vānto yaścāpi mānavaḥ ||47|| akāle durdine caiva na ca snehaṃ pibennaraḥ | akāle ca prasūtā strī snehapānaṃ vivarjayet ||48|| snehapānādbhavantyeṣāṃ nṝṇāṃ nānāvidhā gadāḥ | gadā vā kṛcchratāṃ yānti na sidhyantyathavā punaḥ ||49|| garbhāśaye'vaśeṣāḥ syū raktakledamalāstataḥ | snehaṃ jahyānniṣeveta pācanaṃ rūkṣameva ca ||50|| daśarātrāttataḥ snehaṃ yathāvadavacārayet |51| vivarjayedityādi| ajīrṇe'jīrṇameva ca pacannagniḥ stokaṃ snehaṃ pakṣyati, taruṇajvare'pyevaṃ srotorodhaśca, durbale aṅgaglānyādayaḥ, arocake'rocakābhivṛddhiḥ, sthūlasyātisthaulyaṃ srotorodhaśca, mūrcchārtānāṃ mūrcchābhivṛddhiḥ, dattabastiviriktavāntānāṃ sadyaḥśuddhatvenāgnimāndyatṛṣṇāklamādyatiyogāśca, akāle prasūtāyā garbhāśaye'vaśeṣā raktakledamalāḥ snehakopitā asādhyaṃ rogaṃ kuryuḥ| anye ‘taruṇajvarī’ ityatra ‘codarī jvarī’ iti paṭhitvā vyākhyānayanti- udariṇāṃ snehapānaṃ prāgavasthāyāmudaracikitsite proktaṃ, chidrodakodariṇaḥ punaratra niṣedhaḥ| jvariṇastaruṇāvasthāyāṃ pratiṣedhaḥ| amumeva niṣedhaṃ darśayannāha- snehapānādityādi||46-50||- purīṣaṃ grathitaṃ rūkṣaṃ kṛcchrādannaṃ vipacyate ||51|| uro vidahate vāyuḥ koṣṭhādupari dhāvati | durvarṇo durbalaścaiva rūkṣo bhavati mānavaḥ ||52|| snehasya vihitasya dānāya rūkṣalakṣaṇamāha- purīṣamityādi| upari dhāvati ūrdhvaṃ gacchatītyarthaḥ| idaṃ kṛtapācanasya rūkṣasya lakṣaṇamuktamiti vṛddhavaidyāḥ||51-52|| susnigdhā tvagviṭśaithilyaṃ dīpto'gnirmṛdugātratā | glānirlāghavamaṅgānāmadhastāt snehadarśanam | samyaksnigdhasya liṅgāni snehodvegastathaiva ca ||53|| susnigdhasya lakṣaṇamāha- susnigdhetyādi| snehodvega iti snehāruciḥ udakāditṛptasyevodakādyaruciḥ| anye tu ‘glāniḥ sadanamaṅgānāmadhastāt snehadarśanam| samyaksnigdhasya liṅgāni snehodvegastathaiva vā’|| iti paṭhanti||53|| bhaktadveṣo mukhasrāvo gudadāhaḥ pravāhikā | purīṣātipravṛttiśca bhṛśasnigdhasya lakṣaṇam ||54|| pravāhikā atisārabhedaḥ| kecit asnigdhātisnigdhalakṣaṇayormadhye jīrṇājīrṇasnehalakṣaṇamadhīyate- “glāniḥ sadanamaṅgānāmadhastāt snehadarśanam| snehe jīryati liṅgāni jīrṇastaiḥ śāntimāgataiḥ” iti| tairglānyādibhiḥ śāntimāgataiḥ upaśamaṃ gataiḥ sneho jīrṇa iti jñāyate iti||54|| rūkṣasya snehanaṃ snehairatisnigdhasya rūkṣaṇam | śyāmākakoradūṣānnatakrapiṇyākaśaktubhiḥ ||55|| tatrāsnigdhātisnigdhayoḥ pratīkāraṃ darśayannāha- rūkṣasyetyādi||55|| dīptāntaragniḥ pariśuddhakoṣṭhaḥ pratyagradhāturbalavarṇayuktaḥ | dṛḍhendriyo mandajaraḥ śatāyuḥ snehopasevī ‘snehopayogī’ iti pā. puruṣo bhavettu ||56|| idānīṃ svasthaviṣaye snehakarmaphalaṃ darśayannāha- dīptetyādi| antaragniḥ jaṭharāgniḥ| pariśuddhakoṣṭhaḥ nirdoṣodaraḥ| pratyagrā navāḥ| dṛḍhāni svakāryakaraṇakṣamānīndriyāṇi yasya saḥ| snehopasevī yo nara ābhīkṣṇyena snehaṃ sevate saḥ| anye tu anena ślokena saṃśamanīyaprāgbhaktasevitasnehaguṇānāhuḥ||56|| sneho hito durbalavahnidehasandhukṣaṇe vyādhinipīḍitasya | balānvitau bhojanadoṣajātaiḥ pramardituṃ tau sahasā na sādhyau ||57|| vyādhiparimokṣaṇamapi snehaphalaṃ darśayannāha- sneha ityādi| sneho hito bhavati; kasya? vyādhinipīḍitasya puruṣasya, kasmin viṣaye? durbaladehavahnisandhukṣaṇe| snehakṛtayostayorvahnidehabalayoḥ phalaṃ darśayannāha- balānvitāvityādi| tau vahnidehau| kiṃviśiṣṭau? snehapānabalānvitau| na sādhyau na śakyau| kiṃ kartuṃ? pramardayitum| kaiḥ sphoṭayituṃ na śakyāvityāha- bhojanadoṣajātaiḥ, durbhaktasvabhāvaguṇabhūtadoṣasamūhairityarthaḥ| durbalasya dehasandhukṣaṇe vahnisandhukṣaṇe ca; dehasandhukṣaṇaṃ śaktyupacayalakṣaṇabalasandīpanaṃ puṣṭyāvahamityarthaḥ, agnipakṣe sandhukṣaṇaṃ subodham||57|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne snehopayaugikacikitsitaṃ nāmaikatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||31|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne ekatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||31||
svedāvacāraṇīyacikitsitam athātaḥ svedāvacāraṇīyaṃ cikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| svedāvacāraṇaṃ svedayojanaṃ, tadadhikṛtya kṛtamiti pūrvavat||1-2|| caturvidhaḥ svedaḥ; tadyathā- tāpasveda, ūṣmasveda, upanāhasvedo, dravasveda iti; atra sarvasvedavikalpāvarodhaḥ ||3|| tapanaṃ tāpaḥ, ūṣmā bāṣpaḥ, upanahyate ityupanāho bandhanamityarthaḥ, dravatīti dravaḥ kaṣāyakṣīrādiḥ| atra eṣu caturṣu sarveṣāṃ trayodaśānāmapi carakoktānāṃ saṅkaraprabhṛtīnāmavarodhaḥ| tatra tāpasvede kandugrahaṇādeva jentākakarṣūkuṭīkūpaholakasvedāḥ pañcaivāntarbhavanti, ūṣmasvede saṅkaraprastarāśmaghananāḍīkumbhībhūsvedāḥ ṣaḍapyantarbhavanti, dravasvede pariṣekāvagāhāvantarbhavataḥ||3|| tatra tāpasvedaḥ pāṇikāṃsyakandukakapālavālukāvastraiḥ prayujyate, śayānasya cāṅgatāpo bahuśaḥ khādirāṅgārairiti ‘khādirāṅgārataptaiḥ’ iti pā.||4|| teṣāṃ prayoge dravyāṇyupadiśannāha- tatretyādi| kandukam apūpapacanabhāṇḍam| kapālaṃ jvālātaptakarparam||4|| ūṣmasvedastu kapālapāṣāṇeṣṭakālohapiṇḍānagnivarṇānadbhirāsiñcedamladravyairvā, tairārdrālaktakapariveṣṭitairaṅgapradeśaṃ ‘ārdrālaktakapariveṣṭitamaṅgapradeśaṃ’ iti pā. svedayet | māṃsarasapayodadhisnehadhānyāmlavātaharapatrabhaṅgakvāthapūrṇāṃ vā kumbhīmanutaptāṃ prāvṛtyoṣmāṇaṃ gṛhṇīyāt | pārśvacchidreṇa vā kumbhenādhomukhena tasyā mukhamabhisandhāya tasmiñchidre hastiśuṇḍākārāṃ nāḍīṃ praṇidhāya taṃ svedayet ||5|| sukhopaviṣṭaṃ svabhyaktaṃ guruprāvaraṇāvṛtam | hastiśuṇḍikayā nāḍyā svedayedvātarogiṇam | sukhā sarvāṅgagā hyeṣā na ca kliśnāti mānavam ||6|| vyāmārdhamātrā trirvakrā hastihastasamākṛtiḥ | svedanārthe hitā nāḍī kailiñjī hastiśuṇḍikā ||7|| dvitīye ūṣmasvedaprayoge dravyamupadiśannāha- ūṣmetyādi| taiḥ kapālādibhiragnivarṇairjalādyavasiktairārdravastracchannaiḥ svedayedaṅgapradeśaṃ; jejjaṭācāryastu ‘ārdrālaktakapariveṣṭitam’ iti paṭhitvā'ṅgapradeśaviśeṣaṇaṃ vyākhyānayati| māṃsarasādipūrṇāṃ sthālīṃ coṣmaṇo mandīkaraṇārthaṃ kambalādinā prāvṛtya pidhāya, ūṣmāṇaṃ gṛhṇīyāt| vātaharāṇāṃ eraṇḍādīnāṃ, patrabhaṅgāḥ pallavāḥ| tathaiva kumbhyāṃ bāṣpamanudvamayantyāṃ svedāntaramutpādayannāha- pārśvetyādi| tasyāḥ kumbhyāḥ| tasmiñchidre iti uparisthitakumbhasya pārśvacchidre| kiliñjasādhanatṛṇakāśādidravyaviracitāmantaḥsuṣiratvena nāḍīmiva nāḍīṃ gopucchākṛtitvena dairghyeṇa ca hastihastasamākārāṃ chidreṇa nirgacchato bāṣpavegasya vegavighātārthaṃ triṣu sthāneṣu vakrāmupanidhāpayet| svabhyaktamiti suṣṭhu abhyaktam| guruprāvaraṇāvṛtamiti guruprāvaraṇena kambalādinoṣmaṇo'titāpaniṣedhāyāvṛtaṃ pihitam| etadeva sukhapāṭhārthaṃ ślokena darśayannāha- hastiśuṇḍikayetyādi| vyāmārdhamātretyatra vyāmamātrā vyāmārdhamātrā veti vyākhyātavyam| vyāmaḥ bāhvoḥ sakarayoḥ samprasāritayorantarālam| kiliñjasādhanānāṃ kuśakāśādidravyāṇāmiyaṃ kailiñjī||5-7|| puruṣāyāmamātrāṃ ca bhūmimutkīrya khādiraiḥ | kāṣṭhairdagdhvā tathā''bhyukṣya kṣīradhānyāmlavāribhiḥ ||8|| patrabhaṅgairavacchādya śayānaṃ svedayettataḥ |9| nāḍīsvedaṃ bāṣpasvede evābhidhāya bhūsvedamapi bāṣpasvede eva darśayannāha- puruṣetyādi| āyāmo dairghyam| utkīrya khanitvā| abhyukṣya siktvā| patrabhaṅgairiti vātaghnairaṇḍādipallavaiḥ||8||- pūrvavat svedayeddagdhvā bhasmāpohyāpi vā śilām ||9|| bāṣpasvede evāśmasvedaṃ darśayannāha- pūrvavadityādi| śilātalaṃ vā dagdhvā, bhasmāpohya sphoṭayitvā||9|| pūrvavat kuṭīṃ vā caturdvārāṃ kṛtvā tasyāmupaviṣṭasyāntaścaturdvāre'ṅgārānupasandhāya taṃ svedayet ||10|| bāṣpasvede eva kuṭīsvedaṃ darśayannāha- pūrvavadityādi| śilātalabāṣpasvedo kuṭīsvede'pi sambadhyate| aṅgārānupasandhāya aṅgārānāropya| pūrvavadityanena dagdhvā, bhasmāpohya abhyukṣya ca, dvāramukhairbāṣpamudvamantyāṃ tasyāmantarmadhye sthitaṃ svedayet||10|| kośadhānyāni ‘dhānyāni’ iti pā. vā samyagupasvedyāstīrya kiliñje'nyasmin vā tatpratirūpake śayānaṃ prāvṛtya svedayet; evaṃ pāṃśugośakṛttuṣabusapalāloṣmabhiḥ svedayet ||11|| prastarasvedamapi bāṣpasvede eva darśayannāha- kośadhānyānītyādi| kośadhānyānī śamīdhānyāni māṣādīni||11|| upanāhasvedastu vātaharamūlakalkairamlapiṣṭairlavaṇapragāḍhaiḥ susnigdhaiḥ sukhoṣṇaiḥ pradihya svedayet | evaṃ kākolyādibhirelādibhiḥ surasādibhistilātasīsarṣapakalkaiḥ kṛśarāpāyasotkārikābhirveśavāraiḥ sālvaṇairvā tanuvastrāvanaddhaiḥ svedayet ||12|| tṛtīyamupanāhasvedaṃ darśayannāha- upanāhetyādi| amlaṃ kāñjikam| saṅkarasvedamapyupanāhasveda eva darśayannāha- evamityādi| ebhireva poṭalikāṃ baddhvā svedayet| kākolyādiḥ “kākolīkṣīrakākolī” (sū. 38) ityādikaḥ| elādiḥ “elātagaramāṃsī” (sū. 38) ityādiḥ| surādiḥ “surasāśvetasurasā” (sū. 38) ityādiḥ| kṛśarā tilataṇḍulamāṣaiḥ kṛtā yavāgūḥ, kṣīrasiddhāstaṇḍulāḥ pāyasaḥ, utkārikā lapsikā, veśavāraḥ ‘caṭanī’ iti bhāṣā| sālvaṇo vātavyādhyuktaḥ| tanuvastrāvanaddhaiḥ sūkṣmavastrānubaddhaiḥ| atra kākolyādibhiḥ pittānugate vāte elādibhiḥ surasādibhiśca, kaphānugate vāte tilātasīprabhṛtibhiḥ, kṛśarādibhiḥ veśavāraiḥ sālvaṇaiśca kevale vāte| upanāhaśabdastviha ‘ṇaha bandhane’ ityasyeti upanāho bandhanam||12|| dravasvedastu vātaharadravyakvāthapūrṇe koṣṇakaṭāhe ‘koṣṭhe kaṭāhe’ iti pā. droṇyāṃ vā'vagāhya svedayet, evaṃ payomāṃsarasayūṣatailadhānyāmlaghṛtavasāmūtreṣvavagāheta; etaireva sukhoṣṇaiḥ ‘etaireva sukhoṣṇairvā pariṣiñcet’ iti pā. kaṣāyaiśca pariṣiñcediti ||13|| carurthaṃ dravasvedaṃ darśayannāha- dravasveda ityādi| pariṣiñcet pariṣekaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ| kaṣāyaiśceti cakārāt pūrvauktaiḥ payomāṃsarasādibhiśca||13|| tatra tāpoṣmasvedau viśeṣataḥ śleṣmaghnau, upanāhasvedo vātaghnaḥ, anyatarasmin pittasaṃsṛṣṭe dravasveda iti ||14|| anyatarasmin śleṣmaṇi vāte vā pittasaṃsṛṣṭe dravasveda iti||14|| kaphamedonvite vāyau nivātātapaguruprāvaraṇaniyuddhādhvavyāyāmabhāraharaṇāmarṣaiḥ svedamutpādayediti ||15|| atha niragnikaṃ svedamāha- kaphetyādi||15|| bhavanti cātra- caturvidho yo'bhihito dvidhā svedaḥ prayujyate | sarvasminneva dehe tu dehasyāvayave tathā ||16|| atra sarvāṅgasvede prokte tantrāntaravirodhaḥ syāt; tathā ca- “vṛṣaṇau hṛdayaṃ dṛṣṭī svedayenmṛdu naiva vā” (ca. sū. 14) ityuktatvāt; tasmāt sarvaśabdo'tra saṅkucitavṛttyā tatparihāreṇa vyākhyātavyaḥ||16|| yeṣāṃ nasyaṃ vidhātavyaṃ bastiścaiva hi dehinām | śodhanīyāśca ye kecit pūrvaṃ svedyāstu te matāḥ ||17|| paścāt svedyā hṛte śalye mūḍhagarbhā'nupadravā | samyak prajātā kāle yā paścāt svedyā vijānatā ||18|| svedyaḥ pūrvaṃ ca paścācca bhagandaryarśasastathā | aśmaryā cāturo jantuḥ śeṣāñchāstre pracakṣmahe ||19|| tatra svedasya rogaviśeṣādyatra yatrāvacāraṇaṃ tattraividhyaṃ ‘tatra viṣayaṃ’ iti pā. darśayannāha- yeṣāmityādi| anārṣagrantha iti kecidācāryā na paṭhanti, paraṃ gayadāsasya sammatatvānmamāpi sammataḥ||17-19|| nānabhyakte nāpi cāsnigdhadehe svedo yojyaḥ svedavidbhiḥ kathañcit | dṛṣṭaṃ loke kāṣṭhamasnigdhamāśu gacchedbhaṅgaṃ svedayogairgṛhītam ||20|| idānīṃ svedasya pūrvakarma niyamayannāha- netyādi| abhyaṅgaina bāhyasnehakriyāpūrvakatvaṃ, nāpi cāsnigdhadeha ityantaḥsnehapūrvakatvaṃ svedasya| asnigdhe svedadoṣamupamānena darśayitumāha- dṛṣṭamityādi| yathā hi kāṣṭhamasnigdhaṃ svidyamānaṃ viśīryate, evaṃ śarīramasnigdhaṃ svidyamānaṃ vinaśyati||20|| snehaklinnā dhātusaṃsthāśca doṣāḥ svasthānasthā ye ca mārgeṣu līnāḥ | samyak svedairyojitaiste dravatvaṃ prāptāḥ koṣṭhaṃ śodhanairyāntyaśeṣam ‘yānti dehādaśeṣāt’ iti pā.||21|| snehapūrvakameva doṣāṇāṃ koṣṭhaśākhāśrayāṇāṃ śodhanaṃ na punaranyathetyāha- snehaklinnā ityādi| svedairdravatvaṃ prāpya dravatvāt koṣṭhaṃ prāptāḥ śodhanairniḥśeṣaṃ yānti bahirniḥsarantītyarthaḥ||21|| agnerdīptiṃ mārdavaṃ tvakprasādaṃ bhaktaśraddhāṃ srotasāṃ nirmalatvam | kuryāt svedo hanti nidrāṃ satandrāṃ sandhīn stabdhāṃśceṣṭayedāśu yuktaḥ ||22|| idānīṃ svedaguṇānāha- agnerdīptimityādi| kecidācāryā evaṃ vadanti- dvividhaḥ svedaḥ- saṃśamanīyaḥ, saṃśodhanāṅgabhūtaśca| tatra saṃśamanīyaḥ sāmeṣu vyādhiṣu rūkṣa eva yojyaḥ, tadguṇāḥ punaḥ ‘agnerdīptiṃ’ ityādiślokoktā jñātavyāḥ; saṃśodhanāṅgabhūtastu snehapūrvo yojyaḥ, tasya guṇastu ‘snehaklinnā’ ityādiślokena proktā iti jñeyam||22|| svedāsrāvo vyādhihānirlaghutvaṃ śītārthitvaṃ mārdavaṃ cāturasya | samyaksvinne lakṣaṇaṃ prāhuretanmithyāsvinne vyatyayenaitadeva ||23|| svinne'tyarthaṃ sandhipīḍā vidāhaḥ sphoṭotpattiḥ pittaraktaprakopaḥ | mūrcchā bhrāntirdāhatṛṣṇe klamaśca kuryāttūrṇaṃ tatra śītaṃ vidhānam ||24|| tasya samyagyuktasyāyogayuktasyātiyogayuktasya ca lakṣaṇaṃ sacikitsitaṃ darśayannāha- svedetyādi| mithyāsvinne ayogasvinne; mithyāsvinne vyādhivṛddhiḥ, dehasya gurutvam, uṣṇābhilāṣaḥ, dehasya kāṭhinyaṃ ca||23-24|| pāṇḍurmehī pittaraktī kṣayārtaḥ kṣāmo'jīrṇī codarārto ‘kodarātoṃ’ iti pā. viṣārtaḥ | tṛḍcchardyārto garbhiṇī pītamadyo naite ‘svedāsādhyo durbalo bhīrureva’ iti pā. svedyā yaśca martyo'tisārī | svedādeṣāṃ yānti dehā vināśaṃ nosādhyatvaṃ yānti caiṣāṃ vikārāḥ ||25|| svedaiḥ sādhyo durbalo'jīrṇabhaktaḥ syātāṃ ceddvau svedanīyau tatastau |26| tatra mehinaḥ prāgeva svede niṣiddhe punaratra niṣedho niyamārthaḥ asyāgre ‘kodarī jalodarī’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake upalabhyate| svedasādhye vyādhau durbale'jīrṇabhakte ca pratiprasavamāha- svedairityādi| syātāṃ bhavetām||25||- eteṣāṃ svedasādhyā ye vyādhayasteṣu buddhimān | mṛdūn svedān prayuñjīta tathā hṛnmuṣkadṛṣṭiṣu ||26|| sarvān svedānnivāte ca jīrṇānnasyāvacārayet | snehābhyaktaśarīrasya śītairācchādya cakṣuṣī ||27|| svidyamānasya ca muhurhṛdayaṃ śītalaiḥ spṛśet | samyaksvinnaṃ vimṛditaṃ snātamuṣṇāmbubhiḥ śanaiḥ ||28|| svabhyaktaṃ prāvṛtāṅgaṃ ca nivātaśaraṇasthitam | bhojayedanabhiṣyandi sarvaṃ cācāramādiśet ||29|| eṣāṃ svedasādhyeṣu vikāreṣvātyayike vyādhau pratiprasavamāha- eteṣāmityādi| na bhuktamātro'gnimupāsītetyanenaiva jīrṇānnasya svedo labdhaḥ, kimarthaṃ punarucyate? ucyate- sa hi svasthaviṣayo'yamāturaviṣaya iti na doṣaḥ| samyaksvinnamityādi| sadyo vyādhikaraṇīyāmavasthāṃ syandayatyāpādayati yaddravyaṃ tadabhiṣyandi, srotasāmupalepakāri vā, tadviparītamanabhiṣyandi||26-29|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne svedāvacāraṇīyaṃ cikitsitaṃ nāma dvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||32|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne dvātriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||32||
vamanavirecanasādhyopadravacikitsitam athāto vamanavirecanasādhyopadravacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| upadravo rogaḥ| cikitsitaṃ cātra vamanavirecanarūpameva, vamanavirecanasādhyatvādupadravāṇām||1-2|| doṣāḥ kṣīṇā bṛṃhayitavyāḥ, kupitāḥ praśamayitavyāḥ, vṛddhā nirhartavyāḥ, samāḥ paripālyā iti siddhāntaḥ ||3|| na khalu doṣāṇāṃ sarvāvasthāsu vamanavirecane, kiṃ tarhi kasyāñcideveti pratipādayannāha- doṣā ityādi| kṣīṇāḥ kṣayalakṣaṇairjñātāḥ| kupitā alpatayā kopamāpannāḥ saṃśamanavidhānenaiva praśamayitavyāḥ, prakarṣeṇa vṛddhāḥ svasthānāccalitāḥ saṃśodhanavidhinā nirhartavyāḥ| jejjaṭācāryastu ‘pravṛddhāḥ’ iti paṭhati, vṛddhirhi dvividhā- cayalakṣaṇā prakopalakṣaṇā ca; tatra saṃhatirūpāvṛddhiḥ cayaḥ, vilayanarūpā vṛddhiḥ prakopaḥ; tayorvilayanarūpavṛddhyā vṛddhā doṣāḥ saṃśodhanena nirhartavyāḥ| kupitā iti kopo'tra dvividhaḥ- cayapūrvako'cayapūrvakaśca; tatra cayapūrvakaṃ kopamāgatāḥ saṃśodhanavidhānenaiva śamayitavyāḥ| svasthānasthāḥ rakṣyā iti siddhāntaḥ| samāḥ svāsthyakarāḥ svasthavṛttividhānenaiva paripālyā iti| kṣīṇavṛddhakupitasaṃśamanaṃ samaparipālanaṃ ca prasaṅgatantrayuktivaśādatroktam||3|| prādhānyena vamanavirecane vartete nirharaṇe doṣāṇām | tasmāttayorvidhānamucyamānamupadhāraya ||4|| athāturaṃ snigdhaṃ svinnamabhiṣyandibhirāhārairanavabaddhadoṣamavalokya śvo vamanaṃ pāyayitā'smīti sambhojayettīkṣṇāgniṃ balavantaṃ bahudoṣaṃ mahāvyādhiparītaṃ vamanasātmyaṃ ca ||5|| pakvāśayagatāneva vātapittakaphānekadvitrirdatto bastirapakarṣati, dhūmanasyakavalagrahādayaḥ punaralpālpatayā, na tu vamanavirecanavat sakṛnnāpi ‘sakṛddānenāpi’ iti pā. bāhulyena, tasmāduktaṃ- prādhānyena vamanavirecane iti| nanu, vamanavirecane kaphapittayordoṣayornirharaṇe vartete, tatkathaṃ doṣāṇāmiti? ucyate- vāyorapi svāśayakṣobhalakṣaṇatayā vilīnasya vimārganirharaṇamūrdhvādhomārgeṇānulomanaṃ ‘vimārgagamananirharaṇaṃ’ iti pā. vamanavirecane kurvāte, tasmāddoṣāṇāmatra bāhulyamupapannam; anye tu nyāyabhīrutayā doṣayoriti paṭhanti| śiṣyabahutve'pi suśrutasyaiva praśne'dhikṛtatvādupadhārayetyekavacananirdeśaḥ||4-5|| bhavati cātra- peśalairvividhairannairdoṣānutkleśya dehinaḥ | snigdhasvinnāya vamanaṃ dattaṃ samyak pravartate ||6|| athāparedyuḥ pūrvāhṇe sādhāraṇe kāle vamanadravyakaṣāyakalkacūrṇasnehānāmanyatamasya mātrāṃ pāyayitvā vāmayedyathāyogaṃ koṣṭhaviśeṣamavekṣya; asātmyabībhatsadurgandhadurdarśanāni ca vamanāni vidadhyāt, ato viparītāni virecanāni; tatra sukumāraṃ kṛśaṃ bālaṃ vṛddhaṃ bhīruṃ vā vamanasādhyeṣu vikāreṣu kṣīradadhitakrayavāgūnāmanyatamamākaṇṭhaṃ pāyayet, pītauṣadhaṃ ca pāṇibhiragnitaptaiḥ pratāpyamānaṃ muhūrtamupekṣeta; tasya ca svedaprādurbhāveṇa śithilatāmāpannaṃ svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ pracalitaṃ kukṣimanusṛtaṃ jānīyāt, tataḥ pravṛttahṛllāsaṃ jñātvā jānumātrāsanopaviṣṭamāptairlalāṭe pṛṣṭhe pārśvayoḥ kaṇṭhe ca pāṇibhiḥ suparigṛhītamaṅgulīgandharvahastotpalanālānāmanyatamena kaṇṭhamabhispṛśantaṃ vāmayettāvadyāvat samyagvāntaliṅgānīti ||7|| tatra vamanasya karaṇamāha- athetyādi| sambhojayet samyak bhojanaṃ kārayed vaidyaḥ| kam? āturaṃ| kiṃ kṛtvā? ālokya dṛṣṭvā| kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ? snigdhaṃ svinnaṃ ca| punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭam? anavabaddhadoṣam| kaiḥ sambhojayet? āhāraiḥ| kiṃviśiṣṭaiḥ? abhiṣyandibhiḥ| kutaḥ kāraṇādityāha- śvo vamanaṃ pāyayitā'smīti, iti hetoḥ; yata āgāmini ahani asmi ahaṃ pāyayitā pāyayiṣyāmi| kiṃ tat? vamanam| kva? śvaḥ aparedyuḥ; anyasminnahanīti sambandhaḥ| āturaṃ rogiṇam| abhiṣyandibhirāhāraiḥ grāmyānūpaudakamāṃsapayomāṣādibhiḥ| anavabaddhadoṣaṃ muktasrotobandhanatvāt pracalitadoṣam| bhojanavidhiḥ kaphotkleśanārthaḥ; sambhojayet samaśanaṃ kārayet, “pathyāpathyamihaikatra bhuktaṃ samaśanaṃ smṛtam” (ca. ci. 15) ityuktatvāt| kiṃviśiṣṭamāturaṃ sambhojayedityāha- tīkṣṇāgniṃ dīptāgnim| balavantamiti praśastabalayukto'pi sambhojanārhaḥ; yataḥ- “jagdhāḥ ṣaḍadhigacchanti balino vaśatāṃ rasāḥ” (sū. 42) iti vacanāt| bahudoṣaḥ sambhojanārha iti bahudoṣe bhojanotkliṣṭo doṣaḥ samyagyogena pravartate; anyathā punarayogenaiva, evaṃ doṣakāryaṃ mahāvyādhiparigṛhīte'pi vācyam| vamanasātmyasya tu abhiṣyandibhirāhārairdoṣotkleśanam ‘avamanasātmyasya tu abhiṣyandibhirāhārairdoṣa utkleśito durvamatvena na pravartate, tato vyādhiparivṛddhirasādhyatā vā’ iti pā.| tamevārthaṃ sukhapāṭhārthaṃ ślokenāpi darśayannāha- peśalairityādi| peśalaiḥ komalairakaṭhinaiḥ; abhiṣyandibhiriti yāvat| atheti maṅgalārthe| aparedyuriti anyasminnahani; tataścāyaṃ vākyārthaḥ- pūrvedyuḥ sambhojitamaparedyuḥ anyasminnahani vāmayet, tacca vamanamekamaho viśrāmya| snehāt snigdho grāmyaudakamāṃsarasaudanena bhukto'parasmin prabhāte vamanaṃ kuryāt| tathā ca bhojaḥ- “ekāhoparataḥ ‘ekāhaṃ parataḥ’ iti pā. snehāt svinnaḥ pracchardanaṃ pibet| bhuktvā grāmyaudakairmāṃsairānūpaiśca susaṃskṛtaiḥ”- iti| pūrvāhṇe ahnaḥ pūrvabhāge| sādhāraṇe kāle nātivarṣaśītoṣṇayukte, anye tu prāvṛṭśaradvasantākhya iti vibhajya vyākhyānayanti| sneho'tra vamanadravyapakvaḥ snehaḥ| vamanadravyakaṣāyamātrāḥ pradhānamadhyamādhamabhedāttantrāntaroktāḥ kathyante| yadāha cakṣuṣyaḥ ‘cakṣuṣyeṇaḥ-“navaprasthāstu jyeṣṭhā syānmadhyamāḥ ṣaṭ prakīrtitāḥ| niḥkvāthasya trayaḥ prasthā māgadhāstu kanīyasī” iti pā. - “kvāthapāne nava prasthā jyeṣṭhā mātrā prakīrtitā| madhyamā ṣaṇmitā proktā triprasthā ca kanīyasī”- iti| vamanaviṣaye ca sārdhatrayodaśapalapramāṇaṃ prasthamāmananti vṛddhāḥ| kalkādimānaṃ tu- “kalkamodakacūrṇānāṃ karṣamadyācca lehataḥ| karṣadvayaṃ palaṃ vā'pi vayorogādyapekṣayā”- iti| bībhatso vikṛtākṛtiḥ; ato viparītāni virecanāni sātmyābībhatsādurdarśanasugandhīnīti gamyate| kṛśasukumāravṛddhabālabhīravo vamanasādhyāḥ kathaṃ vāmayitavyāḥ? ityāha- tatra sukumāramityādi| kṣīrādayo vamanadravyasaṃskṛtā jñeyāḥ; athavā kṣīrādīn pūrvaṃ pāyayet, anantaraṃ mātrayā vamanadravyamiti| tathā ca vāgbhaṭaḥ- “vṛddhabālābalaklībabhīrūn rogānurodhataḥ| ākaṇṭhaṃ pāyayenmadyaṃ kṣīramikṣurasaṃ rasam|| yathāvikāravihitāṃ madhusaindhavasaṃyutām| koṣṭhaṃ vibhajya bhaiṣajyamātrāṃ mantrābhimantritām||prāṅmukhaṃ pāyayet” (vā. sū. 18) iti| pītauṣadhasya samyagyogahetuṃ vidhānamupadiśannāha- pītetyādi| muhūrtaṃ ghaṭikādvayam| pracalitaṃ ‘doṣaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ| lomaharṣeṇa tu svasthānāddoṣapracyavanamiti niścayaḥ| kukṣau samādhmāpanāt kukṣideśānugataṃ vidyāt| hṛllāsaḥ thūtkaraṇaṃ, chardirityapare||6-7|| bhavataścātra- kaphaprasekaṃ hṛdayāviśuddhiṃ kaṇḍūṃ ca duścharditaliṅgamāhuḥ | pittātiyogaṃ ca visañjñatāṃ ca hṛtkaṇṭhapīḍāmapi cātivānte ||8|| tatra, ayogātiyogayoreva vyāpatsambhāvanāyāṃ prāgliṅgaṃ darśayannāha- kaphaprasekamityādi| pittātiyogaṃ pittātipravṛttim||8|| pitte kaphasyānu sukhaṃ pravṛtte śuddheṣu hṛtkaṇṭhaśiraḥsu cāpi | laghau ca dehe kaphasaṃsrave ca sthite suvāntaṃ puruṣaṃ vyavasyet ||9|| suvāntalakṣaṇamāha- pitte kaphasyetyādi| anuśabdaḥ paścādarthaḥ| śuddheṣu agauravādilakṣaṇayukteṣu| vyavasyet jānīyāt| samyagvāntalakṣaṇaṃ kāryatvena, durvāntātivāntalakṣaṇaṃ parihāryatvena vyāpatpratīkārārthamuktam| tatra kaiścittridhā śuddhirabhihitā; yathā- laiṅgikī, vaigikī, mānikī ceti| tatra liṅgairvāntaviriktasamyakcihnairjñāyata iti laiṅgikī, hīnamadhyottamairvamanavegaiścatuḥṣaḍaṣṭabhirdaśaviṃśatitriṃśadbhirvirecanavegaiśca jñāyata iti vaigikī, mānena śleṣmapittayoḥ prasthārdhāḍhakāḍhakamānena hīnamadhyamottamena jñāyata iti mānikī| tatra na tāvanmānikī śuddhiḥ, dīrghahrasvasthūlakṛśadehasaṃhatiprakṛtisārādibhirvividhalakṣaṇaśarīrāṇāṃ prāṇināṃ doṣadhātumalānāṃ parimāṇābhāvāt; nāpi vaigikī, yato bahubhirvegaiḥ kadācit kasyacinna śuddhiḥ, prakṛtivayobalaśarīradoṣavyapekṣayā kasyacit katipayairapi vegaiḥ śuddhiriti; atastṛtīyāṃ pitte kaphasyetyādibhirliṅgairlaiṅgikīṃ śuddhimatroktavān suśrutācāryaḥ||9|| samyagvāntaṃ cainamabhisamīkṣya snehanavirecanaśamanānāṃ dhūmānāmanyatamaṃ sāmarthyataḥ pāyayitvā''cārikamādiśet ||10|| samyagvāntasya paścātkarma nirdiśannāha- samyagvāntamityādi| vamanānantaraṃ srotovilagnakaphaharaṇārthaṃ dhūmapānamatroktam| vātaprakṛtau snaihikaṃ, kaphapittaprakṛtāvutkliṣṭadoṣe ca vairecanikaṃ, samadoṣaprakṛtāvupaśamanīyaṃ prāyogikaṃ svasthavṛttikamityarthaḥ ‘svāsthyavṛttikaṃ iti pā.| ācārikamādiśediti caratergatibhakṣaṇārthakatvādāhāro vihāraścācāraḥ| tatra vihāro bahuvidho'pi trividha eva, kāyavāṅmanobhedāt; sa trividho'pyayukto'pavarjyaścāturopadravīye vakṣyate||10|| bhavanti cātra- tato'parāhṇe śuciśuddhadehamuṣṇābhiradbhiḥ pariṣiktagātram | kulatthamudgāḍhakijāṅgalānāṃ yūṣai rasairvā'pyupabhojayettu ||11|| āhāraṃ sarvamabhihitaṃ darśayannāha- tata ityādi| vāntasya hi mandāgneḥ peyādikramayogyasya kathaṃ yūṣamāṃsarasopadeśaḥ? atrocyate- apiśabdāt peyādikramo'trāpyukta eva| tatrātyantakṣīṇakaphānāṃ peyādiḥ; teṣāmapi vātabhūyiṣṭhānāṃ dīptāgnīnāṃ sātmyāpekṣayā māṃsarasopayogaḥ; doṣartuprakṛtyapekṣayā kiñcitkaphayuktānāṃ yūṣopadeśaḥ ‘yūṣopayogaḥ’ iti pā., natu vilepīyavāgūnām; uktaṃ ca,- “pāṃśudhāne yathā vṛṣṭiḥ kledayatyati kardamam| tathā śleṣmaṇi sanduṣṭe yavāgūḥ śleṣmavardhinī”- iti||11|| kāsopalepasvarabhedanidrātandrāsyadaurgandhyaviṣopasargāḥ | kaphaprasekagrahaṇīpradoṣā na santi jantorvamataḥ kadācit ||12|| ataḥparaṃ vamanaphalābhidhānaṃ- kāsetyādi| upalepaḥ srotaḥsu malavṛddhiḥ| upasargāḥ śītalikādayaḥ| kecit “kaphaprasekasvarabhedatandrānidrāsyadaurgandhyakaphopasargāḥ| gurutvakaṇḍūgrahaṇīpradoṣā na santi jantorvamataḥ ‘vamatastathā'nye’ iti pā. kadācit” iti paṭhanti||12|| chinne tarau puṣpaphalaprarohā yathā vināśaṃ sahasā vrajanti | tathā hṛte śleṣmaṇi śodhanena tajjā vikārāḥ praśamaṃ prayānti ||13|| asyaivārthasya dārḍhyārthaṃ dṛṣṭāntamāha- chinne ityādi||13|| na vāmayettaimirikordhvavātagulmodaraplīhakṛmiśramārtān ‘…vamiśramārtān’ iti pā.| sthūlakṣatakṣīṇakṛśātivṛddhamūtrāturān kevalavātarogān ||14|| svaropaghātādhyayanaprasaktaduśchardiduḥkoṣṭhatṛḍārtabālān | ūrdhvāsrapittikṣudhitātirūkṣagarbhiṇyudāvartinirūhitāṃśca ||15|| ataḥ paramavamyānāha- netyādi| taimirikaṃ timirarogārtam| atra kecit, “na vāmayettaimirikaṃ ca gulminaṃ na cāpi pāṇḍūdararogapīḍitam| sthūlakṣatakṣīṇakṛśātivṛddhānarśorditākṣepakapīḍitāṃśca”- iti paṭhanti| ūrdhvavātaṃ kecicchvāsaṃ manyante; tanna, śvāsino vamanārhatvāt; ūrdhvavātastantrāntare prokta eva- “adhaḥpratihato vāyuḥ śleṣmaṇā kupitena ca| karotyaniśamudgāramūrdhvavātaḥ sa ucyate”- iti||14-15|| avamyavamanādrogāḥ kṛcchratāṃ yānti dehinām | asādhyatāṃ vā gacchanti naite vāmyāstataḥ smṛtāḥ ||16|| avamanārhasya vamane vyādheḥ parivṛddhimasādhyatāṃ ca darśayannāha- avamyetyādi||16|| ete'pyajīrṇavyathitā vāmyā ye ca viṣāturāḥ | atīva colbaṇakaphāste ca syurmadhukāmbunā ||17|| ete'pyajīrṇavyathitā ityādi| eṣāmajīrṇapīḍāyāṃ sthāvarajaṅgamakṛtrimaviṣabādhāyāṃ cātyarthocchritakaphāścaite vāmyā vamanārhāḥ| tatraiṣāmavamane cirādbādhā'jīrṇe, viṣaiśca sadya eva, ulbaṇakaphānāṃ ca galāmayādiṣu sadya eva vināśaḥ| kecit ‘ete'pyajīrṇa ...’ ityādi pāṭhaṃ tyaktvā ‘sarve'pyete viruddhānnaviṣamārtagarāturāḥ| kaphapravṛddhe jīrṇe ca vāmayet’ iti paṭhanti| atrāpi dravyaviśeṣamupadiśannāha- madhukāmbuneti|- yaṣṭīmadhukaṣāyeṇa vamanāṅgapradhānena vāmayet| jejjaṭaḥ punarāha- madhu eva madhukaṃ, svārthe kaḥ, tena madhukāmbunā| etena pratiprasavo hyavāmyānāmapyuktaḥ| “na vāmanīyastimirī dakodarī na gulmavān pāṇḍugadena pīḍitaḥ| sthūlakṣatakṣīṇakṛśātivṛddhā nārśorditākṣepakapīḍitaśca|| rūkṣe pramehe taruṇe ca garbhe gacchatyathordhvaṃ rudhire ca tīvre| duṣṭe ca koṣṭhe kṛmibhirmanuṣyaṃ na vāmayedvarcasi sampravṛddhe”- iti kecit paṭhanti| śeṣaṃ sugamam||17|| vāmyāstu- viṣaśoṣastanyadoṣamandāgnyunmādāpasmāraślīpadārbudavidārikāmedomehagarajvarārucyapacyāmātīsārahṛdroga- cittavibhramavisarpavidradhyajīrṇamukhaprasekahṛllāsaśvāsakāsapīnasapūtīnāsakaṇṭhauṣṭhavaktrapāka- karṇasrāvādhijihvopajihvikāgalaśuṇḍikādhaḥśoṇitapittinaḥ kaphasthānajeṣu vikāreṣvanye ca kaphavyādhiparītā iti ||18|| vāmyā ityādi| jvaro'tra navajvaro viṣamajvaraśca, kvacit pūtīnāsāgre kuṣṭhagalagaṇḍapramehaśophāḥ paṭhitāḥ| kecit suśrutādhyāyino na paṭhantyamuṃ pāṭhaṃ, teṣāmayamabhiprāyaḥ- yathāsvaṃ tatpratyanīkavyādhiṣu vamananirdeśānnārtho'neneti||18|| virecanamapi snigdhasvinnāya vāntāya ca deyam; avāntasya hi samyagvirīktasyāpi sato'dhaḥ srastaḥ śleṣmā grahaṇīṃ chādayati, gauravamāpādayati, pravāhikāṃ vā janayati ||19|| virecanavidhānamāha- virecanamapītyādi| vānntāyāpi punaḥ snigdhasvinnāya deyaṃ; tacca pakṣādūrdhvaṃ, “pakṣādvireko vāntasya” (ci. 36) ityuktatvāt| tatrānnasaṃsargeṇa dināni ṣaṭ, snehenāpi, tataḥ svinnaṃ tryahameva laghūṣṇabhojinaṃ recayet| “vāntaṃ ṣaḍahasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ punaḥ saṃsnehitaṃ kramāt| uṣṇaṃ laghu tryahaṃ bhuktaṃ ṣoḍaśe'hni virecayet”- iti| tatra vamane snehādekāhamevoparamo, vireke tryaham| tathā hi carakaḥ- “ekāhoparataḥ snehād bhuktvā pracchardanaṃ pibet| trirātroparatastadvat snehāt praskandanaṃ pibet” (ca. sū. 13) iti| avāntasya hi virekadāne ko doṣa ityāha- avāntasyetyādi| tasmān snigdhasvinnāya vāntāya deyamiti||19|| athāturaṃ śvo virecanaṃ pāyayitā'smīti pūrvāhṇe laghu bhojayet, phalāmlamuṣṇodakaṃ cainamanupāyayet | athāpare'hani vigataśleṣmadhātumāturopakramaṇīyādavekṣyāturamathāsmai auṣadhamātrāṃ pātuṃ prayacchet ||20|| virecanasya prākkarma nirdiśannāha- athetyādi| pūrvāhṇagrahaṇaṃ sāyambhojananiṣedhārtham| phalāmlaṃ bījapūrādi| phalāmloṣṇodakānupānaṃ pittavardhanārtham, anye tu kaphāvajayārthamāhuḥ| vigataśleṣmadhātumiti vigataśleṣmāṇamiti kartavye dhātugrahaṇaṃ śleṣmasahacaritarasadhātūpalakṣaṇaṃ, rasāvaśeṣe'pi saprasekatvāt puruṣasya virecanaṃ na deyamiti| mātrā puruṣasya balāpekṣayā pradhānamadhyādibhedena tantrāntaroktā kathyate- “dve pale jyeṣṭhamākhyātaṃ madhyamaṃ tu palaṃ bhavet| palārdhamupayuñjīta kanīyastu virecanam”- iti||20|| tatra mṛduḥ, krūro, madhyama iti trividhaḥ koṣṭho bhavati | tatra bahupitto mṛduḥ, sa dugdhenāpi viricyate; bahuvātaśleṣmā krūraḥ, sa durvirecyaḥ; samadoṣo madhyamaḥ, sa sādhāraṇa iti | tatra mṛdau mātrā mṛdvī, tīkṣṇā krūre, madhye madhyā kartavyeti | pītauṣadhaśca tanmanāḥ śayyābhyāśe virecyate ||21|| virecanaṃ pītavāṃstu na vegān dhārayedbudhaḥ | nivātaśāyī śītāmbu na spṛśenna pravāhayet ||22|| dugdhaṃ cātropalakṣaṇamātraṃ, tenekṣurasāmlatakramastuguḍakṛśarāsarpirnavamadyoṣṇodakapīludrākṣārasādibhirapi viricyate, durvirecyastrivṛttriphalātilvakanīlinīphalādibhirapi duḥkhena viricyate| mṛdvī mṛduguṇopetā, vairecanikadravyaguṇānāṃ tīkṣṇatvādīnāmapakarṣeṇa; tīkṣṇā tīkṣṇaguṇopetā, vairecanikadravyaguṇānāṃ tīkṣṇatvādīnāṃ prakarṣeṇa| tanmanā virekamanāḥ| abhyāśe samīpe||21-22|| yathā ca vamane prasekauṣadhakaphapittānilāḥ krameṇa gacchanti, evaṃ virecane mūtrapurīṣapittauṣadhakaphā iti ||23|| prasekaḥ āsye lālāsravaṇam| auṣadhaṃ pītaṃ, kaphaḥ punarāmāśayasthaḥ, tasmin vamanena hṛte tatraiva pittaṃ vamanāvadhisūcakaṃ nissarati, vātena udgārarūpeṇānilasaṃśuddhiḥ| virecane mūtrapurīṣapittauṣadhakaphā iti, vātagamanaṃ punaḥ ‘gate'nile cāpyanulomabhāvaṃ’ ityanena vakṣyati| kapho'tra pakvāśaye virekāvadhisūcakaḥ sphaṭikasamadyutiḥ||23|| bhavanti cātra- hṛtkukṣyaśuddhiḥ paridāhakaṇḍūviṇmūtrasaṅgāśca na sadvirikte | mūrcchāgudabhraṃśakaphātiyogāḥ śūlodgamaścātiviriktaliṅgam ||24|| pittāntakaṃ samyagvamanajñānaṃ kaphāntaṃ ca samyagvirecanajñānamuddiśya virekasyaiva liṅgajñānenāyogātiyogau nirdiśannāha- bhavanti cātretyādi| hṛtkukṣyaśuddhiriti atra “syāddurvirikte kaphapittakopo dāho'rucirgauravamagnisādaḥ” iti kecitpaṭhanti||24|| gateṣu doṣeṣu kaphānviteṣu nābhyā ‘glānyā’ iti pā. laghutve manasaśca tuṣṭau | gate'nile cāpyanulomabhāvaṃ samyagviriktaṃ manujaṃ vyavasyet ||25|| gateṣvityādi| doṣo'tra pittasthānagataṃ doṣopalakṣitaṃ purīṣaṃ kaphapittaṃ ca||25|| mandāgnimakṣīṇamasadvirīktaṃ na pāyayetāhani tatra peyām | kṣīṇaṃ tṛṣārtaṃ suvirecitaṃ ca tanvīṃ sukhoṣṇāṃ laghu pāyayecca ||26|| atraiva paścātkarmaṇyavasthāviśeṣeṇa viśeṣamuddiśannāha- mandāgnimakṣīṇamityādi| laghviti mātrālaghu||26|| buddheḥ prasādaṃ balamindriyāṇāṃ dhātusthiratvaṃ balamagnidīptim | cirācca pākaṃ vayasaḥ karoti virecanaṃ samyagupāsyamānam ||27|| idānīṃ virekasya guṇamāha- buddherityādi| kāthamanasoranyonyānuvidhānāt kāyamapi mano'nuvidhatte manaśca kāya iti| śarīraśuddhikāraṇaṃ hi virecanaṃ, tacchuddhau manaso viśuddhiḥ, manaḥśuddhau buddhiprasāda upapanna evetyato buddhiprasādaṃ karotītyuktam| dhātusthiratvamupacayalakṣaṇabalena| atra balaśabdenotsāhalakṣaṇabalam| kecit ‘virecanaṃ samyagupāsyameva’ iti paṭhanti| kecidbuddhiprasādādayastātkālikā virecanasya guṇāḥ, agnidīptiprabhṛtayastu kecitsaṃsarjanakramānantarabhāvina iti kathayanti| upastambhādikāriṇo malasya kṣayakāryapi virekaḥ srotaḥśuddhyā balamādadhāti takrapānavat| uktaṃ ca- “srotaḥsu takraśuddheṣu rasaḥ samyagupaiti yaḥ| tena puṣṭirbalaṃ varṇaḥ praharṣaścopajāyate” (ca. ci. 14) iti||27|| yathaudakānāmudake'panīte carasthirāṇāṃ bhavati praṇāśaḥ | pitte hṛte tvevamupadravāṇāṃ pittātmakānāṃ bhavati praṇāśaḥ ||28|| dṛṣṭāntamāha- yathetyādi| audakānāṃ carasthirāṇāṃ sthāvarajaṅgamānāṃ padmādīnāṃ matsyādīnāṃ ca| upadravāṇāṃ vyādhīnām| pittātmakānāṃ pittakāraṇānām||28|| mandāgnyatisnehitabālavṛddhasthūlāḥ kṣatakṣīṇabhayopataptāḥ | śrāntastṛṣārto'parijīrṇabhakto garbhiṇyadho gacchati yasya cāsṛk ||29|| navapraviśyāyamadātyayī ca navajvarī yā ca navaprasṛtā | śalyārditāścāpyavirecanīyāḥ snehādibhirye tvanupaskṛtāśca ||30|| atyarthapittābhiparītadehān virecayettānapi mandamandam |31| virecanasyāpravṛttiviṣayamuddiśannāha- mandetyādi| ‘mandamandam’ ityatra kecit ‘mandavīryaiḥ’ ityevaṃ paṭhanti, tatra ‘dravyaiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ||29-30||- virecanairyānti narā vināśamajñaprayuktairavirecanīyāḥ ||31|| avirecyānāmavirekajñaiḥ kṛtaṃ doṣaṃ darśayannāha- virecanairityādi||31|| virecyāstu- jvaragarārucyarśo'rbudodaragranthividgādhipāṇḍurogāpasmārahṛdrogavātaraktabhagandaracchardiyonirogavisarpa- gulmapakvāśayarugvibandhavisūcikālasakamūtrāghātakuṣṭhavisphoṭakapramehānāhaplīhaśophavṛddhiśastrakṣatakṣārāgnidagdha- duṣṭavraṇākṣipākakācatimirābhiṣyandaśiraḥkarṇākṣināsāsyagudameḍhradāhordhvaraktapittakṛmikoṣṭhinaḥ pittasthānajeṣvanyeṣu ca vikāreṣvanye ca paittikavyādhiparītā iti ||32|| virecyānāha- virecyāstvityādi||32|| saratvasaukṣmyataikṣṇyauṣṇyavikāśitvairvirecanam | vamanaṃ tu hareddoṣaṃ prakṛtyā gatamanyathā ||33|| virecanadravyeṇa saha guṇasāmye sati kathaṃ vamanadravyasyordhvabhāgagāmitvamityāha- saratvetyādi| sarasya bhāvaḥ saratvamānulomyaṃ, gayī tu visaraṇasvabhāvatvaṃ saratvamāha; sūkṣmasya bhāvaḥ saukṣmyaṃ sūkṣmasroto'nusāritvaṃ; tīkṣṇasya bhāvastaikṣṇyaṃ śīghrataradoṣasrāvaṇakaratvam; uṣṇasya bhāva auṣṇyaṃ, saumyadravyopamardanakaraṇasāmārthyaṃ; vikāśino bhāvaḥ vikāśitvaṃ, vikāśibhāvena dhātoḥ śaithilyakaraṇasāmarthyam| atra prakṛtiḥ, svabhāvaḥ, śaktiviśeṣaḥ, prabhāvo, vīryamityanarthāntaram| tena prakṛtyā vīryeṇānyathāgatamūrdhvagataṃ, satyapi saratvādivirecanaguṇasāmye vamanasyordhvagāmitvaṃ prabhāvavibhāvitaṃ, kutaḥ? yata ucyate- “kaṭukaḥ kaṭukaḥ pāke citrako vahnidīpanaḥ| tadvaddantī prabhāvāttu virecayati sā naram”; tathāca- “viṣaṃ viṣaghnamuddiṣṭaṃ prabhāvastatra kāraṇam”- iti; tathā- “ūrdhvānulomikaṃ yacca tatprabhāvaprabhāvitam” (ca. sū. 26) iti| etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- saratvādibhirguṇairvirecanamadho doṣānapaharet; vamanasya tulyaguṇatve'pi vīryeṇordhvagāmitvam| pañjikākāreṇa ‘prakṛtyā gatamanyathā’ ityatra ‘samyagyuktyā'tathā'nyathā’ iti paṭhitvaivaṃ vyākhyātaṃ- samyagyuktyā saratvādiguṇairvirecanamadhobhāgena, vamanamūrdhvabhāgena doṣānapaharet; atathā'nyatheti nañatra vaiparītye; atathā asamyagyuktyā virecanaṃ ca vamanaṃ cānyathā doṣaviparītān guṇān harediti| kecittu ‘samyagyuktaṃ vṛthā'nyathā’ iti paṭhanti| ayamartho yuktaḥ kila; saratvādayo guṇāḥ suyuktā āśutaradoṣaharāḥ, tathaiva cānyāyopayuktā ‘ajñaprayuktā’ iti pā. eva jīvaśoṇitadhāturasendriyamanaojaḥprabhṛtīnākṛṣya mārayantīti||33|| yātyadho doṣamādāya pacyamānaṃ virecanam | guṇotkarṣādvrajatyūrdhvamapakvaṃ vamanaṃ punaḥ ||34|| kīdṛśaṃ sat punarvirecanaṃ vamanadravyaṃ ca doṣānādāya adha ūrdhvaṃ ca yātītyāha- yātyadho doṣamityādi| virecanadravyāṇi sthiragurvyoḥ pṛthivyambhasorguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni, ata eva sthiratvāt pacyamānāni gurutvādadho yānti; vamanadravyāṇi tu vāyvagnyoḥ śīghragalaghuguṇayorguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni, ataḥ śīghragatvādapakvānyeva laghutvādūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti| dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvāt guṇaprabhāvācca kārmukāṇi bhavanti||34|| mṛdukoṣṭhasya dīptāgneratitīkṣṇaṃ virecanam | na samyaṅgirhareddoṣānativegapradhāvitam ‘ati vegapradhāvitān’ iti pā.||35|| kathaṃ punarasyāsamyakpravṛttiḥ? atrocyate- mṛdukoṣṭhasyetyādi| ativegapradhāvitam ativegapravartitam| na samyaṅgirhareddoṣāniti kutaḥ? koṣṭhamārdavādagnidīpteratitaikṣṇyācca| ayamabhiprāyaḥ- mṛkukoṣṭhasya koṣṭhamārdavena śīghrapravṛttiḥ, dīptāgneścāgnidīptyā āśupākitvādacirasthāyinī ‘āśubhāvini’ iti pā. pacyamānāvasthā, atastaddhetukā'tipravṛttirapi tathābhūtaiva; tathā virecanasya tīkṣṇatayā'pi śīghrapravṛttiriti hetutrayeṇa śīghraṃ pravartanāddoṣāṇāṃ na niḥśeṣeṇa doṣanirharaṇam| tasmānmṛdveva virecanaṃ svalpamātraṃ ‘bahumātraṃ’ iti pā. deyamiti||35|| pītaṃ yadauṣadhaṃ prātarbhuktapākasame kṣaṇe | paktiṃ gacchati doṣāṃśca nirharettat praśasyate ||36|| idānīṃ samyagyuktimāha- pītamityādi| bhuktapākasame kṣaṇe iti tribhiryāmairmadhyamāgnerbhojyabhaiṣajyayoḥ pākaḥ| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti- “yāvatā jīryate bhaktaṃ jarāṃ ‘bhuktaṃ sadyāti pakvatām’ iti pā. yadyāti tāvatā| sukhena doṣānnirhṛtya bheṣajaṃ tat praśasyate”- iti||36|| durbalasya calān doṣānalpānalpān punaḥ punaḥ | haret prabhūtānalpāṃstu śamayet pracyutānapi ||37|| kupitāḥ śamayitavyā ityasyāpavādamāha- durbalasyetyādi| durbalasya puruṣasya prabhūtān calān kupitān doṣān śanaiḥ śanairalpānalpān haret, atīkṣṇaiḥ saṃśodhanīyairityarthaḥ| sarairbhojyairna tīkṣṇaiḥ saṃśodhanairityadhyāhāryam| tacca doṣaharaṇaṃ doṣāṇāṃ pakvānāmeva| alpāṃstarhi kiṃ kuryādityāha- alpāṃstu śamayet| pracyutānapi calitānapītyarthaḥ| bhojanāpyuktam- “doṣamalpaṃ ca śamayeccalitaṃ cāpi durbale| bahudoṣaṃ tu calitaṃ sarairbhojyaiḥ ‘śanairalpaṃ’ iti pā. pravāhayet”- iti||37|| hareddoṣāṃścalān pakvān balino durbalasya vā | calā hyupekṣitā doṣāḥ kleśayeyuściraṃ naram ||38|| te doṣā balino durbalasyāpi pākapravaṇā vipulā nirhartavyā evetyāha- haredityādi||38|| mandāgniṃ krūrakoṣṭhaṃ ca sakṣāralavaṇairghṛtaiḥ | sandhukṣitāgniṃ snigdhaṃ ca svinnaṃ caiva virecayet ||39|| mandāgneḥ krūrakoṣṭhasya saṃśodhanavidhimāha- mandāgnimityādi||39|| snigdhasvinnasya bhaiṣajyairdoṣastūtkleśito balāt | nilīyate na mārgeṣu snigdhe bhāṇḍa ivodakam ||40|| kutaḥ punaḥ snehasvedapūrvakameva śodhanamityāha- snigdhetyādi| snigdhasvinnasya puruṣasya bhaiṣajyairbhojanauṣadharūpaiḥ, yato bhaiṣajyagrahaṇena bhojanamapi gṛhyate| balāt puruṣabalādikamabhisamīkṣya doṣa utkleśitaḥ| na mārgeṣu nilīyate na śliṣyati, na saṃyujyate na lagno bhavatītyarthaḥ||40|| na cātisnehapītastu pibet snehavirecanam | doṣāḥ pracalitāḥ ‘pracyāvitāḥ’ iti pā. sthānādbhūyaḥ śliṣyanti vartmasu ||41|| virecanasya snigdharūkṣapuruṣaviśeṣāvacāraṇamuddiśannāha- na cātisnehetyādi| bhūya ityādi punarnilīyante mārgeṣvityarthaḥ| “na cātisnigdhakāyastu” iti kecit paṭhanti||41|| viṣābhighātapiḍakāśophapāṇḍuvisarpiṇaḥ | nātisnigdhā viśodhyāḥ syustathā kuṣṭhipramehiṇaḥ ||42|| keṣāñcidatisnigdhānāṃ viśodhanapratiṣedhamāha- viṣābhighātetyādi| nātisnigdhā iti īṣatsnigdhā viśodhyā ityarthaḥ||42|| virūkṣya snehasātmyaṃ tu bhūyaḥ saṃsnehya śodhayet | tena doṣā hṛtāstasya bhavanti balavardhanāḥ ||43|| svabhāvataḥ snigdhatā na śodhanaheturityāha- virūkṣyetyādi| ‘balavardhanā’ ityatra ‘snehabandhanā’ iti paṭhanti, snehabandhanāḥ snehopaliptasrotobandhanā ityarthaḥ||43|| prāgapītaṃ naraṃ śodhyaṃ pāyayetauṣadhaṃ mṛdu | tato vijñātakoṣṭhasya kāryaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ punaḥ ||44|| avijñātakoṣṭhasya mṛdu virecanaṃ deyamityāha- prāgityādi| prāk pūrvaṃ na pītaṃ virecanaṃ yena saḥ tam||44|| sukhaṃ dṛṣṭaphalaṃ hṛdyamalpamātraṃ mahāguṇam | vyāpatsvalpātyayaṃ cāpi pibennṛpatirauṣadham ||45|| sukumāratarapuruṣaviśeṣeṇa virecanaviśeṣamāha- sukhamityādi| vyāpatsvalpātyayamiti vyāpadāṃ svalpānāmapyatyayo vināśo yasminnauṣadhe tattathā||45|| snehasvedāvanabhyasya yastu saṃśodhanaṃ pibet | dāru śuṣkamivānāme dehastasya viśīryate ||46|| rūkṣasyākṛtasnehasvedasya śodhane doṣaṃ darśayannāha- snehasvedāvityādi||46|| snehasvedapracalitā rasaiḥ snigdhairudīritāḥ | doṣāḥ koṣṭhagatā jantoḥ sukhā hartuṃ viśodhanaiḥ ||47|| śākhāgatasyāpi doṣasya koṣṭhānayanahetuḥ snehaḥ, svedaḥ koṣṭhamāgatasya sukhena pravṛttikaraśceti darśayannāha- snehasvedapracalitā ityādi| viśodhanairiti ‘śakyante’ ityadhyāhāraḥ||47|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne vamanavirecanasādhyopadravacikitsitaṃ nāma trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||33|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne trayastriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||33||
vamanavirecanavyāpaccikitsitam athāto vamanavirecanavyāpaccikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| vaidyāturanimittaṃ vamanaṃ virecanaṃ ca pañcadaśadhā vyāpadyate | tatra vamanasyādho gatirūrdhvaṃ virecanasyeti pṛthak; sāmānyamubhayoḥ- sāvaśeṣauṣadhatvaṃ, jīrṇauṣadhatvaṃ, hīnadoṣāpahṛtatvaṃ, vātaśūlam, ayogo, atiyogo, jīvādānam, ādhmānaṃ, parikartikā, parisrāvaḥ, pravāhikā, hṛdayopasaraṇaṃ, vibandha, aṅgapragraha iti ||3|| vaidyāturagrahaṇenaiva bheṣajaparicārakayorgrahaṇam, atastayorapi vyāpannimittatā syāt| tatretyādi| tatra vamanasyādhogatiḥ ‘vyāpat’ iti śeṣaḥ| ūrdhvagatirvirecanasyetyatrāpi ‘vyāpat’ iti śeṣaḥ| ubhayostu vamanavirecanayoḥ sāvaśeṣauṣadhādikaṃ trayodaśasaṅkhyopetaṃ vyāpattvena sāmānyaṃ tulyam| saṅkhyeyanirdeśe'pi pañcadaśadheti saṅkhyākaraṇaṃ tantrāntaroktasaṅkhyāniṣedhārtham||1-3|| tatra bubhukṣāpīḍitasyātitīkṣaṇāgnermṛdukoṣṭhasya cāvatiṣṭhamānaṃ durvamasya vā guṇasāmānyabhāvādvamanamadho gacchati, tatrepsitānavāptirdoṣotkleśaśca ‘doṣotkarṣaśca’ iti pā.; tamāśu snehayitvā bhūyastīkṣṇatarairvāmayet ||4|| vamanasyādhogamanākhyāṃ vyāpadaṃ darśayannāha- tatretyādi| prathamaṃ kṣutpīḍitasya pītamātramevādho yāti, tīkṣṇāgneragnibalāt pākaṃ yāti, mṛdukoṣṭhasyāpi koṣṭhamārdavādadho yāti, durvamasya cāvatiṣṭhamānaṃ pākaṃ gacchat saratvādiguṇasāmyādadho yāti| doṣotkleśaśceti ‘doṣotkarṣaśca’ iti pā. doṣasya sāmānyavācitve'pi kapho gṛhyate, tasya vamanārhatvāt| snehayitvetyatra snehenaiva sveda ākṣipto boddhavyaḥ||4|| apariśuddhāmāśayasyotkliṣṭaśleṣmaṇaḥ saśeṣānnasya vā'hṛdyamatiprabhūtaṃ vā virecanaṃ pītamūrdhvaṃ gacchati, tatrepsitānavāptirdoṣokleśaśca ‘doṣotkarṣaśca’ iti pā.; tatrāśuddhāmāśayamulbaṇaśleṣmāṇamāśu vāmayitvā bhūyastīkṣṇatarairvirecayet, āmānvaye tvāmavat saṃvidhānam, ahṛdye'tiprabhūte ca hṛdyaṃ pramāṇayuktaṃ ca; ata ūrdhvamuttiṣṭhatyauṣadhe na tṛtīyaṃ pāyayet, tatastvenaṃ madhughṛtaphāṇitayuktairlehairvirecayet ||5|| virecanasyordhvagativyāpadaṃ darśayannāha- apariśuddhetyādi| doṣo'tra pittam| āmavat saṃvidhānaṃ laṅghanapācanādi| na tṛtīyaṃ pāyayet ‘virecanamauṣadham’ iti śeṣaḥ| atha kena virecayet? tadāha- tatastvenamityādi||5|| doṣavigrathitamalpamauṣadhamavasthitamūrdhvabhāgikramadhobhāgikaṃ vā na sraṃsayati doṣān, tatra tṛṣṇā pārśvaśūlaṃ chardirmūrcchā parvabhedo hṛllāso'ratirudgārāviśuddhiśca bhavati; tamuṣṇābhiradbhirāśu vāmayedūrdhvabhāgike, adhobhāgike'pi ca sāvaśeṣauṣadhamatipradhāvitadoṣamatibalamasamyagviriktalakṣaṇamapyevaṃ vāmayet ||6|| sāvaśeṣauṣadhavyāpadaṃ sāmānyenobhayordarśayannāha- doṣetyādi| doṣavigrathitaṃ doṣamiśritam| na sraṃsayati na cyāvayati| parvabhedaḥ granthisphuṭanam| hṛllāsaḥ thūtkaraṇaṃ, ‘thukathukī’ iti loke| aratirna kutracidavasthitiścittasya| tamavasthitālpauṣadhaṃ tṛṣṇādyanvitamūrdhvabhāgike vamanadravyaviṣaye vāmayet| adhobhāgike'pyavasthāviśeṣe vamanamuddiśannāha- adhobhāgike'pi cetyādi| adhobhāgike virecanadravyaviṣaye yaḥ sāvaśeṣauṣadho'tipradhāvitadoṣastamasamyagviriktamapyatipradhāvitadoṣatvahetunā vāmayet paramatibalaṃ puruṣam||6|| krūrakoṣṭhasyātitīkṣṇāgneralpamauṣadhamalpaguṇaṃ vā bhaktavat pākamupaiti, tatra samudīrṇā doṣā yathākālamanirhrīyamāṇā vyādhivibhramaṃ balavibhraṃśaṃ cāpādayanti, tamanalpamamandamauṣadhaṃ ca pāyayet ||7|| jīrṇauṣadhavyāpadaṃ darśayannāha- krūretyādi| samudīrṇāḥ prakupitāḥ, vyādhivibhramaṃ koṣṭhādikṣobhalakṣaṇam| balavibhraṃśaṃ sandhiviśleṣādilakṣaṇaṃ doṣādivijñānīyoktam| tamanalpamityādi prabhūtaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca pātuṃ prayacchet||7|| asnigdhasvinnenālpaguṇaṃ vā bheṣajamupayuktamalpān doṣān hanti; tatra vamane doṣaśeṣo gauravamutkleśaṃ hṛdayāviśuddhiṃ vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti, tatra taṃ yathāyogaṃ pāyayitvā vāmayeddṛḍhataraṃ; virecane tu gudaparikartanamādhmānaṃ śirogauravamaniḥsaraṇaṃ vā vāyorvyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti; tamupapādya bhūyaḥ snehasvedābhyāṃ virecayeddṛḍhataraṃ, dṛḍhaṃ bahupracalitadoṣaṃ vā tṛtīye divase'lpaguṇaṃ ceti ||8|| alpadoṣahṛtivyāpadaṃ darśayannāha- asnigdhasvinnenetyādi| alpo'tisūkṣmo guṇo yasya tattathā tam| taṃ doṣaśeṣam| yathāyogaṃ yogānatikrameṇa snehādipūrvamityarthaḥ| pāyayitvā ‘āturaṃ vamanadravyam’ iti śeṣaḥ| dṛḍhataramiti dṛḍhataraṃ yathā bhavati tathā| virecane tviti atrāpi doṣaśeṣa iti sambadhyate| gudaparikartanaṃ gudasya sarvataḥ kartanamiva vedanāviśeṣaḥ| dṛḍhadehaṃ bahudoṣaṃ pracalitadoṣaṃ ca pūrvaṃ snigdhasvinnaṃ tṛtīye'hni; anye tu vamanadivasādvirecanadivasādvā tṛtīyadivase vāmayedvirecayedveti||8|| asnigdhasvinnena rūkṣauṣadhamupayuktamabrahmacāriṇā vā vāyuṃ kopayati, tatra vāyuḥ prakupitaḥ pārśvapṛṣṭhaśroṇimanyāmarmaśūlaṃ mūrcchāṃ bhramaṃ madaṃ sañjñānāśaṃ ca karoti, taṃ vātaśūlamityācakṣate; tamabhyajya dhānyasvedena svedayitvā yaṣṭīmadhukavipakvena tailenānuvāsayet ||9|| vātaśūlavyāpadaṃ darśayannāha- asnigdhetyādi| śroṇiḥ kaṭiḥ, marmātra hṛdayam| bhramaḥ cakrārūḍhasyeva bhramaṇam| madaḥ pūgaphalādaneneva mattatā| dhānyasvedena māṣādiśamīdhānyasvedena| mūrcchābhramayoranuvāsanapratiṣedhavyavasthāpekṣayā śītalena yaṣṭīmadhukatailenānuvāsanaṃ veditavyamiti ‘vihitamiti’ iti pā.||9|| snehasvedābhyāmavibhāvitaśarīreṇālpamauṣadhamalpaguṇaṃ vā pītamūrdhvamadho vā nābhyeti doṣāṃścotkleśya taiḥ saha balakṣayamāpādayati, tatrādhmānaṃ hṛdayagrahastṛṣṇā mūrcchā dāhaśca bhavati, tamayogamityācakṣate; tamāśu vāmayenmadanaphalalavaṇāmbubhirvirecayettīkṣṇataraiḥ kaṣāyaiśca | durvāntasya tu samutkliṣṭā doṣā vyāpya śarīraṃ kaṇḍūśvayathukuṣṭhapiḍakājvarāṅgamardanistodanāni kurvanti, tatastānaśeṣānmahauṣadhenāpaharet | asnigdhasvinnasya durviriktasyādhonābheḥ stabdhapūrṇodaratā śūlaṃ vātapurīṣasaṅgaḥ kaṇḍūmaṇḍalaprādurbhāvo vā bhavati, tamāsthāpya punaḥ saṃsnehya virecayettīkṣṇena | nātipravartamāne tiṣṭhati vā duṣṭasaṃśodhane tatsantejanārthamuṣṇodakaṃ pāyayet, pāṇitāpaiśca pārśvodaramupasvedayet, tataḥ pravartante doṣāḥ | anupravṛtte cālpadoṣe jīrṇauṣadhaṃ bahudoṣamahaḥśeṣaṃ balaṃ cāvekṣya bhūyo mātrāṃ vidadhyāt | apravṛttadoṣaṃ daśarātrādūrdhvamupasaṃskṛtadehaṃ snehasvedābhyāṃ bhūyaḥ śodhayet | durvirecyamāsthāpya punaḥ saṃsnehya virecayet | hrībhayalobhairvegāghātaśīlāḥ prāyaśaḥ striyo rājasamīpasthā vaṇijaḥ śrotriyāśca bhavanti, tasmādete durvirecyāḥ, bahuvātatvāt; ata eva tānatisnigdhān svedopapannāñ śodhayet ||10|| ayogavyāpadaṃ darśayannāha- snehetyādi| bahuvyāpattvādetān susnigdhasvinnān svairaṃ recayet| snehasvedābhyāmavibhāvitaśarīreṇa sarvathaivāsnigdhasvinnenetyarthaḥ| nābhyeti na gacchati| doṣāṃścotkliśya tairdoṣaiḥ saha balakṣayamāpādayati, tathā''dhmānādikaṃ karoti| tamayogamityācakṣate iti anena pāribhāṣikatvamayogasya darśayati| iti hetoralpadoṣahṛtatvamayogo na bhavati| madanādibhirvāmayedvamanāyoge; tīkṣṇatarakaṣāyairvirecayedvirecanāyoge| tatra balakṣayādhmānādikaṃ sarvathā'pravṛttayorvamanavirecanayoḥ sāmānyakāryaliṅgam| pṛthak cikitsitamabhidhāya tena cikitsitenotpannairhṛllāsaprasekālpaviṭpravṛttinābhyadhogauravādibhiranumitayorvamanavirecanāyogayoḥ pṛthak liṅgaṃ cikitsitaṃ cāha- durvāntasyetyādi| kaṇḍvādidurvāntaliṅginaṃ ‘kaṇḍvādikaṃ durvāntaliṅgaṃ nābhyadhaḥ, tacca pūrṇodaratvādikaṃ durviriktaliṅgaṃ, tamāsthāpyeti taṃ durviriktaṃ’ iti pā. vātapūrṇodarādidurviriktaliṅginaṃ cāsthāpya nirūhya, saṃsnehya snehabastinā, tatastīkṣṇena nirūhaṇena virecanena ca virecayet| atrāyogaprasaṅgenālpadoṣahṛtatvena ca pravartanopāyaṃ darśayannāha- netyādi| tathā'lpapravṛttau dvitīyaṃ karaṇīyaṃ darśayannāha- anupravṛttetyādi| jīrṇauṣadhaṃ prabhūtadoṣaṃ puruṣaṃ vīkṣya tathā ‘tathā dvitīyauṣadhasya pacyamānāvasthāyāṃ ahaḥśeṣaṃ nātyuṣṇaśītaṃ vīkṣya tathā balaṃ śaktilakṣaṇaṃ dvitīyauṣadhapākaparivartanakṣamaṃ vīkṣya bheṣajamātrāṃ dānāya’ iti pā. dehasya balaṃ ca dvitīyauṣadhaṃ vidadhyāt| alpadoṣapravṛttau tadahareva bheṣajamabhidhāya sarvathā doṣāpravṛttau vidhimāha- apravṛttadoṣamityādi| pathyāhārasnehādinopaskāreṇa daśarātramativāhya tata ūrdhvaṃ vamanavirecanābhyāṃ śodhayet| sukhavirecyasya kriyāmabhidhāya durvirecyasyāha- durvirecyamityādi| svabhāvāddurvirecyānnirdiśya hetuviśeṣaṃ durvirecane nirdiśannāha- hrībhayetyādi| tatra hriyā lajjayā vegāghātaśīlāḥ striyo, bhayena rājasamīpasthā, lobhena vaṇijaḥ śrotriyāśca, tasmāttānatisnigdhāñchodhayet||10|| snigdhasvinnasyātimātramatimṛdukoṣṭhasya vā'titīkṣṇamadhikaṃ vā dattamauṣadhamatiyogaṃ kuryāt | tatra vamanātiyoge pittātipravṛttirbalavisraṃso vātakopaśca balavān bhavati, taṃ ghṛtenābhyajyāvagāhya śītāsvapsu śarkarāmadhumiśrairlehairupacaredyathāsvaṃ; virecanātiyoge kaphasyātipravṛttiruttarakālaṃ ca saraktasya, tatrāpi balavisraṃso vātakopaśca balavān bhavati, tamatiśītāmbubhiḥ ‘tamabhyajyātiśītāmbubhiḥ’ iti pā. pariṣicyāvagāhya vā śītaistaṇḍulāmbubhirmadhumiśraiśchardayet, picchābastiṃ cāsmai dadyāt, kṣīrasarpiṣā cainamanuvāsayet, priyaṅgvādiṃ cāsmai taṇḍulāmbunā pātuṃ prayacchet, kṣīrarasayoścānyatareṇa bhojayet ||11|| idānīmatiyogavyāpadaṃ darśayannāha- snigdhetyādi| balavisraṃsaḥ śaktivisraṃsaḥ ‘ojovisraṃsaḥ’ iti pā.| yathāsvamiti yasya yadātmīyaṃ tadyathāsvaṃ; tena lājaśaktūpakalpitaiḥ kvaciccharkarāmiśraiḥ kvacinmadhumiśrairityarthaḥ| picchābastirvakṣyamāṇaḥ| kṣīrasarpiṣā kṣīrotthena ghṛtena| taṇḍulāmbumadhucchardanamadhaḥpravṛttasya śleṣmaṇaḥ pratibandhārthaṃ, picchābastiprayogo raktapittātipravṛttiparihārāya, kṣīrasarpiṣā'nuvāsanaṃ vātapratibandhāya, taṇḍulāmbunā saha priyaṅgvādiprayogaḥ karṣapramāṇaḥ saṅgrahaṇāya, kṣīrarasaiśca bhojanaṃ balapratilambhāya| gayī tu picchābastiṃ cāsmai dadyādityanantaraṃ picchābastyaṅgatvena kṣīrarasābhyāṃ cainamiti pāṭhaṃ paṭhati||11|| tasminneva vamanātiyoge pravṛddhe śoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati rchdayati vā, tatra jihvāniḥsaraṇamapasaraṇamakṣṇorvyāvṛttirhanusaṃhananaṃ tṛṣṇā hikkā jvaro vaisañjñyamityupadravā bhavanti; tamajāsṛkcandanośīrāñjanalājacūrṇaiḥ saśarkarodakairmanthaṃ pāyayet, phalarasairvā saghṛtakṣaudraśarkaraiḥ śuṅgābhirvā vaṭādīnāṃ peyāṃ siddhāṃ sakṣaudrāṃ varcogrāhibhirvā, payasā jāṅgalarasena vā bhojayet, atisrutaśoṇitavidhānenopacaret; jihvāmatisarpitāṃ kaṭukalavaṇacūrṇapraghṛṣṭāṃ tiladrākṣāpraliptāṃ vā'ntaḥ pīḍayet, antaḥpraviṣṭāyāmamlamanye tasya purastāt khādayeyuḥ; vyāvṛtte cākṣiṇī ghṛtābhyakte pīḍayet, hanusaṃhanane vātaśleṣmaharaṃ nasyaṃ svedāṃśca vidadhyāt, tṛṣṇādiṣu ca yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta, visañjñe veṇuvīṇāgītasvanaṃ śrāvayet ||12|| virecanātiyoge ca sacandrakaṃ salilamadhaḥ sravati tato māṃsadhāvanaprakāśamuttarakālaṃ jīvaśoṇitaṃ ca, tato gudaniḥsaraṇaṃ vepathurvamanātiyogopadravāścāsya bhavanti; tamapi niḥsrutaśoṇitavidhānenopacaret, niḥsarpitagudasya gudamabhyajya parisvedyāntaḥ pīḍayet kṣudrarogacikitsitaṃ vā vīkṣeta, vepathau vātavyādhividhānaṃ kurvīta, jihvāniḥsaraṇādiṣūktaḥ pratīkāraḥ, atipravṛtte vā jīvaśoṇite kāśmarīphalabadarīdūrvośīraiḥ śṛtena payasā ghṛtamaṇḍāñjanayuktena suśītenāsthāpayet, nyagrodhādikaṣāyekṣurasaghṛtaśoṇitasaṃsṛṣṭaiścainaṃ bastibhirupācaret, śoṇitaṣṭhīvane raktapittaraktātīsārakriyāścāsya vidadhyāt, nyagrodhādiṃ cāsya vidadhyāt pānabhojaneṣu ||13|| jīvaśoṇitaraktapittayośca jijñāsārthaṃ tasmin picuṃ plotaṃ vā kṣipet, yadyuṣṇodakaprakṣālitamapi vastraṃ rañjayati tajjīvaśoṇitamavagantavyaṃ; sabhaktaṃ ca śune dadyācchaktusammiśraṃ vā, sa yadyupabhuñjīta tajjīvaśoṇitamavagantavyam; anyathā raktapittamiti ||14|| idānīṃ tayorvamanavirekātiyogayoruttamāvasthājīvādānavyāpadaṃ kaṣṭacikitsitārthamāha- tasminnevetyādi| jihvāyā niḥsaraṇamapasarpaṇaṃ jihvāniḥsarpaṇam, athavā jihvāyā bahirnirgamanaṃ bahirgatirantarapraveśa ityarthaḥ| akṣṇorvyāvṛttiḥ cakṣuṣorudvṛttiḥ| hanusaṃhananaṃ hanusaṃhatiḥ saraṇābhāva ityarthaḥ| tamityādi taṃ vamanātiyogapravṛttaśoṇitaṃ chāgarudhirādibhiḥ plutaṃ manthaṃ pāyayet| phalarasairveti dāḍimīphalarasaiḥ| jāṅgalaraseneti ‘vātaprakṛtim’ iti śeṣaḥ| antaḥpraviṣṭāyāṃ jihvāyāmamlaphalamanye tasya purastāt khādayeyuriti etaddarśanāt mukhaprasekena mṛdubhūtā jihvā yathāsthānamāgacchati| virecanātiyoge cetyādi| sacandrakaṃ mayūrapicchacandrakākāram| jīvaśoṇitaṃ śarīrendriyasattvātmasaṃyogāśrayaṃ viśuddhaṃ śoṇitamityarthaḥ| vamanātipravṛttau tāvacchoṇitaniṣṭhīvanapracchardane ukte, atra tu māṃsaprakṣālanodakajīvaśoṇitanirgamābhyāṃ pravṛttirukteti śoṇitapravṛttirvamanavirecanātiyoge sāmānyaṃ; bhedastu jihvānissaraṇasthāne'tra gudanissaraṇaṃ, tathā'kṣṇorvyāvṛttirmanāgapi nāsti kintvantaḥpraveśa eva bhavati, nāsti cāpratyāsattyā hanusaṃhananaṃ hikkodgārau ceti gayadāsācāryaḥ; jejjaṭācāryastu jihvāniḥsarpaṇaṃ parityajya anye pravṛddhavamanātiyogoktā upadravā bhavantīti vyākhyāti| vepathuḥ kampaḥ| vamanātiyogopadravā ityādi| sarvāṅgapravṛttarasadhātukṣayeṇa vātakṛtā vamanātiyogopadravā pittātipravṛttibalavibhraṃśavātakopatṛṣṇāmohādayaḥ| jihvāpasaraṇādiṣviti jihvāpasarpaṇamatropalakṣaṇaṃ, tena jihvāpasarpaṇādivirecanātiyogotpanneṣu vamanātiyogoktaḥ pratīkāra iti jejjaṭaḥ| gayī tu jihvānissarpaṇādayo vamanātiyoge eva bhavantīti pratipādayitukāmasteṣu cikitsitamabhihitameveti pratipādayati- jihvānissarpaṇādiṣvityādinā| uktaḥ pratīkāra iti vamanātiyoge ityarthaḥ| phalaṃ madanaphalaṃ, ghṛtamaṇḍaḥ ghṛtasya styānasyoparyaccho bhāgaḥ| añjanaṃ sroto'ñjanam| bastikalpanā cātra sāmānyanirūhakalpena| virecanātiyoge jīvaśoṇitātipravṛttau cikitsitamupadiśya vamanātiyoge'pi śoṇitaniṣṭhīvanādau raktātisāraraktapittakriyāmāha- śoṇitetyādi| pānabhojanasaṃskāre cāsya nyagrodhādiṃ ṣaḍaṅgodakakalpena| tasminniti vānte'dhaḥpravṛtte dhātudrave, picuṃ karpāsatūlakaṃ ‘picumarkatūlakaṃ’ iti pā., plotaṃ vastraṃ śuklaṃ kṣipet, tadyadi śuklamuṣṇodakaprakṣālitaṃ rāgarahitaṃ bhavettadā jīvaśoṇitaṃ, vivarṇe ca raktapittamiti| vamanavirecanajīvādānayoḥ punaḥ kriyāṃ nirdiśannāha- tayośca pittakriyāṃ kurvītetyādi| vamanajīvādāne tu atisrutaśoṇitavidhānātideśena eṇādiśoṇitapānamupadiṣṭaṃ tathedānīṃ raktātisārakriyāvidhānaṃ ceti| ayaṃ pāṭho'bhāvānna likhitaḥ||12-14|| saśeṣānnena bahudoṣeṇa rūkṣeṇānilaprāyakoṣṭhenānuṣṇamasnigdhaṃ vā pītamauṣadhamādhmāpayati, tatrānilamūtrapurīṣasaṅgaḥ samunnaddhodaratā pārśvabhaṅgo gudabastinistodanaṃ bhaktāruciśca bhavati, taṃ cādhmānamityācakṣate; tamupasvedyānāhavartidīpanabastikriyābhirupacaret ||15|| jīvādānavyāpadamabhidhāya dvayorapi śuddhyorādhmānākhyāṃ vyāpadamupadiśannāha- saśeṣānnenetyādi| samunnaddhodarateti vamanakṛtaṃ samunnaddhodaratvamāmāśaye, virecanakṛtaṃ pakvāśaye| tatra svedanamūtrādyanulomanalaṅghanadīpanakriyāśceti cikitsitam||15|| kṣāmeṇātimṛdukoṣṭhena mandāgninā rūkṣeṇa vā'titīkṣṇoṣṇātilavaṇamatirūkṣaṃ vā pītamauṣadhaṃ pittānilau pradūṣya parikartikāmāpādayati, tatra gudanābhimeḍhrabastiśiraḥsu sadāhaṃ parikartanamanilasaṅgo vāyuviṣṭambho bhaktāruciśca bhavati; tatra picchābastiryaṣṭīmadhukakṛṣṇatilakalkamadhughṛtayuktaḥ, śītāmbupariṣiktaṃ cainaṃ payasā bhuktavantaṃ ghṛtamaṇḍena yaṣṭīmadhukasiddhena tailena vā'nuvāsayet ||16|| parikartikāvyāpadaṃ darśayannāha- kṣāmeṇetyādi| kṣāmaḥ kṣīṇabalakāyaḥ| pari sarvato bhāvena kṛntatīva chinattīva bastyādīnīti parikartikā| tatra pittolbaṇaparikartikāyāṃ ghṛtamaṇḍenānuvāsanaṃ, vātolbaṇāyāṃ tu taileneti| vamane punaḥ kaṇṭhorasi sadāhaparikartanaṃ; tatra ghṛtamadhumadhuraiḥ saśītairlepairupacāraḥ payaḥsitābhojanaṃ ca||16|| krūrakoṣṭhasyātiprabhūtadoṣasya mṛdvauṣadhamavacāritaṃ samutkliśya doṣānna niḥśeṣānapaharati, tataste doṣāḥ parisrāvamāpādayanti, tatra daurbalyodaraviṣṭambhārucigātrasadanāni bhavanti, savedanau cāsya pittaśleṣmāṇau parisravataḥ, taṃ parisrāvamityācakṣate; tamajakarṇadhavatiniśapalāśabalākaṣāyairmadhusaṃyuktairāsthāpayet, upaśāntadoṣaṃ snigdhaṃ ca bhūyaḥ saṃśodhayet ||17|| parisrāvākhyāṃ vyāpadaṃ darśayannāha- krūretyādi| ajakarṇo'śvakarṇaḥ prasiddha eva pūrvadeśe, dhava indravṛkṣaḥ, tiniśaḥ syandanaḥ| upaśāntadoṣamiti upaśāntaparisrāvam| bhūyaḥ punarapi snigdhaṃ tīkṣṇaiḥ saṃśodhanaiḥ saṃśodhayet| vamane punarūrdhvaṃ kaphaprasekaḥ; tatrādhyāhāreṇopaśāntadoṣaṃ susnigdhasvinnaṃ mṛdunā'lpena vamanena yathāyogaṃ vāmayet| gayī tu upaśāntadoṣamiti rūkṣasnigdhakoṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanapācanābhyāṃ śamitotkliṣṭadoṣamāsthāpayecchodhayedveti vyākhyāti||17|| atirūkṣe'tisnigdhe vā bheṣajamavacāritamaprāptaṃ ‘bheṣajenāvacāritenāprāptayorvā vātavarcasorudīraṇena vegāghātena vā pravāhikā bhavati’ iti pā. vātavarca udīrayati vegāghātena vā, tadā pravāhikā bhavati; tatra savātaṃ sadāhaṃ saśūlaṃ guru picchilaṃ śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ saraktaṃ vā bhṛśaṃ pravāhamāṇaḥ kaphamupaviśati; tāṃ parisrāvavidhānenopacaret ||18|| pravāhikākhyāṃ trayodaśīṃ vyāpadaṃ darśayannāha- atirūkṣa ityādi| atirūkṣe puruṣe bheṣajamavacāritamaprāptavegameva vātavarca udīrayati pravartayati yadā tadā pravāhikā; atisnigdhe puruṣe bheṣajamavacāritaṃ yadā tadā vegāghātena pravāhikā bhavatītyarthaḥ| upaviśati atisārayati| tāṃ parisrāvavidhānenetyādi| tatrātirūkṣajāṃ krūrakoṣṭhavidhānena, atisnigdhajāṃ mṛdukoṣṭhapracuradoṣaparisrāvoktapācanādividhānena||18|| yastūrdhvamadho vā bheṣajavegaṃ pravṛttamajñatvādvinihanti tasyopasaraṇaṃ hṛdi kurvanti doṣāḥ, tatra pradhānamarmasantāpādvedanābhiratyarthaṃ pīḍyamāno dantān kiṭakiṭāyate udgatākṣo ‘udgatāsyaḥ’ iti pā. jihvāṃ khādati pratāmyatyacetāśca bhavati, taṃ parivarjayanti mūrkhāḥ; tamabhyajya dhānyasvedena svedayet, yaṣṭimadhukasiddhena ca tailenānuvāsayet, śirovirecanaṃ cāsmai tīkṣṇaṃ vidadhyāt, tato yaṣṭimadhukamiśreṇa taṇḍulāmbunā chardayet, yathādoṣocchrāyeṇa cainaṃ bastibhirupācaret ||19|| hṛdayopasaraṇākhyāṃ caturdaśīṃ vyāpadaṃ darśayannāha- ya ityādi| pradhānamarmasantāpāt hṛdayasantāpāt| pratāmyati muhyati| acetā naṣṭasañjñaḥ| taṃ parivarjayanti mūrkhāḥ kuvaidyāḥ mumūrṣatīti hetoḥ| yaṣṭimadhukamiśreṇa taṇḍulāmbunā pittamūrcchārtaṃ rchdayet; kaphamūrcchāyāṃ tu kaṭukadravyāṇāṃ kvāthena vāmayet| bastibhiriti nairūhikaiḥ snehikaiśca||19|| yastūrdhvamadho vā pravṛttadoṣaḥ śītāgāramudakamanilamanyadvā seveta, tasya doṣāḥ srotaḥsvavalīyamānā ghanībhāvamāpannā ‘ghanatāmāpannā’ iti pā. vātamūtraśakṛdgrahamāpādya vibadhyante ‘vibadhnanti’ iti pā., tasyāṭopo dāho jvaro vedanāśca tīvrā bhavanti; tamāśu vāmayitvā prāptakālāṃ kriyāṃ kurvīta; adhobhāge tvadhobhāgadoṣaharadravyaṃ saindhavāmlamūtrasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ virecanāya pāyayet, āsthāpanamanuvāsanaṃ ca yathādoṣaṃ vidadhyāt, yathādoṣamāhārakramaṃ ca; ubhayatobhāge tūpadravaviśeṣān yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta ||20|| vibandhākhyāṃ pañcadaśīṃ vyāpadaṃ darśayannāha- ya ityādi| vibadhyante ‘vibadhnanti vibandhaṃ kurvanti’ iti pā. vamanavirecanayoḥ pravṛttiṃ nivārayantītyarthaḥ| prāptakālāṃ prāptāvasthāṃ kriyāṃ kurvīta| adhobhāge ityādi| virecane tu vibandhe adhobhāgaharadravyaṃ trivṛdādi saindhavādisaṃsṛṣṭaṃ virekārthaṃ pāyayet| yathādoṣameva yūṣakṣīrarasādyāhārakramaśca| kiṃ bahunā ubhayatobhāge tu upadravaviśeṣān yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta| gayī tu apravṛttadoṣo'pracyutadoṣa iti kṛtvā vyākhyāti||20|| yā tu virecane gudaparikartikā tadvamane kaṇṭhakṣaṇanaṃ, yadadhaḥ parisravaṇaṃ sa ūrdhvabhāge śleṣmaprasekaḥ, yā tvadhaḥ pravāhikā sā tūrdhvaṃ śuṣkodgārā iti ||21|| tāsvapi kāsucidevāntaramiti tadupadarśayannāha- yā tvityādi||21|| bhavati cātra- yāstvetā vyāpadaḥ proktā daśa pañca ca tattvataḥ | etā virekātiyogaduryogāyogajāḥ smṛtāḥ ||22|| idānīṃ ślokasaṅgrahamāha- bhavati cātretyādi| tattvataḥ paramārthataḥ| vireko'tra doṣamalarecanādvirecanaṃ vamanaṃ ca| jejjaṭācāryastu vipākātiyogetyādi paṭhitvā vyākhyānayativiṣamaḥ pāko'niṣṭaṃ phalaṃ yeṣāṃ te vipākāḥ, vipākāśca te'tiyogaduryogāyogāśca tebhyo jāyante te tathā| tatrātiyojanamatiyoga atiprayoga iti yāvat; tajjāte dve vyāpadau- jīvādānamatiyogaśceti| duryojanaṃ duryogaḥ duṣprayogo mithyāprayoga iti yāvat; tatra vaidyaduryoganimittāścatasraḥ- vamanamithyāprayogo, virecanamithyāprayoga, ādhmānaṃ, parikartikā ceti; āturaduryoganimitte dve- hṛdayopasaraṇavibandhāviti; ubhayaduryogaje api dve- pravāhikā, vātaśūlaṃ ceti| ayojanam ayogaḥ hīnaprayogaḥ ‘hīnayojanaṃ’ iti pā., naña īṣadarthatvāt| tatrāyogajāḥ pañca- sāvaśeṣauṣadhatvaṃ, jīrṇauṣadhatā, hīnadoṣahṛtatvam ayogaḥ, parisrāvaśceti| tā etā vaidyāturanimittā, āturanimittā, vaidyanimittāśceti trividhāḥ| anye tu tantrāntaradarśanādayogātiyogajāḥ sarvā api vyāpado yathāsaṅkhyaṃ manyante; tatrāyogajā daśa, tadyathā- sāvaśeṣauṣadhatvaṃ, jīrṇauṣadhatvam, alpadoṣahṛtatvaṃ, vibandho, vātaśūlam, ādhmānaṃ, parisrāvaḥ, pravāhikā, hṛdayopasaraṇam, ayogaśceti; atiyogajāśca tisraḥ- jīvādānaṃ, parikartikā, atiyogaśceti; ayogātiyogau ca hetutvenoktāvityevaṃ ‘hetū kathitau’ iti pā. pañcadaśa||22|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne vamanavirecanavyāpaccikitsitaṃ nāma catustriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||34|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne catustriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||34||
netrabastipramāṇapravibhāgacikitsitam athāto netrabastipramāṇapravibhāgacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| netraṃ yantraṃ; bastireṇādīnāṃ mūtrādhāraḥ, tadādheyaṃ dravyamapi; tayoḥ pramāṇaṃ pravibhāgaśca ‘pramāṇavibhāgaḥ’ iti pā., sa eva cikitsitaṃ vyādheḥ pratīkāro yasmiṃstat||1-2|| tatra snehādīnāṃ karmaṇāṃ bastikarma pradhānatamamāhurācāryāḥ | kasmāt? anekakarmakaratvādbasteḥ; iha khalu bastirnānāvidhadravyasaṃyogāddoṣāṇāṃ saṃśodhanasaṃśamanasaṅgrahaṇāni karoti, kṣīṇaśukraṃ vājīkaroti, kṛśaṃ bṛṃhayati, sthūlaṃ karśayati, cakṣuḥ prīṇayati, valīpalitamapahanti, vayaḥ sthāpayati ||3|| śarīropacayaṃ varṇaṃ balamārogyamāyuṣaḥ | kurute parivṛddhiṃ ca bastiḥ samyagupāsitaḥ ||4|| bastikarma tu mūtrādhārapuṭakena sādhyaṃ karma; bastiśabdo hi sāmānyo nirūhe snehabastau ca| vamanavirecane tu pradhānatare, bastikarma tu pradhānatamam| saṅgrahaṇānīti doṣāṇāmevātipravartamānānāmityarthaḥ| kṣīṇaśukraṃ vājīkaroti anenāśva iva balakāriṇī harṣajā śaktiruktā| kṛśaṃ bṛṃhayatītyupacayalakṣaṇā śaktiruktā| vayaḥ sthāpayatītyanena āyurvṛddhikaratvaṃ sūcayati| etadeva pradhānatamatvasādhanaṃ ślokenāpi darśayannāha- śarīropacayamityādi||3-4|| tathā jvarātīsāratimirapratiśyāyaśirorogādhimanthārditākṣepakapakṣāghātaikāṅgasarvāṅgarogādhmānodara- yoniśūlaśarkarāśūlavṛddhyupadaṃśānāhamūtrakṛcchragulmavātaśoṇitavātamūtrapurīṣodāvarta- śukrārtavastanyanāśahṛddhanumanyāgrahaśarkarāśmarīmūḍhagarbhaprabhṛtiṣu ‘…manyāgrahārśośmarī...’ iti pā. cātyarthamupayujyate ||5|| anekavyādhinirghātakatvaṃ darśayannāha- tathā jvarātīsāretyādi| jvarādiṣu cāvasthāviśeṣo basterviṣayaḥ, sa ca śāstrādeva jñeyaḥ||5|| bhavati cātra- bastirvāte ca pitte ca kaphe rakte ca śasyate | saṃsarge sannipāte ca bastireva hitaḥ sadā ||6|| doṣakārye jvarādau bastiprayogamabhidhāya jvarādikāraṇe doṣe'pi basterhitatvaṃ darśayannāha- bhavati cātretyādi| saṃsargo doṣadvayaprakopaḥ, prakṛtisamasamavetajvarādyārambhakadoṣatrayaprakopaḥ sannipāto'trābhipretaḥ||6|| tatra sāṃvatsarikāṣṭadviraṣṭavarṣāṇāṃ ṣaḍaṣṭadaśāṅgulapramāṇāni kaniṣṭhikānāmikāmadhyamāṅgulipariṇāhānyagre'dhyardhāṅguladvyaṅgulārdhatṛtīyāṅgulasanniviṣṭakarṇikāni kaṅkaśyenabarhiṇapakṣanāḍītulyapraveśāni mudgamāṣakalāyamātrasrotāṃsi vidadhyānnetrāṇi | teṣu cāsthāpanadravyapramāṇamāturahastasammitena prasṛtena sammitau prasṛtau dvau catvāro'ṣṭau ca vidheyāḥ ||7|| varṣāntareṣu ‘varṣottareṣu’ iti pā. netrāṇāṃ bastimānasya caiva hi | vayobalaśarīrāṇi samīkṣyotkarṣayedvidhim ‘samīkṣya vardhayedvidhim’ iti pā.||8|| pañcaviṃśaterūrdhvaṃ dvādaśāṅgulaṃ, mūle'ṅguṣṭhodaraparīṇāham, agre kaniṣṭhikodaraparīṇāham, agre tryaṅgulasanniviṣṭakarṇikaṃ, gṛdhrapakṣanāḍītulyapraveśaṃ, kolāsthimātrachidraṃ, klinnakalāyamātrachidramityeke; sarvāṇi mūle bastinibandhanārthaṃ dvikarṇikāni | āsthāpanadravyapramāṇaṃ tu vihitaṃ dvādaśaprasṛtāḥ | saptatestūrdhvaṃ netrapramāṇametadeva, dravyapramāṇaṃ tu dviraṣṭavarṣavat ||9|| netrapramāṇamāsthāpanadravyapramāṇaṃ ca vayobhedena pradarśayitumāha- tatra sāṃvatsariketyādi| tatra sāṃvatsarikāṣṭadviraṣṭavarṣāṇāmityatra yathāsaṅkhyavyākhyānena sāṃvatsarikabālasya nirūhayantraṃ ṣaḍaṅgulapramāṇaṃ, tatkaniṣṭhikāpariṇāham, agre'dhyardhāṅgulasanniviṣṭakarṇikaṃ ‘sārdhāṅgulasanniviṣṭakarṇikaṃ’ iti, kaṅkapakṣanāḍītulyapraveśaṃ mūle, mudgavāhisrotaścāgre vidadhyāt| chatrākārā gude'dhikāntaḥpraveśarodhinī karṇikā kathyate| kaṅkaḥ vakracañcuḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ prasiddha eva| aṣṭavarṣasya punaraṣṭāṅgulapramāṇaṃ, tadanāmikāpariṇāham, agre dvyaṅgulasanniviṣṭakarṇikaṃ, śyenapakṣanāḍītulyapraveśaṃ mūle, māṣavāhisrotaścāgre vidadhyāt| dviraṣṭavarṣasya ṣoḍaśavarṣasyetyarthaḥ| kimbhūtaṃ yantraṃ? daśāṅgulapramāṇaṃ, tanmadhyāṅgulipariṇāham, ardhatṛtīyāṅgulasanniviṣṭakarṇikaṃ ‘sārdhadvyaṅgulasanniviṣṭakarṇikaṃ’ iti pā., barhī ‘barhiṇo mayūrāḥ’ iti pā. mayūrastatpakṣanāḍītulyapraveśaṃ mūle, kalāyavāhisrotaścāgre vidadhyāt| teṣviti sāṃvatsarikāṣṭadviraṣṭavarṣeṣu bāleṣu yathāsaṅkhyamāturahastena dvau catvāro'ṣṭau ca prasṛtā vidheyāḥ| prasṛto'tra kuñcitāṅguliḥ pāṇiḥ, na tu paladvayamiti gayadāsācāryaḥ| jejjaṭācāryastu āturahastagrahaṇaṃ madhyamapuruṣahastopalakṣaṇaṃ, tena tatprasṛtena paladvayapramiteneti vyākhyānayati| atra ‘tanmadhyavartivarṣāṇāṃ’ iti pā. madhyavartivarṣāṇāṃ netradravyamānaṃ nirdiśannāha- varṣāntareṣvityādi| pañcaviṃśatiṃ yāvat samīkṣya yathāyathamabhyūhya netrapramāṇaṃ bastidravyapramāṇaṃ cotkarṣayet| pañcaviṃśaterityādi| gṛdhrapakṣanāḍītulyapraveśaṃ mūle| klinnakalāyamātracchidramagre| sarvāṇi tu mūle bastinibandhanārthaṃ dvikarṇikāni dvyaṅgulāntarāṇi kuryāt dvyaṅgulamadhyānītyarthaḥ||7-9|| mṛdurbastiḥ prayoktavyo viśeṣādbālavṛddhayoḥ | tayostīkṣṇaḥ prayuktastu bastirhiṃsyād balāyuṣī ||10|| bālavṛddhayorhīnopacayaśaktilakṣaṇabalatvenāsthāpanasya mātrākṛtaṃ hīnatvaṃ pradarśya tīkṣṇādiguṇahīnatvaṃ darśayannāha- mṛdurbastiḥ prayoktavya ityādi| tatra mṛdudravyakṛto bastirmṛduḥ, tīkṣṇaśca tadviparyayaḥ||10|| (vraṇanetramaṣṭāṅgulaṃ ‘hārāṇacandrastu amuṃ pāṭhaṃ na paṭhati mudgavāhisrotaḥ; vraṇamavekṣya yathāsvaṃ snehakaṣāye vidadhīta) ||11|| śalyatantratvādasya śāstrasya vraṇanetrapramāṇamāha- vraṇanetramaṣṭāṅgulamityādi||11|| tatra netrāṇi suvarṇarajatatāmrāyorītidantaśṛṅgamaṇitarusāramayāni ślakṣṇāni dṛḍhāni gopucchākṛtīnyṛjūni guṭikāmukhāni ca ||12|| tāni ca netrāṇi kimmayāni kimākṛtīni vā tadāha- tatra netrāṇītyādi| rītiḥ pittalaṃ, maṇiḥ sphaṭikādiḥ| ślakṣṇāni akarkaśāni| dṛḍhāni ajarjarāṇi| guṭikāmukhāni atīkṣṇāgrāṇi||12|| bastayaśca bandhyā ‘bastayaścāvṛddhānāṃ’ iti pā. mṛdavo nātibahalā dṛḍhāḥ pramāṇavanto gomahiṣavarāhājorabhrāṇām ||13|| netrālābhe hitā nāḍī nalavaṃśāsthisambhavā | bastyalābhe hitaṃ carma sūkṣmaṃ vā tāntavaṃ ghanam ||14|| kīdṛśā bastayo bandhyā ityāha- bastayaśca bandhyā ityādi| nātibahalā nātyupacitāḥ, nātidīrghā ityanye| tāntavaṃ vastram||13-14|| bastiṃ nirupadigdhaṃ tu śuddhaṃ suparimārjitam | mṛdvanuddhatahīnaṃ ca muhuḥ snehavimarditam ||15|| netramūle pratiṣṭhāpya nyubjaṃ tu vivṛtānanam | baddhvā lohena taptena carmasrotasi nirdahet ||16|| parivartya tato bastiṃ baddhvā guptaṃ nidhāpayet | āsthāpanaṃ ca tailaṃ ca yathāvattena dāpayet ||17|| grahaṇayogyabasteḥ ‘grahaṇayogyaṃ svabhāvamuddiśya basteḥ’ iti pā. parikarma bandhavidhiṃ ca darśayannāha- bastiṃ nirupadigdhamityādi| nirupadigdhaṃ māṃsādyupalepavarjitam| śuddhaṃ kaṣāyarañjitam| suparimārjitaṃ suṣṭhunirmārjitam| anuddhatahīnaṃ nādhikaṃ na hīnam; etenādheyadravyamānaṃ samīkṣyādhārabhūtasya basteḥ pramāṇaṃ vidheyamityarthaḥ| pratiṣṭhāpya saṃyojya| nyubjam adhomukham| gomahiṣādibastayo nirūhayantre yathālābhaṃ saṃyojyāḥ; uttarabastiyantre punarajorabhrabastī eva yojanīyāviti||15-17|| tatra dvividho bastiḥ- nairūhikaḥ, snaihikaśca | āsthāpanaṃ, nirūha ityanarthāntaraṃ; tasya vikalpo mādhutailikaḥ; tasya paryāyaśabdo yāpano, yuktarathaḥ, siddhabastiriti | sa doṣanirharaṇāccharīranīrohaṇādvā nirūhaḥ, vayaḥsthāpanādāyuḥsthāpanādvā āsthāpanam | mādhutailikavidhānaṃ ca nirūhopakramacikitsite vakṣyāmaḥ | yathāpramāṇaguṇavihitaḥ ‘yathāpramāṇavihitaḥ’ iti, ‘yathāpramāṇagaṇavihita’ iti ca pā. snehabastivikalpo'nuvāsanaḥ pādāva(pa)kṛṣṭaḥ | anuvasannapi na duṣyatyanudivasaṃ vā dīyata ityanuvāsanaḥ | tasyāpi vikalpo'rdhārdhamātrāvakṛṣṭo'parihāryo mātrābastiriti ‘ardhārdhamātrāvaśiṣṭaḥ’ iti pā.||18|| anarthāntaramiti ekārthamityarthaḥ| basternairūhikasnaihikabhedābhyāṃ yau dvau vikalpau tau nirūhasnehabastyākhyau, tayornairūhikamabhidhāya snaihikaṃ bastivikalpamabhidhatte- yathetyādi| yasya yat pramāṇaṃ yo yo guṇastābhyāṃ vihitaḥ snehabastyākhyo'nuvāsanasañjña ityarthaḥ| yathāvayonirūhāṇāmityādinā vidhāsyamāno'pi snehabastivikalpo'nāgatāvekṣaṇatantrayuktyā vihita iti pradiṣṭaḥ| yathāpramāṇamityanena sūcitaṃ pramāṇaṃ prakaṭayannāha- pādāva(pa)kṛṣṭa iti|- yathāvaya ityādivakṣyamāṇavākyadarśanādāsthāpanasya pādaistribhirapakṛṣṭo hīnaḥ pādāva(pa)kṛṣṭaḥ| ayamarthaḥ- sāṃvatsarikādikālādyapekṣaṃ yat prakuñcādi caturviṃśatipalāvasānaṃ nirūhapramāṇaṃ taccaturthāṃśena karṣamārabhya ṣaṭpalāni yāvadanuvāsanasya pramāṇamiti| tantrāntare ca madhyavayaskamāśrityānuvāsanasyottamādimātrābhedena traividhyamuktaṃ, yathā- “ṣaṭpalī tu bhavecchreṣṭhā madhyamā tripalī bhavet| kanīyasyadhyardhapalā tridhā mātrā'nuvāsane-” iti| tasyāpi vikalpa ityādi tasyāpyanuvāsanasya, ṣaṭpalapramāṇasyārdhārdhamātrāvaśiṣṭaḥ pādāvaśiṣṭo'dhyardhapalamātra ityarthaḥ| aparihāryaḥ avidyamānapariharaṇārhaḥ| gayī tu yathāpramāṇavihitācca basteḥ pādāṃśaḥ snehabastiḥ, snehavikalpo'rdhamātrāpakṛṣṭo'nuvāsanaṃ, tasyāpi vikalpo'rdhamātrāpakṛṣṭo'parihāryo mātrābastiriti| etena tanmate ṣaṭpalapramāṇaḥ snehabastiḥ, tadardhena palatrayapramāṇamanuvāsanaṃ, tasyārdhena sārdhapalapramāṇo mātrābastiriti||18|| nirūhaḥ śodhano lekhī snaihiko bṛṃhaṇo mataḥ |19| phalenāpi tayorbhedaṃ darśayannāha- nirūha ityādi| śodhanadravyasaṃyuktaḥ śodhano nirūhaḥ| sarvanirūhānuvāsanadharmo'yaṃ, dravyaviśeṣasaṃyogāttu kvacicchodhanādīnāmutkarṣāpakarṣau| jejjaṭācāryastu ‘snehano bṛṃhaṇo mata’ iti paṭhitvā śodhanādicatuṣkaṃ nirūhasya karmeti varṇayati|19|- nirūhaśodhitānmārgān samyak sneho'nugacchati | apetasarvadoṣāsu nāḍīṣviva vahajjalam ||19|| sarvadoṣaharaścāsau śarīrasya ca jīvanaḥ | tasmādviśuddhadehasya snehabastirvidhīyate ||20|| nirūhaśodhitamārgeṣu samyak snehavīryānusaraṇaṃ darśayannāha- nirūhetyādi||19-20|| tatronmādabhayaśokapipāsārocakājīrṇārśaḥpāṇḍurogabhramamadamūrcchācchardikuṣṭhamehodarasthaulya- śvāsakāsakaṇṭhaśoṣaśophopasṛṣṭakṣatakṣīṇacatustrimāsagarbhiṇīdurbalāgnyasahā bālavṛddhau ca vātarogādṛte kṣīṇā nānuvāsyā nāsthāpayitavyāḥ ||21|| tatretyādi| bhramaḥ cakrārūḍhasyeva bhramaṇam| madaḥ pūgaphaleneva mattatā| mūrcchā cetanācyutiḥ| upasṛṣṭaśabda unmādādibhiḥ śophāntaiḥ saha sambandhanīyaḥ| kṣataḥ kṣatoraskaḥ, kṣīṇaḥ kṛśaḥ| catustrimāsagarbhiṇīti saptamāsān yāvadgarbhiṇī; tathāca vāgbhaṭaḥ- “māsān sapta ca garbhiṇī” (vā. sū. 19)| vātarogādṛte kṣīṇā iti kṣīṇaśabdasya punarupādānādatikṛśā vātarogaṃ vinā kṣīṇā nānuvāsyā iti| unmādādiṣu sāmānyena bastiniṣedho'trābhihitaḥ; kecittu keṣāñcitpratiprasavamapavādarūpeṇāhuḥ| tatronmādāpasmārabhramamadamūrcchāsu sañjñānāśāpagame śuddhasyāturasya anubandhopacaraṇāya bastirdeyaḥ, kuṣṭhināmarśasāṃ ca mūḍhavātānāṃ prayojyaḥ, vātādyudariṣu triṣu niṣiddho'pi śeṣeṣu pañcasu bastiḥ prayoktavyaḥ, śothakṣatoraskayoranuvāsananiṣedho na nirūhasya; varṣādarvāg bālasya, navatyūrdhvaṃ vṛddhasya mṛdurapi bastirniṣiddhaḥ, ato'nyathā tīkṣṇa eva; etenāvasthāvaśānniṣiddhamapi kāryaṃ syāt “utpadyate hi sā'vasthā deśakālabalaṃ prati| yasyāṃ kāryamakāryaṃ syāt karma kāryaṃ ca garhitam”- iti||21|| udarī ca pramehī ca kuṣṭhī sthūlaśca mānavaḥ | avaśyaṃ sthāpanīyāste nānuvāsyāḥ kathañcana ||22|| kvacidevāsthāpanasyāvasthāyāṃ pratiprasavamuddiśannāha- udarī cetyādi| sā cāvasthā tantrāntarādanusartavyā| tatrodare vāgbhaṭaḥ- “suviriktasya yasya syādādhmānaṃ punareva tam| susnigdhairamlalavaṇairnirūhaiḥ samupācaret-” (vā. ci. 15) iti; evaṃ pramehādiṣu cikitsitamālokyāsthāpanāvasthā jñātavyā||22|| asādhyatā vikārāṇāṃ syādeṣāmanuvāsanāt | asādhyatve'pi bhūyiṣṭhaṃ gātrāṇāṃ sadanaṃ bhavet ||23|| niṣiddhācaraṇadoṣamuddiśannāha- asādhyatetyādi| eṣāṃ vikārāṇām udarādīnām| gātrasadanam aṅgaglāniḥ||23|| pakvāśaye tathā śroṇyāṃ nābhyadhastācca sarvataḥ | samyakpraṇihito bastiḥ sthāneṣveteṣu tiṣṭhati ||24|| pakvāśayādbastivīryaṃ khairdehamanusarpati | vṛkṣamūle niṣiktānāmapāṃ vīryamiva drumam ||25|| samyak pradatto bastiryeṣu sthāneṣvavatiṣṭhate tānyāha- pakvāśaye ityādi| kathaṃ tarhi pakvāśayādimātragato bastiḥ kvacit sarveṣāmavayavānāmavasādaṃ, kvacit sarvāṅgagatānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ haraṇaṃ śamanaṃ ca janayatītyāha- pakvāśaya ityādi| pakvāśayādbastivīryaṃ khaiḥ srotobhiranusarpati kṛtsnadehe; vīryaṃ, śaktiḥ, prabhāva ityanarthāntaram||24-25|| sa cāpi sahasā bastiḥ kevalaḥ samalo'pi vā | pratyeti vīryaṃ tvanilairapānādyairvinīyate ||26|| tiṣṭhaṃstāvadbastirguṇakārī bhavatu, kathaṃ nirgato'pi tādṛśaḥ syādityāha- sa cāpītyādi| pratyeti pratyāgacchati| vīryaṃ snehādiguṇaḥ| apānādyairiti ādyapadenodānādayo boddhavyāḥ| apānenādhaḥ, udānenordhvaṃ, vyānena sarvatra, vinīyate viśeṣeṇa sarvaśarīrāvayaveṣu nīyate||26|| vīryeṇa bastirādatte doṣānāpādamastakāt(n) | pakvāśayastho'mbarago bhūmerarko rasāniva ||27|| sa kaṭīpṛṣṭhakoṣṭhasthān vīryeṇāloḍya sañcayān | utkhātamūlān harati doṣāṇāṃ sādhuyojitaḥ ||28|| sakalāvayavagatadoṣaharaṇaṃ basterekasthānasthitasyopamānena darśayannāha- vīryeṇetyādi| anye tvatrāmuṃ ślokaṃ na paṭhanti||27-28|| doṣatrayasya yasmācca prakope vāyurīśvaraḥ | tasmāttasyātivṛddhasya śarīramabhinighnataḥ ||29|| vāyorviṣahate vegaṃ nānyā basteṛute kriyā | pavanāviddhatoyasya velā vegamivodadheḥ ||30|| śarīropacayaṃ varṇaṃ balamārogyamāyuṣaḥ | kurute parivṛddhiṃ ca bastiḥ samyagupāsitaḥ ||31|| doṣatrayasyetyādi| yathā udadheḥ samudrasya, pavanāviddhatoyasya anilenābhugnasalilasya ‘anilenātyugrasalilasya’ iti pā., velā kūlamaryādā, vegaṃ viṣahate viśeṣeṇa sahate||29-31|| ata ūrdhvaṃ vyāpado vakṣyāmaḥ | tatra netraṃ vicalitaṃ, vivartitaṃ, pārśvāvapīḍitam, atyutkṣiptam, avasannaṃ, tiryakprakṣiptamiti ṣaṭ praṇidhānadoṣāḥ; atisthūlaṃ, karkaśam, avanataṃ, aṇubhinnaṃ ‘aṇu, bhinnaṃ’, iti pā., sannikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭakarṇikaṃ, sūkṣmāticchidram, atidīrgham, atihrasvam ‘atihrasvamityekādaśa’ iti pā., asrimadityekādaśa netradoṣāḥ; bahalatā, alpatā, sacchidratā ‘bhinnatā’ iti pā., prastīrṇatā, durbaddhateti pañca bastidoṣāḥ; atipīḍitatā, śithilapīḍitatā, bhūyo bhūyo'vapīḍanaṃ, kālātikrama iti catvāraḥ pīḍanadoṣāḥ; āmatā, hīnatā, atimātratā, atiśītatā, atyuṣṇatā, atitīkṣṇatā, atimṛdutā, atisnigdhatā, atirūkṣatā, atisāndratā, atidravatā, ityekādaśa dravyadoṣāḥ; avākśīrṣocchīrṣanyubjottānasaṅkucitadehasthitadakṣiṇapārśvaśāyinaḥ pradānamiti sapta śayyādoṣāḥ; evametāścatuścatvāriṃśadvyāpado vaidyanimittāḥ | āturanimittāḥ pañcadaśa āturopadravacikitsite vakṣyante | snehastvaṣṭabhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ pratihato na pratyāgacchati tribhirdoṣaiḥ, aśanābhibhūto, malavyāmiśro, dūrānupraviṣṭo, asvinnasya, anuṣṇo, alpambhuktavato, alpaśceti vaidyāturanimittā bhavanti | ayogastūbhayoḥ, ādhmānaṃ, parikartikā, parisrāvaḥ, pravāhikā, hṛdayopasaraṇam, aṅgapragraho, atiyogo, jīvādānamiti nava vyāpado vaidyanimittā bhavanti ||32|| vicalitaṃ viśeṣeṇa kampitam| vivartitaṃ praviṣṭameva moṭitam| pārśvāvapīḍitaṃ pārśvayorvāmadakṣiṇayoravapīḍanam| atyutkṣiptam atiśayenordhvapreritam| avasannam adhobhāgagatikam| praṇidhānadoṣā dānadoṣāḥ| sūkṣmāticchidraṃ sūkṣmamukhaṃ, bṛhanmukhamityarthaḥ| asrimaditi asriḥ koṭiḥ pālirityarthaḥ, dhārāyuktamityanye| netradoṣā nirūhayantradoṣāḥ| bahalatā māṃsopacitatvam, anye vipulatāmāhuḥ| prastīrṇatā snāyujālavattvam| kālātikrama iti kālasyātidrutavilambitasyātikramo vilambitadānenollaṅghanam ‘vilambitadānenātivāhanam’ iti pā.| tatrātiśithilapīḍane samyakpīḍanakālasyeṣadatikramaḥ, kālātikrame ca samyakpīḍanakālasya mahānatikrama iti bhedaḥ| āmatetyādi| āmaḥ apakvasnehaḥ| ekādaśa dravyadoṣā yathāsambhavaṃ snehabastinirūhobhayāśritā jñātavyāḥ| avākśīrṣetyādi| avākśīrṣa adhomastakaḥ, ucchīrṣaka ūrdhvamastakaḥ, nyubjaḥ adhomukhaḥ, sthita upaviṣṭaḥ| avākśīrṣādayaḥ sapta śayyāsthitapuruṣasya doṣāḥ, upacāreṇa śayyāyāḥ pratipādyante| sneha ityādi| ubhayoriti nirūhānuvāsanayoḥ| etaduktaṃ bhavati- ayogādivyāpatsu kāścidvyāpannirūhāśritāḥ, kāścidanuvāsanāśritāḥ, kāścidubhayāśritā iti||32|| bhavati cātra- ṣaṭsaptatiḥ samāsena vyāpadaḥ parikīrtitāḥ | tāsāṃ vakṣyāmi vijñānaṃ siddhiṃ ca tadanantaram ||33|| vijñānaṃ lakṣaṇam| siddhiṃ cikitsitam||33|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne netrabastipramāṇapravibhāgacikitsitaṃ nāma pañcatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||35|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne pañcatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||35||
netrabastivyāpaccikitsitam athāto netrabastivyāpaccikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| netrānantaramādiśabdo luptanirdiṣṭo draṣṭavyaḥ; tena praṇidhānadravyaśayyāvyāpado'pi gṛhyante||1-2|| atha netre vicalite tathā caiva vivartite | gude kṣataṃ rujā vā syāttatra sadyaḥkṣatakriyāḥ ||3|| atyutkṣipte'vasanne ca netre pāyau bhavedrujā | vidhiratrāpi pittaghnaḥ kāryaḥ snehaiśca secanam ||4|| tiryakpraṇihite netre tathā pārśvāvapīḍite | mukhasyāvaraṇādbastirna samyak pratipadyate | ṛju netraṃ vidheyaṃ syāttatra samyagvijānatā ||5|| tatra sadyaḥ kṣatakriyā madhughṛtābhyaṅgādyāḥ| atyutkṣipta ityādi| atra atyutkṣipte'vasanne ca netre'bhighātena vātapaittikapāyuvedanāyām| pittaghna iti madhuraśītādiḥ| snehaiśca secanamiti ghṛtādisnehasecanaṃ, taccānilāpaham||3-5|| atisthūle karkaśe ca netre'strimati ‘cāvanate tathā’ iti pā. gharṣaṇāt | gude bhavet kṣataṃ ruk ca sādhanaṃ tasya pūrvavat ||6|| āsannakarṇike ‘nikṛṣṭakarṇike’ iti pā. netre bhinne'ṇau vā'pyapārthakaḥ | avaseko bhavedbastestasmāddoṣān vivarjayet ||7|| prakṛṣṭakarṇike raktaṃ gudamarmaprapīḍanāt | kṣaratyatrāpi pittaghno vidhirbastiśca picchilaḥ ||8|| hrasve tvaṇusrotasi ca kleśo bastiśca pūrvavat | pratyāgacchaṃstataḥkuryādrogān bastivighātajān ||9|| dīrghe mahāsrotasi ca jñeyamatyavapīḍavat |10| praṇidhānadoṣānabhidhāya netradoṣābhidhānamāha- atisthūla ityādi| pūrvavacchabdena sadyaḥkṣatavatkriyetyarthaḥ| āsannakarṇike ‘nikṛṣṭakarṇike'tyāsannakarṇike’ iti pā. bastirapārthako vyarthaḥ| bhinne'ṇau aṇubhinne netre| avasekaḥ kṣaraṇam| prakṛṣṭakarṇikaṃ tryaṅgulādūrdhvaṃ caturaṅgule sanniviṣṭakarṇikam| tatrārśoyantreṇa pañcāṅgulenāntaḥpraviṣṭena ‘caturaṅgulena’ iti pā. sthūlāgratvādgudakṣaṇanaṃ na syāt, bastiyantreṇa punastīkṣṇāgreṇa caturaṅgulena sadyaḥ- prāṇaharagudamarma sampīḍyate, atastaccikitsitaṃ yuktam| hrasve yathocitapramāṇahīne| aṇusrotasi sūkṣmacchidre ‘atyalpāgracchidre’ iti pā.| kleśa iti aṇusrotaḥpravāhaṇotpannakālātikrameṇa| bastiśca pūrvavaditi sannikṛṣṭakarṇike yathā apārthako bastistadvaditi| hrasvatvāddhetoratrāpi tathā; ata eva hetoḥ pratyāgacchan vyāghuṭan bastivighātajān rogān mūtrāghātamūtrakṛcchrādīn kuryāt| cikitsitaṃ cānuktamapi rogāpekṣayā mūtrāghātādicikitsitam| jejjaṭācāryastu īdṛśaṃ vyākhyānayati- pūrvavadbastiḥ picchābastirityarthaḥ| dīrghe mahāsrotasi ca yantre'tyavapīḍavannāsāmukhānnirgamanaṃ, galapīḍādicikitsitaṃ ca jñeyam||6-9||- prastīrṇe bahale cāpi bastau durbaddhadoṣavat ||10|| bastāvalpe'lpatā vā'pi dravyasyālpā guṇā matāḥ | durbaddhe cāṇubhinne ‘caiva bhinne’ iti pā. ca vijñeyaṃ bhinnanetravat ||11|| netradoṣaṃ tatsādhanaṃ cābhidhāya bastidoṣaṃ taccikitsitaṃ cābhidhātumāha- prastīrṇe ityādi| alpe yathocitapramāṇahīne| basteralpatayā ca dravyasyāpyalpatā, ata eva alpā guṇāḥ| bhinnanetravaditi bhinnanetreṇa tulyaṃ, yathā bhinne netre basteravasekaḥ, tadvaddurbaddhe bhinne ca bastāvityarthaḥ||10-11|| atiprapīḍito bastiḥ prayātyāmāśayaṃ ‘krāmatyāmāśaya iti pā. tataḥ | vāterito nāsikābhyāṃ mukhato vā prapadyate ||12|| tatra tūrṇaṃ galāpīḍaṃ kuryāccāpyavadhūnanam | śiraḥkāyavirekau ca tīkṣṇau sekāṃśca śītalān ||13|| śanaiḥ prapīḍito bastiḥ pakvādhānaṃ na gacchati | na ca sampādayatyarthaṃ tasmādyuktaṃ prapīḍayet ||14|| bhūyo bhūyo'vapīḍena vāyurantaḥ prapīḍyate | tenādhmānaṃ rujaścogrā yathāsvaṃ tatra bastayaḥ ||15|| kālātikramaṇāt kleśo vyādhiścābhipravardhate | tatra vyādhibalaghnaṃ tu bhūyo bastiṃ nidhāpayet ||16|| bastidoṣānabhidhāya pīḍanadoṣānabhidhātumāha- atiprapīḍita ityādi| prapadyate nirgacchatītyarthaḥ| avadhūnanaṃ keśādiṣūtkṣipya cālanam| sekāṃśca śītalān kṣīrekṣurasayaṣṭimadhukakaṣāyadhānyāmlacukrādiśītadravyapariṣekān| śanaiḥ prapīḍito mandapīḍitaḥ| arthaṃ na sampādayati kāryaṃ na karoti| antaḥ ‘udarasya’ iti śeṣaḥ| teneti udarāntargatena vāyunā| tatrādhmānaṃ rujaśca| yathāsvaṃ bastaya iti ye yasyātmīyā bastayaḥ pratīkārahetutvena| kālātikramaṇādityādi| vyādhiścābhipravardhate iti cirakālanetrāvasthānahetukagudamārgāvarodhatvena pravṛttyabhimukhībhūtavātavighātenānulomasādhyo vyādhiḥ pravardhata ityarthaḥ||12-16|| gudopadehaśophau tu sneho'pakvaḥ karoti hi | tatra saṃśodhano bastirhitaṃ cāpi virecanam ||17|| hīnamātrāvubhau bastī nātikāryakarau matau | atimātrau tathā''nāhaklamātīsārakārakau ||18|| mūrcchāṃ dāhamatīsāraṃ ‘chardimatīsāraṃ’ iti pā. pittaṃ cātyuṣṇatīkṣṇakau | mṛduśītāvubhau vātavibandhādhmānakārakau ||19|| tatra hīnādiṣu hitaḥ pratyanīkaḥ kriyāvidhiḥ | gudabastyupadehaṃ tu kuryāt sāndro nirūhaṇaḥ ||20|| pravāhikāṃ vā janayettanuralpaguṇāvahaḥ | tatra sāndre tanuṃ bastiṃ tanau sāndraṃ ca dāpayet ||21|| snigdho'tijāḍyakṛdrūkṣaḥ stambhādhmānakṛducyate | bastiṃ rūkṣamatisnigdhe snigdhaṃ rūkṣe ca dāpayet ||22|| pīḍanadoṣānabhidhāya dravyadoṣānnirdiśannāha- gudopadeha ityādi| upadeha upalepaḥ| ‘hitaṃ cāpi virecanam’ ityatra ‘rūkṣaṃ cāpi virecanam’ iti gayadāsaḥ| hīnamātrāvityādi| ubhau bastī snehabastinirūhabastī| pratyanīka iti hīnamātre'dhikamātro'timātre hīnamātraḥ, tīkṣṇe mṛduḥ, mṛdau tīkṣṇaḥ, uṣṇe śītaḥ, śīte punaruṣṇaḥ| atijāḍyakṛt atiśayena kledakārī ‘niḥsyandakārī’ iti pā.||17-22|| atipīḍitavaddoṣān viddhi ‘vidhiṃ’ iti pā. cāpyavaśīrṣake | ucchīrṣake samunnāhaṃ bastiḥ kuryācca mehanam ||23|| tatrottaro hito bastiḥ susvinnasya ‘susnigdhasya’ iti pā. sukhāvahaḥ | nyubjasya bastirnāpnoti pakvādhānaṃ vimārgagaḥ ||24|| hṛdgudaṃ bādhate cātra vāyuḥ koṣṭhamathāpi ca | uttānasyāvṛte mārge bastirnāntaḥ prapadyate ||25|| netrasaṃvejanabhrānto vāyuścāntaḥ prakupyati | dehe saṅkucite dattaḥ sakthnorapyubhayostathā ||26|| na samyaganilāviṣṭo bastiḥ pratyeti dehinaḥ | sthitasya bastirdattastu kṣipramāyātyavāṅmukhaḥ ||27|| na cāśayaṃ tarpayati tasmānnārthakaro hi saḥ | nāpnoti bastirdattastu kṛtsnaṃ pakvāśayaṃ punaḥ ||28|| dakṣiṇāśritapārśvasya vāmapārśvānugo yataḥ ‘hi saḥ’ iti pā.| nyubjādīnāṃ pradānaṃ ca basternaiva praśasyate ||29|| paścādanilakopo'tra ‘yasyāpyanilakopo'tra’ iti pā. yathāsvaṃ tatra kārayet |30| dravyadoṣānabhidhāya śayyādidoṣānabhidhātumāha- atipīḍitavadityādi| viddhi jānīhi| atiprapīḍito bastiḥ prayātyāmāśayamityādivadityarthaḥ ‘krāmatyāmāśayaṃ’ iti pā.| ucchīrṣake ucchritaśiraske puruṣe bastirdattaḥ mehanaṃ meḍhraṃ samunnāhaṃ samyagunnāho yatra tattādṛśamādhmātaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ| tasyāmāpadi sunnigdhasya puruṣasyottaro bastiḥ hitaḥ sukhāvaha iti gayī| jejjaṭācāryastu “ucchīrṣake samunnāhaṃ kuryāt sasnehamehanam| tatrottaro hito bastiḥ susnigdhaśca sukhāvahaḥ”- iti paṭhitvā vyākhyānayati- sasnehamehanaṃ snehasaṃsṛṣṭamūtrapravartanaṃ; tatra pratīkāra uttaro bastiriti susnigdhasya śodhano nirūha iti, na punaruttarabastiriti| vṛddhasuśrute cāyaṃ pāṭho'nyathā; tathā ca- “ucchīrṣake samunnāho basteḥ kṛcchrācca mehanam”- iti| nyubjasya puruṣasya vimārgago bastiḥ pakvādhānaṃ pakvāśayaṃ nāpnoti| hṛdgudaṃ bādhate vāyuḥ koṣṭhaṃ ca bādhate ityarthaḥ| uttānasyetyādi| netrasaṃvejanaṃ netrakampanaṃ, tena bhrānto vāyurityarthaḥ| sakthnorūrvorna pratyeti na pratyāgacchati na niṣkāsayatītyarthaḥ| avāṅmukhaḥ adhomukhaḥ| dakṣiṇāśritapārśvasya puruṣasya bastirdattaḥ san kṛtsnaṃ pakvāśayaṃ na prāpnoti| kuta ityāha- yataḥ pakvāśayo vāmapārśvānugo vāmapārśvamanugacchati| upasaṃhāravyājena nidānavarjanaṃ cikitsitamāha- nyubjādīnāmityādi| atraiva doṣasādhanaṃ nirdiśannāha- paścādanilakopa ityādi| hṛdayapṛṣṭhagudādibādhāsu tattadvyādhyuparameṇa bheṣajenaiva sādhitena bastinā sādhya ityarthaḥ||23-29||- vyāpadaḥ snehabastestu vakṣyante taccikitsite ‘taccikitsitam’ iti pā.||30|| evaṃ praṇidhānanetradravyapīḍanaśayyādoṣajā vaidyanimittā eva vyāpadaścatuścatvāriṃśatamabhidhāya vaidyāturanimittāḥ snehabastibhavā vaktukāmaḥ prāha- vyāpadaḥ snehabasterityādi||30|| ayogādyāstu vakṣyāmi vyāpadaḥ sacikitsitāḥ | anuṣṇo'lpauṣadho hīno bastirnaiti prayojitaḥ ||31|| viṣṭambhādhmānaśūlaiśca tamayogaṃ pracakṣate | tatra tīkṣṇo hito bastistīkṣṇaṃ cāpi virecanam ||32|| saśeṣānne'thavā bhukte bahudoṣe ca yojitaḥ | atyāśitasyātibahurbastirmandoṣṇa eva ca ||33|| anuṣṇalavaṇasneho hyatimātro'thavā punaḥ | tathā bahupurīṣaṃ ca kṣipramādhmāpayennaram ||34|| hṛtkaṭīpārśvapṛṣṭheṣu śūlaṃ tatrātidāruṇam | tatra tīkṣṇataro bastirhitaṃ cāpyanuvāsanam ||35|| atitīkṣṇotilavaṇo rūkṣo bastiḥ prayojitaḥ | sapittaṃ kopayedvāyuṃ kuryācca parikartikām ||36|| nābhibastigudaṃ tatra chinattīvātidehinaḥ | picchābastirhitastasya snehaśca madhuraiḥ śṛtaḥ ||37|| atyamlalavaṇastīkṣṇaḥ parisrāvāya kalpate | daurbalyamaṅgasādaśca jāyate tatra dehinaḥ ||38|| parisravettataḥ pittaṃ dāhaṃ sañjanayedgude | picchābastirhitastatra bastiḥ kṣīraghṛtena ca ||39|| pravāhikā bhavettīkṣṇānnirūhāt sānuvāsanāt | sadāhaśūlaṃ kṛcchreṇa kaphāsṛgupaveśyate ||40|| picchābastirhitastatra payasā caiva bhojanam | sarpirmadhurakaiḥ siddhaṃ tailaṃ cāpyanuvāsanam ||41|| atitīkṣṇo nirūho vā savāte cānuvāsanaḥ | hṛdayasyopasaraṇaṃ kurute cāṅgapīḍanam ||42|| doṣaistatra rujastāstā mado mūrcchā'ṅgagauravam | sarvadoṣaharaṃ bastiṃ śodhanaṃ tatra dāpayet ||43|| rūkṣasya bahuvātasya tathā duḥśāyitasya ca | bastiraṅgagrahaṃ kuryādrūkṣo mṛdvalpabheṣajaḥ ||44|| tatrāṅgasādaḥ prastambho jṛmbhodveṣṭanavepakāḥ | parvabhedaśca tatreṣṭāḥ svedābhyañjanabastayaḥ ||45|| atyuṣṇatīkṣṇo'tibahurdatto'tisveditasya ca | alpadoṣasya vā bastiratiyogāya kalpate ||46|| virecanātiyogena samānaṃ tasya lakṣaṇam | picchābastiprayogaśca tatra śītaḥ sukhāvahaḥ ||47|| atiyogāt paraṃ yatra jīvādānaṃ viriktavat | deyastatra hitaścāpsu picchābastiḥ saśoṇitaḥ ||48|| navaitā vyāpado yāstu nirūhaṃ pratyudāhṛtāḥ | snehabastiṣvapi hi tā vijñeyāḥ kuśalairiha ||49|| ityuktā vyāpadaḥ sarvāḥ salakṣaṇacikitsitāḥ | bhiṣajā ca tathā kāryaṃ yathaitā na bhavanti hi ||50|| ayogādivyāpadaḥ sacikitsitā āha- ayogetyādi| alpauṣadha iti alpāni auṣadhāni yatra, etenālpauṣadhatvādataikṣṇyena hīnavīryatvamuktaṃ, hīna iti samudāyasyālpamātratvena| naiti nāgacchati, bastiḥ viṣṭambhādibhirupalakṣitaḥ| tīkṣṇo hito bastirityupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena pūrvoktaguṇatrayaviparīta uṣṇo bahulabheṣajo yathocitapramāṇo hitaḥ pūjita ityarthaḥ| saśeṣānne ityādi| saśeṣānne annājīrṇaśeṣe, bhukte ca nirūhabastiḥ, tathā bahudoṣe'nuṣṇalavaṇasneho nirūhabastiryojito naramādhmāpayet; natvanuvāsanaḥ, tasya sānna eva hitatvāt| atyaśitasya snehabastistathā mātrāśitasyātibahurmandoṣṇatāyuktaḥ snehabastirādhmānaṃ janayet asyāgre ‘atimātro vā'nuṣṇādiguṇayukto nirūhabastirnaramādhmāpayet| bahupurīṣasya ca dvivadho bastirādhmāpayet|’ ityadhikaṃ paṭhyate hastalikhitapustake| parisrāvāya kalpate iti parisrāvo'yaṃ kevalapittajo na tu vamanavirecanaparisrāvavat kaphapittasambhavaḥ| tatra pittaraktabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ sarpiṣā, vātaraktabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ tailenānuvāsanam| kṣīreṇa bhojanaṃ vātapittakaphapratyanīkaṃ; kaphasaṃsarge tu kaphaharadravyasaṃskṛtakṣīrabhojanamiti jñeyaṃ, tantrāntaradarśanāt| rujastāstāḥ todādayaḥ, oṣacoṣādayaḥ, kaṇḍvādayaśca| sarvadoṣaharamiti sarvadoṣaharadravyakvāthaṃ, gomūtratrivṛdādikalkaṃ śodhanaṃ bastiṃ; śodhanatvenordhvagatadoṣamadho nayati, sarvadoṣaharatvena sarvāneva doṣān duṣṭāñchamayati| rūkṣo'tra vātaprakṛtiḥ| śītaḥ śītopacāraśca sukhāvaha ityarthaḥ| viriktaśabdenātra virekātiyogotpannaṃ jīvādānam; ato virekātiyogotpannajīvādānavalliṅgacikitsitābhyāmetadbastyatiyogotpannaṃ jīvādānaṃ jñeyam| tatra viśeṣacikitsitamāha- deya ityādi| saśoṇita iti hetugarbhaṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ, yataḥ picchābastiḥ saśoṇito'taḥ śoṇitāpagamarūpajīvādāne deya ityarthaḥ||31-50|| pakṣādvireko vāntasya tataścāpi ‘tataḥ pakṣānnirūhaṇam’ iti pā. nirūhaṇam | sadyo nirūḍho'nuvāsyaḥ saptarātrādvirecitaḥ ||51|| idānīṃ pañcānāṃ karmaṇāṃ krameṇa kriyamāṇānāṃ yato yato yadyadyāvatā kālena karaṇīyaṃ tattadupadiśannāha- pakṣādityādi| samyagyogena vāntasya puruṣasya virecanaṃ pakṣānnārvāṅnāpi parataḥ; tatrārvāk kriyamāṇaṃ puruṣānalabalayorabalatvād vyāpadamāvahati, atiparataḥ punaḥ snehasvedādiguṇo'ntaritaḥ syāt; tasmāt pakṣādeva vānto virecanīyaḥ| tatra pradhānaśuddhimapekṣyānnasaṃsargeṇa dināni ṣaḍatikramya madhurādirasasaṃsargamācaret| snehapānenāpi dināni ṣaḍatikramet| tataḥ svedaṃ samācaran laghūṣṇaṃ bhujyamānastryahaṃ sthitaścaturthe'hani virekaṃ kuryāt| tatastasmādvirekādannasaṃsargeṇa dināni ṣaḍatikramyānantaraṃ madhurādirasasaṃsargaṃ samācaran saptarātrādvirecita iti vākyādaṣṭamādidivaseṣvanuvāsanāni yathādoṣaṃ vidadhyāt| tataḥ ṣoḍaśe'hni snehābhyaktaḥ sveditaścāsthāpanaṃ seveta| gayadāsastu carakācāyābhiprāyeṇa virecanādūrdhvaṃ ṣaḍahaṃ kṛtānnasaṃsargasyāvasthāviśeṣeṇa snehapānamanuvāsanaṃ ca dvayamapi manyate| tathā ca carakācāryavacanam- “saṃsṛṣṭabhaktaṃ navame'hni sarpistaṃ pāyayetāpyanuvāsayedvā”- (ca.si.a.1) iti| tatra virecanādūrdhvamannasaṃsargeṇa dināni ṣaṭ, tato madhurādirasasaṃsargamācaret, snehapānenāpi dināni ṣaḍatikrāmen, tato dinatrayaṃ laghūṣṇaṃ bhuñjānaścaturthe'hani snehābhyaktaḥ sveditaścāsthāpanaṃ seveta| snehapānapūrvakasyānuvāsanapūrvakasya cāsthāpanasyāvasthā gayadāsena darśitā; yathā- hīnaviriktasyāvaśiṣṭaparipakvāmasañcayāvṛta vāyau snehapānapūrvakamāsthāpanaṃ kvacidvyādhyavasthāvaśāt prāk snehanavirecitasyāsthāpanamiti| nirūḍhaḥ puruṣaḥ sadya eva taddivase evānuvāsyaḥ| etena dattanirūho yathoktaṃ bhojayitvā''rdrapāṇirevānuvāsyaḥ| virecitastu saptarātrāt parato'nuvāsyo nārvāk| uktaṃ hi- “virecanāt saptarātre gate jātabalāya vai| kṛtānnāyānuvāsyāya samyagdeyo'nuvāsanaḥ” (ci.a.37) iti| kecidanyādṛśaṃ vyākhyānaṃ kurvanti; tacca gayadāsācāyaṇa bahudhā dūṣitatvādasmābhirapyupekṣitam||51|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne netrabastivyāpaccikitsitaṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||36|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne ṣaṭtriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||36||
anuvāsanottarabasticikitsitam athāto'nuvāsanottarabasticikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| virecanāt saptarātre gate jātabalāya vai | kṛtānnāyānuvāsyāya samyagdeyo'nuvāsanaḥ ||3|| anuvāsyaḥ saptarātrādvirecita iti yaduktaṃ tadbalalābhe eva nānyatheti darśayannāha- virecanādityādi| jātabalāyeti jātabalasyaivānuvāsanaṃ deyaṃ, yata utpannabalasyaivāgnirbalavānanuvāsanahetuḥ| tathā coktaṃ- “paścādagnibalaṃ jñātvā samyagdeyo'nuvāsanaḥ”| ‘kṛtāhārāya sāyahne’ iti kecit paṭhanti, ‘kṛtāhārāya satatam’ ityanye| tatra na kadācidapyakṛtāhārāyeti satatagrahaṇārthaḥ||1-3|| yathāvayo nirūhāṇāṃ yā mātrāḥ parikīrtitāḥ | pādāvakṛṣṭāstāḥ kāryāḥ snehabastiṣu dehinām ||4|| vayoviśeṣānurūpamātrāmupadiśannāha ‘tasyānuvāsanasya sarvavayoviśeṣānugrāhiṇīṃ mātrāmupadiśannāha’-iti pā. - yathāvayo nirūhāṇāmityādi| vaya iha sāṃvatsarikādīnāṃ śarīrāvasthāviśeṣaḥ| pādāpakṛṣṭāḥ caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭāḥ| carake'pyuktaṃ- “nirūhapādāṃśasamena tailenāmlānilaghnauṣadhasādhitena” (ca.si.a.3) iti| tantrāntare'pi- “ṣaṭpalī tu bhavecchreṣṭhā tripalī madhyamā bhavet| kanīyasyardhapalikā tridhā mātrā'nuvāsane”- iti| ‘ardhārdhakṛṣṭāstāḥ kāryā’ iti anye paṭhanti, tatrāpi ardhasyārdhaścaturtho bhāga eveti sa evārthaḥ||4|| utsṛṣṭānilaviṇmūtre nare bastiṃ vidhāpayet | etairhi vihataḥ sneho naivāntaḥ pratipadyate ||5|| snehabastirvidheyastu nāviśuddhasya dehinaḥ | snehavīryaṃ tathā datte dehaṃ cānuvisarpati ||6|| basteḥ pūrvakarma nirdiśannāha- utsṛṣṭetyādi| yasmādetaiḥ kāraṇairanutsṛṣṭairanilaviṇmūtrairnetradvārāvarakairantarvihataḥ| avaruddho dattaḥ sneho naivāntaḥ pratipadyate naivāntaḥ praviśatītyarthaḥ| ‘etairhi vihata’ ityatra ‘anyathā vihata’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tatrānyathā anyena prakāreṇa, anutsṛṣṭānilaviṇmūtratvenāviśuddhasya dehina ityarthaḥ| ato viṇmūtranirharaṇe ‘viṇmūtranirharaṇasādṛśyena kṛtaśuddhereva’ iti pā. kṛte snehabastirvidhīyate iti darśayannāha- snehetyādi| tathā tena prakāreṇa śuddhe śarīre snehabastiḥ snehavīryaṃ datte dadātītyarthaḥ| “sneho doṣairapihitaḥ srotaḥsa ‘srotaḥsvantarna sarpati’ iti pā. na visarpati”- iti kecidardhaṃ paṭhanti| apihita ācchādita ityarthaḥ||5-6|| ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi tailānīha yathākramam | pānānvāsananasyeṣu yāni hanyurgadān bahūn ||7|| śaṭīpuṣkarakṛṣṇāhvāmadanāmaradārubhiḥ | śatāhvākuṣṭhayaṣṭyāhvavacābilvahutāśanaiḥ ||8|| supiṣṭairdviguṇakṣīraṃ tailaṃ toyacaturguṇam | paktvā bastau vidhātavyaṃ mūḍhavātānulomanam ||9|| arśāṃsi grahaṇīdoṣamānāhaṃ viṣamajvaram | kaṭyūrupṛṣṭhakoṣṭhasthān vātarogāṃśca nāśayet ||10|| vacāpuṣkarakuṣṭhailāmadanāmarasindhujaiḥ | kākolīdvayayaṣṭyāhvamedāyugmanarādhipaiḥ ||11|| pāṭhājīvakajīvantībhārgīcandanakaṭphalaiḥ | saralāgurubilvāmbuvājigandhāgnivṛddhibhiḥ ||12|| viḍaṅgāragvadhaśyāmātrivṛnmāgadhikardhibhiḥ | piṣṭaistailaṃ pacet kṣīrapañcamūlarasānvitam ||13|| gulmānāhāgniṣaṅgārśograhaṇīmūtrasaṅginām | anvāsanavidhau yuktaṃ śasyate'nilarogiṇām ||14|| kecidatra vṛddhasuśrutādhyāyina āmasnehasya gudopadehenāpi vyāpatkaratvamālokya pakvatailāni pratipādayitukāmāḥ pratijñāṃ kurvanti- ata ūrdhvamityādi| yathākramamiti vātādidoṣakrameṇetyarthaḥ| yatra śaṭyādau pauṣkaraṃ kuṣṭhaṃ ca yatpaṭhyate tatra pauṣkaraṃ mūlaṃ, tadviṭapaśākhāśca kuṣṭhamiti jñeyam| amaradāruḥ devadāruḥ| sindhujaṃ saindhavam| narādhipaḥ kṛtamālakaḥ| saratīti saralā trivṛt, virecanīyatvāt| śyāmā vṛddhadārukaḥ| pañcamūlaṃ bilvādipañcamūlaṃ, tasya rasaḥ kvāthaḥ| atra taile narādhipāragvadhapāṭhāt saralātrivṛtpāṭhācca etayordviguṇā mātrā deyā| uktaṃ ca- “ghṛte taile ca yoge ca yad dravyaṃ punarucyate| taddātavyamihācāryairbhāgato dviguṇaṃ matam”- iti||7-14|| citrakātiviṣāpāṭhādantībilvavacāmiṣaiḥ | saralāṃśumatīrāsnānīlinīcaturaṅgulaiḥ ||15|| cavyājamodakākolīmedāyugmasuradrumaiḥ | jīvakarṣabhavarṣābhūbastagandhāśatāhvayaiḥ ||16|| reṇvaśvagandhāmañjiṣṭhāśaṭīpuṣkarataskaraiḥ | sakṣīraṃ vipacettailaṃ mārutāmayanāśanam ||17|| gṛdhrasīkhañjakubjāḍhyamūtrodāvartarogiṇām | śasyate'lpabalāgnīnāṃ bastāvāśu niyojitam ||18|| āmiṣaṃ gugguluḥ| suradrumo devadāruḥ| taskaraḥ corakaḥ||15-18|| bhūtikairaṇḍavarṣābhūrāsnāvṛṣakarohiṣaiḥ | daśamūlasahābhārgīṣaḍgranthāmaradārubhiḥ ||19|| balānāgabalāmūrvāvājigandhāmṛtādvayaiḥ | sahācaravarīviśvākākanāsāvidāribhiḥ ||20|| yavamāṣātasīkolakulatthaiḥ kvathitaiḥ śṛtam | jīvanīyapratīvāpaṃ tailaṃ kṣīracaturguṇam ||21|| jaṅghorutrikapārśvāṃsabāhumanyāśiraḥsthitān | hanyādvātavikārāṃstu bastiyogairniṣevitam ||22|| jīvantyatibalāmedākākolīdvayajīvakaiḥ | ṛṣabhātiviṣākṛṣṇākākanāsāvacāmaraiḥ ||23|| rāsnāmadanayaṣṭyāhvasaralābhīrucandanaiḥ | svayaṅguptāśaṭīśṛṅgīkalasīsārivādvayaiḥ ||24|| piṣṭaistailaghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ kṣīreṇāṣṭaguṇena tu | taccānuvāsane deyaṃ śukrāgnibalavardhanam ||25|| bṛṃhaṇaṃ vātapittaghnaṃ gulmānāhaharaṃ param | nasye pāne ca saṃyuktamūrdhvajatrugadāpaham ||26|| bhūtikaṃ kattṛṇaṃ gandhatṛṇāparaparyāyam| guḍūcī harītakī ceti amṛtādvayam| sahācaraḥ sairīyaḥ ‘kaṇṭaseluyākaḥ’ iti pā., varī śatāvarī, viśvā śuṇṭhī, kākanāsā vāyasaphalā||19-26|| madhukośīrakāśmaryakaṭukotpalacandanaiḥ | śyāmāpadmakajīmūtaśakrāhvātiviṣāmbubhiḥ ||27|| tailapādaṃ pacet sarpiḥ payasā'ṣṭaguṇena ca | nyagrodhādigaṇakvāthayuktaṃ bastiṣu yojitam ||18|| dāhāsṛgdaravīsarpavātaśoṇitavidradhīn | pittaraktajvarādyāṃśca hanyāt pittakṛtān gadān ||29|| śyāmā priyaṅguḥ| jīmūto mustakaḥ| tailasya pādaścaturthāṃśo yasmin sarpiṣi tat tailapādam||27-29|| mṛṇālotpalaśālūkasārivādvayakeśaraiḥ | candanadvayabhūnimbapadmabījakaserukaiḥ ||30|| paṭolakaṭukāraktāgundrāparpaṭavāsakaiḥ | piṣṭaistailaghṛtaṃ ‘tailamidaṃ’ iti pā. pakvaṃ tṛṇamūlarasena ca ||31|| kṣīradviguṇasaṃyuktaṃ bastikarmaṇi yojitam | nasye'bhyañjanapāne vā hanyāt pittagadān bahūn ||32|| raktā mañjiṣṭhā, gundrā paṭṭorakabhedaḥ| tṛṇamūlaṃ kuśakāśāditṛṇapañcamūlam||30-32|| triphalātiviṣāmūrvātrivṛccitrakavāsakaiḥ | nimbāragvadhaṣaḍgranthāsaptaparṇaniśādvayaiḥ ||33|| guḍūcīndrasurākṛṣṇākuṣṭhasarṣapanāgaraiḥ | tailamebhiḥ samaiḥ pakvaṃ surasādirasāplutam ||34|| pānābhyañjanagaṇḍūṣanasyabastiṣu yojitam | sthūlatālasyakaṇḍvādīn jayetkaphakṛtān gadān ||35|| pāṭhājamodāśārṅgeṣṭāpippalīdvayanāgaraiḥ | saralāgurukālīyabhārgīcavyāmaradrumaiḥ ||36|| maricailābhayākaṭvīśaṭīgranthikakaṭphalaiḥ | tailameraṇḍatailaṃ vā pakvamebhiḥ samāyutam ‘samairyutam’ iti pā.||37|| vallīkaṇṭakamūlābhyāṃ kvāthena dviguṇena ca | hanyādanvāsanairdattaṃ sarvān kaphakṛtān gadān ||38|| viḍaṅgodīcyasindhūtthaśaṭīpuṣkaracitrakaiḥ | kaṭphalātiviṣābhārṅgīvacākuṣṭhasurāhvayaiḥ ||39|| medāmadanayaṣṭyāhvaśyāmāniculanāgaraiḥ | śatāhvānīlinīrāsnākalasīvṛṣareṇubhiḥ ||40|| bilvājamodakṛṣṇāhvādantīcavyanarādhipaiḥ | tailameraṇḍatailaṃ vā muṣkakādirasāplutam ||41|| plīhodāvartavātāsṛggulmānāhakaphāmayān | pramehaśarkarārśāṃsi hanyādāśvanuvāsanaiḥ ||42|| indrasurā indravāruṇī| śārṅgeṣṭā bhumbhuruṭṭāko veṣṭitaphalaḥ kākamācyanukāraḥ| kaṭvī kaṭukā| vidāryādikaṃ pañcamūlaṃ vallīsañjñakam| karamardādikaṃ tu kaṇṭakasañjñaṃ pañcamūlam| śyāmā vṛddhadārukaḥ| niculo jalavetasaḥ| reṇuḥ parpaṭakaḥ| muṣkakādirasena “muṣkakapalāśadhava- ” (sū.a.38) ityādigaṇasya rasena kvāthena caturguṇena, plutaṃ miśritaṃ tilatailameraṇḍatailaṃ veti tailadvayaṃ kalpyate| tatra śaṭyādivacādicitrakādibhūtīkāditailāni prāyaśo vātarogeṣu, jīvantyādimadhukādimṛṇālāditailāni pittaraktarogārditeṣu, triphalādipāṭhāditailadvayaṃ kaphagrasteṣu, viḍaṅgāditailaṃ vāte kaphabhūyiṣṭhe, saṃsargasannipāteṣu punaretānyeva yathāyathamabhyhyū yojyānīti jñeyam| etāni śaṭyāditailāni sāmānyasnehapākaparibhāṣayā sādhanīyāni||33-42|| aśuddhamapi vātena kevalenātipīḍitam | ahorātrasya kāleṣu sarveṣvevānuvāsayet ||43|| pūrvaṃ viśuddhadehasya snehabastiṃ pradarśya kvacidaśuddhasyāpi darśayannāha- aśuddhamityādi| kevalena dhātukṣayahetunā| rikte hi śarīre prāyeṇa vivṛtasrotomukhameva śarīraṃ, tatra śuddhyā punaratidhātukṣayeṇātitarāmeva vātarogaḥ syāt, tenāśuddhe'pi tatra snehabastiriti| ahorātrasya kāleṣu pūrvāhṇādiṣu, ‘jīrṇānnaṃ bhojayitvā'nuvāsayet’ iti vakṣyamāṇena pūraṇīyam||43|| rūkṣasya bahuvātasya dvau trīnapyanuvāsanān | dattvā snigdhatanuṃ jñātvā tataḥ paścānnirūhayet ||44|| rūkṣasya vātādhikasya vātavegavidhāraṇāya prāgeva snehabastiṃ dattvā paścācchodhano bastirdeya iti darśayannāha- rūkṣasyetyādi||44|| asnigdhamapi vātena kevalenātipīḍitam | snehapragāḍhairmatimānnirūhaiḥ samupācaret ||45|| kiñcidasnigdho'pi yathā''sthāpanaviśeṣeṇāsthāpanīyastathā darśayannāha- asnigdhamapītyādi|- asnigdhaṃ īṣatsnigdhaṃ, nañ īṣadarthe, anudarā kanyeti yathā| snehapragāḍhaiḥ snehabahulaiḥ| etena prāk snehavidhivirahite snigdhamāsthāpanaṃ vigamyate||45|| atha samyaṅnirūḍhaṃ tu vātādiṣvanuvāsayet | bilvayaṣṭyāhvamadanaphalatailairyathākramam ||46|| nirūhasya paścātkarma nirdiśannāha- athetyādi| bilvamūlamadhuyaṣṭīmadanaphalakvāthasiddhaistailaiḥ; kecittu bilvamūlādīnāṃ kalkairiti vadanti; anye tu bilvatailaṃ- “śatāhvāphalabilvākhyaistailaṃ siddhaṃ samīraṇe”- iti tantrāntaroktaṃ bilvādipañcamūlena vā siddhaṃ tailaṃ bilvatailam| yaṣṭyāhvatailaṃ jīvanīyaṃ, tacca tantrāntare ‘daśamūlībalārāsnā’ ityādipāṭhenoktam; atrāpi tadeva bhūtīkādidravyajīvanīyayuktamabhihitaṃ; phalabilvativṛtkṛṣṇārāsnābhūnimbadārubhiḥ siddhaṃ tailaṃ phalatailaṃ, kecittu madanaphalairaṇḍatailaṃ phalatailamityāhuḥ||46|| rātrau bastiṃ na dadyāttu doṣotkleśo hi rātrijaḥ | snehavīryayutaḥ kuryādādhmānaṃ gauravaṃ jvaram ||47|| rātrau bastidānaniṣedhamāha- rātrāvityādi| doṣotkleśa iti yasmādrātrāvāhāravidāhena kālaśaityāt srotomukhasaṃvṛtatvena ca doṣadhātumaleṣu vikledanalakṣaṇa utkleśo bhavati| anyatrāpyuktam- “aviśuddhe tu hṛdaye niśi klinneṣu dhātuṣu| vidagdhe'nnarase srotaḥsūpalipteṣu dehinām||vyāpārebhyo nivṛttānāṃ doṣotkleśo bhavediti”||47|| ahni sthānasthite doṣe vahnau cānnarasānvite | sphuṭasrotomukhe dehe snehaujaḥ parisarpati ||48|| divā bastipradānaguṇaṃ sakāraṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- ahnītyādi| ahni divā| vivṛtasrotomukhe śarīre, tathā sthānasthiteṣu doṣeṣu, tathā niḥśeṣaparipakvasyānnasya rasena vīryeṇāgnisaṃvardhitenopacite …‘nānvite’ iti pā. paktuṃ samarthe ca vahnau, snehaujaḥ snehavīryaṃ, śarīraṃ parisarpati anukrāmati||48|| pitte'dhike kaphe kṣīṇe rūkṣe vātarugardite | nare rātrau tu dātavyaṃ kāle coṣṇe'nuvāsanam ||49|| uṣṇe pittādhike vā'pi divā dāhādayo gadāḥ | sambhavanti yatastasmāt ‘tatastvenaṃ’ iti pā. pradoṣe yojayedbhiṣak ||50|| rātrāvapi pratiprasavamuddiśannāha- pitte ityādi| rātriśabdo'tra prathamapraharavācakaḥ, pradoṣe yojayedbhiṣagiti vakṣyamāṇavacanāt| kutaḥ punaruṣṇakāle pitte'dhike vā divā na deyamityāha- uṣṇa ityādi| pradoṣaśabdāt sandhyāparaniśānivṛttiḥ||49-50|| śīte vasante ca divā grīṣmaprāvṛḍghanātyaye | snehyo dinānte pānoktān doṣān parijihīrṣatā ||51|| idānīmahni sthānasthite doṣa ityādivākyairyuktiprāptaṃ kālaniyamaṃ prakaṭayannāha- śīta ityādi| parijihīrṣatā parihartumicchatā||51|| ahorātrasya kāleṣu sarveṣvevānilādhikam | tīvrāyāṃ ruji jīrṇānnaṃ bhojayitvā'nuvāsayet ||52|| viśiṣṭāvasthāyāmasyāpavādamāha- ahorātrasyetyādi| kāleṣu sarveṣviti ‘tattatkālaviruddhakṛtrimaguṇopadhānaṃ kṛtvaiva’ iti śeṣaḥ ‘anuvāsayediti ‘kṛtrimaguṇopapānaṃ kṛtvā’ iti vākyaśeṣaḥ iti pā.| prāgaśuddhasya kevalavātapīḍitasya sarveṣvapyahorātrāvayaveṣvanuvāsanamabhihitam, iha tu śuddhasyeti na paunaruktyam||52|| na cābhuktavataḥ snehaḥ praṇidheyaḥ kathañcana | śuddhatvācchūnyakoṣṭhasya sneha ūrdhvaṃ samutpatet ||53|| abhuktavataḥ pratiṣedhamāha- na cetyādi| sneha ūrdhvaṃ samutpatet samyagūrdhvaṃ gacchet| tataścātipīḍitavad vyāpat syāt| śuddhatvādityatra sūkṣmatvāditi paṭhitvā gayadāsaḥ sūkṣmamārgānusaraṇaśīlatvāttasyeti vyākhyānayati||53|| sadā'nuvāsayeccāpi bhojayitvā''rdrapāṇinam | jvaraṃ vidagdhabhuktasya kuryāt snehaḥ prayojitaḥ ||54|| na cātisnigdhamaśanaṃ bhojayitvā'nuvāsayet | madaṃ mūrcchāṃ ca janayed dvidhā snehaḥ prayojitaḥ ||55|| rūkṣaṃ bhuktavato hyannaṃ balaṃ varṇaṃ ca hāpayet | yuktasnehamato jantuṃ bhojayitvā'nuvāsayet ||56|| yūṣakṣīrarasaistasmādyathāvyādhi samīkṣya vā | yathocitāt pādahīnaṃ bhojayitvā'nuvāsayet ||57|| bhojanottarakālamevānuvāsanamavilambitamāha- sadetyādi| bhojanādvilambitadāne doṣaṃ darśayannāha- jvaramityādi| kīdṛśamannaṃ bhuktavantamanuvāsayettadāha- na cetyādi| hāpayedityatra snehaḥ prayojita iti sambadhyate| yuktasneham alpasneham| yathāvyādhīti rogānatikrameṇa, rogānurūpamiti yāvat| atraivānuktamapyavekṣamāṇa āha- samīkṣya veti|- samyagīkṣitvā ‘sātmyaṃ doṣaṃ ca’ iti śeṣaḥ| atra yūṣo mudgayūṣaḥ, sa ca kṛto grāhyaḥ; kṣīraṃ gavyaṃ, raso māṃsarasaḥ, tairyathāsaṅkhyaṃ kaphapittavātapratyanīkairbhojayitvā, yathocitāt pādahīnamiti prāksaṃśuddhasya kṛtasaṃsarjanasya ucitādbhaktāt pādahīnamuttamamadhyamamandāgniviśeṣeṇa pādena pādābhyāṃ pādairvā hīnamiti jñeyaṃ, “ardhahīnaṃ tribhāgaṃ vā bhojayitvā'nuvāsayet” iti muninā proktatvāt||54-57|| athānuvāsyaṃ svabhyaktamuṣṇāmbusveditaṃ śanaiḥ | bhojayitvā yathāśāstraṃ kṛtacaṅkramaṇaṃ tataḥ ||58|| visṛjya ca śakṛnmūtraṃ yojayet snehabastinā | praṇidhānavidhānaṃ tu nirūhe sampravakṣyate ||59|| anuvāsanavidhiṃ darśayannāha- athānuvāsyamityādi||58-59|| tataḥ praṇihitasneha uttāno vākśataṃ bhavet | prasāritaiḥ sarvagātraistathā vīryaṃ visarpati ||60|| tāḍayettalayorenaṃ trīṃstrīn vārāñchanaiḥ śanaiḥ | sphicoścainaṃ tataḥ śayyāṃ trīn vārānutkṣipettataḥ ||61|| evaṃ praṇihite bastau mandāyāso'tha mandavāk | svāstīrṇe śayane kāmamāsītācārike rataḥ ||62|| praṇihitasnehasya paścātkarma nirdiśannāha- tata ityādi| āturasya karaṇīyamabhidhāya vaidyasya karaṇīyaṃ nirdiśannāha- tāḍayedityādi| talayoḥ hastapādatalayoḥ, śanaiḥ śanaistrīn trīn vārān hanyāt snehaśīghrāgamananiṣedhārthaṃ sphicoścainamiti tāḍayediti sambandhaḥ| sphicośceti cakāro bhinnakrame, tena tāḍayedityatra draṣṭavyaḥ| atastalayorgṛhītatvāt kūrpare jānunī cotkṣipedityanukto vṛddhavaidyavyavahāraḥ śuddho siddho bhavati iti pā. bhavati| śayyāmutkṣipediti kāṣṭhaphalakādikṛtāṃ sahātureṇordhvaṃ nayedityarthaḥ, ‘śayyāsthamāturaṃ sphigdeśe’ ityanye| āsītācārike rata iti krodhādīn varjayedityarthaḥ||60-62|| sa tu saindhavacūrṇena śatāhvena ‘śatapuṣpāsamanvitaḥ’ iti pā. ca yojitaḥ | deyaḥ sukhoṣṇaśca tathā nireti sahasā sukham ||63|| yasyānuvāsano dattaḥ sakṛdanvakṣamāvrajet | atyauṣṇyādatitaikṣṇyādvā vāyunā vā prapīḍitaḥ ||64|| savāto'dhikamātro vā gurutvādvā sabheṣajaḥ | tasyānyo'lpataro deyo na hi snihyatyatiṣṭhati ||65|| viṣṭabdhānilaviṇmūtraḥ snehahīne'nuvāsane ‘snehahīno'nuvāsanaḥ’ iti pā.| dāhaklamapravāhārtikaraścātyanuvāsanaḥ ||66|| sarvasnehabastidravyapūrvakarma nirdiśannāha- sa ityādi| sa snehaḥ, tu punaḥ, pakvo'pi saindhavaśatapuṣpāsamanvito deyaḥ| madhyamavayaskamāśritya cūrṇasya mātrāmāha- “cūrṇamāṣaḥ pale snehe sindhujanma śatāhvayoḥ”- iti| tasyānuvāsanasnehasya praṇidhānamātrapratyāvṛttyā'sya nidānaparihārārthaṃ hetuṃ punaḥ ‘pratikaraṇīyaṃ’ iti pā. karaṇīyaṃ ca darśayannāha- yasyetyādi| sakṛt ekavāram| akṣasya yantrasyānupaścādanvakṣam| āvrajet āgacchet| kutaḥ? atyauṣṇyāt uṣṇaguṇātirekāt| atitaikṣṇyāt atitīkṣṇaiḥ saṃskārakadravyairāhitāt| anucchvāsya bandhanāt vāyunā prapīḍitaḥ savāto bastiḥ syāt; atimātro'tibheṣajaśca gurutvāt| tasyānyo'lpatara iti anyo'tyauṣṇyādiguṇaviparītaḥ, alpataraḥ prācīnamātrātaḥ, prathamasnehenaiva kiñcitsnigdhatvāt| kutaḥ punarapi deya ityāha- na hi snihyatyatiṣṭhatīti; hi yato'tiṣṭhati snehe na snihyati naraḥ| snehahīne'nuvāsane viṣṭabdhānilaviṇmūtro ‘bhavati’ iti śeṣaḥ| hīna iti hīnaguṇamāne ityarthaḥ| dāhaklamapravāhārtikaraśceti cakārāddhīnānuvāsitaviṣṭabdhānilaviṇmūtraliṅgaviparītātisṛṣṭānilaviṇmūtrārtikaraśceti samuccinoti| pravāhasthāne pipāseti kecit paṭhanti||63-66|| sānilaḥ sapurīṣaśca snehaḥ pratyeti yasya tu | oṣacoṣau vinā śīghraṃ sa samyaganuvāsitaḥ ||67|| jīrṇānnamatha sāyāhne snehe pratyāgate punaḥ | laghvannaṃ bhojayet kāmaṃ dīptāgnistu naro yadi ||68|| prātaruṣṇodakaṃ deyaṃ ‘peyaṃ’ iti pā. dhānyanāgarasādhitam | tenāsya dīpyate vahnirbhaktākāṅkṣā ca jāyate ||69|| yādṛśaḥ snehaḥ samyaganuvāsitastamāha- sānila ityādi| sapurīṣaśceti cakāreṇa samūtraścetyanuktaṃ samuccīyate| pratyeti pratyāgacchati| oṣa īṣaddāhaḥ| coṣa ākṛṣyamāṇasyeva dāhaprakāraḥ| gayī tu- oṣacoṣau vineti dāhapipāse vinetyartha ityāha| śīghramiti tricaturādiyāmāt| aparedyurāhāraṃ niyamayannāha- jīrṇānnamityādi| jīrṇānnaṃ pariṇatāhāraṃ, sāyāhnagrahaṇaṃ pūrvāhṇabhojananiṣedhārtham| laghvannamiti mātrālaghuṃ dravyalaghuṃ ca; kāmaṃ dīptāgnistviti dīptāgniścennaro bhavati tadā kāmaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ laghveva bhojayet||67-69|| snehabastikrameṣvevaṃ vidhimāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ |70| idānīṃ śalyatantrasya kartā suśrutācāryaḥ kāyacikitsāpradhānasya basteruktavidhau kāyacikitsitamanumatamiti darśayannāha- snehetyādi| manīṣiṇaḥ snehabastikramavidaḥ kāyacikitsakā ityarthaḥ|70|- anena vidhinā ṣaḍ vā sapta vā'ṣṭau navaiva vā ||70|| vidheyā bastayasteṣāmantarā tu nirūhaṇam |71| tameva kramaṃ dīyamānāśeṣabastiṣūpadiśannāha- anenetyādi| ṣaḍvetyādisaṅkhyāvikalpā vakṣyamāṇasnehādidhātvantaragatadoṣāpekṣayā| tatra dīyamāneṣu snehabastiṣu tṛtīye caturthe pañcame vā snehe'gnyādyapekṣayā snehasyoparatiṃ kṛtvā (snehasvedāvadhikṛtya ‘snehasvehāvadhikṛtya’ iti na paṭhyate kvacitpustake ) saṃsarjanavidhānenopabṛṃhitabalāya antarā nirūhaṇaṃ dadyād doṣasañcayasaṃśodhanāya| tathā ca carakaḥ- “trīn pañca vārāṃścaturo'tha ṣaḍvā vātādhikānāmanuvāsanīyān| snehān pradatvā''śu bhiṣag vidadhyāt srotoviśuddhyarthamato nirūhān” (ca.si.a.1) iti||70||- dattastu prathamo bastiḥ snehayedbastivaṅkṣaṇau ||71|| samyagdatto dvitīyastu mūrdhasthamanilaṃ jayet | janayedbalavarṇau ca tṛtīyastu prayojitaḥ ||72|| rasaṃ caturtho raktaṃ tu pañcamaḥ snehayettathā | ṣaṣṭhastu snehayenmāṃsaṃ medaḥ saptama eva ca ||73|| aṣṭamo navamaścāsthi majjānaṃ ca yathākramam | evaṃ śukragatān doṣān dviguṇaḥ sādhu sādhayet ||74|| idānīṃ snehabasteḥ prathamādidānena kāryaṃ nirdiśannāha- datta ityādi| bastivaṅkṣaṇāvityupalakṣaṇamadhaḥkāyasya| mūrdhasthamanilaṃ jayediti mūrdhasthamūrdhvakāyasthaṃ, jaijjaṭācāyastu ādipadalopād bastimūrdhasthamanilaṃ jayediti vyākhyānayati| evamanena krameṇa| śukragatān doṣān vyādhisamuddeśīyoktān klaibyāpraharṣajanakān| dviguṇaḥ snehabastiraṣṭādaśasaṅkhyaḥ| sādhu samyagdattaḥ sādhayediti| bastyādideśarasādidhātusnehanamāśritya dattasnehabasteḥ prathamādidānamābhihitam| doṣasamāśritasnehadānaṃ tantrāntarājjñeyam| yathā- “ekaṃ trīn vā balāse tu snehabastīn prakalpayet| pañca vā sapta vā pitte navaikādaśa vā'nile” (vā.sū.a.19) iti||71-74|| aṣṭādaśāṣṭādaśakān bastīnāṃ yo niṣevate | yathoktena vidhānena parihārakrameṇa ca ||75|| sa kuñjarabalo'śvasya javaistulyo'maraprabhaḥ | vītapāpmā śrutadharaḥ sahasrāyurnaro bhavet ||76|| evametairaṣṭādaśabhiḥ snehabastibhirdhātugatadoṣaharaṇamabhidhāya punaḥ punarabhyastairetaireva viśiṣṭaṃ rasāyanaphalaṃ darśayannāha- aṣṭādaśetyādi| yathokteneti iha cānantarātikrāntena| parihārakrameṇeti āturopadravīye vakṣyamāṇena| kuñjarabala iti upacayaśaktilakṣaṇabalayuktaḥ| aśvasya javaistulya iti gaja ivopacitadhāturapi kriyāviśeṣaprabhāvātturaṅgavattarasvī| amaravat prakarṣeṇa bhātīti amaraprabhaḥ atyadbhutavarṇādyupeta ityarthaḥ| vītapāpmā kriyāviśeṣaprabhāvādeva gataprāktanajanmakṛtasakalakalmaṣaḥ| śrutadhara iti cittasya śaktyutkarṣayuktaḥ| sahasrāyuriti śarīrendriyasattvātmasaṃyogotkarṣaḥ| yadyapyatra snehabastīnāmaṣṭādaśakam, antarā tu nirūhaṇamiti pūrvavākyādaniyatanirūhānvito'bhihitastathā'pi tantrāntaradarśanānniyatadvādaśayāpanākhyanirūhopeto jñeyaḥ, tādṛśasya ca tantrāntare karma iti sañjñā| tathāhi- “triṃśanmatāḥ karmatu bastayo hi kālastato'rdhena tataśca yogaḥ| sānvāsanā dvādaśa vai nirūhāḥ prāk sneha ekaḥ paratastu pañca” (ca.si.a.1) iti; tataśca “aṣṭādaśāṣṭādaśakān bastīnāṃ yo niṣevate”- ityanena karmabastīnaṣṭādaśavārān yo niṣevate ityartho gamyate| tathā śrīvāgbhaṭenāpi karmakālayogabastayo'bhihitāḥ| tathā ca- “prāk sneha ekaḥ pañcānte dvādaśāsthāpanāni ca| sānvāsanāni karmaivaṃ bastayastriṃśadīritāḥ||kālaḥ pañcadaśaiko'tra prāksneho'nte trayastathā| ṣaṭ pañcabastyantaritāḥ, yogo'ṣṭau bastayo'tra tu||trayo nirūhāḥ snehāśca snehāvādyantayorubhau” (vā.sū.a.19) iti| yāpanabastiviṣayo'yaṃ granthaḥ, nirūhā eva yāpanabastayaḥ; ata evaikāntaritāḥ snehāḥ, yāpanabastayo hi nātisnigdharūkṣā ‘napuṃsakabastayaḥ’ ityucyante| karmakālayogasañjñayā yathāsaṅkhyaṃ vātapittakaphaharo bastiprayogo jñeyaḥ| gayadāsastu balavadvigrahādijanitopacayapūrvakavātādidoṣaprakope balīyasi triṃśadbastayaḥ, svasthe punaḥ kālaikaprabhāvajanitavātādiprakope madhyabale pañcadaśa, kālenāpyakṛtadoṣakopasya svasthasyāpūrvavṛṣyatvādilābhārthamaṣṭau||75-76|| snehabastiṃ nirūhaṃ vā naikamevātiśīlayet | snehādagnivadhotkleśau nirūhāt pavanādbhayam ||77|| tasmānnirūḍho'nuvāsyo nirūhyaścānuvāsitaḥ | naivaṃ pittakaphotkleśau syātāṃ na pavanādbhayam ||78|| dvayorekasyātiśīlananiṣedhāya doṣaṃ darśayannāha- snehabastimityādi| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti- “syātāmagnivadhotkleśāvatyabhyaste'nuvāsane| nirūhasevanāccāpi bhaveyurvātajā gadāḥ”- iti||77-78|| rūkṣāya bahuvātāya snehabastiṃ dine dine | dadyādvaidyastato'nyeṣāmagnyābādhabhayāttryahāt ||79|| snehabasteravasthāviśeṣeṇa pratidinaṃ vidhānamuddiśannāha- rūkṣāyetyādi||79|| sneho'lpamātro rūkṣāṇāṃ dīrghakālamanatyayaḥ | tathā nirūhaḥ snigdhānāmalpamātraḥ praśasyate ||80|| abhyāse'pi snehabastiryathā nirāpadastathopadiśannāha- sneho'lpamātra ityādi| ardhahīnatā caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭatā vā'lpaśabdārthaḥ, tena ṣaṭpalapramāṇāstripalapramāṇo ‘tripalapramāṇaḥ sārdhapalapramāṇo vā’ iti pā. vā snehabastirdīrghakālamabhyasto rūkṣāṇāṃ niratyayaḥ nirgatavyāpat| tathā nirūho'pi dīrghakālaṃ snigdhānāmalpamātra eva pādahīno'rdhabhāgahīnā ‘pādahīno'rdhabhāgahīno vā’ iti pā. vā śasyate, anatyayatvādityarthaḥ||80|| ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi vyāpadaḥ snehabastijāḥ | balavanto yadā doṣāḥ koṣṭhe syuranilādayaḥ ||81|| alpavīryaṃ tadā snehamabhibhūya pṛthagvidhān | kurvantyupadravān snehaḥ, sa cāpi na nivartate ||82|| tatra vātābhibhūte tu snehe mukhakaṣāyatā | jṛmbhā vātarujastāstā vepathurviṣamajvaraḥ ||83|| pittābhibhūte snehe tu mukhasya kaṭutā bhavet | dāhastṛṣṇā ‘dāhaḥ śopho jvaraḥ’ iti pā. jvaraḥ svedo netramūtrāṅgapītatā ||84|| śleṣmābhibhūte snehe tu praseko madhurāsyatā | gauravaṃ chardirucchvāsaḥ kṛcchrācchītajvaro'ruciḥ ||85|| snehabastivyāpallakṣaṇaṃ sacikitsitaṃ pratipādayitukāmaḥ snehabastivyāpadvyākhyānapratijñāmāha- ata ūrdhvamityādi| doṣābhibhūtasnehavyāpadāṃ sāmānyāṃ samprāptimuddiśannāha- balavanta ityādi| sa snehaḥ| na nivartate na nirgacchatītyarthaḥ||81-85|| tatra doṣābhibhūte tu snehe bastiṃ nidhāpayet | yathāsvaṃ doṣaśamanānyupayojyāni yāni ca ||86|| tatra pratīkāramāha- tatra doṣābhibhūte ityādi| bastimiti mārutādiharakaṣāyaṃ saṃśodhanadravyāvāpaṃ ca nirūhaṃ snehasyāpakarṣaṇaṃ ‘mārutādiharakaṣāyaistathā saṃśodhanadravyaiśca kṛtaṃ nirūhaṃ’ iti pā. dadyāt| yāni ca doṣaśamanāni tāni ca yathāsvamupayojyāni| etadyathāsvaṃ bastidānamajīrṇajvarādikāmāmāśayasthadoṣajāṃ vyāpadaṃ parityajya jñeyam| tatrāmānvaye laṅghanādikameva||86|| atyāśite'nnābhibhavāt sneho naiti yadā tadā | gururāmāśayaḥ śūlaṃ vāyoścāpratisañcaraḥ ||87|| hṛtpīḍā mukhavairasyaṃ śvāso mūrcchā bhramo'ruciḥ | tatrāpatarpaṇasyānte dīpano vidhiriṣyate ||88|| aśuddhasya malonmiśraḥ sneho naiti yadā punaḥ | tadā'ṅgasadanādhmāne śvāsaḥ śūlaṃ ca jāyate ||89|| pakvāśayagurutvaṃ ca tatra dadyānnirūhaṇam | tīkṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇauṣadhaireva siddhaṃ cāpyanuvāsanam ||90|| śuddhasya dūrānusṛte snehe snehasya darśanam | gātreṣu sarvendriyāṇāmupalepā'vasādanam ||91|| snehagandhi mukhaṃ cāpi kāsaśvāsāvarocakaḥ | atipīḍitavattatra siddhirāsthāpanaṃ tathā ||92|| aśuddhasya akṛtavirecananirūhasya| śuddhasya dūrānusṛte udarānusṛte| upalepo malavṛddhiḥ| avasādanaṃ glāniḥ| atipīḍitavattatra siddhiḥ sādhanaṃ cikitsitamityarthaḥ| tat punargalāvapīḍādiśītasekāntaṃ, tathā''sthāpanamavasthāyāṃ snehāpakarṣakaśodhanadravyakaṣāyagomūtrāvāpam||87-92|| asvinnasyāviśuddhasya sneho'lpaḥ samprayojitaḥ | śīto mṛduśca nābhyeti tato mandaṃ pravāhate ‘pravartate’ iti pā.||93|| vibandhagauravādhmānaśūlāḥ pakvāśayaṃ prati | tatrāsthāpanamevāśu prayojyaṃ sānuvāsanam ||94|| asvinnasyetyādi| mandaṃ pravāhate mandavegaṃ pravartate; tatra yathādoṣapratyanīkamāsthāpanamanuvāsanaṃ ca tīkṣṇaṃ śīghraṃ prayoktavyam||93-94|| alpaṃ bhuktavato'lpo hi sneho mandaguṇastathā | datto naiti klamotkleśau bhṛśaṃ cāratimāvahet ||95|| tatrāpyāsthāpanaṃ kāryaṃ śodhanīyena bastinā | (anvāsanaṃ ca snehena śodhanīyena śasyate ayamardhaśloko hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ) ||96|| alpamityādi| naiti na pratyāgacchati||95-96|| ahorātrādapi snehaḥ pratyāgacchanna duṣyati | kuryādbastiguṇāṃścāpi jīrṇastvalpaguṇo bhavet ||97|| snehastu aṣṭabhiḥ kāraṇairna nivartata iti anivṛttirvyāpaduktā, tat kiyataḥ kālādityāha- ahorātrādityādi| apiśabdāttricaturādiyāmanivṛttistāvanna duṣyatyevāhorātrādapītyapiśabdārthaḥ| na duṣyati na doṣaṃ karoti, na vyāpadyata ityarthaḥ||97|| yasya nopadravaṃ kuryāt snehabastiraniḥsṛtaḥ | sarvo'lpovā''vṛto raukṣyādupekṣyaḥ sa vijānatā ||98|| sarvathā'nivṛtto'pyavayavena vā nirupadravo na vyāpadyata iti bodhayannāha- yasyetyādi| āvṛto raukṣyāditi ābhyāṃ vāśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ sambandhanīyaḥ; tenāvṛto vā raukṣyādvā snehabastiraniḥsṛta iti sambandhanīyam| tatrāvṛto doṣatrayeṇa, atyaśanena, malasañcayena vetyarthaḥ; raukṣyādityanena dūrānusṛto asvinnasyālpaṃ bhuktavato'lpaśceti tritayamapi gṛhītam, eṣu triṣvapyatiraukṣyeṇa vāyureva vidhārayatīti; evamaṣṭau vyāpado gṛhītāḥ| upekṣyaḥ upekṣaṇīyaḥ, tadā''kṛṣṭyāṃ yatnaṃ na kuryādityarthaḥ||98|| anāyāntaṃ tvahorātrāt snehaṃ saṃśodhanairharet |99| anāyāntamityādi| sopadravaṃ tu snehamahorātrādanāgacchantaṃ haret nirharecchodhanaireva bastibhiḥ|99|- snehabastāvanāyāte nānyaḥ sneho vidhīyate ||99|| snehabastāvanāyate ityādi| anāyāte sopadravasnehe nirūhabastireva śodhanārthaṃ dīyate, netara ityarthaḥ||99|| ityuktā vyāpadaḥ sarvā salakṣaṇacikitsitāḥ |100| uktaṃ hi niyamayannāha- ityuktā vyāpada ityādi| sarvā iti vyāpadaḥ salakṣaṇacikitsitā ‘snehabasteśca vakṣyante taccikitsite’ ityanena yāḥ prāguddiṣṭāstā aśeṣā ityarthaḥ|100|- basteruttarasañjñasya vidhiṃ vakṣyāmyataḥ param ||100|| caturdaśāṅgulaṃ netramāturāṅgulasammitam | mālatīpuṣpavṛntāgraṃ ‘mālatīpuṣpavṛntāmaṃ tacchidracchidrameva ca’ iti pā. chidraṃ sarṣapanirgamam ||101|| uttarabasteridānīmavasaraḥ- basteruttarasañjñasyetyādi| tatra netrasya prāk pramāṇamāha- caturdaśetyādi| tacca netraṃ puṃsāṃ caturdaśāṅgulaṃ ‘jātīpuṣpavṛntasadṛśaṃ jātīpuṣpasadṛśacchidraṃ’ iti pā. jātīpuṣpavṛntasadṛśāgraṃ sarṣapacchidraṃ madhyasanniviṣṭakarṇikaṃ suvarṇādimayaṃ mūle dvikarṇikaṃ ca| uktaṃ ca tantrāntare- “tat sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vā ślakṣṇaṃ gopucchavat samam| aśmaghnakundasumanaḥpuṣpavṛntāgramaṇḍalam||siddhārthakapraveśāgraṃ mūle madhye sakarṇikam| caturdaśāṅgulaṃ netraṃ tatra kāryaṃ vijānatā”- iti| saptāṅgulaṃ ca paramaṃ praṇidhānaṃ; tathā ca kṣārapāṇiḥ,- “aṅgulānyatha catvāri pañca ṣaṭ sapta vā tathā| saptāṅgulaṃ paraṃ netraṃ praṇidheyaṃ bhiṣagvidā||hiṃsyādbastiṃ naraṃ ceha pramāṇādadhikaṃ tataḥ”- iti||100-101|| snehapramāṇaṃ paramaṃ prakuñcaścātra kīrtitaḥ | pañcaviṃśādadho mātrāṃ vidadhyādbuddhikalpitām ||102|| netramānamabhidhāya snaihikanairūhikabhedābhyāṃ dvividhe uttarabastau vaktavye snaihikasya prāk prayojyatvāt snehamānamāha- snehapramāṇamityādi| atreti suśrutamate| prakuñcaḥ palaṃ, pañcaviṃśādadha ityādi vakṣyamāṇavākyāt pañcaviṃśadvarṣamārabhya snehapramāṇaṃ paramaṃ prakīrtitam| carakācāryaḥ punarardhapalam| pañcaviṃśādityādi| adhaḥ arvāk| mātrāṃ buddhikalpitāmiti| ayamarthaḥ- sāṃvatsarikabālake snehapalasya pañcaviṃśatitamamaṃśamārabhya dvisāṃvatsarikādau prativatsaraṃ pañcaviṃśatitamasyāṃśasya vṛddhiṃ vidadhyād yāvat pañcaviṃśativārṣikasya palamiti||102|| niviṣṭakarṇikaṃ madhye, nārīṇāṃ caturaṅgule | mūtrasrotaḥparīṇāhaṃ mudgavāhi daśāṅgulam ||103|| meḍhrāyāmasamaṃ kecidicchanti khalu tadvidaḥ |104| puruṣāṇāṃ netrādimānamuktvā, idānīṃ puruṣanetre'nuktaṃ karṇikāniveśasthānaṃ, tathā strīṇāṃ netrakarṇikāsthānaṃ pariṇāhāyāmairdarśayannāha- niviṣṭakarṇikaṃ madhye iti; puruṣasya ‘netram’ iti vākyaśeṣaḥ| nārīṇāṃ caturaṅgule iti niviṣṭakarṇikamityatrāpi sambandhanīyam| sthaulyamāha- mūtrasrotaḥparīṇāhaṃ mūtrasrotaḥsthaulyam| mudgavāhīti antaśchidramānam ‘agracchidramānam’ iti pā.| daśāṅgulamiti dairdhyeṇa| meḍhrāyāmasamamiti apatyamārge puruṣendriyasthūlaṃ netraṃ kiñcidadhikacchidraṃ ca||103||- tāsāmapatyamārge tu nidadhyāccaturaṅgulam ||104|| dvyaṅgulaṃ mūtramārge tu kanyānāṃ tvekamaṅgulam | vidheyaṃ cāṅgulaṃ tāsāṃ vidhivaddhakṣyate yathā ||105|| netramānamabhidhāya mārgabhedena praṇidhānavidhānamāha- tāsāmityādi| tāsāṃ prasūtānāmaprasūtānāṃ ca prāptagarbhagrahaṇakālānāṃ garbhāśayaśodhanārthamapatyamārge caturaṅgulaṃ nidadhyāt; mūtrakṛcchrādivikāreṣu tāsāmubhayarūpāṇāmapi mūtravartmani dvyaṅgulaṃ nidadhyāt| kanyānāmaprāptadvādaśavarṣāṇāṃ mūtrakṛcchrādau mūtravartmani ekamaṅgulaṃ nidadhyāt||104-105|| snehasya prasṛtaṃ cātra svāṅgulīmūlasammitam | deyaṃ pramāṇaṃ paramamarvāg buddhivikalpitam ||106|| strīṇāmuttarabastau snehamānamāha- snehasyetyādi| atra strīviṣaye| svāṅgulīmūlasammitaḥ prasṛto deyaḥ; tacca paramamuttamaṃ pramāṇaṃ sarvavayo'vasthāsu balīyasi roge; madhyahīnabalaroge tu sarvāsvapi vayo'vasthāsūttamapramāṇādarvāṅmadhyaṃ hīnaṃ ca buddhyā vikalpitaṃ mānaṃ jñeyam| garbhāśayaśodhanārthaṃ ca snehamātrādvaiguṇyamagre vakṣyati||106|| aurabhraḥ śaukaro vā'pi bastirājaśca pūjitaḥ | tadalābhe prayuñjīta galacarma tu pakṣiṇām ||107|| (tasyālābhe dṛteḥ pādo mṛducarma tato'pi vā ayamardhaśloko hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ) |108| aurabhro meṣasya, śaukaro vanyaśūkarasya, ājaḥ chāgasya, bastiḥ pūjitaḥ||107||- athāturamupasnigdhaṃ svinnaṃ praśithilāśayam ||108|| yavāgūṃ saghṛtakṣīrāṃ pītavantaṃ yathābalam | niṣaṇṇamājānusame pīṭhe sopāśraye samam ||109|| svabhyaktabastimūrdhānaṃ tailenoṣṇena mānavam | tataḥ samaṃ sthāpayitvā nālamasya praharṣitam ||110|| pūrvaṃ śalākayā'nviṣya tato netramanantaram | śanaiḥ śanairghṛtābhyaktaṃ vidadhyālāni ṣaṭ ||111|| meḍhrayāmasamaṃ kecidicchanti praṇidhānakam | tato'vapīḍayedbastiṃ śanairnetraṃ ca nirharet ||112|| tataḥ pratyāgatasnehamaparāhṇe vicakṣaṇaḥ | bhojayet payasā mātrāṃ yūṣeṇātha rasena vā ||113|| anena vidhinā dadyādbastīṃstrīṃścaturo'pi vā |114| paraṃ praṇidhānamāha- athāturamityādi| snaihikasyottarabasteḥ saghṛtakṣīrayavāgūbhojanaṃ pūrvakarma, payoyūṣarasairaparāhṇe bhojanaṃ paścātkarma; tena pūrvāhṇe cottarabastipraṇidhānam| praśithilāśayamiti vātamūtrapurīṣanirgamena| sopāśraye sāvaṣṭambhake, samaṃ yathā syādevaṃ niṣaṇṇam| svabhyaktetyādi svabhyakto bastermūtrādhārasya mūrdhā uparitanabhāgo yasya taṃ tathā, samam ṛjum| nālaṃ mehanam| praharṣitaṃ stabdham| aṅgulāni ṣaḍiti madhyamapramāṇameḍhrasya madhyamaṃ praṇidhānamānamavekṣya| niviṣṭakarṇikaṃ madhya iti sūtramuttamaṃ praṇidhānamavekṣya| tathā ca prāguktaṃ- saptāṅgulaṃ paraṃ netramityādi| ekīyamatena praṇidhānamāha- meḍhrāyāmasamamityādi| payoyūṣarasairbhojanaṃ kaphapittavātāpekṣayā| anena vidhineti anantaroktena| bastīṃstriścaturo'pi veti| ayamarthaḥ- prāgdattasnehapratyāgamane kālāntaritastadahareva triścaturvā mātrāṃ vardhayitvā sneho deyaḥ, evaṃ trīṇi dināni snaihikamuttarabastiṃ dattvā tryahameva viśramya punastryahaṃ dadyādāvyādhinivṛtteḥ| tathāca vāgbhaṭaḥ- “bastīṃstrirātramevaṃ ca snehamātrāṃ vivardhayet| tryahameva ca viśramya praṇidadhyāt punastryaham” (vā.sū. a.19) iti||108-113|| ūrdhvajānvai striyai dadyāduttānāyai vicakṣaṇaḥ ||114|| samyak prapīḍayedyoniṃ ‘kanyetarasye kanyāyai’ iti pā. dadyāt sumṛdupīḍitam | trikarṇikena netreṇa dadyādyonimukhaṃ prati ||115|| strīṇāmuttarabastipraṇidhāne viśeṣamāha- ūrdhvetyādi| ‘vicakṣaṇaḥ’ ityatra kecit ‘samāhina’ iti paṭhanti; kāmasaṅkalparahitatvenā'calitacittaprakṛtirityarthaḥ, ‘bastiṃ dadyāt’ iti śeṣaḥ| trikarṇikena netreṇetyanenātrāpi bastinibandhanaṃ karṇikādvayamiti sūcayati||114-115|| garbhāśayaviśuddhyarthaṃ snehena dviguṇena tu |116| kāryaviśeṣe dviguṇasnehena snehaprakāramāha ‘basterdānaprakāramāha’ iti pā. - garbhāśayetyādi| snehena dviguṇena tu pūrvoktavadatrāṅgulīmūlasammitaprasṛtyapekṣayā dviguṇeneti jñeyam|116|- kvāthapramāṇaṃ ayaṃ śloko hārāṇacandreṇa na paṭhitaḥ prasṛtaṃ, striyā dviprasṛtaṃ bhavet ||116|| kanyetarasyāḥ, kanyāyāstadvadbastipramāṇakam |117| snaihikottarabasteḥ pramāṇaṃ nirdiśyāvasaraprāptaṃ nirūhottarabastipramāṇamāha- kvāthapramāṇamityādi| kvāthapramāṇaṃ prasṛtamiti ‘puruṣasya’ iti śeṣaḥ, tenāturapuruṣasya yathāvayaḥ svahastasammitaṃ prasṛtaṃ ‘prasṛtamatra pramāṇam’ iti pā. mātrāpramāṇam| striyā ityādi prasūtāyāḥ prasūtirahitāyā vā garbhagrahaṇayogyāyā garbhāśayaśodhanārtham| prasūtānāmaprasūtānāṃ ca bastiśodhanārthamāha- kanyetarasyā ityādi| kanyetarasyā aprasūtāyāḥ prasūtāyā vā garbhagrahaṇāyogyāyāḥ| kanyāyā aprāptadvādaśavarṣāyāḥ| tadvaditi puruṣavad yathāvayaḥ svahastasammitaṃ prasṛtaṃ pramāṇaṃ bastiśodhanārthaṃ, natu dviprasṛtaṃ tasya garbhāśayaśodhanārthaṃ vihitatvāditi||116||- apratyāgacchati bhiṣag bastāvuttarasañjñite ||117|| bhūyo bastiṃ nidadhyāttu saṃyuktaṃ śodhanairgaṇaiḥ | gude vartiṃ nidadhyādvā śodhanadravyasambhṛtām ||118|| praveśayedvā matimān bastidvāramathaiṣaṇīm | pīḍayedvā'pyadho nābherbalenottaramuṣṭinā ||119|| āragvadhasya patraistu nirguṇḍyāḥ svarasena ca | kuryādgomūtrapiṣṭeṣu vartīrvā'pi sasaindhavāḥ ||120|| mudgailāsarṣapasamāḥ pravibhajya vayāṃsi tu | basterāgamanārthāya tā nidadhyācchalākayā ||121|| āgāradhūmabṛhatīpippalīphalasaindhavaiḥ | kṛtā vā śuktagomūtrasurāpiṣṭaiḥ sanāgaraiḥ ||122|| anuvāsanasiddhiṃ ca vīkṣya karma prayojayet |123| anāgacchati snehe pratyāgamanopāyamāha- apratyāgacchatītyādi| atra gayadāsaḥ snaihikasyottarabasterbhālukidarśanānmātrāśatādūrdhvaṃ pratyāgamanakālaṃ varṇayati| tathāhi bhālukiḥ,- “bastirmātrāśatādūrdhvaṃ pratyāgacchati, anāgacchati vartiṃ pāyau nāle pradāpayet- ” iti| dṛḍhabalastu pratyāgamanakālamanuvāsanottarabasteriti manyate| tathā ca tadvākyam- “pratyāgate dvitīyaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ caiva dāpayet| anāgacchannupekṣyastu rajanīm- ” ityādi| ‘tatropadravakārī mātrāśatādūrdhvaṃ sneho yatnenānayitavyaḥ, natvanuvāsanavattriyāmātparata iti, anāgacchannirupadravaścāhorātramupekṣaṇīya iti matadvayamapyavasthāvaśena pramāṇayitavyam| evaṃvidhe ca pratyāgamanakāle anāgacchati snaihike nirūhottarabastiḥ saṃśodhanaistrivṛdādibhirbastiśodhanaiśca tṛṇapañcamūlādigaṇadravyaiḥ kvātharūpairyuktaṃ ‘kalkakvātharūpaiḥ’ iti pā. bastiṃ prasṛtimātraṃ mūtramārgeṇa, striyā dviprasṛtimātramapatyamārgeṇa snehāpakarṣaṇaṃ dadyāt| guda ityādi śodhanadravyasambhṛtāmiti virecanadravyanirmitām| eṣaṇīṃ śalākām| yaccāvaśeṣaṃ tadbalena sāmarthyena, uttaramuṣṭinā muṣṭeragrabhāgena| gudavartimabhidhāya mūtramārge vayobhedena darśayannāha- āragvadhetyādi| tā vartīḥ tantrāntaradarśanācchāyāśuṣkā ghṛtāktāḥ srotasi mūtramārge śalākayā nidadhyāt praveśayet snehāpakarṣaṇārthaṃ, apatyamārge sthūlā vartiścaturaṅgulā praṇidheyā| prakārāntareṇa vartimāha- āgāretyādi| phalaṃ madanaphalam| kṛtā vartīḥ mudgādipramāṇāḥ| śuktaṃ cukram| anuvāsanacikitsāvekṣaṇamāha- anuvāsanasiddhimityādi| snaihikottarabastidānānantaraṃ yadanuktaṃ sphiktāḍanādikaṃ karma tadanuvāsanacikitsitaṃ vīkṣya prayojayet; tathā ca vāgbhaṭaḥ,- “pīḍite'ntargate snehe snehabastikramo hitaḥ” (vā.sū. a.19) iti||117-122|| śarkarāmadhumiśreṇa śītena madhukāmbunā ||123|| dahyamāne tadā bastau dadyādbastiṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ | kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇa payasā śītalena ca ||124|| tatra snehapradānakupitapittenānirgacchataḥ snehasya nirgamanārthaṃ dattatīkṣṇoṣṇanirūhakupitapittena vā dahyamāne bastau bastiviśeṣamupadiśannāha- śarkaretyādi| śarkarāmadhumiśreṇeti triṣvapi yogeṣu yojanīyamiti||123-124|| śukraṃ duṣṭaṃ śoṇitaṃ cāṅganānāṃ puṣpodrekaṃ tasya nāśaṃ ca kaṣṭam | mūtrāghātānmūtradoṣān pravṛddhān yonivyādhiṃ saṃsthitiṃ cāparāyāḥ ||125|| śukrotsekaṃ śarkarāmaśmarīṃ ca śūlaṃ bastau vaṅkṣaṇe mehane ca | ghorānanyān bastijāṃścāpi rogān hitvā mehānuttaro hanti bastiḥ ||126|| idānīmuttarabasterviṣayaṃ darśayannāha- śukramityādi| puṣpaṃ ṛtustasyodreko'kālapravṛttiḥ, kaṣṭaṃ kaṣṭasādhyam| mūtrāghātān mūtrāvarodhān| mūtradoṣān mūtrakṛcchrān| saṃsthitiṃ nirgamarodhamityarthaḥ| aparā garbhāvaraṇaviśeṣaḥ, yasyā ‘ulba’ iti loke prasiddhiḥ| aśeṣabastirogaparihārārthamāha- bastijāṃścāpi rogāniti||125-126|| samyagdattasya liṅgāni vyāpadaḥ krama eva ca | basteruttarasañjñasya samānaṃ snehabastinā ||127|| kramaḥ cikitsitamityarthaḥ||127|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne'nuvāsanottarabasticikitsitaṃ nāma saptatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||37|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne saptatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||37||
nirūhakramacikitsitam athāto nirūhakramacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| nirūhasya kramo nirūhakramaḥ anukramavidhānaṃ ‘anuktaṃ vidhānaṃ’ iti pā., sa eva cikitsitaṃ vyādhipratīkāraḥ| nirūhopakramacikitsitamiti kecit paṭhanti, tanmate'pi nirūhopakramo nirūhārambhaḥ, sa eva cikitsitamiti vyākhyānam||1-2|| athānuvāsitamāsthāpayet; svabhyaktasvinnaśarīramutsṛṣṭabahirvegamavāte śucau veśmani madhyāhne pratatāyāṃ śayyāyāmadhaḥsuparigrahāyāṃ śroṇipradeśaprativyūḍhāyāmanupadhānāyāṃ vāmapārśvaśāyinamākuñcitadakṣiṇasakthimitaraprasāritasakthiṃ sumanasaṃ jīrṇānnaṃ vāgyataṃ suniṣaṇṇadehaṃ viditvā, tato vāmapādasyopari netraṃ kṛtvetarapādāṅguṣṭhāṅgulibhyāṃ karṇikāmupari niṣpīḍya, savyapāṇikaniṣṭhikānāmikābhyāṃ bastermukhārdhaṃ saṅkocya, madhyamāpradeśinyaṅguṣṭhairardhaṃ ‘ardhāsyaṃ vivṛtaṃ kṛtvā’ iti pā. tu vivṛtāsyaṃ kṛtvā, bastāvauṣadhaṃ prakṣipya, dakṣiṇahastāṅguṣṭhena pradeśinīmadhyamābhyāṃ cānusiktamanāyatamabudbudamasaṅkucitamavātamauṣadhāsannamupasaṅgṛhya ‘auṣadhāntamupasaṅgṛhya’ iti pā., punarupari taditareṇa gṛhītvā dakṣiṇenāvasiñcet, tataḥ sūtreṇaivauṣadhānte dvistrirvā''veṣṭya badhnīyāt, atha dakṣiṇenottānena pāṇinā bastiṃ gṛhītvā vāmahastamadhyamāṅgulipradeśinībhyāṃ netramupasaṅgṛhyāṅguṣṭhena netradvāraṃ pidhāya, ghṛtābhyaktāgranetraṃ ghṛtāktamupādāya prayacchedanupṛṣṭhavaṃśaṃ samamunmukhamākarṇikaṃ netraṃ praṇidhatsveti brūyāt ||3|| bastiṃ savye kare kṛtvā dakṣiṇenāvapīḍayet | ekenaivāvapīḍena na drutaṃ na vilambitam ||4|| tato netramapanīya triṃśanmātrāḥ pīḍanakālādupekṣyottiṣṭhetyāturaṃ ‘pīḍanakālādupekṣyāturamupaveśayet’ iti pā. brūyāt | athāturamupaveśayedutkuṭukaṃ ‘utkaṭakaṃ’ iti ‘utkaṭikaṃ’ iti ca pā. bastyāgamanārtham | nirūhapratyāgamanakālastu muhūrto bhavati ||5|| anena vidhinā bastiṃ dadyādbastiviśāradaḥ | dvitīyaṃ vā tṛtīyaṃ vā caturthaṃ vā yathārthataḥ ||6|| anukramapraṇayanasambandhaṃ darśayannāha- athānuvāsitamityādi| anuvāsitaṃ dattānuvāsanaṃ snigdhasrotomārgatayā sukhameva doṣanirharaṇārthamāsthāpayet| nirūhasya praṇidhānavidhānamāha- svabhyaktamityādi| utsṛṣṭabahirvegaṃ tyaktaviṇmūtrādikam| pratatāyāṃ śayyāyāṃ stabdhāyāṃ, vistīrṇāyāmiti kecit| adhaḥsuparigṛhītāyāṃ pādatalayoḥ śobhanaprativāhakāyām| śroṇipradeśavyūḍhāyāṃ kaṭipradeśaviśālāyāṃ, vyūḍhāyāṃ śobhanonnatāyāmiti kecid vyākhyānayanti| anupadhānāyām anupaśīrṣakāyām ‘anucchīrṣakāyāṃ’ iti pā.| suniṣaṇṇadehaṃ śobhanaṃ viśrāntaśarīram| savyapāṇiḥ vāmakaraḥ| auṣadhaṃ prakṣipya upasaṅgrahaṇena kriyāviśeṣeṇa| anutsiktamūrdhvakṣaraṇarahitaṃ yathā bhavati tathā siktam| anāyatam anatidīrghaṃ (acirāt pravṛttam)| abudbudaṃ budbudarahitama| asaṅkucitaṃ vastusañcaraṇakṣamam| avātam auṣadhadānena nissāritavātam| evaṃ dakṣiṇahastāṅguṣṭhena pradeśinīmadhyamābhyāṃ cauṣadhāntamupasaṅgṛhya punardakṣiṇahastopagṛhītopari taditareṇa vāmakareṇa gṛhītvā, dakṣiṇakareṇaivauṣadhānte sūtreṇa dvistrirvā''veṣṭya badhnīyāt| ākarṇikaṃ karṇikāṃ maryādīkṛtya| netraṃ praṇidhatsva praveśayeti āturaṃ prati bhiṣag brūyāditi sambandhaḥ| netrapraṇidhānamabhidhāya bastipīḍanavidhimāha- bastimityādi| triṃśanmātrā iti mātrāmānaṃ hi agniveśena vyākhyātam- “yāvatparyeti hastāgraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ jānumaṇḍalam| nimeṣonmeṣakālo vā sā mātrā parikīrtitā”- iti| parāśarastu bastikarmaṇi mātrāsaṅkhyāmāha- “jānumaṇḍalamāveṣṭya datte dakṣiṇapāṇinā| kṛṣṭanetraśchaṭāśabdaśataṃ tiṣṭhedavegavān”- iti| tatra parāśareṇa krūrakoṣṭhapuruṣamaṅgīkṛtya mātrāśatamabhihitaṃ, śeṣayormadhyamṛdukoṣṭhayoḥ saptatistriṃśadityanuktamapyūhanīyaṃ syādityeke manyante; yataḥ suśrutācāryeṇāpi mṛdukoṣṭhapuruṣāpekṣayā proktastriṃśanmātrāpīḍanakālaḥ; athavā triṃśanmātrānantaraṃ vaidyenottiṣṭhetyukte sati āturasyotthānopaveśanotkuṭukabhavanādikālavilambenaiva mātrāśataṃ pūrṇaṃ syāditi śāstrayoravirodhaḥ| muhūrtaḥ ghaṭikādvayam| muhūrtādapravartamānaṃ śodhananirūhaireva vyaktakṣārāmlalavaṇairharet ‘vyaktakṣārāmloṣṇalavaṇaiḥ’ iti pā.| ekatra vihitaṃ praṇidhānaṃ saṅkṣepārthamanyatrāpi nirdiśannāha- anenaivetyādi| caturthaṃ vā yathārthata iti arthasya prayojanasyānatikramato yathārthataḥ| etaduktaṃ bhavati- yadā sunirūḍhaliṅgaprāpto bhavati tadā tatra nirharaṇīyābhāvānnirūhaṇamaprayojanamiti na deyam, asamyagdānena krūrakoṣṭhatayā prabhūtadeyatvena vā sunirūḍhamaprāptasya nirharaṇīyo doṣo'stīti prayojanamapekṣya caturthamapi nirūhaṃ sunirūḍhaliṅgārthaṃ prayojayet| ‘caturthaṃ vā yathārhataḥ’ iti pāṭhe nirūhasādhyaprayojanānurodhāccaturthamapi puṭakaṃ prayojayedityarthaḥ||3-6|| samyaṅnirūḍhaliṅge tu prāpte bastiṃ nivārayet |7| amumevārthaṃ prakaṭayannāha- samyagityādi| kecidraktamapyatra caturthaṃ śamanīyamastīti caturthaṃ bastidānamāhuḥ; apare tu paścāddāhanirvāpaṇārthaṃ madhuraśītaiścaturtho'pi bastirdeya iti vadanti|7|- viśeṣāt sukumārāṇāṃ hīna eva kramo hitaḥ ||7|| api hīnakramaṃ kuryānna tu kuryādatikramam |8| hīnayogajātiyogajayorvyāpadormadhye atiyogajā vyāpanmahātyayaṃ karotīti tato bibhyadāha- api hīnetyādi||7||- yasya syādbastiralpo'lpavego ‘… ratyalpavego’ iti pā. hīnamalānilaḥ ||8|| durnirūḍhaḥ sa vijñeyo mūtrārtyarucijāḍyavān |9| hīnanirūḍhalakṣaṇamāha- yasyetyādi| alpaḥ alpaguṇamātraḥ| alpavegaḥ stokavegaḥ| mūtrārtiḥ mūtrapīḍā| alpaguṇamātrabastyupayogotkleśitamalāvarodhena jāḍyamapaṭutā||8||- yānyeva prāṅmayoktāni liṅgānyativirecite ||9|| tānyevātinirūḍhe'pi vijñeyāni vipaścitā |10| atinirūḍhaliṅgamāha- yānītyādi| yānyeva prāguktāni śūlagudabhraṃśakaphātiyogādīni ‘mūrcchāgudabhraṃśakaphātiyogādīni’ iti pā.||9||- yasya krameṇa gacchanti viṭpittakaphavāyavaḥ ||10|| lāghavaṃ copajāyeta sunirūḍhaṃ tamādiśet |11| samyaṅnirūḍhaliṅgamāha- yasyetyādi| viṭ malaḥ||10||- sunirūḍhaṃ tato jantuṃ snātavantaṃ tu bhojayet ‘sunirūḍhaṃ tataḥ snātaṃ yathāsvaṃ pratibhojayet’ iti pā.||11|| pittaśleṣmānilāviṣṭaṃ kṣīrayūṣarasaiḥ kramāt | sarvaṃ vā jāṅgalarasairbhojayedavikāribhiḥ ||12|| tribhāgahīnamardhaṃ vā hīnamātramathāpi vā | yathāgnidoṣaṃ mātreyaṃ bhojanasya vidhīyate ||13|| anantaraṃ tato yuñjyādyathāsvaṃ snehabastinā |14| sunirūḍhasya paścātkarma nirdiśannāha- sunirūḍhamityādi| kecidatra nirūḍhaliṅgotpādapuṭapratyāgamānantaraṃ pītanāgarakarṣatoyasyodvartanasnānādikaṃ manyante| taduktaṃ- “tataḥ pratyāgate bastau vāryuṣṇaṃ nāgaraiḥ śṛtam| pāyayet kṛtaśaucaṃ ca snāpayeduṣṇavāriṇā- ” iti| kiyadbhojanaṃ tadāha- tribhāgetyādi| hīnamātramathāpi vetyatra mātraśabdo'lpārthaḥ; tena hīnamātramalpahīnam| tataḥ mātrāvadbhojanānantaram| yathāsvaṃ yo ya ātmīyadoṣāpekṣayā snehabastistena snehabastinā yuñjyāt paraṃ sunirūḍhameva puruṣaṃ natu durnirūḍhaṃ, tatra sadoṣatayā yathādoṣaṃ nirūhaṇameva kāryam| na cātirūḍhaṃ, tatrātiviriktavadbheṣajaṃ śītapariṣekapicchābastyādikaṃ natu snehabastiḥ; tathā ca videhaḥ- “atitīkṣṇairnirūḍhasya hṛtadoṣasya sarvataḥ| kañcidevānabhipretaṃ mārgaṃ sneho'nugacchati”- iti| gayadāsasta paribhāṣitaṃ ṣaṭpalapramāṇaṃ snehabastimatra deyaṃ na manyate, kiñcānuvāsanākhyaṃ palatrayapramāṇaṃ snehabastiṃ deyaṃ manyate| yatra tu snehabastiḥ svatantraḥ, tatraiva ṣaṭpalapramāṇaḥ||11-13||- viviktatā manastuṣṭiḥ snigdhatā vyādhinigrahaḥ ||14|| āsthāpanasnehabastyoḥ samyagdāne tu lakṣaṇam |15| idānīṃ sānvāsanāsthāpanasya samyagdattasya lakṣaṇamāha- viviktatetyādi| viviktatā samyakpṛthagavadhāraṇaṃ, manasa evendriyārtheṣu samyagavadhāraṇasāmarthyaṃ, rasādidhātuvahasrotasāmanāvṛtatvaṃ vā viviktatā||14||- tadahastasya pavanādbhayaṃ balavadiṣyate ||15|| rasaudanastena śastastadahaścānuvāsanam |16| kutaḥ punarnirūhaśuddhasya mandāgnestadahareva māṃsarasabhojanamanuvāsanayojanaṃ cetyāha- tadaharityādi| nirūhaṇādviḍvātādipravṛttilakṣaṇena dhātukṣayeṇa kupitānilasya balavadeva bhayamatastadahareva rasaudanabhojanaṃ, tacca nirūhaṇamandīkṛtānalavadhabhayānmātrāvat; tathā pavanabhayāttadahareva dvādaśaprasṛtanirūhacaturthāṃśena snehenānuvāsanam| gayadāsastu sunirūḍhasya tadahaḥ palatrayamevānuvāsanaṃ; tathā tadahaśceti cakāro bhinnakrame, tenānuvāsanaṃ cetyatra sambandhādanukto'pi mātrābastiścātra samuccīyata iti manyate; na ṣaṭpalapramāṇaṃ snehabastiṃ, bhojadarśanāditi||15||- paścādagnibalaṃ matvā pavanasya ca ceṣṭitam ||16|| annopastambhite koṣṭhe snehabastirvidhīyate |17| nirūhaṇādanantaraṃ tṛtīyacaturthādāvapi dine bastidānamāha- paścādityādi| paścāt sānvāsanānnirūhaṇāt| agnibalaṃ dīptaṃ balaṃ vayaḥśaktyanurūpamupalabhya, pavanasya ca ceṣṭitaṃ matveti sañcalanaśabdakarasphuraṇādikamavadhārya, annapānenāvaṣṭabdhe koṣṭhe snehabastiruttamamātrārūpaḥ ṣaṭpalaḥ kriyate| tathāca tantrāntaraṃ- ‘dvyahāttryahāccaturthe pañcame vā dadyānnirūhādanuvāsanam’ iti||16||- anāyāntaṃ muhūrtāttu nirūhaṃ śodhanairharet ||17|| tīkṣṇairnirūhairmatimān kṣāramūtrāmlasaṃyutaiḥ |18| tataḥ paraṃ ghaṭikādvayādanāgacchato nirūhasya nirharaṇopāyaṃ darśayati- anāyāntamityādi| nirūhairmatimān harediti sambandhaḥ| kathambhūtairnirūhairityāha- śodhanaiḥ tīkṣṇaiḥ| kṣāramūtrāmlasaṃyutaiḥ kṣāro yavakṣāraḥ, mūtraṃ gomūtram, amlaṃ kāñjikam||17||- viguṇānilaviṣṭabdhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhannirūhaṇam ||18|| śūlāratijvarānāhānmaraṇaṃ vā pravartayet |19| viguṇo viparītaḥ| aratirna kutracidavasthitiścetasaḥ||18||- na tu bhuktavato deyamāsthāpanamiti sthitiḥ ||19|| visūcikāṃ vā janayecchardiṃ vā'pi sudāruṇām | kopayet sarvadoṣān vā tasmāddadyādabhojine ||20|| bhuktavataḥ kasmādāsthāpanaṃ niṣidhyate tadāha- na tvityādi| na tu bhuktavata ityādinā ya āsthāpananiṣedho'bhihitastasya dṛḍhīkaraṇārthaṃ bhuktavato visūcikādidoṣodbhāvanayā'bhojine dānamāha- visūcikāṃ vetyādi||19-20|| jīrṇānnasyāśaye doṣāḥ puṃsaḥ pravyaktimāgatāḥ | niḥśeṣāḥ sukhamāyānti bhojanenāprapīḍitāḥ ||21|| navā''sthāpanavikṣiptamannamagniḥ pradhāvati | tasmādāsthāpanaṃ deyaṃ nirāhārāya jānatā ||22|| visūciketyādidūṣaṇodbhāvanadvāreṇābhojine dānamabhidhāya jīrṇānnasyetyādyuktaguṇadvāreṇāpyabhojina eva dānamāha- jīrṇānnasyetyādi| pravyaktiṃ spaṣṭatāṃ nirāvaraṇatāmityarthaḥ||21-22|| āvasthikaṃ kramaṃ cāpi buddhvā kāryaṃ nirūhaṇam | male'pakṛṣṭe doṣāṇāṃ balavattvaṃ na vidyate ||23|| tīvraśūlādhmānādirogāvasthasyopakrameṇāpi ‘... rogāvasthasyākrameṇāpi’ iti pā. nordhvaṃ śuddhyataḥ phalavartyādipraṇidhānapūrvakaṃ bhuktavato'pi nirūhadānaṃ kartavyaṃ syādata āha- āvasthikamityādi||23|| kṣīrāṇyamlāni mūtrāṇi snehāḥ kvāthā rasāstathā | lavaṇāni phalaṃ kṣaudraṃ śatāhvā sarṣapaṃ vacā ||24|| elā trikaṭukaṃ rāsnā saralo devadāru ca | rajanī madhukaṃ hiṅgu kuṣṭhaṃ saṃśodhanāni ca ||25|| kaṭukā śarkarā mustamuśīraṃ candanaṃ śaṭī | mañjiṣṭhā madanaṃ caṇḍā trāyamāṇā rasāñjanam ||26|| bilvamadhyaṃ yavānī ca phalinī śakrajā yavāḥ | kākolī kṣīrakākolī jīvakarṣabhakāvubhau ||27|| tathā medā mahāmedā ṛddhirvṛddhirmadhūlikā | nirūheṣu yathālābhameṣa vargo vidhīyate ||28|| idānīṃ bastiyaugikāni dravyāṇyupadiśannāha- kṣīrāṇītyādi| phalaṃ triphalā| saralo vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ| saṃśodhanāni trivṛdādīni| madanaṃ madanaphalam| śakrajā yavā indrayavāḥ| madhūlikā tṛṇaviśeṣaḥ ‘markaṭikā’ iti loke||24-28|| svasthe kvāthasya catvāro bhāgāḥ snehasya pañcamaḥ | kruddhe'nile caturthastu ‘catvāraḥ snehabhāgastu pañcamaḥ’ iti pā. ṣaṣṭhaḥ pitte kaphe'ṣṭamaḥ ||29|| sarveṣu cāṣṭamo bhāgaḥ kalkānāṃ lavaṇaṃ punaḥ | kṣaudraṃ mūtraṃ phalaṃ kṣīramamlaṃ māṃsarasaṃ tathā ||30|| yuktyā prakalpayeddhīmān nirūhe ... |31| samprati nirūhaṇeṣu kvāthādiṣu pratidoṣaṃ kiyatī kasya mātretyāha- svastha ityādi| svasthe samavātapittakaphe puruṣe| dvādaśaprasṛtasya nirūhasya kvāthasya catvāro bhāgāścatvāraḥ prasṛtāḥ aṣṭau palāni| snehasya pañcama iti caturviṃśatipalanirūhāpekṣayā pādonapañcapalāni| kruddhe'nile caturtha iti caturtho bhāgaḥ ṣaṭpalānītyarthaḥ asyāgre ‘kvātho'ṣṭādaśapalāni, evaṃ pittakaphayorapi’ ityadhikaṃ paṭhyate kvacitpustake| ṣaṣṭhaḥ pitte iti kruddhe pitte snehasya ṣaṣṭho bhāgaścatvāri palānītyarthaḥ| kaphe'ṣṭama iti kruddhe kaphe snehasyāṣṭamo bhāgastrīṇi palānītyarthaḥ| kaṣāyasnehau vibhajya kalkabhāgaṃ darśayannāha- sarveṣviti| sarveṣu vātapittaśleṣmasu kalkasyāṣṭamo bhāgastrīṇi palānītyarthaḥ| ‘sarveṣu svasthāsvastheṣu’ iti gayī| lavaṇaṃ punarityādi lavaṇādīni viśeṣapramāṇenānuktānyapi yuktyā dāpayet, yuktyā yogenetyarthaḥ| yathā yogātiyogau na bhavataḥ| nanu kaṣāyādivallavaṇādiṣu kuto mātrā noktā? satyaṃ, lavaṇādīnāṃ doṣabheṣajayoḥ sāmānyaviśeṣeṇa guṇamavalokya samyagyogasādhanameva mānam| tadyathā- vāte kṣaudraṃ mitaṃ, pitte nātibahu, bahu punaḥ kaphe iti| evamanyeṣvapi dravyeṣu jñeyam| niyate punarmāne kvacidyogaḥ kvacidayoga iti syāt| etaduktaṃ bhavati- kaṣāyādinā niyatamānena sahāniyatamānairlavaṇādibhiryuktyā dvādaśa prasṛtāḥ pūraṇīyā iti| tato lavaṇādīnāṃ mātrāṃ doṣabheṣajayoḥ sāmānyaviśeṣanyāyena guṇamavalokya samyak prakalpayet| kvacidvātādiviṣayasātmyamanyathā paṭhyate| tathāhi- “madhusnehanakalkākhyakaṣāyāvāpataḥ kramāt| trīṇi ṣaḍ dvādaśa trīṇi palānyanilarogiṇām| pitte catvāri catvāri dve dvipañca catuṣṭayam| ṣaṭ trīṇi dve daśa trīṇi kaphe cāpi nirūhaṇam”- iti pūrvācāryabhaṇitatvāddvayamapi mataṃ pramāṇam||29|| ... kalpanā tviyam ||31|| kalkasnehakaṣāyāṇāmavivekādbhiṣagvaraiḥ | basteḥ ‘bastistu kalpitaḥ samyak tasyādānaṃ yathārthakṛta’ iti pā.| ‘ādānam upayogaḥ’, iti hārāṇacandraḥ sukalpanā proktā tasya dānaṃ yathārthakṛt ||32|| nirūhāvayavayogiṣu samyagyogahetukamātrāṃ niyamya samudāyakalpanāmuddiśannāha- kalpanā tviyamiti| kā punariyamityāha kalkasnehakaṣāyāṇāmityādi| avivekāditi lyablope pañcamī; tena kalkādīnāṃ vivekābhāvamapṛthagbhāvaṃ vīkṣya sukalpanā bhiṣagvaraiḥ proktā| etena hastapradhāvanasīmantādikṛnmithyāyuktaḥ| tathā coktaṃ- “na dhāvatyauṣadhaṃ pāṇiṃ na tiṣṭhatyavalipya ca| na karoti ca sīmantaṃ sa nirūhaḥ suyojitaḥ”- iti| tasya dānaṃ yathārthakṛditi vātapittakaphaśoṇitaharaṇaśodhanasaṅgrahaṇalekhanabṛṃhaṇavājīkaraṇarasāyanādiyogakṛt||30-32|| dattvā''dau saindhavasyākṣaṃ madhunaḥ prasṛtadvayam | pātre talena mathnīyāttadvat snehaṃ ‘mathnīyādanusnehaṃ’ iti pā. śanaiḥ śanaiḥ ||33|| samyak sumathite dadyāt phalakalkamataḥ param | tato yathocitān kalkān bhāgaiḥ svaiḥ ślakṣṇapeṣitān ||34|| gambhīre bhājane'nyasminmathnīyāttaṃ khajena ca | yathā vā sādhu manyeta na sāndro na tanuḥ samaḥ ||35|| rasakṣīrāmlamūtrāṇāṃ doṣāvasthāmavekṣya tu | kaṣāyaprasṛtān pañca supūtāṃstatra dāpayet ||36|| bastidravyāṇi yena krameṇa yojyante tamāha- dattvetyādi| akṣaḥ karṣamityarthaḥ| madhunaḥ prasṛtadvayaṃ catvāri palāni| talena hastatalena| tadvat snehaṃ madhupramāṇam| śanaiḥ śanairalpamalpaṃ snehaṃ dattvetyarthaḥ| śanaiḥ śanairityuttaratrāpi sambadhyate| phalakalkamataḥ paraṃ ataḥ paramasmin sumathite phalakalkaṃ madanaphalakalkam| tata ityādi tataḥ phalakalkādidānottaram| kalkādīn yathocitān vātādiṣūcitānatikrameṇa| bhāgaiḥ svairiti aṃśairātmīyaiḥ, yathā madanaphalena saha sarvakalkadravyāṇāṃ palatrayaṃ bhavatyevaṃ kalpitaiḥ| ślakṣṇapeṣitān sūkṣmapeṣitān sūkṣmapeṣitān kalkān dadyāditi sambandhaḥ| gambhīre ityādi pūrvapātrādanyasmin gambhīrabhājane khajena mathnīyāt| khajo'tra pañcāṅgulo hasto manthānaśca| yathetyādi mathnītyāditrāpi sambandhanīyam| etena kareṇāpi mathnīyādityarthaḥ| rasetyādi rasādīnāṃ doṣāvasthāmapekṣya ‘mātrāmarpayet’ iti śeṣaḥ| tantrāntare nirūhayojanā proktā- “mākṣikaṃ lavaṇaṃ snehaṃ kalkaṃ kvāthamiti kramāt| āvāpyāvāpya pātre tanmathnīyādantarā'ntarā| samyak pāṇitalenaiva nirūhe yojanāvidhiḥ”- iti||33-36|| ata ūrdhvaṃ dvādaśaprasṛtān ‘dvādaśaprasṛtibastiṃ’ iti pā. vakṣyāmaḥ | dattvā''dau saindhavasyākṣaṃ madhunaḥ prasṛtidvayam | vinirmathya tato dadyāt snehasya prasṛtitrayam ||37|| ekībhūte tataḥ snehe kalkasya prasṛtiṃ kṣipet | sammūrcchite kaṣāyaṃ tu catuḥprasṛtisammitam ||38|| vitarecca tadāvāpamante dviprasṛtonmitam | evaṃ prakalpito bastirdvādaśaprasṛto bhavet ||39|| jyeṣṭhāyāḥ khalu mātrāyāḥ pramāṇamidamīritam | apahrāse bhiṣakkuryāttadvat prasṛtihāpanam ||40|| yathāvayo nirūhāṇāṃ kalpaneyamudāhṛtā | saindhavādidravāntānāṃ siddhikāmairbhiṣagvaraiḥ ||41|| dvādaśaprasṛtipramāṇasādhanaṃ nirdiśannāha- ata ityādi| sammūrcchite sammilite| vitaret dadyāt| āvāpaḥ paścānnikṣepyaṃ kṣīrakāñjikādi dravyam| dviprasṛtonmitaṃ catuḥpalapramāṇam| saindhavakarṣastu stokatvāccaturviṃśatipaleṣvevāntarbhavatītyatiriktadoṣo na vācyaḥ| apahrāse apahrāsaviṣaye stokakaraṇābhilāṣe prasṛtahāpanaṃ paladvayādityāgaṃ ‘paladvayatyāgaṃ’ iti pā. bhiṣak kuryāt||37-41|| ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyante bastayo'tra vibhāgaśaḥ | yathādoṣaṃ prayuktā ye hanyurnānāvidhān gadān ||42|| vibhāgaśaḥ vibhāgenetyarthaḥ| yathādoṣaprayuktā ityatra doṣaśabdo vātādiṣu vyādhiṣu ca pravartate||42|| śampākorubuvarṣābhūvājigandhāniśācchadaiḥ | pañcamūlībalārāsnāguḍūcīsuradārubhiḥ ||43|| kvathitaiḥ pālikairebhirmadanāṣṭakasaṃyutaiḥ | kalkairmāgadhikāmbhodahapuṣāmisisaindhavaiḥ ||44|| vatsāhvayapriyaṅgūgrāyaṣṭyāhvayarasāñjanaiḥ | dadyādāsthāpanaṃ koṣṇaṃ kṣaudrādyairabhisaṃskṛtam ||45|| pṛṣṭhorutrikaśūlāśmaviṇmūtrānilasaṅginām | grahaṇīmārutārśoghnaṃ raktamāṃsabalapradam ||46|| idānīṃ kupitānilamadhikṛtya bastidānamāha, tathā sarvabastidravyanikṣepakramaṃ ca| śampākaḥ kiramālakaḥ| niśācchadaḥ śaṭī| pañcamūlī atra hrasvā| ambhodaḥ mustā| tatra śampākādīni suradāruparyantāni caturdaśapalapramitāni, madanāṣṭakasaṃyutāni caturbhirmadanaphalaiḥ palaṃ bhavati, evaṃ ṣoḍaśapalāni dravyāṇi jarjarīkṛtyāṣṭaguṇamaṣṭāviṃśatyadhikaśatapalapramāṇaṃ jalaṃ dattvā kvāthayed yāvaddvātriṃśat palāni bhavanti, tato vastrapūtaṃ kṛtvā'ṣṭapalaṃ ‘kṛtvā kvāthaṃ gṛhṇīyāt iti pā. kvāthaṃ gṛhṇīyāt; caturvāraprayojano'yaṃ ‘catuṣpalaprayojanaparo'yaṃ’ iti pā. kvāthaḥ, dvitīyaṃ vā tṛtīyaṃ vetyādinoktatvāt| tataśca gambhīraṃ tāmrabhājanamānīya, ṭaṅkatrayaparimitaṃ saindhavaṃ nikṣipya ‘nikṣipyamāṇe'lpaṃ kṣaudramityuktatvāt’ iti pā., kṣaudramityuktatvāt palatrayaparimitaṃ madhu ca karatalena mathnīyāt, tataḥ saindhavamadhunī ekīkṛtya, kṣaudrādyairabhisaṃskṛtamityatrādyaśabdena snehakṣīrakāñjikamūtramāṃsarasādīnāṃ saṅgṛhītatvāta ṣaṭpalapramāṇaṃ pakvaṃ tailaṃ prakṣipya mathnīyāt; tadanu caikībhūta snehe māgadhikādirasāñjanaparyantanavadravyacūrṇaṃ saindhavaṭaṅkatrayeṇa palatrayapramitaṃ nikṣipya mathnīyāt; saindhavaṭaṅkatrayapramāṇasyādāveva ca nikṣiptatvāt kalkaḥ palatrayaparimito nikṣipto bhavati; tataśca dvātriṃśatpalaparimitakvāthamadhyādaṣṭau palānyuddhṛtya tatra nikṣipet; tadanu ca māṃsarasasya sārdhapalaṃ, kṣīrasyāpi sārdhaṃ palaṃ, kāñjikasyārdhaṃ palaṃ, tathā gomūtrasyāpi tatra nikṣipyate| evaṃ caturviṃśatipalāni bhavanti| evaṃ dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ caturthaṃ vā puṭakaṃ dadyāt| ayaṃ bastirvātaroge ca prayojyaḥ||43-46|| guḍūcītriphalārāsnādaśamūlabalāpalaiḥ | kvathitaiḥ ślakṣṇapiṣṭaistu priyaṅgughanasaindhavaiḥ ‘priyaṅgvañjanasaindhavaiḥ’ iti pā.||47|| śatapuṣpāvacākṛṣṇāyavānīkuṣṭhabilvajaiḥ | saguḍairakṣamātraistu madanārdhapalānvitaiḥ ||48|| kṣaudratailaghṛtakṣīraśuktakāñjikamastubhiḥ | samāloḍya ca mūtreṇa dadyādāsthāpanaṃ param ||49|| tejovarṇabalotsāhavīryāgniprāṇavardhanam | sarvamārutarogaghnaṃ vayaḥsthāpanamuttamam ||50|| guḍūcītyādi| palaṃ māṃsam| śeṣaṃ prasiddham| guḍūcyādīni balāntāni ṣoḍaśadravyāṇi pratyekaṃ palamitāni, tathā māṃsasyāpi ṣoḍaśapalāni, evaṃ saptadaśadravyāṇi dvātriṃśatpalaparimitāni, māṃsasya ‘mṛdormāṃsasya’ iti pā. bahulatvāccaturguṇaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadadhikaśatapalapramāṇaṃ jalaṃ dattvā kvāthayet, tataścaturthāṃśāvaśiṣṭāni dvātriṃśatpalāni grāhyāṇi, ata ekapuṭakasyārthe palāṣṭakaṃ grāhyam| priyaṅgvādidravyakalko yathoktapramāṇena| bilvajaṃ bilvaphalam| madhu pūrvavat, tailaghṛte ca pūrvavat, kṣīrasya dvipalaṃ; śuktakāñjikamastugomūtrāṇāṃ pratyekamardhapalamityevaṃ caturviṃśatipalāni bhavanti| dravyanikṣepakramaḥ pūrvavat| tejovarṇetyādi tejastvaggataṃ ‘tejaḥ tvaksthā dīptiḥ’ iti pā. bhrājakāgnisañjñaṃ pittam| varṇo gaurādiḥ| balaṃ māṃsopacayaḥ| utsāhaḥ caitasiko dharmaḥ| vīryaṃ śaktiḥ| prāṇā agnīṣomādayaḥ| ayamapi vāte vātaroge ca yojyaḥ||47-50|| kuśādipañcamūlābdatriphalotpalavāsakaiḥ | sārivośīramañjiṣṭhārāsnāreṇuparūṣakaiḥ ||51|| pālikaiḥ kvathitaiḥ samyag dravyairebhiśca peṣitaiḥ | śṛṅgāṭakātmaguptebhakesarāgurucandanaiḥ ||52|| vidārīmisimañjiṣṭhāśyāmendrayavasindhujaiḥ | phalapadmakayaṣṭhyāhvaiḥ kṣaudrakṣīraghṛtāplutaiḥ ||53|| dattamāsthāpanaṃ śītamamlahīnaistathā dravaiḥ | dāhāsṛgdarapittāsṛkpittagulmajvarāñjayet ||54|| idānīṃ kupitapittamadhikṛtya bastidānamāha- kuśādītyādi| kuśakāśanaladarbhakāṇḍekṣava iti kuśādipañcamūlam| abdo mustā, utpalaṃ nīlotpalam, reṇuḥ parpaṭakaḥ| ātmaguptā kapikacchūkaḥ śyāmā priyaṅguḥ| phalaṃ madanaphalam| peṣitaiḥ piṣṭaiḥ| kuśādisaptadaśadravyāṇi palapramitāni, aṣṭaguṇaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadadhikapalaśatapramāṇaṃ jalaṃ dattvā kvāthayet, tataścaturthāṃśāvaśiṣṭāni catustriṃśatpalāni grāhyāṇi, ata ekapuṭakasyārthe kvāthapalāṣṭakaṃ grāhyaṃ, śṛṅgāṭakādiyaṣṭīmadhukāntānāṃ pañcadaśadravyāṇāṃ kalkaṃ palatrayapramāṇaṃ, ‘pitte nātibahu kṣaudraṃ’ ityuktatvānmadhunaścatvāri palāni, kruddhe pitte'ṣṭamo bhāgaḥ snehasya’ ityuktatvād ghṛtasya catvāri palāni, kṣīrasya paladvayaṃ, ‘amlahīnaistathā dravaiḥ’ ityuktatvānmāṃsarasasyaikaṃ palaṃ, ikṣurasasya paladvayaṃ, evaṃ caturviṃśatipalāni bhavanti| dravyāṇāṃ nikṣepakramaḥ pūrvavat| ayaṃ bastiḥ pitte pittaroge ca prayojyaḥ| ‘vidārīmisimañjiṣṭhā’ ityatra misisthāne viṣeti kecit paṭhanti, tatra viṣam ativiṣā; viṣaṃ vā vālakaṃ, toyanāmatvāt||51-54|| rodhracandanamañjiṣṭhārāsnānantābalardhibhiḥ | sārivāvṛṣakāśmaryamedāmadhukapadmakaiḥ ||55|| sthirāditṛṇamūlaiśca kvāthaḥ karṣatrayonmitaiḥ | piṣṭairjīvakakākolīyugardhimadhukotpalaiḥ ||56|| prapauṇḍarīkajīvantīmedāreṇuparūṣakaiḥ | abhīrumisisindhūtthavatsakośīrapadmakaiḥ ||57|| kaseruśarkarāyuktaiḥ sarpirmadhupayaḥplutaiḥ | dravaistīkṣṇāmlavarjyaiśca datto bastiḥ suśītalaḥ ||58|| gulmāsṛgdarahṛtpāṇḍurogān saviṣamajvarān | asṛkpittātisārau ca hanyātpittakṛtān gadān ||59|| rodhretyādi| anantā utpalasārivā| sthirādi laghupañcamūlī, tṛṇamūlaṃ kuśādipañcamūlaṃ, abhīruḥ śatāvarī| rodhrāditṛṇamūlyantānāṃ trayoviṃśatidravyāṇāṃ karṣatrayapramitatvena saptadaśapalāni karṣādhikāni, aṣṭaguṇamaṣṭatriṃśadadhikaśatapalapramāṇaṃ jalaṃ dattvā kvāthayet, ataḥ sārdhacatustriṃśatpalāni grāhyāṇi, ata ekapuṭakārthe kvāthapalāṣṭakaṃ grāhyaṃ, jīvakādiśarkarāntaikonaviṃśatidravyāṇāṃ kalkaḥ palatrayapramāṇaḥ, madhughṛte pūrvavat, ‘dravaistīkṣṇāmlavarjyaiḥ’ ityuktatvāt kṣīramāṃsarasekṣurasāḥ pūrvavat, ityevaṃ caturviṃśatipalāni bhavanti| dravyaniḥkṣepakramaḥ pūrvavat| ayamapi bastiḥ pitte pittaroge ca prayojyaḥ||55-59|| bhadrānimbakulatthārkakośātakyamṛtāmaraiḥ | sārivābṛhatīpāṭhāmūrvāragvadhavatsakaiḥ ||60|| kvāthaḥ, kalkastu kartavyo vacāmadanasarṣapaiḥ ‘balāmadanasarṣapaiḥ’ iti pā.| saindhavāmarakuṣṭhailāpippalībilvanāgaraiḥ ||61|| kaṭutailamadhukṣāramūtratailāmlasaṃyutaiḥ | kāryamāsthāpanaṃ tūrṇaṃ kāmalāpāṇḍumehinām ||62|| medasvināmanagnīnāṃ kapharogāśanadviṣām | galagaṇḍagaraglāniślīpadodararogiṇām ||63|| idānīṃ kupitakaphamadhikṛtya bastidānamāha- bhadretyādi| bhadrā kaṭphalaṃ, bhadrādivatsakāntānāṃ trayodaśadravyāṇāṃ ṣoḍaśapalāni aṣṭaguṇamaṣṭāviṃśatyadhikaśatapalapramāṇaṃ jalaṃ dattvā kvāthayet, ato dvātriṃśatpalāni grāhyāṇi, ata ekapuṭakasyārthe kvāthapalāṣṭakaṃ, vacādināgarāntānāṃ daśadravyāṇāṃ kalkasya palatrayaṃ, kaṭutailatilatailayostrīṇi palāni kaphe'ṣṭama ityuktatvāt, madhunaḥ punaḥ ṣaṭpalāni, yavakṣārasyaikapalaṃ, mūtrasya sārdhapalaṃ tathā kāñjikasya, evaṃ caturviṃśatipalāni| dravyanikṣepakramaḥ pūrvavat| ayaṃ bastiḥ kaphe kapharoge ca yojyaḥ||60-63|| daśamūlīniśābilvapaṭolatriphalāmaraiḥ | kvathitaiḥ kalkapiṣṭaistu mustasaindhavadārubhiḥ ||64|| pāṭhāmāgadhikendrāhvaistailakṣāramadhuplutaiḥ | kuryādāsthāpanaṃ samyaṅmūtrāmlaphalayojitaiḥ ||65|| kaphapāṇḍugadālasyamūtramārutasaṅginām | āmāṭopāpacīśleṣmagulmakrimivikāriṇām ||66|| daśamūlītyādi| indrāhvaḥ kuṭajaḥ| daśamūlādyamarāntasaptadaśadravyāṇi aṣṭaguṇaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadadhikaśatapalapramāṇaṃ jalaṃ dattvā kvāthayet, ataścatustriṃśatpalāni grāhyāṇi, ata ekapuṭakasyārthe kvāthapalāṣṭakaṃ grāhyaṃ, mustādīndrāhvāntaṣaḍdravyāṇāṃ kalkaṃ pūrvavat, tathā tailamadhunoḥ ‘tathā tailamadhunī’ iti pā. pratyekaṃ catvāri palāni, kṣārasyārdhapalaṃ, mūtrasya sārdhapalaṃ, tathā kāñjikasya sārdhapalaṃ, madanaphalasya sārdhapalamityevaṃ caturviṃśatipalāni bhavanti| dravyaniḥkṣepakramaḥ pūrvavat| ayamapi bastiḥ kaphe kapharoge ca prayojyaḥ||64-66|| vṛṣāśmabhedavarṣābhūdhānyagandharvahastakaiḥ | daśamūlabalāmūrvāyavakolaniśācchadaiḥ ||67|| kulatthabilvabhūnimbaiḥ kvathitaiḥ palasammitaiḥ | kalkairmadanayaṣṭyāhvaṣaḍgranthāmarasarṣapaiḥ ||68|| pippalīmūlasindhūtthayavānīmisivatsakaiḥ | kṣaudrekṣukṣīragomūtrasarpistailarasāplutaiḥ ||69|| tūrṇamāsthāpanaṃ kāryaṃ saṃsṛṣṭabahurogiṇām | gṛdhrasīśarkarāṣṭhīlātūnīgulmagadāpaham ||70|| vṛṣāśmabhedetyādi| niśācchadaḥ śaṭī ṣaḍgranthā vacā| vṛṣādibhūnimbāntāni trayoviṃśatidravyāṇi ṣoḍaśapalapramitāni aṣṭāviṃśatyadhikaśatapalamitaṃ jalaṃ dattvā kvāthayet, ato dvātriṃśatpalāni grāhyāṇi, ata ekapuṭakasyārthe kvāthasyāṣṭau palāni, madanādivatsakāntadaśadravyāṇāṃ kalkasya trīṇi palāni, kṣaudrasya trīṇi palāni, ikṣukṣīragomūtrāṇāṃ pratyekaṃ sārdhapalaṃ ghṛtasya dve pale, tailasya dve, māṃsasyārdhapalam| saṃsṛṣṭabahurogiṇāmityanena saṃsargasannipātarogapraśamanatvamuktaṃ syāt| tatra saṃsargo doṣadvayasamudāyaḥ, sannipātastu doṣatrayasamudāyaḥ| tatra saṃsarge dvayorekasya prakarṣaṃ prakalpya tadapekṣayā kṣaudrasnehādyāvāpadravyāṇi pūrvoktanyāyena svabuddhyā parikalpya prayojyāni| yadā tu saṃsargastulyaprakarṣo bhavati tadā kṣaudrādīnāṃ guṇadoṣānnipuṇabuddhyā ‘kṣaudrādīni guṇadoṣatayā nipuṇabudhdyā’ iti pā. vicāryotkarṣāpakarṣatayā miśramānena nikṣipya caturviṃśatipalāni pūraṇīyāni| evaṃ doṣatrayasaṃyoge'pi kṣaudrādidravyāṇāmutkarṣāpakarṣaḥ parikalpanīyaḥ||67-70|| rāsnāragvadhavarṣābhūkaṭukośīravāridaiḥ | trāyamāṇāmṛtāraktāpañcamūlībibhītakaiḥ ||71|| sabalaiḥ pālikaiḥ kvāthaḥ kalkastu madanānvitaiḥ | yaṣṭyāhvamisisindhūtthaphalinīndrayavāhvayaiḥ ||72|| rasāñjanarasakṣaudradrākṣāsauvīrasaṃyutaiḥ | yukto bastiḥ sukhoṣṇo'yaṃ māṃsaśukrabalaujasām ||73|| āyuṣo'gneśca saṃskartā hanti cāśu gadānimān | gulmāsṛgdaravīsarpamūtrakṛcchrakṣatakṣayān ||74|| viṣamajvaramarśāṃsi ‘viṣamajvaraśūlārśograhaṇīvātakuṇḍalān’ iti pā. grahaṇīṃ vātakuṇḍalīm | jānujaṅghāśirobastigrahodāvartamārutān ||75|| vātāsṛkśarkarāṣṭhīlākukṣiśūlodarārucīḥ | raktapittakaphonmādapramehādhmānahṛdgrahān ||76|| rāsnāragvadhetyādi| sabalaiḥ balāsahitaiḥ| raso māṃsarasaḥ| rāsnādibalāntaṣoḍaśadravyāṇi palapramitāni aṣṭaguṇaṃ jalaṃ dattvā kvāthayet, tato dvātriṃśatpalāni grāhyāṇi, ata ekapuṭakasyārthe kvāthasya palāṣṭakaṃ, madanādīndrayavāntānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ dravyāṇāṃ kalkasya trīṇi palāni, snehasya nirūhaṇāṅgatvādanukto'pyatra ṣaṭpalapramāṇo nikṣepaṇīyaḥ| tathāca hārītaḥ- “sneho guḍo māṃsarasaḥ payāṃsi sāmlāni mūtraṃ madhu saindhavaṃ ca| ete nirūhe viduṣā prayojyāḥ kvāthaśca kalko madanāt phalaṃ ca ‘etānyanuktānyapi dāpayeta yuktyā nirūhe madanātphalaṃ ca’ iti pā. ”- iti| madhunastrīṇi palāni, rasāñjanamāṃsarasakṣīrasauvīrāṇāṃ pratyekamekapalamityevaṃ caturviṃśatipalāni bhavanti| eṣa bastiḥ svasthāturaviṣayaḥ sarvarogaharaśca||71- 76|| vātaghnauṣadhaniṣkvāthāḥ saindhavatrivṛtāyutāḥ | sāmlāḥ sukhoṣṇā yojyāḥ syurbastayaḥ kupite'nile ||77|| tatra bastidānamāturaviṣayamāśritya kathitameva svasthaṃ prati punaḥ saṅkṣepato vātādiviṣayān bastīnnirdiśannāha- vātaghnauṣadhaniṣkvāthā ityādi| etacca bastaya ityasya viśeṣaṇamata eva bahuvacanam| tatra vātaghnauṣadhānāṃ bhadradārvādīnāṃ ṣoḍaśapalapramitānāmaṣṭaguṇajale kvathitānāṃ caturbhāgāvaśeṣeṇa kvāthasya dvātriṃśatpalāni, ata ekapuṭakasyārthe kvāthapalāṣṭakaṃ, saindhavasya ṭaṅkatrayaṃ, vātavyādhāvuktasya traivṛtasya snehasya ṣaṭpalāni, kṣīrāṇyamlāni mūtrāṇītyādivargamadhye yāni vātaharadravyāṇi teṣāṃ guḍasahitasya kalkasya palatrayaṃ, nirūhāṅgatvānmadhunaḥ palatrayam, anuktānyapyāvāpadravyāṇi vātaharāṇi prayojyānyato māṃsarasasyaikaṃ palaṃ, tathā kṣīrasya kāñjikasya saṭaṅkādhikaṃ palamevaṃ caturviṃśatipalāni bhavanti| bastaya iti tripuṭacatuḥpuṭāpekṣaṃ bahuvacanam| evaṃ vakṣyamāṇayogeṣvapi vācyam||77|| nyagrodhādigaṇakvāthāḥ kākolyādisamāyutāḥ | vidheyā bastayaḥ pitte sasarpiṣkāḥ saśarkarāḥ ||78|| nyagrodhādigaṇakvāthā ityādi| nyagrodhādīnāṃ ṣoḍaśapalapramitānāṃ kvāthaḥ pūrvavat, ata ekapuṭakasyārthe kvāthapalāṣṭakaṃ, kākolyādeḥ kalkīkṛtasya paladvayaṃ, ghṛtasya catvāri palāni, śarkarāyāḥ palam, etena kākolyādipaladvayena śarkarāyāḥ palasahitena kalkapalatrayaṃ, nirūhāṅgatvādanuktasyāpi saindhavasyākṣaṃ, tathā madhuno'pi catvāri palāni, ‘kṣīrāṇyamlāni mūtrāṇi’ ityādivargamadhye yāni pittaharadravyāṇi tānyapi prakṣepaṇīyāni, tenekṣurasasya palaṃ, kṣīrasya pādonaṃ palacatuṣṭayamityevaṃ caturviṃśatipalāni bhavanti||78|| āragvadhādiniṣkvāthāḥ pippalyādisamāyutāḥ | sakṣaudramūtrā deyāḥ syurbastayaḥ kupite kaphe ||79|| āragvadhetyādi| āragvadhādīnāṃ ṣoḍaśapalapramitānāṃ kvāthaḥ pūrvavat, ata ekapuṭakasyārthe kvāthapalāṣṭakaṃ, pippalyādikalkasya palatrayaṃ, madhunaḥ ṣaṭpalāni, anuktasyāpi saindhavasya ṭaṅkatrayaṃ, tathā kaṭutailasya trīṇi palāni, mūtrasya saptaṭaṅkādhikāni trīṇi palāni, ityevaṃ caturviṃśatipalāni bhavanti||79|| śarkarekṣurasakṣīraghṛtayuktāḥ suśītalāḥ | kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyāḍhyā bastayaḥ śoṇite hitāḥ ||80|| śarkarekṣurasakṣīretyādi| kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāyeṇāḍhyāḥ sphītāḥ pradhānā ityarthaḥ| kṣīravṛkṣāṇāṃ nyagrodhādīnāṃ ṣoḍaśapalapramitānāṃ kvāthaḥ pūrvavat, anuktamapi saindhavaṃ pūrvavat, kṣīrādivargamadhye kathitaśoṇitaharadravyāṇāṃ kalkasya paladvayam, anuktasyāpi madhunaścatvāri palāni tathā ca ghṛtasya, śarkarāyāḥ palaṃ tathekṣurasasya, kṣīrasya ṭaṅkasaptādhikaṃ palatritayamānamityevaṃ caturviṃśatipalāni bhavanti| tadeva pittaṃ tadeva raktamiti manasi paryālocya pittamānenāyamapi bastiḥ kalpitaḥ||80|| śodhanadravyaniṣkvāthāstatkalkasnehasaindhavaiḥ | yuktāḥ khajena mathitabastayaḥ śodhanāḥ smṛtāḥ ||81|| śodhanadravyetyādi| śodhanadravyāṇāṃ vamanavirecanapaṭhitānāṃ kvāthaḥ pūrvavat, saindhavaṃ ca, teṣāmeva śodhanadravyāṇāṃ kalkasya paladvayaṃ, snehasya ṣaṭpalāni, anuktasyāpi madhunaścatvāri palāni, kṣīrasyaikaṃ palaṃ, mūtrasya sārdhapalaṃ, tathā kāñjikasyāpi, ityevaṃ caturviṃśatipalāni bhavanti| ‘bastayaḥ śodhanāḥ smṛtā’ iti sāmānyavākyatvāt sāmānyabastiparibhāṣāmānenāyaṃ bastiḥ parikalpitaḥ, tathā vakṣyamāṇā api kalpanīyāḥ, vātādiviśeṣaṃ ca vīkṣya viśeṣamānena ca prayojyāḥ||81|| triphalākvāthagomūtrakṣaudrakṣārasamāyutāḥ | ūṣakādipratīvāpā bastayo lekhanāḥ smṛtāḥ ||82|| triphalākvāthetyādi| triphalākvāthaḥ pūrvavat, gomūtrasya ca palatrayaṃ, nirūhaṇāṅgatvādanuktasyāpi saindhavasyākṣaṃ, kṣaudrasya catvāri palāni, yavakṣārasya karṣatrayaṃ, tathā nirūhaṇāṅgatvāt snehaḥ prāptastato lekhanīyasya kaṭutailasya ṣaṭpalāni, ūṣakādidravyāṇāṃ paladvayamityevaṃ caturviṃśatiḥ||82|| bṛṃhaṇadravyaniṣkvāthāḥ kalkairmadhurakairyutāḥ | sarpirmāṃsarasopetā bastayo bṛṃhaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||83|| bṛṃhaṇetyādi| bṛṃhaṇadravyāṇāṃ vidārīgandhādīnāṃ kvāthaḥ pūrvavat, kalkairityādinā kākolyādīnāṃ kalkapaladvayaṃ, madhunaḥ pūrvavat, ghṛtasya ṣaṭpalāni, saindhavaṃ pūrvavat, māṃsarasasya saptaṭaṅkādhikaṃ palatrayamityevaṃ caturviṃśatipalāni||83|| caṭakāṇḍoccaṭākvāthāḥ sakṣīraghṛtaśarkarāḥ | ātmaguptāphalāvāpāḥ smṛtā vājīkarā nṛṇām ||84|| caṭaketyādi| caṭakā grāmacaṭakāḥ teṣāmaṇḍāni, uccaṭā ghurghurākhyaḥ śaṇaghaṇṭakāraphalo'lpo viṭapaḥ sarayūpakaṇṭhe himavati vārendyrāṃ ca prāyaśa upalabhyate, caṭakāṇḍoccaṭānāṃ ṣoḍaśapalapramitānāṃ kvāthaḥ pūrvavat, ata ekapuṭakasyārthe palāṣṭakaṃ, kṣīrasya palacatuṣṭayaṃ, madhughṛte pūrvavat, śarkarāyā ekaṃ palaṃ tathā kapikacchūphalānāṃ, madhye saindhavaṃ cālpataraṃ prayojyaṃ naiva vā ‘śukrārtheṣu na tailaguḍasaindhavam’ iti vacanāt; ityevaṃ caturviṃśatiḥ| gayī tu caṭakāṇḍadravoccaṭākvāthau yeṣu iti vyākhyāti| tena uccaṭāyāṃ eva kvāthaṃ manyate| caṭakāṇḍadravaṃ tu svarūpeṇaiva gṛhṇāti||84|| badaryairāvatīśeluśālmalīdhanvanāṅkurāḥ | kṣīrasiddhāḥ kṣaudrayutāḥ sāsrāḥ picchilasañjñitāḥ ||85|| vārāhamāhiṣaurabhrabaiḍālaiṇeyakaukkuṭam | sadyaskamasṛgājaṃ ‘sadyaskamusṛgaṇḍaṃ vā’ iti pā. vā deyaṃ picchilabastiṣu ||86|| badaryairāvatītyādi| airāvatī nāgabalā, śeluḥ śleṣmātakaḥ, dhanvano dhanurvṛkṣaḥ yasya ‘dhāmana’ iti loke prasiddhiḥ, aṅkurā agrapallavāḥ| sāsrāḥ sarudhirāḥ| badaryādyaṅkurān samudāyena palatrayapramitān caturviṃśatipalapramitaṃ dugdhaṃ dattvā, caturguṇaṃ jalaṃ nikṣipya kvāthayet, tataḥ kṣīraśeṣaṃ caturviṃśatipalāni grāhyāṇi; tatra sāmānyaparibhāṣoktatvānmadhunaścatvāri palānyāvāpya, dravatvādrudhirasya catvāri palānīti; evaṃ picchābasterdvātriṃśatpalāni bhavanti| tathā coktam- “picchābasterbhavet prasthaḥ pādonaḥ kīrtito'paraḥ| caturviṃśatimuṣṭiśca nirūhaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ”- iti| evamapareṣvapi puṭakeṣu picchābastimānaṃ kalpanīyam| sāsrā iti yaduktaṃ tat kasyāsramityāha- vārāhetyādi| urabhro meṣaḥ, eṇasyedam aiṇeyam, eṇaḥ kṛṣṇasāra iti jejjaṭācāryaḥ, brahmadevastu eṇyā idamaiṇeyaṃ, na punareṇasyedaṃ aiṇam| sadyojātaṃ sadyaskaṃ tatkālīnaṃ jīvavatāmeva grāhyaṃ, jīvānusandhānārtham||85-86|| priyaṅgvādigaṇakvāthā ambaṣṭhādyena saṃyutāḥ | sakṣaudrāḥ saghṛtāścaiva grāhiṇo bastayaḥ smṛtāḥ ||87|| priyaṅgvādigaṇakvāthā ityādi| priyaṅgvādigaṇasya ṣoḍaśapalapramitāni dravyāṇi aṣṭaguṇaṃ jalaṃ dattvā kvāthayet, ato dvātriṃśatpalāni grāhyāṇi, ata ekapuṭakasyārthe kvāthasyāṣṭau palāni, ambaṣṭhādyemeti ambaṣṭhādyo'tra kalkarūpaḥ prayojyaḥ, tathā ca vṛddhavāgbhaṭaḥ,- “grāhī priyaṅgvambaṣṭhādikvāthakalkaiḥ krameṇa”- iti| ato'mbaṣṭhādisaṅgrāhakadravyāṇāṃ kalkasya trīṇi palāni, madhunaścatvāri, saṅgrāhakadravyasiddhaghṛtasya ṣaṭpalāni, anukto yadyapīhāvāpastathā'pi saṅgrāhakatvāttakrasya trīṇi palānyevaṃ caturviṃśatiḥ||87|| eteṣveva ca yogeṣu snehāḥ siddhāḥ pṛthak pṛthak | samasteṣvathavā samyagvidheyāḥ snehabastayaḥ ||88|| nanu ya ete nirūhayogāsteṣu snehāḥ kenauṣadhena siddhā vidheyā ityāha- eteṣveva yogeṣvityādi| eteṣu pūrvokteṣu gaṇeṣu| snehāḥ sarpirādayaḥ, athavā rogāpekṣayā||88|| vandhyānāṃ śatapākena śodhitānāṃ yathākramam | balātailena deyāḥ syurbastayastraivṛtena ca ||89|| yathākramaśodhitānāṃ yaiḥ snehaiḥ snehabastayo deyāstānāha- vandhyānāṃ śatapākenetyādi| yathākramaṃ snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanaśirovirecanaiḥ śodhitānāṃ vandhyānāṃ nārīṇāṃ balātailena śatapākena traivṛtena vā bastayo deyāḥ syuḥ bhaveyuḥ| tadeṣu śatapākamutpāditaṃ vātavyādhau, balātailaṃ mūḍhagarbhacikitsite, traivṛtaṃ mahāvātavyādhau| tatra tribhiḥ snehairghṛtatailavasākhyaiḥ vṛtaṃ nirmitaṃ trivṛtaṃ, trivṛtameva traivṛtaṃ, svārthiko'ṇ| tacca varaṇaṃ ghṛtādīnāmanyonyasyetyarthādgamyate| jejjaṭādayastu ‘jejjaṭa rūpāyatau’ iti pā. tribhistailavasāmajjābhirvṛtaṃ trivṛtaṃ mahāsnehākhyamiti pratipādayanti||89|| narasyottamasattvasya tīkṣṇaṃ bastiṃ nidhāpayet | madhyamaṃ madhyasattvasya viparītasya vai mṛdum ||90|| sattvabhedena bastitraividhyaṃ pratipādayannāha- narasyetyādi| viparītasya hīnasattvasyetyarthaḥ||90|| evaṃ kālaṃ balaṃ doṣaṃ vikāraṃ ca vikāravit | bastidravyabalaṃ caiva vīkṣya bastīn prayojayet ||91|| evaṃ kālamityādi| kāle śīteṣu tīkṣṇaḥ, uṣṇeṣu mṛduḥ, vasantaśaradoḥ sādhāraṇaḥ, śītoṣṇayormadhyaḥ; evaṃ bale śaktyupacayalakṣāṇe śreṣṭhe tīkṣṇaḥ, madhye madhyaḥ, kaniṣṭhe mṛduḥ; kaphavāte doṣe tīkṣṇaḥ, pittarakte mṛduḥ, kaphapitte madhyaḥ; evaṃ vikāre'pi; cakārasyānuktasamuccayārthatvāt krūramadhyamṛdukoṣṭheṣvapi boddhavyam||91|| dadyādutkleśanaṃ pūrvaṃ madhye doṣaharaṃ punaḥ | paścāt saṃśamanīyaṃ ca dadyādbastiṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ ||92|| idānīmutkleśanādinā bastiṃ tridhā bhindan teṣāṃ bhedānāṃ kālaviśeṣe pradānamāha- dadyādityādi| tatrānutkliṣṭadoṣasya ādāvutkleśanaṃ, madhye doṣaharaṃ, tataḥ paścāddoṣaśeṣasya saṃśamanāya saṃśamanamiti| utkliṣṭadoṣasya doṣaharaṇasaṃśamane eva kartavye| doṣaharasya basteḥ prathamapuṭakadānena samyagdoṣānirharaṇe dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ vā puṭakaṃ dadyāt, evamutkleśanasaṃśamanayorapi vedyam| utkliṣṭādijñānaṃ tu doṣāṇāṃ prakopādilakṣaṇena ‘pravṛttyunmukhatvādilakṣaṇena’ iti pā.||92|| eraṇḍabījaṃ madhukaṃ pippalī saindhavaṃ vacā | hapuṣāphalakalkaśca bastirutkleśanaḥ smṛtaḥ ||93|| śatāhvā madhukaṃ bījaṃ kauṭajaṃ phalameva ca | sakāñjikaḥ sagomūtro bastirdoṣaharaḥ smṛtaḥ ||94|| priyaṅgurmadhukaṃ mustā tathaiva ca rasāñjanam | sakṣīraḥ śasyate bastirdoṣāṇāṃ śamanaḥ paraḥ ||95|| anye tu vṛddhasuśrutādhyāyina utkleśanādyarthamauṣadhānyatra paṭhanti- eraṇḍabījamityādi| etāni eraṇḍabījetyādiślokatrayeṇa paṭhitānyauṣadhāni utkleśanādyarthaṃ kalkāvāparūpatayā, vātādibastyuktakalkāvāpeṣu kuśāgrabuddhinā doṣaṃ mānaṃ ca vimṛśya anucitaparityāgocitasvīkāreṇa samavetāni kāryāṇi yathā mātrādhiko mithyāmātrāyuktaśca bastirna bhavatīti jejjaṭācāryaḥ| gayī tu dadyādityādikaṃ yāpanabastiviṣayaṃ manyate| teṣāṃ tu dvividhaṃ prayojanaṃ- svasthasya vājīkaratvaṃ rasāyanahetutvaṃ cetyekam, aparaṃ ca dhātugatadoṣaharaṇaṃ; tatra dhātugatadoṣāṇāmutkleśanābhāvāt tadutkleśanādyarthammidamuktamityarthaḥ| ete cotkleśanādyarthameraṇḍabījetyādiślokatrayeṇa kalkāvāpā yathākramamuktāḥ| anye tu hīnasattvabalakāladravyavikāreṣu koṣṭhaviśeṣe ca mṛdavo bastayo deyāḥ, taiścāpyutkleśane doṣāṇāṃ haraṇaṃ, śeṣasya tu doṣasya saṃśamanamityāhuḥ||93-95|| nṛpāṇāṃ tatsamānānāṃ tathā sumahatāmapi | nārīṇāṃ sukumārāṇāṃ śiśusthavirayorapi ||96|| doṣanirharaṇārthāya balavarṇodayāya ca | samāsenopadekṣyāmi vidhānaṃ mādhutailikam ||97|| yānastrībhojyapāneṣu niyamaścātra nocyate | phalaṃ ca vipulaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ vyāpadāṃ cāpyasambhavaḥ ||98|| yojyastvataḥ sukhenaiva nirūhakramamicchatā | yadecchati tadaivaiṣa prayoktavyo vipaścitā ||99|| atha ‘āturaviṣayānnirdiśya svasthaviṣayaṃ nirdiśannāha’ iti pā. ke te mṛdavo bastaya iti pṛṣṭo viṣayanirdeśapūrvaṃ tāneva nirdiśannāha- nṛpāṇāmityādi| tatsamānāṃ rājatulyapuruṣāṇāṃ vāṇijyavyavahāriṇāṃ vārdhuṣikāṇām| śiśusthavirayoḥ bālavṛddhayoḥ| doṣanirharaṇārthāya svasthe'pi kālaikakṛtadoṣanirharaṇārthāya, balavarṇodayāya ca apetasakaladoṣasyetyarthaḥ| niyamo niṣedhaḥ| atra mādhutailikavidhāne| yadecchatīti yadā yasmin kāle ātura icchati tadā tasmin kāle vipaścitā vaidyena eṣa bastiḥ prayoktavyaḥ, etena sārvakālikatvamuktaṃ bhavati||96-99|| madhutaile same syātāṃ kvāthaścairaṇḍamūlajaḥ | palārdhaṃ śatapuṣpāyāstato'rdhaṃ saindhavasya ca ||100|| phalenaikena saṃyuktaḥ khajena ca viloḍitaḥ | deyaḥ sukhoṣṇo bhiṣajā mādhutailikasañjñitaḥ ||101|| madhutaile same syātāmityādi| pādahīnāḥ sarve eva mādhutailikāḥ, tataśca tathā kalpanīyā yathā nava prasṛtā bhavanti; madhutailayoḥ prasṛtāścatvāro dvikarṣādhikāḥ, eraṇḍamūlakaṣāyasya tāvanta eva, śatapuṣpā'rdhapalaṃ, saindhavasya karṣaṃ, madanaphalaṃ caikamityevaṃ navaprasṛtā bhavanti| anayā kalpanayā sarva eva mādhutailikāḥ kalpanīyā iti jejjaṭācāryaḥ| gayī tu ‘palenaikena saṃyuktaḥ’ iti paṭhitvā mṛdunā'nuktenā māṃsarasakāñjikādinā pūraṇaṃ karoti| evamapareṣu caturṣu nava prasṛtāḥ pūraṇīyā ityāha||100-101|| vacāmadhukatailaṃ ca kvāthaḥ sarasasaindhavaḥ | pippalīphalasaṃyukto bastiryuktarathaḥ smṛtaḥ ||102|| vacāmadhuketyādi| vacāsaindhavapippalīmadanaphalānāṃ pratyekaṃ kārṣikā bhāgāḥ, madhutailayoścatvāraḥ prasṛtāḥ karṣadvayādhikāḥ, eraṇḍamūlakvāthastāvanmātra eva; iti yuktarathābhidhāno mādhutailikaḥ||102|| suradāru varā rāsnā śatapuṣpā vacā madhu | hiṅgusaindhavasaṃyukto bastirdoṣaharaḥ smṛtaḥ ||103|| suradārvityādi| suradāruvarārāsnāśatapuṣpāvacāhiṅgusaindhavānāṃ tulyamānenaikaṃ palaṃ, madhutailayoḥ karṣadvayādhikānyaṣṭau palāni, eraṇḍamūlakvāthastāvanmātra eva| evaṃ doṣaharābhidhāno mādhutailikaḥ; kecidatra hiṅgusthāne biḍaṃ paṭhanti||103|| pañcamūlīkaṣāyaṃ ca tailaṃ māgadhikā madhu | bastireṣa vidhātavyaḥ saśatāhvaḥ sasaindhavaḥ ||104|| pañcamūlīkaṣāyamityādi| pañcamūlīkaṣāyasya karṣadvayādhikāni aṣṭau palāni, madhutaile api tāvanmātre eva, māgadhikāśatāhvāsaindhavānāmekaṃ palam| ayaṃ ca pāñcamūliko mādhutailikaḥ||104|| yavakolakulatthānāṃ kvātho māgadhikā madhu | sasaindhavaḥ sayaṣṭyāhvaḥ siddhabastiriti smṛtaḥ ||105|| yavakolakulatthānāṃ pūrvavat kvāthaḥ, madhutaile'pi pūrvavat, māgadhikāsaindhavayaṣṭyāhvānāmekaṃ palam| siddhabastyabhidhāno'yaṃ mādhutailikaḥ| pañcāpyete mādhutailikā uktāḥ||105|| mustāpāṭhāmṛtātiktābalārāsnāpunarnavāḥ | mañjiṣṭhāragvadhośīratrāyamāṇākhyagokṣurān ||106|| pālikān pañcamūlālpasahitānmadanāṣṭakam | jalāḍhake pacet kvāthaṃ pādaśeṣaṃ punaḥ pacet ||107|| kṣīrārdhāḍhakasaṃyuktamākṣīrāt ‘kṣīraprasthena saṃyuktaṃ kṣīraśeṣaṃ parisrutam’ iti pā. suparisrutam | pādena jāṅgalarasastathā madhughṛtaṃ samam ||108|| śatāhvāphalinīyaṣṭīvatsakaiḥ sarasāñjanaiḥ | kārṣikaiḥ saindhavonmiśraiḥ kalkairbastiḥ prayojitaḥ ||109|| vātāsṛṅmehaśophārśogulmamūtravibandhanut | visarpajvaraviḍbhaṅgaraktapittavināśanaḥ ||110|| balyaḥ sañjīvano vṛṣyaścakṣuṣyaḥ śūlanāśanaḥ | yāpanānāmayaṃ rājā bastirmustādiko mataḥ ||111|| mādhutailikasyāgrato gayadāsācāryamate mustādisthāpanabastirnāsti, jejjaṭācāryastu mustādisthāpanabastiṃ paṭhati vyākhyānayati ca, tadvyākhyānābhiprāyeṇa mayā'pyasau vyākhyāyate- mustāpāṭhetyādi| mustādīni pañcamūlālpasahitānyaṣṭādaśapalāni, tato madanasyāṣṭābhiḥ phalairdvipalamityevaṃ viṃśatipalapramitāni jalāḍhake'ṣṭāviṃśatyadhikaśatapalapramite pacet, tato dvātriṃśatpalapramitaḥ kvātho'vaśiṣṭo bhavati, tatastaṃ kvāthaṃ pādaśeṣaṃ kṣīrārdhāḍhakasaṃyuktaṃ dugdhasya catuḥṣaṣṭipalopetaṃ punaḥ pacettāvadyāvat kṣīrāvaśeṣaṃ prasthadvayaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭipalāni bhavati, pādena prasthasyāṣṭau palāni māṃsarasasya, evaṃ dvāsaptatipalāni bhavanti| ato madhyādekasya puṭasyārthe caturviṃśatipalāni grāhyāṇi; tatra madhunaḥ prasṛtaḥ sārdhaḥ, ghṛtasya tāvadityevaṃ ṣaṭpalāni kṣipyante, śatāhvādīnāṃ ṣaḍdravyāṇāṃ karṣapramitānāṃ kalkasya sārdhaṃ palaṃ, nirūhāṅgatvānmadanaphalasyārdhapalamevaṃ kalkasya prasṛto bhavatītyekasmin puṭake dvātriṃśatpalapramitaprastho bhavati; evamaparamapi puṭakadvayaṃ karaṇīyaṃ, evaṃ puṭakatrayasyārthe ṣaṇṇavatipalāni bhavanti| idaṃ mustādiyāpanabastimānaṃ jejjaṭācāryeṇa tantrāntaroktamadhyamānena kalpitaṃ| tathā ca parāśaraḥ- “nirūhasya pramāṇaṃ tu prasthaṃ pādottaraṃ smṛtam| madhyamaṃ prasthamuddiṣṭaṃ hīnaṃ ca kuḍavāstrayaḥ”- iti| gūḍhapadabhaṅgaṭippaṇakāreṇa punaranyathā vyākhyātam| tathāhi- “mustādidravyāṇāṃ pālikān bhāgān dravatvāddviguṇayā kalpanayā jalasyāḍhake aṣṭāviṃśatyadhike palaśate paktvā pādaśeṣaṃ dvātriṃśatpalapramāṇaṃ kṣīrārdhāḍhakasaṃyuktaṃ punaḥ pacedyāvatkṣīraśeṣaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭipalāni bhavanti| tataśca sapādaprasthe jāṅgalarasasya pañca palāni, madhughṛtaṃ pṛthak sārdhadvipalasammitaṃ, śatāhvādikakalkasya madanaphalāṣṭakena yuktaṃ paladvayaṃ prakṣipyaikadhyaṃ ṣaṭsaptatyā palaiḥ puṭakatrayaṃ deyam||103-111|| avekṣya bheṣajaṃ buddhyā vikāraṃ ca vikāravit | bījenānena śāstrajñaḥ kuryādbastiśatānyapi ||112|| avekṣya bheṣajamityādi| tatra bheṣajaṃ vraṇajvarādiharaṃ, vikāraṃ ca vraṇajvarādikaṃ vātāpittakaphasaṃsargasannipātajaṃ śoṇitajaṃ ca| cakāreṇānuktaṃ kālabalādi samuccīyate| ‘vātaghnauṣadhaniṣkvāthā’ ityādiṣu bastiṣūktena bījenetyarthaḥ||112|| ajīrṇe na prayuñjīta divāsvapnaṃ ca varjayat | āhārācārikaṃ śeṣamanyat ‘śeṣamanyadyuktaṃ’ iti pā. kāmaṃ samācaret ||113|| ajīrṇe netyādi| anyaccheṣamāhārācārāśritaṃ karma kāmaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ samācaret||113|| yasmānmadhu ca tailaṃ ca prādhānyena ‘prādhānyenātra vartate’ iti pā. pradīyate | mādhutailika ityevaṃ bhiṣagbhirbastirucyate ||114|| ratheṣvapi ca yukteṣu hastyaśve cāpi kalpite | yasmānna pratiṣiddho'yamato yuktarathaḥ smṛtaḥ ||115|| balopacayavarṇānāṃ yasmād vyādhiśatasya ca | bhavatyetena siddhistu siddhabastirato mataḥ ||116|| sukhināmalpadoṣāṇāṃ nityaṃ snigdhāśca ye narāḥ | mṛdukoṣṭhāśca ye teṣāṃ vidheyā mādhutailikāḥ ||117|| viśeṣasañjñayā mādhutailikānāha- yasmānmadhu ca tailamityādi||114-117|| mṛdutvāt pādahīnatvādakṛtsnavidhisevanāt | ekabastipradānācca siddhabastiṣvayantraṇā ||118|| kasmādete niyantraṇāstadāha- mṛdutvādityādi| mṛduvīryairauṣadhaiḥ kalpito mṛduḥ| pādahīnatvāditi pādena hīnaḥ pādābhyāṃ vā hinaḥ, tataśca pādahīnā nava prasṛtā bhavanti, pādābhyāṃ hīnāḥ ṣaṭprasṛtā bhavanti| akṛtsnavidhisevanāditi vamanādisaṃskāravarjanāt| ekabastipradānācceti ekapuṭakapradānāt; ‘ekāhaṃ praṇidhānācca’ iti kecit paṭhanti, ekāhameva praṇidhānaṃ bastidānamityarthaḥ| paraṃ kālaikakṛte doṣakope kadācit samyaṅnirūḍhalakṣaṇamavekṣya dvitryādibastidānamapīti pāṭhaviśeṣādviśiṣṭo'rthaḥ; ato ‘naikāhapraṇidhānāt’ ityapare paṭhanti; tatra śodhananirūhavadekāhameva praṇidhānaṃ nāstyeva; kiṃ tarhi sādhāraṇatvāt samadhātuṣu vājīkaraṇādāvasakṛddānamapīti||118|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne nirūhakramacikitsitaṃ nāmāṣṭatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||38|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne'ṣṭatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||38||
āturopadravacikitsitam athāta āturopadravacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| upadravantītyupadravā rogāḥ, āturasyopadravā āturopadravāḥ; te cātra prāyeṇa pañcakarmanimittā vyāpadaḥ, teṣāṃ cikitsitaṃ kāraṇaguṇapratyanīkaṃ vidhānam| ‘āturopakramacikitsitam’ iti kecit paṭhanti| snehādīnāṃ nirūhāntānāmupakramāṇāmante'gnimāndyamevāvaśyambhāvi, tatsandhukṣaṇārthaṃ peyādisaṃsarjanopadeśāya varjyānāṃ ca krodhādīnāṃ prajñāparādhāt karaṇe tajjavyādhipraśamanāya cāturopadravacikitsitābhidhānam||1-2|| snehapītasya vāntasya viriktasya srutāsṛjaḥ | nirūḍhasya ca kāyāgnirmando bhavati dehinaḥ ||3|| so'nnairatyarthagurubhirupayuktaiḥ praśāmyati | alpo mahadbhirbahubhiśchādito'gnirivendhanaiḥ ||4|| sa cālpairlaghubhiścānnairupayuktairvivardhate | kāṣṭhairaṇubhiralpaiśca sandhukṣita ivānalaḥ ||5|| idānīṃ snehapānapūrvakapaścakarmaṇāṃ sopapattikakarmakaraṇād vyāpadāṃ nivāraṇamupadiśannāha- snehapītasyetyādi| nirūḍhasya ceti cakāreṇānuvāsitamanuktaṃ samuccinoti| nanu snehapānādayo'nalaprabodhodaya hetava ityuktatvāt kathaṃ tairmando'gnirbhavati dehinaḥ? ucyate, tatkāla eva mandaḥ, krameṇa tu tena dīpto bhavatīti na doṣaprasaṅgaḥ| tasya ‘atraivānukramavyatireke doṣamanvaye ca guṇaṃ nirdiśannāha’ iti pā. krameṇa yathā prākṛtāvasthāpannatvaṃ bhavati tathā nirdiśannāha- so'nnairityādi||3-5|| hṛtadoṣapramāṇena sadā''hāravidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |6| tatroktapramāṇakāraṇamuddiśannāha ‘tatrānukramapramāṇakāraṇamuddiśannāha’- iti pā. - hṛtadoṣetyādi|6|- trīṇi cātra pramāṇāni prastho'rdhāḍhakamāḍhakam ||6|| tatrāvaraṃ prasthamātraṃ dve śeṣe madhyamottame |7| tadeva katividhaṃ kiyatpramāṇamityāha- trīṇi cātretyādi||6||- prasthe parisrute deyā yavāgūḥ svalpataṇḍulā ||7|| dve caivārdhāḍhake deye tisraścāpyāḍhake gate | vilepīmucitādbhaktāccaturthāṃśakṛtāṃ tataḥ ||8|| dadyāduktena vidhinā klinnasikthāmapicchilām | asnigdhalavaṇaṃ ‘asnigdhalavaṇāṃ svacchamudgayūṣayutāṃ’ iti pā. svacchamudgayūṣayutaṃ tataḥ ||9|| aṃśadvayapramāṇena dadyāt susvinnamodanam | tatastu kṛtasañjñena hṛdyenendriyabodhinā ||10|| trīnaṃśān vitaredbhoktumāturāyaudanaṃ mṛdu | tato yathocitaṃ bhaktaṃ bhoktumasmai vicakṣaṇaḥ ||11|| lāvaiṇahariṇādīnāṃ rasairdadyāt susaṃskṛtaiḥ |12| teṣu ca triṣu doṣanirharaṇapramāṇeṣu trīnevānukramān krameṇāha- prasthe parisrute ityādi| prasthaścātra sārdhatrayodaśapalaḥ| yavāgūśabdena peyā vivakṣitā, svalpataṇḍulā aṣṭāṃśataṇḍulakṛtā; taduktaṃ- “peyāṃ pibeducitabhaktakṛtāṣṭabhāgāṃ trirdviḥ sakṛtpravaramadhyajaghanyaśuddhaḥ”- iti| yavāgūrityatraikavacananirdeśādekavāramiti boddhavyam| dve caivārdhāḍhake ityatra dve peye dvau vārāviti boddhavyam| tisraścāpyāḍhake gate ityatra tisraḥ peyā iti boddhavyam| vilepītyādi| ucitādabhyastāttaṇḍulāccaturthabhāgena kṛtām| uktena vidhineti ekadvitrikrameṇa| klinnasikthām atipakvataṇḍulām| apicchilāṃ maṇḍarahitāṃ ‘taṇḍularahitāṃ’ iti pā., yavāgūṃ dadyāt ‘bhiṣak’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| aṃśadvayapramāṇenetyādi| ucitādardhabhāgataṇḍulāt kṛtaṃ bhaktamityarthaḥ| trīnaṃśāniti tribhāgakalpitaṃ samyakpakvaṃ ghṛtamaṇḍena ‘saghṛtamaṇḍena’ iti pā. samanvitam| tata ityādi|- tato'nantaraṃ kṛtasañjñena yūṣeṇa saha āturāya rogiṇe odanaṃ bhaktamucitaṃ taṇḍulāṃśatrayakṛtaṃ bhoktuṃ vitared dadyāditi sambandhaḥ| asya ślokasyādau “tribhāgakalitaṃ samyagakṛtenātha sammitam” iti pratipustakeṣu pāṭho dṛśyate sa ca na paṭhanīyaḥ, jejjaṭādinibandhakāraiḥ sarvairapi parihṛtatvāt| tato yathocitamityādi|- yathocitamiti aṃśacatuṣṭayapramāṇaṃ paripūrṇamityarthaḥ| hṛtadoṣapramāṇenetyādi dadyāt susaṃskṛtairityantagranthenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- hīnaśuddhiśuddhasya puruṣasya tāvat prathame'nnakāle ucitabhaktakṛtāṣṭabhāgāṃ peyāṃ dadyāt, tasminneva dine dvitīye'nnakāle prakṛtisthāt jaraṇakālocitādbhaktāt caturthāṃśena kṛtāmatipakvataṇḍulāvayavāṃ maṇḍarahitāṃ vilepīṃ dadyāt; dvitīye'hni tṛtīye'nnakāle'snigdhālavaṇasvacchenākṛtamudgayūṣeṇocitādardhabhāgataṇḍulakṛtaṃ susvinnamodanaṃ dadyāt, tasminneva dine caturthe'nnakāle hṛdyenendriyabodhinā kṛtasañjñena yūṣeṇocitataṇḍulāṃśatrayakṛtamodanaṃ bhoktuṃ dadyāt; tatastṛtīye'hni pañcame'nnakāle lāvaiṇahariṇādīnāṃ susaṃskṛtarasairaṃśacatuṣṭayapramāṇaṃ bhaktaṃ bhoktuṃ dadyāt, tṛtīye'hni ṣaṣṭhe'nnakāle prakṛtibhojanamāgacchet| madhyaśuddhiśuddhasya ca tāvadādau dvayorannakālayoḥ peyāṃ dadyāt, dvitīye'hni dvayorapyannakālayorvilepikāṃ, tṛtīye'hni kāladvaye'pyakṛtayūṣaṃ, caturthe'hni kāladvaye'pi kṛtayūṣaṃ, pañcame'hni kāladvaye'pi māṃsarasamityataḥ ṣaṣṭhe'hni prakṛtibhojanamāgacchet| uttamaśuddhiśuddhasya ca tāvat prathame'hni dvayorapyannakālayoḥ peyāṃ dadyāt, dvitīye'hni prathame'nnakāle peyāṃ, dvitīye vilepikāṃ; tṛtīye'hni dvayorapyannakālayorvilepikāṃ; caturthe'hni dvayorapyannakālayorakṛtayūṣaṃ; pañcame'hni prathame'nnakāle'kṛtayūṣaṃ, dvitīye'nnakāle kṛtayūṣaṃ; ṣaṣṭhe'hni dvayorapyannakālayoḥ kṛtayūṣaṃ; saptame'hni dvayorapyannakālayormāṃsarasaṃ; aṣṭame'hni prathame'nnakāle māṃsarasam, ato'ṣṭamadivasasya dvitīye'nnakāle prakṛtibhojanamāharet| gayī tu hīnaśuddhau prathame'nnakāle ucitataṇḍulāṣṭabhāgakṛtā peyā, dvitīye'nnakāle tūcitataṇḍulacaturthabhāgakṛtā vilepī, tṛtīye'nnakāle tūcitataṇḍulārdhabhāgakṛtena bhaktena saha dakalāvaṇiko yūṣo raso vā yathādoṣaṃ, caturthe'nnakāle tūcitataṇḍulabhāgatrayakṛtena bhaktena saha kṛtasañjño yūṣaḥ pippalīśṛṅgaverasiddhaḥ kṛto raso vā yathādoṣaṃ, tato yathocitaṃ paripūrṇabhaktaṃ susaṃskṛtena rasena yūṣeṇa vā deyamiti tṛtīye dine prakṛtibhojanam| evaṃ madhyamottamaśuddhau peyādīnāṃ dvitrikāladānena yathākramaṃ pañcame saptame ca dine prakṛtibhojanam| uktaṃ ca, tantrāntare- “peyāṃ vilepīmakṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ ca yūṣaṃ rasaṃ trīnubhayaṃ ‘trirdvirathaikaśca’ iti pā. tathaikam| krameṇa seveta naro'nnakālān ‘viśuddhakāyaḥ’ iti pā. pradhānamadhyāvaraśuddhiśuddhaḥ” (vā.sū. a.18)- iti||7-11||- hīnamadhyottameṣveṣu virekeṣu prakīrtitaḥ ||12|| ekadvitriguṇaḥ samyagāhārasya kramastvayam |13| uktamevānukramaṃ niyamayannāha- hīnetyādi| prasthe parisrute hīno virekaḥ, tasmin peyādikrama ekaikamannakālaṃ deyaḥ; ardhāḍhake parisrute madhyo virekaḥ, tasmin peyādiḥ pratyekaṃ dvau dvāvannakālau deyaḥ; āḍhake parisrute uttamo virekaḥ, tasmin peyādiḥ pratyekaṃ trīṃstrīnannakālān deyaḥ| eṣu pūrvokteṣu hīnādivirekeṣu hṛtadoṣamānāpekṣayā ekadvitriguṇo'yamāhārakramaḥ samyak prakīrtitaḥ; tato mithyāhīnātiyogenāsamyagityarthaḥ| etaduktaṃ bhavati- hīne vireke caturbhirannakālaiḥ sāyamprātikabhojanābhyāṃ dvyahaṃ, madhye taddviguṇena caturahaṃ, uttame tattriguṇena ṣaḍahamiti||12||- kaphapittādhikānmadyanityān hīnaviśodhitān ||13|| peyā'bhiṣyandayetteṣāṃ tarpaṇādikramo hitaḥ |14| idānīṃ kvacidviṣaye peyādikramaniṣedhamāha- kaphetyādi| ye kaphapittādhikāstathā madyanityāstān hīnaviśodhitān peyā'bhiṣyandayet abhiṣyaṇṇasrotaskān kuryāt, atasteṣāṃ hīnaśodhitānāṃ tarpaṇādikramo hitaḥ| tatra prathame'nnakāle tarpaṇaṃ lājasaktubhiḥ kāryaṃ tato yūṣabhaktādikamiti| tantrāntare coktaṃ- “srutālpapittaśleṣmāṇaṃ madyapaṃ vātapaittikam| peyāṃ na pāyayet” (vā.sū.a.18)- ityādi| nanu tarpaṇādikramasvīkāre hīnavireke prākpratipāditasya peyādikramasya nairarthakyam? ucyate- kaphapittādhikamadyanityau parityajyānyatra hīnavireke peyādikrama iti||13||- vedanālābhaniyamaśokavaicittyahetubhiḥ ||14|| narānupoṣitāṃścāpi viriktavadupācaret |15| idānīmaśuddhe'pi kvacidagnimāndyahetau saṅkṣepārthaṃ saṃśodhanoktasaṃsarjanānukramamatideśena nirdiśannāha- vedanālābhaniyametyādi| vedanāyā lābho vedanālābhaḥ, alābha iṣṭasyeti kecidācakṣate, lābho'niṣṭasyetyanye, niyama upavāsādiḥ, vaicittyam unmādādiḥ, etairhetubhirupoṣitānnarān viriktavadupācaret| tatrāpi laṅghanamānena hīnamadhyottamābhihitena dvyahaṃ caturahaṃ ṣaḍahamevānnasaṃsarjanam||14||- āḍhakārdhāḍhakaprasthasaṅkhyā hyeṣā virecane ||15|| śleṣmāntatvādvirekasya na tāmicchati tadvidaḥ | eko virekaḥ śleṣmānto na dvitīyo'sti kaścana ||16|| prākpratipāditaprasthārdhāḍhakādisaṅkhyāyā virekaikaviṣayatvaṃ pratipādya kāraṇamukhena nirākurvannāha- āḍhakārdhāḍhaketyādi| agnyadhiṣṭhānasamplavādatyarthamagnimāndyahetau virecana evāḍhakādisaṅkhyā, vamanāsthāpanayostvagnyadhiṣṭhānānabhibhavena tādṛśāgnimāndyābhāvānmānaniyamo nāsti; ata eva tadahareva vamane kulatthamudgayūṣabhojanaṃ, āsthāpane māṃsarasabhojanamanuvāsanaṃ ca| etanmataṃ nirasyannāha- śleṣmāntatvādityādi| ayamabhiprāyaḥ- virecanaṃ niḥśeṣapittanirharaṇāya prayujyate, niḥśeṣapittanirharaṇaṃ ca tadaivānumīyate yadā pittapravartanānantaraṃ tat paradeśastha āmarūpaḥ kaphaḥ pravartate; tasmāt kaphāntikatvāndvirekasya tāṃ prasthādikāṃ saṅkhyāṃ virecanavido necchanti| etena vaigiko'pi nirākṛtaḥ, laiṅgikaḥ punarekāntena viśuddha eva| yato laiṅgike'pi kaphāntikatvamasti| tathāca- ‘vamane prasekauṣadhakaphapittānilāḥ krameṇa gacchati, evameva virecane purīṣapittauṣadhakaphā’ iti| ato vaigikamānikau virekau gauṇatayā pratipāditau kvacidbālavṛddhādyavasthāvaśāt prayuktau kartavyau| mukhyaḥ punarekaḥ kaphāntika evetyāha- eko vireka ityādi| na dvitīyo'stīti tṛtīyasya punaḥ kā kathā, evaṃ vamanamapyekameva| tathāca bhojaḥ,- “tasmānmatimatā nityamātmānaṃ parirakṣatā| pittāntaṃ vamanaṃ sthāpyaṃ kaphāntaṃ ca virecanam”- iti||15-16|| balaṃ yattrividhaṃ proktamatastatra kramastridhā | tatrānukramamekaṃ tu balasthaḥ sakṛdācaret ||17|| dvirācarenmadhyabalastrīn vārān durbalastathā | kecidevaṃ kramaṃ prāhurmandamadhyottamāgniṣu ||18|| evaṃ tarhi tadāśrayānnasaṃsarjanatritvamapi nāstīti prakārāntareṇaivānnasaṃsarjanatritvaṃ tadāśrayaṃ darśayannāha- balaṃ yattrividhamityādi| balamatropacayalakṣaṇameva| yasmāt prāgeka eva vireka upavarṇitaḥ, atastrividha āhārakramo balaṃ yattrividhaṃ proktaṃ tatra jñeyaḥ| tatra trividhe'pi bale sarvatra trividhamapyannasaṃsarjanaṃ prāpnoti; kvacit kañcinnirdiśannāha- tatrānukramamityādi| tatraiva matāntaraṃ darśayannāha- kecidevamityādi||17-18|| saṃsargeṇa vivṛddhe'gnau doṣakopabhayādbhajet | prāk svādutiktau snigdhāmlalavaṇān kaṭukaṃ tataḥ ||19|| svādvamlalavaṇān bhūyaḥ svādutiktāvataḥ param | snigdharūkṣān rasāṃścaiva vyatyāsāt svasthavattataḥ ||20|| ataḥ paraṃ krameṇaiva kṛtasaṃsargasya rasāvacāraṇakramamāha- saṃsargeṇetyādi| annasaṃsarjanakramavivṛddhe'gnau doṣakopabhayāt snigdhān madhurāmlalavaṇān, rūkṣān kaṭutiktakaṣāyān rasān, vyatyāsāt viparyayāt, evamatroktaparipāṭyā bhajet| tatra pravṛddhāgnihetuvātapittasyāvajayārthamagneḥ samīkaraṇārthaṃ ca pūrvaṃ svādutiktakau, tato vātakaphāvajayārthamagneḥ sandhukṣaṇārthaṃ ca vyatyāsāditi prāguktarasapratyanīkān snigdhāmlalavaṇakaṭukān| tataścāmlalavaṇakaṭukajanitapittavātāvajayārthaṃ svādutiktau, tato bhūyaḥ kaṣāyakaṭukau, tato'nyonyapratyanīkarasānāṃ snigdharūkṣayorvyatyāsādupayogena prakṛtigo bhavet| vṛddhavāgbhaṭastvāha- “dadyānmadhurahṛdyāni tato'mlalavaṇau rasau| svādutiktau tato bhūyaḥ kaṣāyakaṭukau tataḥ||anyonyapratyanīkānāṃ rasānāṃ snigdharūkṣayoḥ| vyatyāsādupayogena kramāttaṃ prakṛtiṃ nayet”||19-20|| kevalaṃ snehapīto vā vānto yaścāpi kevalam | sa saptarātraṃ manujo bhuñjīta laghu bhojanam ||21|| pañcakarmāṅgayoreva snehavamanayoryathoktānnasaṃsarjananiyamo nānyatreti darśayannāha- kevalamityādi| doṣarogasaṃśamananimittaṃ pītasnehaḥ kevalaṃ snehapītaḥ, tathā vāntaśca ajīrṇabhuktādinimittaṃ kṛtavamanaḥ| laghubhojanaṃ mātrādravyābhyām| tato'ntaroktenaiva vidhānena svādvādīnaśnīyāt||21|| kṛtaḥ sirāvyadho yasya kṛtaṃ yasya ca śodhanam | sa nā pariharenmāsaṃ yāvadvā balavān bhavet ||22|| snehapītasyetyādyekavākyoktānāṃ pañcānāṃ snehapītādīnāṃ madhye dvayoḥ kṛtasirāvyadhaviriktayoḥ parihārakālaṃ gauravānnirdiśannāha- kṛtaḥ sirāvyadho yasyetyādi| yasya sirāvyadhaḥ kṛtaḥ, yasya ca śodhanaṃ virecanākhyaṃ kṛtaṃ, tasyobhayasyāpi śodhanānantaraṃ saptarātraṃ kṛtasaṃsargasya saptāhādūrdhvaṃ paripūrṇāhāratvena svādvādirasānāṃ kramaviparyayābhyāmupasevayā rasasya śanaiḥ śanairdhātvantarānukramato māsena śukratvācchanairbalāvāptirutpadyate; ata uktaṃ- sa nā pariharenmāsamiti| nā puruṣo vakṣyamāṇaṃ krodhādikaṃ pariharet| tatra kasyacidatyantakṣīṇāgnerjalasantānavadrasaprasaraṇena māsānantaramapi balalābhaḥ, kasyaciddīptāgneḥ śabdasantānavadrasaprasaraṇena māsādarvāgapi balalābhaḥ syādata uktaṃ- yāvadvā balavān bhavediti||22|| tryahaṃ tryahaṃ pariharedekaikaṃ bastimāturaḥ ‘ekaikasmin pariharedvastau bastau tryahaṃ tryaham’ iti pā.| tṛtīye tu parīhāre yathāyogaṃ samācaret ||23|| caturṣu snehapītādiṣu pūrvokto'nnasaṃsargakālaniyamaḥ, bastau tu tādṛśo niyamo nāsti, kathaṃ? doṣavyādhibalāpekṣayā basteḥ punaḥ punaḥ śīlanāt; taduktaṃ- aṣṭādaśāṣṭadaśakānityādi; ata ekaikaṃ bastimuddiśya viśiṣṭaṃ niyamaṃ darśayannāha- tryahaṃ tryahamityādi| ekaikaṃ bastiṃ sevitvā tryahaṃ tryahaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ parihāryaṃ pariharet| tṛtīye tu parīhāra ityādi| viśeṣeṇa parīhāre kṛte satyanantaraṃ caturthapañcamadivasādau, yathāyogaṃ yogānatikrameṇa samyaṅnirūḍhānuvāsitayogalakṣaṇānatikrameṇa, samācaredyathāsātmyamupasevetetyarthaḥ| anye tu vyākhyānayanti- ekaikaṃ bastimanuvāsanaṃ dattvā trīṇi trīṇyahāni pariharet, tṛtīye tu bastau gate tṛtīyādanuvāsanādūrdhvaṃ, yathāyogaṃ yathāvasthamagnyādīnavekṣya, catuḥpañcadivasānantarīkṛtya, anuvāsanaṃ yojanīyam||23|| tailapūrṇāmamṛdbhāṇḍasadharmāṇo vraṇāturāḥ | snigdhaśuddhākṣirogārtā jvarātīsāriṇaśca ye ||24|| śuddhasamānadharmiṇo'nyānapi dṛṣṭāntenāha- tailapūrṇāmetyādi| yathā tailapūrṇamapakvamṛdbhājanamayatnaina cālyamānaṃ viśīryate, tadvadayatnenopacaryamāṇā vraṇāturādayo'vasthāntaraṃ prāpyante; tasmādete'pi saṃśuddhavadupakramyā iti tātparyārthaḥ||24|| krudhyataḥ kupitaṃ pittaṃ kuryāttāṃstānupadravān | āyāsyataḥ śocato vā cittaṃ vibhramamṛcchati ||25|| maithunopagamāddhorān vyādhīnāpnoti durmatiḥ | ākṣepakaṃ pakṣaghātamaṅgapragrahameva ca ||26|| guhyapradeśe śvayathuṃ kāsaśvāsau ca dāruṇau | rudhiraṃ śukravaccāpi sarajaskaṃ pravartate ||27|| labhate ca divāsvapnāttāṃstān vyādhīn kaphātmakān | plīhodaraṃ pratiśyāyaṃ pāṇḍutāṃ śvayathuṃ jvaram ||28|| mohaṃ sadanamaṅgānāmavipākaṃ tathā'rucim | tamasā cābhibhūtastu svapnamevābhinandati ||29|| uccaiḥ sambhāṣaṇādvāyuḥ śirasyāpādayedrujam | āndhyaṃ ‘āndhyaṃ bādhiryamaghratvaṃ jaḍatāṃ mūkatāṃ tathā’ iti pā. jāḍyamajighratvaṃ bādhiryaṃ mūkatāṃ tathā ||30|| hanumokṣamadhīmanthamarditaṃ ca sudāruṇam | netrastambhaṃ nimeṣaṃ vā tṛṣṇāṃ kāsaṃ prajāgaram ||31|| labhate dantacālaṃ ca tāṃstāṃścānyānupadravān | yānayānena labhate chardimūrcchābhramaklamān ||32|| tathaivāṅgagrahaṃ ghoramindriyāṇāṃ ca vibhramam | cirāsanāttathā sthānācchroṇyāṃ bhavati vedanā ||33|| aticaṅkramaṇādvāyurjaṅghayoḥ kurute rujaḥ | sakthipraśoṣaṃ śophaṃ vā pādaharṣamathāpi vā ||34|| śītasambhogatoyānāṃ sevā mārutavṛddhaye | tato'ṅgamardaviṣṭambhaśūlādhmānapravepakāḥ ||35|| vātātapābhyāṃ vaivarṇyaṃ jvaraṃ cāpi samāpnuyāt | viruddhādhyaśanānmṛtyuṃ vyādhiṃ vā ghoramṛcchati ||36|| asātmyabhojanaṃ hanyādbalavarṇamasaṃśayam | anātmavantaḥ paśuvadbhuñjate ye'pramāṇataḥ | rogānīkasya te mūlamajīrṇaṃ prāpnuvanti hi ||37|| pūrvokteṣu snehapītādiṣu pañcasu parihāryāṇāmaparihāreṇa kiṃ bhavatītyāha- krudhyataḥ kupitamityādi| tāṃstānupadravān dāhapipāsāprabhṛtīn| āyāsyata ityādi| vibhramaṃ vividhaṃ bhramaṃ sammohamadāpasmāronmādādikaṃ mānasaṃ vikāram| maithunopagamādityādi| tāneva ghorān vyādhīn vivṛṇvannāha- ākṣepakamityādi| labhate ca divāsvapnāttānityādi| ajighratvaṃ gandhājñatā| mūkatām avāktvam| adhimantho dṛṣṭirogaḥ| yānayānena labhate ityādi| yānayānenāśvādigamanena rathācca| cirāsanādityādi| asanaṃ sthitibhavanam| sthānam ūrdhvībhavanam| aticaṅkramaṇādityādi caṅkramaṇaṃ paribhramaṇam| ‘śophaṃ vā’ ityatra ‘svāpaṃ vā’ iti pāṭhāntaram| śītasambhogatoyānāmityādi| sambhogaḥ srakcandanādīnāmupabhogaḥ| gayī tu ‘śītasambhogatoyānāṃ’ ityatra ‘śītabhojanatoyānāṃ iti paṭhati| vātātapābhyāmityādi| yathākramaṃ vātād vaivarṇyaṃ, ātapaprakupitāt pittājjvaraḥ| viruddhādhyaśanānmṛtyumityādi| payomatsyādibhojanaṃ viruddhāśanam, adhyaśanamajīrṇe bhojanaṃ, tābhyāṃ maraṇaṃ bhayāvaho rogo vā| asātmyabhojanamityādi| ye anātmavantaḥ puruṣā apramāṇataḥ paśuvadbhuñjate te ajīrṇaṃ prāpnuvanti; ajīrṇaṃ trividham āmavidagdhaviṣṭabdhabhedena vātādibhiḥ, caturthaṃ rasājīrṇaṃ parigṛhyate| kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ? rogānīkasya rogasamūhasya mūlam| krodhādiṣu vyāpatsu āyāsaśokābhyāmekaikā, cirāsanasthānābhyāmapyanye, śītasambhogatoyānāṃ sevayā punarekaikā, vātātapābhyāṃ dve, tathā viruddhādhyaśanābhyāṃ dve, anyāḥ subodhāḥ, ityevaṃ pañcadaśa||25-37|| vyāpadāṃ kāraṇaṃ vīkṣya vyāpatsvetāsu buddhimān | prayatetāturārogye pratyanīkena hetunā ||38|| tāsu sarvāsu saṅkṣepeṇa cikitsitaṃ nirdiśannāha- vyāpadāmityādi| vyāpadām upadravāṇāṃ, kāraṇaṃ viprakṛṣṭaṃ krodhādikaṃ, sannikṛṣṭaṃ pittādikaṃ, vīkṣya upalabhya, pratyanīkena hetunā viprakṛṣṭakāraṇapratyanīkena upadravapratyanīkena vātādipratyanīkena vā| ata eva buddhimadgrahaṇaṃ, buddhimān bhiṣagāturārogyaviṣaye prayatnaṃ kurvīta||38|| viriktavāntairhariṇaiṇalāvakāḥ śaśaśca sevyaḥ samayūratittirīḥ | saṣaṣṭikāścaiva purāṇaśālayastathaiva mudgā laghu yacca kīrtitam ||39|| asātmyabhojanaṃ balavarṇaharaṃ pratipāditaṃ, tat kimatra sātmyaṃ yadapekṣayā'nyadasātmyamiti sātmyamevāha- viriktavāntairityādi| iha nirdiṣṭādanyadanupadiṣṭamāha- laghu yacca kīrtitamiti| viṣkirajāṅgaleṣu śāliṣaṣṭikeṣu mudgādiṣu coktādanyadapi yacca laghu proktaṃ tacca sevyamityarthaḥ| jejjaṭācāryastvanyathā vyākhyānayati, yathā- viriktavāntairityādyārambhaprayojanaṃ viriktakathitavidhiniyamārthaṃ vamanānuktavidhiprāpaṇārthaṃ ca; yato viriktasya pramāṇāpekṣayā yavāgvādikrama ekaśo dviśastriśaśca vihito na vāntasya||39|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne āturopadravacikitsitaṃ nāmaikonacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||39|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne ekonacatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||39||
dhūmanasyakavalagrahacikitsitam athāto dhūmanasyakavalagrahacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athetyādi| kavalaśabdenātra cikitsitasādṛśyādgaṇḍūṣapratisāraṇe upalakṣyete||1-2|| dhūmaḥ pañcavidho bhavati; tadyathā- prāyogikaḥ, snaihiko, vairecanikaḥ, kāsaghno, vāmanīyaśceti ||3|| teṣvādyasya dhūmasya viṣayabhedapratipādanāya pāñcavidhyāmāha- dhūma ityādi| kāsaghnavāmanīyayoratraivāntarbhāvāttrividha ityanye| tatra prayogaḥ ‘tatra nityaprayoge sādhuḥ prāyogikaḥ’ iti pā. svasthasya satatopayogastatra sādhuḥ prāyogikaḥ; sa ca śleṣmāṇamutkleśayati, utkliṣṭaṃ cāpakarṣati, śamayati vātaṃ, snehanavirecanābhyāṃ tulyatvāt| kāsaharatvāt kāsaghnaḥ; sa punaruraḥkaṇṭharogaharo'pyāvasthika eva| abhiṣyaṇṇaśirasi śiro virecayatīti virecanaḥ, virecana eva vairecanaḥ; vairecanaḥ śleṣmāṇamutkleśyāpakarṣayati, raukṣyāttaikṣṇyādauṣṇyādvaiśadyācca| rūkṣasya snehāya prabhavatīti snaihikaḥ; sa ca vātaṃ śamayati, snehanādupalepanācca| vāmayatīti vāmanīyaḥ, sa punarutkṛṣṭakaphābhipannakaṇṭhorasaḥ||3|| tatrailādinā kuṣṭhatagaravarjyena ślakṣṇapiṣṭena dvādaśāṅgulaṃ śarakāṇḍamaṅgulipariṇāhaṃ kṣaumeṇāṣṭāṅgulaṃ veṣṭayitvā lepayedeṣā vartiḥ prāyogike ‘prāyogikī’ iti pā., snehaphalasāramadhūcchiṣṭasarjarasagugguluprabhṛtibhiḥ snehamiśraiḥ snaihike, śirovirecanadravyairvairecane, bṛhatīkaṇṭakārikātrikaṭukāsamardahiṅgviṅgudītvaṅmanaḥśilācchinnaruhākarkaṭaśṛṅgīprabhṛtibhiḥ kāsaharaiśca kāsaghne, snāyucarmakhuraśṛṅgakarkaṭakāsthiśuṣkamatsyavallūrakṛmiprabhṛtibhirvāmanīyaiśca vāmanīye ||4|| tasya pañcavidhasyāpi dahanabāhyāśrayadhūmavartisādhanadravyāṇi nirdiśannāha- tatrailādinetyādi| elādivarge kuṣṭhatagarau varjyau| tathā ca nimiḥ- “dhūmo hi vakrakuṣṭhābhyāṃ vilālayati śaktitaḥ| mastiṣkaṃ taddhi viṣyaṇṇaṃ nāśāya pratipadyate”- iti| tasmāt kuṣṭhatagaravarjitenailādinā lepayet| śarakāṇḍaḥ śareṣikā| aṅgulipariṇāhaṃ kaniṣṭhikāṅgulisamasthaulyaṃ; antayodrvyaṅgulaṃ vihāya vartiḥ| śarakāṇḍasya sukhāpakarṣaṇārthaṃ kṣaumeṇāṣṭāṅgulaveṣṭanam| yadetadaṣṭāṅgulaṃ vartipramāṇamuktaṃ prāyogike tadaṣṭacatvāriṃśadaṅgule netre jñātavyaṃ, sarvadhūmanetrebhyaḥ ṣaḍbhāgapramāṇā vartiḥ kāryeti tantrāntarapratipādanāt| tathā ca videhaḥ- “aṅguṣṭhapariṇāhena madhye sthūlā'ntayostanuḥ| dhūmanetrasya ṣaḍbhāgaṃ vartimānaṃ pracakṣate”- iti (śarakāṇḍasya mānaṃ bodhyam)| snehaphalasāramadhūcchiṣṭetyādi| snehaphalānāṃ tilādiśigrubibhītakādiphalānāṃ, sāraḥ tadantargato majjā| tathā netracaturbhāgena śareṣikā grāhyā, evaṃ snaihikādiṣu caturṣvapi dhūmeṣu yathāsvaṃ netramānāt ṣaṣṭhabhāgena vartipramāṇamuktaṃ bhavati| prabhṛtigrahaṇena drākṣāsallakīkhapurādikam| śirovirecanadravyāṇi viḍaṅgakharamañjarīmadhuśigrusūryavallīpīlupippalīsiddhārthakasurasārjakaprabhṛtīni| kāsaharaiśceti kāsaharāṇi guṇopavarṇane śāstre tatpratiṣedhe ca proktāni| snāyucarmetyādi| vāmanīyadravyāṇi madanaphalādīni saṃśodhanasaṃśamanīyoktāni||4|| tatra bastinetradravyairdhūmanetradravyāṇi vyākhyātāni bhavanti | dhūmanetraṃ tu kaniṣṭhikāpariṇāhamagre kalāyamātrasroto mūle'ṅguṣṭhapariṇāhaṃ dhūmavartipraveśasroto'ṅgulānyaṣṭacatvāriṃśat prāyogike, dvātriṃśat snehane, caturviṃśatirvairecane, ṣoḍaśāṅgulaṃ kāsaghne vāmanīye ca | ete'pi kolāsthimātracchidre bhavataḥ | vraṇanetramaṣṭāṅgulaṃ vraṇadhūpanārthaṃ kalāyaparimaṇḍalaṃ kulatthavāhisrota iti ||5|| atraiva dhūmanetradravyāṇi saṅkṣepārthamatideśenātidiśannāha- tatra bastinetradravyairityādi| bastinetradravyaiḥ suvarṇarūpyatrapusīsatāmrakāṃsyādibhiḥ| ata ūrdhvaṃ netrasya dīrghatvacchidrāṇāṃ pramāṇamāha- dhūmanetramityādi| kaniṣṭhikāpariṇāhamiti kaniṣṭhikāsamasthūlam| agre mukhanāsikāpraṇayanasthāne, mūle vartisaṃvaraṇasthāne, aṅguṣṭhapariṇāham aṅguṣṭhasamasthūlam| dhūmavartipraveśasrota iti yāvatā srotasā dhūmavartipraveśo bhavati tāvanmātrasrotaskam| mūlacchidramānaṃ caturṣvapi pratipādya pṛthagdairdhyamānamāha- aṅgulānyaṣṭacatvāriṃśadityādi| daśāṅgulaṃ vā vāmanīyamiti kecit paṭhanti, tacca gayadāsena videhamatānusāriṇā'samyagiti pratipāditam| ṛjutrikoṣāphalitaparvatrayaviracitatvaṃ netrasya tantrāntarādavagantavyam| vraṇanetramaṣṭāṅgulamityādi| kalāyaparimaṇḍalaṃ guṭikāmukham||5|| atha sukhopaviṣṭaḥ sumanā ṛjvadhodṛṣṭiratandritaḥ snehāktadīptāgrāṃ ‘snehāktāṃ pradīptāgrāṃ’ iti pā. vartiṃ netrasrotasi praṇidhāya dhūmaṃ pibet ||6|| mukhena taṃ pibet pūrvaṃ nāsikābhyāṃ tataḥ pibet | mukhapītaṃ mukhenaiva vamet pītaṃ ca nāsayā ||7|| mukhena dhūmamādāya nāsikābhyāṃ na nirharet | tena hi pratilomena dṛṣṭistatra nihanyate ||8|| viśeṣatastu prāyogikaṃ ghrāṇenādadīta, snaihikaṃ mukhanāsābhyāṃ, nāsikayā vairecanikaṃ, mukhenaivetarau ||9|| athānantaraṃ dhūmapānavidhānamāha- atha sukhopaviṣṭa ityādi| sukhopaviṣṭa ṛjvadhodṛṣṭiriti kāyaniyamaḥ| sumanā iti krodhādyapagamānmanoniyamaḥ| atandritaḥ analasaḥ| snehāktadīptāgrāmiti pūrvaṃ snehāktāṃ paścāddīptāgrām| mukhenetyādi ubhayamārgapānārho mukhena pūrvaṃ pibet paścānnāsikayeti| tadubhayapītaṃ pañcaprakāramapyuraḥprāptaṃ mukhena vamanīyaṃ na kathamapi nāsikayeti darśayannāha- mukhapītamityādi| mukhena pītaṃ mukhenaiva vamet, nāsikayā'pi pītaṃ mukhenaiva vamet| pratilomena vyāpadamāha- pratilomenetyādi| tathā ca cakṣuṣyeṇaḥ- “nirvamettu mukhenaiva nāsayā na kathañcana| vilomato gato ‘vilomago hyāśu’ iti pā. dhūmaḥ kuryāddarśanavibhramam”- iti| viśeṣatastu prāyogikamityādi| śirogatadhamanīnāṃ ‘śirorogasambhavānāṃ’ iti pā. lakṣaṇaviśeṣamāśritya prāyogikaṃ ghrāṇenādadīta, sāmānyataḥ punaruraḥśirorogasambhavānāmubhayamārgeṇāpi, tantrāntaradarśanāt; tathāca videhaḥ- “prayogapāne pūrvaṃ vā nāsayā dhūmamācaret”- iti| pūrvaṃ vā nāsayā dhūmamācaredityanena kvacinmukhenāpi prāk peya ityavagamyate| ubhayamārgapānahetuścakṣuṣyeṇadarśito yathā- “uraḥkaṇṭhādirogeṣu mukhenaiva pibennaraḥ| śiraḥkarṇākṣināsāsthe nāsāto dhūmamācaret”- iti| snaihikaṃ mukhanāsābhyāmiti kaṇṭhoraḥsamāśrite vāte mukhena, śiraḥsamāśrite vāte nāsayā, ubhayamārgeṇa pānārho mukhena pūrvaṃ pibetpaścānnāsikayeti| vairecanikamiti utkliṣṭakaphābhivyāptakaṇṭhoraso nāsayā, anutkliṣṭakaphaḥ punarvairecanikamapi prāgvaktreṇa; tathā ca vāgbhaṭaḥ- “prāk pibennāsayotkliṣṭe doṣe ghrāṇaśirogate| utkleśanārthaṃ vaktreṇa viparītaṃ tu kaṇṭhage”-| mukhenaiveti itarau kāsaghnavāmanīyau mukhenaiva peyau, kāsasya vāmanīyasya ca rogasyoraḥkaṇṭhagatvāt||6-9|| tatra prāyogike vartiṃ vyapagataśarakāṇḍāṃ nivātātapaśuṣkāmaṅgāreṣvavadīpya netramūlasrotasi prayujya dhūmamāhareti brūyāt; evaṃ snehanaṃ vairecanikaṃ ca kuryāditi | itarayorvyapetadhūmāṅgāre ‘...vyapetadhūmodgāre’ iti pā. sthire samāhite śarāve prakṣipya vartiṃ mūlacchidreṇānyena śarāveṇa pidhāya tasmin chidre netramūlaṃ saṃyojya dhūmamāseveta, praśānte dhūme vartimavaśiṣṭāṃ prakṣipya punarapi dhūmaṃ pāyayedādoṣaviśuddheḥ; eṣa dhūmapānopāyavidhiḥ ||10|| tatra prāyogike vartimityādi| sthire acale| samāhite śobhanakāritayā sthāpite| mūlacchidreṇoti mūle chidraṃ yasya tena mūlacchidreṇānyena śarāveṇa| vartiṃ dhūmavartiṃ cūrṇaṃ vā||10|| tatra śokaśramabhayāmarṣauṣṇyaviṣaraktapittamadamūrcchādāhapipāsāpāṇḍurogatāluśoṣacchardiśiro'bhighātodgārāpatarpita- timirapramehodarādhmānordhvavātārtā bālavṛddhadurbalaviriktāsthāpitajāgaritagarbhiṇīrūkṣakṣīṇakṣatoraska- madhughṛtadadhidugdhamatsyamadyayavāgūpītālpakaphāśca na dhūmamāseveran ||11|| idānīṃ dhūmānarhopadeśaḥ- tatra śokaśramabhayetyādi| tatra śokādibhirūrdhvavātāntaiḥ sahārtaśabdaḥ pratyekamabhisambadhyate||11|| akālapītaḥ kurute bhramaṃ mūrcchāṃ śirorujam | ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvānāmupaghātaṃ ca dāruṇam ||12|| akālapītasya vyāpadudbhavaṃ darśayannāha- akālapīta ityādi||12|| ādyāstu trayo dhūmā dvādaśasu kāleṣūpādeyāḥ | tadyathā- kṣutadantaprakṣālananasyasnānabhojanadivāsvapnamaithunacchardimūtroccārahasitaruṣitaśastrakarmānteṣviti | tatra vibhāgo- mūtroccārakṣavathuhasitaruṣitamaithunānteṣu snaihikaḥ, snānacchardanadivāsvapnānteṣu vairecanikaḥ, dantaprakṣālanasya snānabhojanaśastrakarmānteṣu prāyogika iti ||13|| kaḥ punardhūmasya pānakāla ityāha- ādyastu trayo dhūmā ityādi| ruṣitaṃ krodhaḥ||13|| tatra snaihiko vātaṃ śamayati, snehādupalepācca; vairecanaḥ śleṣmāṇamutkleśyāpakarṣati, raukṣyāttaikṣṇyādauṣṇyādvaiśadyācca; prāyogikaḥ śleṣmāṇamutkleśayatyutkliṣṭaṃ cāpakarṣati śamayati vātaṃ sādhāraṇatvāt pūrvābhyāmiti ||14|| teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ kāryamāha- tatra snaihiko vātamityādi| kutaḥ punarayaṃ kaphotkleśāpakarṣaṇavātaśamanāni karotītyāha- sādhāraṇatvāditi; sādhāraṇatvāt pūrvābhyāṃ snehanavirecanābhyāṃ tulyatvādityarthaḥ||14|| bhavati cātra- naro dhūmopayogācca prasannendriyavāṅmanāḥ | dṛḍhakeśadvijaśmaśruḥ sugandhiviśadānanaḥ ||15|| tathā kāsaśvāsārocakāsyopalepasvarabhedamukhāsrāvakṣavathuvamathukrathatandrānidrāhanumanyāstambhāḥ pīnasaśirorogakarṇākṣiśūlā vātakaphanimittāścāsya mukharogā na bhavanti ||16|| dhūmopayogaphalamāha- bhavati cātretyādi| krathaḥ akasmāducchvāsāvarodhaḥ||15-16|| tasya yogāyogātiyogā vijñātavyāḥ | tatra yogo rogapraśamanaḥ, ayogo rogāpraśamanaḥ, tālugalaśoṣaparidāhapipāsāmūrcchābhramamadakarṇakṣveḍadṛṣṭināsārogadaurbalyānyatiyogo ‘dṛṣṭirāgadaurbalyāni’ iti pā. janayati ||17|| tatretyādi| dṛṣṭināsayo rogadaurbalyābhyāṃ sambandhaḥ| atiyogo janayatītyasyāgre ‘tatra sarpiḥpānanāvanāñjanatarpaṇāni vidadhyāt’ iti kecit paṭhanti||17|| prāyogikaṃ trīṃstrīnucchvāsānādadīta mukhanāsikābhyāṃ ca paryāyāṃstrīṃścaturo veti, snaihikaṃ yāvadaśrupavṛttiḥ, vairecanikamādoṣadarśanāt, tilataṇḍulayavāgūpītena pātavyo vāmanīyaḥ, grāsāntareṣu kāsaghna iti ||18|| prāyogikādīnāṃ pānamaryādāmāha- prāyogikamityādi| mukhanāsikābhyāmiti doṣasthānamavekṣyocitamārgeṇādadīta| trīṃstrīnucchvāsān katisaṅkhyākānādadītetyāha- paryāyāṃstrīṃścaturo veti|- paryāyaḥ paripāṭī, ucchvāsatrayeṇaikaḥ paryāyaḥ, tān paryāyān trīṃścaturo vā doṣapuruṣabalamavekṣya; etaduktaṃ bhavati- tribhiḥādānavisargaistrīn vārāṃścaturo vā dhūmaḥ pātavyaḥ| vāśabdo'tra vyavasthāyām| tena tantrāntaravyavasthito'rtho'trajñātavyaḥ| tathāca dhūmapānamātrāvidhāne nimiḥ- “dhūmapāne tu vijñeya ucchvāsastriguṇaḥ kalāḥ| tisraḥ kalāścātra mātrā pramāṇaṃ syāttrimātrikam||pibet svasthavidhau mātrāṃ durbalastu kalāṃ pibet| abhiṣyaṇṇe pramāṇaṃ syāt pramāṇaṃ ca pibedruji”- iti| snaihikamityādi| yāvadaśrupravṛttiriti balavati puruṣe, durbale ca prāyogikavat| tathāca bhojaḥ- “pramāṇaṃ snehike dhūme kṛśo mātrāṃ pibennaraḥ| balavāṃstu pibettāvadyāvadaśrurna gacchati”- iti| vairecanikamādoṣadarśanāditi doṣasya kaphākhyasya vikṛtasya darśanaṃ yāvat| ata eva tantrāntare śodhanasyaikasmin dine triścaturvā pānaṃ pratipāditam| tathā ca tantrāntaraṃ- “sakṛt pibet snehanīyaṃ prayoge sakṛdeva ca| dvirvā virecanīyaṃ tu triścaturvā pibennaraḥ”- iti| viśiṣṭadhūmapāne pūrvaṃ karaṇīyamāha- tilataṇḍuletyādi| vamanakāla evākaṇṭhaṃ tilādiyavāgūpītena vāmanīyo dhūmaḥ pātavyo yāvat ‘pitte kaphasyānu sukhaṃ pravṛtte’ ityādivākyoktaṃ samyagvāntalakṣaṇamiti| grāsāntareṣviti kavalayoḥ kavalānāṃ vā'ntare, antaraṃ madhyamityarthaḥ| ‘grāsānte’ ityanye paṭhanti, tathā ‘bhojanasyottare’ ityapare paṭhanti| kāsaghnaśca vairecanikavat triścaturvā yāvadvikṛtakaphaharaṇam| tathā ca carakaḥ- “mukhena vairecanavat kāsavān dhūmamāpibet”||18|| vraṇadhūmaṃ śarāvasampuṭopanītena netreṇa vraṇamānayet, dhūmapānādvedanopaśamo vraṇavaiśadyamāsrāvopaśamaśca bhavati ||19|| vidhireṣa samāsena dhūmasyābhihito mayā | nasyasyātaḥ pravakṣyāmi vidhiṃ niravaśeṣataḥ ||20|| ato vraṇadhūpanavidhānaṃ- vraṇadhūmamityādi| samāsena saṅkṣepeṇetyarthaḥ||19-20|| auṣadhamauṣadhasiddho vā sneho nāsikābhyāṃ dīyata iti nasyam | taddvividhaṃ śirovirecanaṃ, snehanaṃ ca | taddvividhamapi pañcadhā | tadyathā- nasyaṃ, śirovirecanaṃ, pratimarśo, avapīḍaḥ, pradhamanaṃ ca | teṣu nasyaṃ pradhānaṃ śirovirecanaṃ ca; nasyavikalpaḥ pratimarśaḥ, śirovirecanavikalpo'vapīḍaḥ pradhamanaṃ ca; tato nasyaśabdaḥ pañcadhā niyamitaḥ ||21|| nāsikābhyāmiti dvivacanaṃ puṭayugmāpekṣayā| taddvividhamityādi| nasyamatra ‘tatra yaḥ snehanārthaṃ śūnyaśira sāṃ’ ityādivakṣyamāṇavākyapratipāditaṃ ‘...pratipāditalakṣaṇam’ iti pā. jñeyam| śirovirecanadravyairyo dīyate sa śirovirecanaḥ| pratimarśastvihaivāgre vakṣyate| śṛtaśītasvarasādīnāṃ picunā'vapīḍanāt avapīḍaḥ| cūrṇasya mukhena nāḍyā vā pradhmāpanāt pradhamanam| cakāraḥ punaratra śirovirecanasyāpi vikalpaḥ pratimarśa ityanuktaṃ samuccinoti; tathā ca dṛḍhabalaḥ- “pratimarśo bhavet sneho nirdoṣa ubhayārthakṛt”- iti| tato nasyetyādi| tatastebhyo virecanabhedebhyaḥ, nasyaśabdaḥ nasyamityabhidhānaṃ, pañcadhā pañcaprakāraṃ, niyamito niyamena pratipāditaḥ prāpta ityarthaḥ||21|| tatra yaḥ snehanārthaṃ śūnyaśirasāṃ grīvāskandhorasāṃ ca balajananārthaṃ dṛṣṭiprasādajananārthaṃ vā sneho vidhīyate tasmin vaiśeṣiko nasyaśabdaḥ | tattu deyaṃ vātābhibhūte śirasi dantakeśaśmaśruprapātadāruṇakarṇaśūlakarṇakṣveḍatimirasvaropaghāta- nāsārogāsyaśoṣāvabāhukākālajavalīpalitaprādurbhāvadāruṇaprabodheṣu vātapaittikeṣu mukharogeṣvanyeṣu ca vātapittaharadravyasiddhena sneheneti ||22|| tatra nasyavidhau| snehaḥ sarpistailavasāmajjākhyaḥ, sa ca yathāsvaguṇairvātapittakaphaharadravyaiḥ siddhaḥ; tatra tailaṃ nasye vātakaphaharaṃ, pittaraktaharaṃ tu kṣīrasarpiriti jñeyam| tattu deyamityādi| tat snaihikaṃ nasyaṃ vātapittaharairdravyaiḥ siddhena snehena deyam| tasya kālāvadhistantrāntarājjñeyaḥ| tathāca bhojaḥ- “ekāntaraṃ dvyantaraṃ vā nasyaṃ dadyādvicakṣaṇaḥ| saptāhaṃ tu paraṃ deyaṃ viśrāntasya punaḥ punaḥ||pakṣaṃ viṃśatirātraṃ vā yāvadvā sādhu manyate”- iti| aparastvāha- “tryahaṃ pañcāhamathavā saptāhaṃ vā suyantritaḥ| paraṃ navāhamūrdhvaṃ tu navāhāt sātmyatāṃ vrajet||na tannasyaguṇaṃ kuryāt sātmyatvāddoṣakṛnna ca| tasmānnasyaprayogastu snaihiko na hitaḥ sadā”- iti||22|| śirovirecanaṃ śleṣmaṇā'bhivyāptatālukaṇṭhaśirasāmarocakaśirogauravaśūlapīnasārdhāvabhedaka- kṛmipratiśyāyāpasmāragandhājñāneṣvanyeṣucordhvajatrugateṣu kaphajeṣu vikāreṣu śirovirecanadravyaistatsiddhena vā sneheneti ||23|| aya śirovirecanaviṣayāvasaraḥ- śirovirecanamityādi| śirovirecanāni pippalīviḍaṅgaśigrusiddhārthakāpāmārgakṣavakaphaṇijjakaprabhṛtīni| tatra śirovirecanadravyaiḥ kṛtaṃ ca nasyamavapīḍābhidhānaṃ, tatsiddhasnehena kṛtaṃ śirovirekaṃ; gayī tu śirovirecanadravyasiddhena snehenaiva paṭhati||23|| tatraitaddvividhamapyabhuktavato'nnakāle pūrvāhṇe śleṣmarogiṇāṃ, madhyāhne pittarogiṇāṃ, aparāhṇe vātarogiṇām ||24|| tayordvayoḥ snaihikavairecanikayoḥ kālāvadhāraṇamuddiśannāha- tatraitaddvividhamityādi| taddvividhamapi nasyaṃ pūrvāhṇamadhyāhnāparāhṇeṣu kaphapittavātarogiṇāṃ deyamiti| svāsthyavṛttikanasyakālāvadhāraṇaṃ tantrāntarājjñeyam| tathā ca vṛddhavāgbhaṭaḥ,- “svasthavṛtte tu śīte madhyāhne, śaradvasantayoḥ pūrvāhṇe, grīṣme'parāhṇe, varṣāsvādityadarśane, pañcakarmāṇyācarato bastikarmottarakālameva”- iti||24|| atha puruṣāya śirovirecanīyāya tyaktamūtrapurīṣāya bhuktavate vyabhre kāle dantakāṣṭhadhūmapānābhyāṃ viśuddhavaktrasrotase pāṇitāpaparisvinnamṛditagalakapolalalāṭapradeśāya vātātaparajohīne veśmanyuttānaśāyine prasāritakaracaraṇāya kiñcit pravilambitaśirase vastrācchāditanetrāya vāmahastapradeśinyagronnāmitanāsāgrāya viśuddhasrotasi dakṣiṇahastena snehamuṣṇāmbunā prataptaṃ rajatasuvarṇatāmramaṇimṛtpātraśuktīnāmanyatamasthaṃ śuktyā ‘pranāḍyā’ iti pā. picunā vā sukhoṣṇaṃ snehamadrutamāsiñcedavyavacchinnadhāraṃ yathā netre na prāpnoti ||25|| snehe'vasicyamāne tu śiro naiva prakampayet | na kupyenna prabhāṣecca na kṣuyānna hasettathā ||26|| etairhi vihataḥ sneho na samyak pratipadyate | tataḥ kāsapratiśyāyaśiro'kṣigadasambhavaḥ ||27|| athānantaraṃ taddānavidhānaṃ- atha puruṣāyetyādi| snehamiti snehasyopalakṣaṇatvāt kalkakvāthādikamapyanenaiva prakāreṇa deyam| dattamātre ca yat kartavyaṃ tattantrāntarājjñeyaṃ; tathā ca vṛddhavāgbhaṭaḥ- “dattamātre nasye karṇalalāṭakeśabhūmigaṇḍamanyāskandhapāṇipādatalānyanusukhaṃ mardayet, śanaiḥ śanaiścocchiṅghyāt”- iti||25-27|| tasya pramāṇamaṣṭau bindavaḥ pradeśinīparvadvayaniḥsṛtāḥ prathamā mātrā, dvitīyā śuktiḥ, tṛtīyā pāṇiśuktiḥ, ityetāstisro mātrā yathābalaṃ prayojyāḥ ||28|| snehasya cālpamadhyamottamapramāṇānyāha- tasyetyādi| tasyeti snehasya| aṣṭāviti pratyekaṃ nāsāpuṭayoḥ, evaṃ ṣoḍaśa bindavaḥ| aṅguṣṭhasamīpavartinyaṅguliḥ pradeśinī, tatparvadvayacyutā ‘pradeśinīparvadvayaniḥsrutā’ iti pā. bindavaḥ| prathamā mātrā hīnetyarthaḥ| madhyamā mātrā śuktirdvātriṃśadbindavaḥ| uttamā pāṇiśuktiścatuḥṣaṣṭibindavaḥ| gayī tu bhojadarśanāt svasthasyaiva prāyogike nasye pratyekaṃ nāsāpuṭayoraṣṭau bindavaḥ, snehanārthe taddviguṇāḥ śuktipramāṇā iti pratipādayati| tathā ca bhojaḥ- “prāyogikaṃ snaihikaṃ ca dvividhaṃ nasyamucyate| prāyogike bindavo'ṣṭau snaihike śuktiriṣyate||doṣocchrāyaṃ samāsādya dadyāddvitricaturguṇam”- iti||28|| snehanasyaṃ nopagiletkathañcidapi buddhimān ||29|| śṛṅgāṭakamabhiplāvya nireti vadanādyathā | kaphotkleśabhayāccainaṃ niṣṭhīvedavidhārayan ||30|| nopagilenna pibet| tathā hi videhaḥ,- niṣṭhīvenna pibennasyaṃ vyāpadaḥ pibatastvimāḥ| bhavanti kāsaśchardiśca kutsā'nne vamathustathā”- iti| kvacinnasyapānamapyuktaṃ videhanaiva,- “kṣīṇaṃ māṃsaṃ balaṃ yasya vātārtiścordhvajatrujā| sudīptāgniḥ snehasātmyaḥ sa nasyaṃ nāsayā pibet||dhātūṃśca tarpayeddehe pītaṃ nasyaṃ tu nastataḥ”- iti| śṛṅgāṭakamityādi|- nāsākarṇasrotokṣijihvātarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ sannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakaḥ| niṣṭhīvediti vadanaprāptaṃ muñcet, vāmadakṣiṇayoriti vākyaśeṣaḥ| tathāca vṛddhavāgbhaṭaḥ- “anabhyavaharaṃśca vāmadakṣiṇapārśvayorniṣṭhīvet, ekapārśvaṣṭhīvane na sarvāḥ sirā bheṣajena samyagvyāpyante”- iti||29-30|| datte ca punarapi saṃsvedya galakapolādīn dhūmamāseveta, bhojayeccainamabhiṣyandi, tato'syācārikamādiśet; rajodhūmasnehātapamadyadravapānaśiraḥsnānātiyānakrodhādīni ca pariharet ||31|| paścātkarmāha- datte ca punarapi saṃsvedyetyādi| dhūmamāseveteti vākśatānantaraṃ; tathāca bhojaḥ- “vākśatādūrdhvamutthāya dhūmaṃ prāyogikaṃ pibet”- iti| abhiṣyandi upalepakāri| ācārikamiti ācāraprāptaṃ yuktamityarthaḥ| divāsvapnādikamayuktāṃśca rajodhūmādīn pariharet||31|| tasya yogātiyogāyogānāmidaṃ vijñānaṃ bhavati ||32|| lāghavaṃ śiraso yoge sukhasvapnaprabodhanam | vikāropaśamaḥ śuddhirindriyāṇāṃ manaḥsukham ||33|| kaphaprasekaḥ śiraso gurutendriyavibhramaḥ | lakṣaṇaṃ mūrdhnyatisnigdhe rūkṣaṃ tatrāvacārayet ||34|| ayoge vātavaiguṇyamindriyāṇāṃ ca rūkṣatā | rogāśāntiśca tatreṣṭaṃ bhūyo nasyaṃ prayojayet ||35|| gayī tvayogalakṣaṇaṃ na paṭhati, pratipāditasya prāyogikanasyasya svasthaviṣayasyāyoge vātavaiguṇyaṃ na sambhavati; yaccāyoge vātavaiguṇyaṃ tadavasthāviṣaye||32-35|| catvāro bindavaḥ ṣaḍ vā tathā'ṣṭau vā yathābalam | śirovirekasnehasya pramāṇamabhinirdiśet ||36|| snehananasyaviśeṣamuddiśañchirovirecananasyasya mātrāmupadiśannāha- catvāro bindava ityādi| pratyekameva nāsāpuṭayorhīnamadhyottameṣveṣu doṣapuruṣabaleṣu catuḥṣaḍaṣṭabindavaḥ snaihikasya śirovirecanasya| tathā ca videhaḥ, “caturaścaturo bindūnekaikasmin samācaret| eṣā laghvī matā mātrā tathā śīghraṃ ‘śīrṣa’ iti pā. virecayet||athyardhāṃ dviguṇāṃ vā'pi triguṇāṃ vā caturguṇām| yathāvyādhi viditvā tu mātrāṃ samavacārayet”- iti||36|| nasye trīṇyupadiṣṭāni lakṣaṇāni prayogataḥ | śuddha(ddhi)hīnātisañjñāni viśeṣācchāstracintakaiḥ ||37|| lāghavaṃ śirasaḥ śuddhiḥ srotasāṃ vyādhinirjayaḥ | cittondriyaprasādaśca śirasaḥ śuddhilakṣaṇam ||38|| kaṇḍūpadehau gurutā srotasāṃ kaphasaṃsravaḥ | mūrdhni hīnaviśuddhe tu lakṣaṇaṃ parikīrtitam ||39|| mastuluṅgāgamo vātavṛddhirindriyavibhramaḥ | śūnyatā śirasaścāpi mūrdhni gāḍhavirecite ||40|| hīnātiśuddhe śirasi kaphavātaghnamācaret | samyagviśuddhe śirasi sarpirnasyaṃ niṣecayet ||41|| (ekāntaraṃ dvyantaraṃ vā saptāhaṃ vā punaḥ punaḥ | ekaviṃśatirātraṃ vā yāvadvā sādhu manyate ||42|| mārutenābhibhūtasya vā'tyantaṃ yasya dehinaḥ | dvikālaṃ cāpi dātavyaṃ nasyaṃ tasya vijānatā ślokadvayaṃ hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate ) ||43|| nasye ityādi| śāstracintakaiḥ videhādibhiḥ| mastuluṅgaḥ śiro'ntarghṛtākāraḥ| sarpirnasyaṃ niṣecayediti pittaprakṛtau, vātaprakṛtau tu pakvatailameva||37-43|| avapīḍastu śirovirecanavadabhiṣyaṇṇasarpadaṣṭavisañjñebhyo dadyācchirovirecanadravyāṇāmanyatamamavapiṣyāvapīḍya ‘anyatamamāsādya’ iti pā. ca, śarkarekṣurasakṣīraghṛtamāṃsarasānāmanyatamaṃ kṣīṇānāṃ śoṇitapitte ca vidadhyāt ||44|| kṛśadurbalabhīrūṇāṃ sukumārasya yoṣitām | śṛtāḥ snehāḥ śiraḥśuddhyai kalkastebhyo ‘kalko'nyebhyastathā hitaḥ’ iti pā. yathā hitaḥ ||45|| yadyapyavapīḍādau pratimarśaḥ pūrvamuddeśasūtre pratipāditaḥ, tathā'pi sarvadoṣopayojyatayā parihāryarahitatvena paścānnirdeśaṃ kariṣyatīti asarvadoṣopayojyaṃ saparihāraṃ cāvapīḍamāha- avapīḍa ityādi| abhiṣyanno medaḥkaphābhivyāptaśiraḥ| pippalīviḍaṅgādiśirovirecanadravyāṇāmekatamaṃ prāpya, piṣṭvā kalkaṃ, cakārādeteṣāṃ kvāthenāktaṃ picunaktakamavapīḍya śirovirecanavadyathākramaṃ catuḥṣaḍaṣṭabindupramāṇaṃ hīnādimātrāsvavapīḍaṃ dadyāt| tasya ca tantrāntare viṣārtādīnāṃ sañjñāprabodhanatvena raktapittādīnāṃ stambhanatvena dvaividhyam| tathā ca videhaḥ- “viṣābhighātasannyāsamūrcchāmohāpatantrake| madāpasmārakāmārticintākrodhabhayādiṣu| mānaseṣu ca rogeṣu mūḍhavyākulacetasām| sañjñāprabodhahetvarthamavapīḍaṃ prayojayet||śirovirecanasnehamuṣkākhyaṃ(?) tadvirecanam| kṣaudrādikalkapiṣṭaṃ ca stambhanaṃ tvavapīḍanam”- iti||44-45|| cetovikārakṛmiviṣābhipannānāṃ cūrṇaṃ pradhamet ||46|| pradhamanaprayogaviṣayāvadhāraṇaṃ- cetovikārakṛmiviṣābhipannānāmityādi| atrāha videhaḥ- “nāḍī ṣaḍaṅgulāyāmā dvimukhī ca tayā dhamet| triścūrṇaṃ muccuṭīmātrameṣa pradhamane vidhiḥ||śuktipramāṇaṃ jighredvā baddhaṃ sūkṣmeṇa vāsasā”- iti| tarjanyaṅguṣṭhāgramātragrāhyaṃ cūrṇaṃ muccuṭīmātram| gayī tu pratimarśānantaramavapīḍapradhamane prāha||46|| nasyena parihartavyo bhuktavānapatarpito'tyarthataruṇapratiśyāyī garbhiṇī pītasnehodakamadyadravo'jīrṇī dattabastiḥ kruddho garārtastṛṣitaḥ śokābhibhūtaḥ śrānto bālo vṛddho vegāvarodhitaḥ ‘vegāvarodhanaḥ’ iti pā. śiraḥsnātukāmaśceti; anārtave cābhre nasyadhūmau pariharet ||47|| ataḥ paraṃ nasyānarhopadeśaḥ- nasyenetyādi| anārtave cetyādi cakārādārtave'pyabhre||47|| tatra hīnātimātrātiśītoṣṇasahasāpradānādatipravilambitaśirasa ucchiṅghato vicalato'bhyavaharato vā pratiṣiddhapradānācca vyāpado bhavanti tṛṣṇodgārādayo doṣanimittāḥ kṣayajāśca ||48|| idānīṃ nasyavyāpadaḥ kāraṇasahitāḥ pratipādayati- tatra hīnātimātrātiśītoṣṇetyādi| doṣanimittā iti doṣotkleśanimittāḥ, kṣayajāśceti doṣakṣayajāḥ||48|| bhavataścātra- nasye śirovireke ca vyāpado dvividhāḥ smṛtāḥ | doṣotkleśāt kṣayāccaiva vijñeyāstā yathākramam ||49|| uktamevārthaṃ padyena spaṣṭīkurvannāha- bhavataścātretyādi| yathākramamiti snaihikanasye doṣotkleśajāḥ, śirovirecane kṣayajāvyāpado bhavantīti||49|| doṣokleśanimittāstu jayecchamanaśodhanaiḥ | atha kṣayanimittāsu yathāsvaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ hitam ||50|| doṣotkleśanimittā ityādi| śamanaśodhanairiti tatrālpe śamanaṃ, prabhūte śodhanam||50|| pratimarśaścaturdaśasu kāleṣūpādeyaḥ; tadyathā- talpotthitena, prakṣālitadantena, gṛhānnirgacchatā, vyāyāmavyavāyādhvapariśrāntena, mūtroccārakavalāñjanānte, bhuktavatā, charditavatā, divāsvapnotthitena, sāyaṃ ceti ||51|| tatra talpotthitenāsevitaḥ pratimarśo rātrāvupacitaṃ nāsāsrotogataṃ malamupahanti manaḥprasādaṃ ca karoti, prakṣālitadantenāsevito dantānāṃ dṛḍhatāṃ vadanasaugandhyaṃ cāpādayati, gṛhānnirgacchatā sevito nāsāsrotasaḥ klinnatayā rajodhūmo vā na bādhate, vyāyāmamaithunādhvapariśrāntenāsevitaḥ śramamupahanti, mūtroccārānte sevito dṛṣṭergurutvamapanayati, kavalāñjanānte sevito dṛṣṭiṃ prasādayati, bhuktavatā sevitaḥ srotasāṃ viśuddhiṃ laghutāṃ cāpādayati, vāntenāsevitaḥ srotovilagnaṃ śleṣmāṇamapohya bhaktākāṅkṣāmāpādayati, divāsvapnotthitenāsevito nidrāśeṣaṃ gurutvaṃ malaṃ cāpohya cittaikāgryaṃ janayati, sāyaṃ cāsevitaḥ sukhanidrāprabodhaṃ ceti ||52|| īṣaducchiṅghataḥ sneho yāvadvaktraṃ prapadyate | nasye niṣiktaṃ taṃ vidyāt pratimarśaṃ pramāṇataḥ ||53|| pratimarśapramāṇamāha- īṣadityādi| vṛddhavāgbhaṭe cānyathā pratimarśapramāṇam| tathā ca- “pramāṇaṃ pratimarśasya bindudvitayamiṣyate| bindurvā yena cotkleśo nānutkliṣṭasya jāyate||nihito yatra vā sneho na sākṣādupalabhyate”- iti| śirovirecanasnehavat pratimarśasneho'pi nābhyavaharaṇīyaḥ| tathāhi videhaḥ- “ucchiṅghenna pibet snehaṃ niṣṭhīvenmukhamāgatam”- iti| nasyādiṣu narāvasthikakālastantrāntarādanusartavyaḥ; tathā ca kṛṣṇātreyaḥ- “saptavarṣamupādāya nasyakarma caturvidham| pratimarśo'tha vamanaṃ janmaprabhṛti śasyate| dhūmo'tha dvādaśe varṣe kavalaḥ pañcame mataḥ| doṣavyādhibalāvasthāṃ vīkṣya caitān prayojayet”- iti||51-53|| nasyena rogāḥ śāmyanti narāṇāmūrdhvajatrujāḥ | indriyāṇāṃ ca vaimalyaṃ kuryādāsyaṃ sugandhi ca ||54|| hanudantaśirogrīvātrikabāhūrasāṃ balam | valīpalitakhālityavyaṅgānāṃ cāpyasambhavam ||55|| idānīṃ sāmānyena nasyaphalamāha- nasyena rogā ityādi||54-55|| tailaṃ kaphe savāte syāt kevale pavane vasām | dadyātsarpiḥ sadā pitte majjānaṃ ca samārute ||56|| caturvidhasya snehasya vidhirevaṃ prakīrtitaḥ | śleṣmasthānāvirodhitvātteṣu tailaṃ vidhīyate ||57|| ataḥ snehān doṣapratyanīkatvena vibhajati- tailamityādi||56-57|| ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi kavalagrahaṇe vidhim | caturdhā kavalaḥ snehī prasādī śodhiropaṇau ||58|| snigdhoṣṇaiḥ snaihiko vāte, svāduśītaiḥ prasādanaḥ | pitte, kaṭvamlalavaṇai rūkṣoṣṇaiḥ śodhanaḥ kaphe ||59|| kaṣāyatiktamadhuraiḥ kaṭūṣṇai ropaṇo vraṇe | caturvidhasya caivāsya viśeṣo'yaṃ prakīrtitaḥ ||60|| tato nasyamabhidhāya śirorogamukharogāvajayakāraṇaṃ kavalagrahamuddiśannāha- ata ūrdhvamityādi| doṣabhedena triṣu ‘tristhūṇadarśanamabhidāya’ iti pā. snaihikādīnabhidhāya ropaṇo vraṇa ityanena śoṇitaṃ caturthamabhihitam||58-60|| tatra trikaṭukavacāsarṣapaharītakīkalkamāloḍya tailaśuktasurāmūtrakṣāramadhūnāmanyatamena salavaṇamabhiprataptamupasvinnamṛditagalakapolalalāṭapradeśo dhārayet ||61|| mukhasyātra kaphasthānatvāt kaphaharaṃ saṃśodhanameva kavalaṃ trikaṭukādidravyairdarśayannāha- tatretyādi||61|| sukhaṃ sañcāryate yā tu mātrā sa (sā) kavalaḥ smṛtaḥ | asañcāryā tu yā mātrā gaṇḍūṣaḥ sa prakīrtitaḥ ||62|| atha kavalagaṇḍūṣayoḥ pratisvaṃ bhedamāha- sukhamityādi||62|| tāvacca dhārayitavyo'nanyamanasonnatadehena yāvaddoṣaparipūrṇakapolatvaṃ nāsāsrotonayanapariplāvaśca bhavati tadā vimoktavyaḥ, punaścānyo grahītavya iti ||63|| kiyantaṃ kālaṃ vyāpya dhāraṇīyastadāha- tāvacca dhārayitavya ityādi| doṣo'tra kaphaḥ| nāsāsrotaḥ nāsārandhram||63|| evaṃ snehapayaḥkṣaudrarasamūtrāmlasambhṛtāḥ | kaṣāyoṣṇodakābhyāṃ ca kavalā doṣato hitāḥ ||64|| śodhanakavalasya vidhānaṃ snehādiṣvapi nirdiśannāha- evamityādi| sambhṛtāḥ samyakkṛtāḥ| doṣata iti doṣavyādhipratyanīkabhāvena| doṣagrahaṇena vyādhiḥ parigṛhyate, kārye kāraṇopacārāt||64|| vyādherapacayastuṣṭirvaiśadyaṃ vaktralāghavam | indriyāṇāṃ prasādaśca kavale śuddhilakṣaṇam ||65|| hīne jāḍyakaphotkleśāvarasajñānameva ca | atiyogānmukhe pākaḥ śoṣatṛṣṇāruciklamāḥ ||66|| śodhanīye viśeṣeṇa bhavantyeva na saṃśayaḥ |67| idānīṃ yogādilakṣaṇamuddiśannāha- vyādherityādi| atra sthānitvena śodhanīya eva pradhānaḥ, tena vyādherapacaya ityādikaṃ śuddhilakṣaṇaṃ viśeṣeṇa śodhanīyasya, sāmānyena punaḥ snaihikādīnāmapi; mukhapākādi tu śodhanīyasyaiva, śeṣāṇāṃ tu dravyaguṇādūhyam||65-66||- tilā nīlotpalaṃ sarpiḥ śarkarā kṣīrameva ca ||67|| sakṣaudro dagdhavaktrasya gaṇḍūṣo dāhanāśanaḥ | kavalasya vidhirhyeṣa samāsena prakīrtitaḥ ||68|| āgantukasya kṣārādidāhasya kavalamuddiśannāha- tilā nīlotpalamityādi| etairvyastaiḥ samastaiśca kṣārādidāhe kavalaḥ||67-68|| vibhajya bheṣajaṃ buddhyā kurvīta pratisāraṇam | kalko rasakriyā kṣaudraṃ cūrṇaṃ ceti caturvidham ||69|| aṅgulyagrapraṇītaṃ tu yathāsvaṃ mukharogiṇām |70| luptādigrahaṇagṛhītasya pratisāraṇasya samāsena vidhānamuddiśannāha- vibhajyetyādi| rasakriyā phāṇitākṛtiḥ| bheṣajaṃ rasavīryaguṇavipākairvātādidoṣān tadārabdharogāṃśca pravibhajya, yathāsvaṃ yadyatra pratisāraṇaṃ hitaṃ tatkṛtvaiva mukharogiṇāṃ kurvīta kalkādibhedena caturvidhaṃ pratisāraṇam| aṅgulyagrapraṇītatvena kolāsthimātratvaṃ pratisāraṇasya sūcayati| tathā ca śālākye- “kolāsthimātreṇa piṇḍena yathādoṣaṃ yathāvyādhi pañca sapta vā vārān hīnamadhyamottameṣu vyādhiṣu ca pratisāraṇaṃ kurvīta| na cainamatigharṣayet| atigharṣaṇādoṣacoṣadāhakledaśvayathutṛṣṇābhaktacchandavāksaṅgā bhavanti, asamyakpratisāraṇāt paicchilyagurutvānannābhilāṣapramohavikārānupaśayāḥ, samyakpratisāraṇādvaiśadyaṃ lāghavaṃ kṣavathurapraseko'nnābhilāṣaśca”- iti||69||- tasmin yogamayogaṃ ca kavaloktaṃ vibhāvayet ||70|| tāneva śamayed vyādhīn kavalo yānapohati | doṣaghnamanabhiṣyandi bhojayecca tathā naram ||71|| tasmin yogamityādi| yogādanyaḥ ayogaḥ, sa punariha hīnayogo'tiyogaśca| ayogaṃ ceti cakāreṇa yogāyogātiyogacikitsitaṃ samuccīyate| doṣaghnamiti yena doṣeṇa vātādinā mukharoga ārabdhaḥ| (atra ca kṛṣṇātreyaḥ,- “saptavarṣamupādāya nasyakarma caturvidham| pratimarśo'tha vamanaṃ janmaprabhṛti śasyate| dhūmo dvādaśavarṣasya kavalaḥ pañcame tataḥ| doṣavyādhibalāvasthāṃ vīkṣya caitān prayojayet”- iti)||70-71|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ cikitsāsthāne dhūmanasyakavalagrahacikitsitaṃ nāma catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||40|| iti bhagavatā śrīdhanvantariṇopadiṣṭāyāṃ tacchiṣyeṇa maharṣiṇā suśrutena viracitāyāṃ suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ caturthaṃ cikitsāsthānaṃ samāptam| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ samastanibandhārthajñāpikāyāṃ suśrutaṭīkāyāṃ catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||40||
Kalpasthāna
annapānarakṣākalpaḥ athāto'nnapānarakṣākalpaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| cikitsāsthānānantaraṃ kalpasthānamārabhyate; yataścikitsāsthānādibhūte dvivraṇīyādhyāye `viṣajuṣṭasya vijñānaṃ viṣaniścayameva ca| cikitsitaṃ ca vakṣyāmi kalpe tu pravibhāgaśaḥ’ ityanena ślokena viṣajuṣṭavraṇasya kalpasthāne pratipādanaṃ sūcitaṃ tasmāt, tatrāpi svasthasya vyādhikṣīṇasya cānnaireva prāṇānāṃ dhāraṇaṃ kriyate'taḥ prāgannapānarakṣākalpaṃ vyākhyātukāmaḥ prāha- athāta ityādi| anne bhakṣyamavaruddhaṃ ghanasādharmyāt; pāne lehyamavaruddhaṃ dravasādharmyāt; evaṃ caturvidhasyāpi rakṣākalpaḥ| rakṣaṇaṃ rakṣā, sā punaraduṣṭasya; duṣṭasya punarviṣabheṣajakalpanāt kalpaḥ; rakṣayā sahitaḥ kalpo rakṣākalpaḥ| ādiśabdo'tra luptanirdiṣṭo draṣṭavyaḥ, tena dantakāṣṭhādīnāmapi lakṣaṇacikitsitakalpanam||1-2|| dhanvantariḥ kāśipatistapodharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ | suśrutaprabhṛtīñchiṣyāñchaśāsāhataśāsanaḥ ||3|| atha prathamamannādīnāṃ rakṣāmeva nirdidikṣurāha- dhanvantarirityādi| dhanvantariḥ suśrutaprabhṛtīn śiṣyān śaśāsa śikṣitavān| tapodharmabhṛtāṃ vara iti tapasvināṃ dhārmikāṇāṃ ca madhye śreṣṭhaḥ| ahataśāsanaḥ anabhibhūtājña ityarthaḥ| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti- `divodāsaḥ kṣitipatistapodharmaśrutākaraḥ| suśrutapramukhāñchiṣyāñchaśāsāhataśāsanaḥ’ iti| ākaraḥ khaniḥ||3|| ripavo vikramākrāntā ye ca sve kṛtyatāṃ gatāḥ | sisṛkṣavaḥ krodhaviṣaṃ vivaraṃ prāpya tādṛśam ||4|| viṣairnihanyurnipuṇaṃ nṛpatiṃ duṣṭacetasaḥ | striyo vā vividhān yogān kadācitsubhagecchayā ||5|| viṣakanyopayogādvā kṣaṇājjahyādasūnnaraḥ | tasmādvaidyena satataṃ viṣādrakṣyo narādhipaḥ ||6|| nṛpatiḥ kuto rakṣaṇīya ityāha- ripava ityādi| sisṛkṣavaḥ sraṣṭumicchavaḥ| krodhena viṣaṃ krodhaviṣam| na kevalaṃ ripavaḥ sve cātmīyā bhṛtyāḥ, kṛtyatāṃ gatāḥ vidveṣaṃ gatāḥ| tathā ca kṛtyaśabdārtho'marakoṣe- “kṛtyaṃ kriyādevatayostriṣu vidviṣṭakāryayoḥ”- iti| vivaraṃ chidraṃ prāpya, tādṛśaṃ nṛpatiṃ vadhakṣamaṃ, striyo duṣṭacittā vividhān yogān saṃyogaviṣāṇi prāpya, kadācidajñānāt subhagecchayā vā vividhān yogān sisṛkṣavo dātumicchantyo rājānaṃ nihanyuḥ| viṣakanyopayogādvā kṣaṇājjahyādasūnnaraḥ| uktaṃ ca- “hanti spṛśantī svedena gamyamānā ca maithune| pakvaṃ vṛntādiva phalaṃ praśātayati mehanam”- iti| `kṛtyatāṃ’ gatā ityatra `vikṛtiṃ gatāḥ’ ityanye paṭhanti||4-6|| yasmācca ceto'nityatvamaśvavat prathitaṃ nṛṇām | na viśvasyāttato rājā kadācidapi kasyacit ||7|| na paraṃ pūrvoktebhyo ripuprabhṛtibhyo rājā rakṣaṇīyo'pi tu rājñā kasyāpi viśvāso na vidheyaḥ, kuta ityāha- yasmāccetyādi| aśvavaditi āśutamagatyā aśvā ucyante, etena śīghrasañcāritvopalakṣaṇārthaṃ ceto'nityatvamuktaṃ, yasmādaśvasyeva śīghrasañcāritvaṃ nānābhāvena cetasaḥ, tasmāt kadācidapi kasyāpi viśvāsaṃ na vidadhyānmahīpatiḥ| vaidyaviṣaye ca viśvāsahetuḥ sūtrasthāne `visṛjatyātmanā''tmānaṃ’- ityādiślokenābhihitaḥ||7|| kulīnaṃ dhārmikaṃ snigdhaṃ subhṛtaṃ santatotthitam | alubdhamaśaṭhaṃ bhaktaṃ kṛtajñaṃ priyadarśanam ||8|| krodhapāruṣyamātsaryamāyālasyavivarjitam | jitendriyaṃ kṣamāvantaṃ śuciṃ śīladayānvitam ||9|| medhāvinamasaṃśrāntamanuraktaṃ `asambhrāntaṃ’ iti pā. hitaiṣiṇam | paṭuṃ pragalbhaṃ nipuṇaṃ dakṣamālasyavarjitam `dakṣaṃ vyasanavarjitam’ iti pā.||10|| pūrvoktaiśca guṇairyuktaṃ nityaṃ sannihitāgadam | mahānase prayuñjīta vaidyaṃ tadvidyapūjitam ||11|| sa ca vaidyo guṇavāneva viśvāsabhājanamiti vaidyasya guṇān nirdiśannāha- kulīnamityādi| kulīno hyaduṣṭabījakṣetratayā nākāryeṣu pravartate, kulamatrāyurvedādhyāyikulaṃ brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyabhedena trividhaṃ, kulaguṇasampannaśūdreṇa saha caturvidhamityanye; `tadbhavaṃ’ iti gayī| snigdhaḥ snehena mitrabhāvena rājñā saha vyavasthitaḥ, etena mitramiva sarvathā rakṣati| subhṛtaṃ samyagbhṛtaṃ yathā ca śarīrayātrā bhavati| tathā coktaṃ- “sūpaudanaṃ ghṛtamalaṃ vyañjanaṃ dṛḍhamamalinaṃ ca vāsaḥ”- iti| satatotthitaḥ ahorātramadhyayanādhyāpanatadarthacintānṛpaśarīrasvāsthyāpādāneṣu tatparo nityābhiyukta iti| paraguṇavidhvaṃso mātsaryam| māyā parabandhanabuddhiḥ| anuraktaṃ sadā''turalagnaṃ rāgayuktam| paṭuṃ vaktāraṃ, pragalbhaṃ dhṛṣṭaṃ, dakṣaṃ caturaṃ, ālasyavarjanaṃ dviruktamatyantaniṣedhārtham| pūrvoktairguṇaiḥ `tattvādhigataśāstrārthaḥ’ ityādikaiḥ| mahānase rasavatyām| tadvidyapūjitamiti tadvidyaiḥ pākaniṣṭhitatattvajñānaiḥ `pākapariniṣṭhitatattvajñaiḥ’ iti pā. bhiṣagbhiḥ pūjitam| gayī tu `alubdhamaśaṭhaṃ bhaktaṃ’ ityādikaṃ `nityaṃ sannihitāgadam’ ityantaṃ na paṭhati, punaruktadoṣatvāt||8-11|| praśastadigdeśakṛtaṃ śucibhāṇḍaṃ mahacchuci | sajālakaṃ gavākṣāḍhyamāptavarganiṣevitam ||12|| vikakṣasṛṣṭasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ savitānaṃ kṛtārcanam | parīkṣitastrīpuruṣaṃ bhaveccāpi mahānasam ||13|| tadeva mahānasaṃ kīdṛśaṃ kāryamityāha- praśastetyādi| praśastā dik atrāgneyī, deśastu praśastaguṇasampadā yuktaḥ, mahat vistīrṇaṃ, śuci anupahataṃ, sajālakaṃ jālakasaṃhitaṃ, gavākṣāḍhyaṃ vātāyanasamṛddhaṃ, vikakṣasṛṣṭasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ vigatatṛṇasthānasamparkaṃ, etena rasavatīsamīpe tṛṇasañcayo na karaṇīya ityuktaṃ bhavati, savitānaṃ vitānakasahitaṃ, kṛtārcanaṃ kṛtāgnipūjanam||12-13|| tatrādhyakṣaṃ niyuñjīta prāyo vaidyaguṇānvitam |14| mahānasavyāpāriṇamāha- tatrādhyakṣamityādi| adhyakṣam adhipatim| vaidyaguṇānvitaṃ vaidyaguṇaiḥ kulīnadhārmikatvādibhiryuktamityarthaḥ|14|- śucayo dakṣiṇā dakṣā vinītāḥ priyadarśanāḥ ||14|| saṃvibhaktāḥ sumanaso nīcakeśanakhāḥ sthirāḥ | snātā dṛḍhaṃ saṃyaminaḥ kṛtoṣṇīṣāḥ susaṃyatāḥ ||15|| tasya cājñāvidheyāḥ syurvividhāḥ parikarmiṇaḥ |16| śucaya ityādi| dakṣiṇā abhijātāḥ, kulīnā iti yāvat| dakṣāḥ caturāḥ| vinītā vinayayuktāḥ, śaktivanta ityarthaḥ| saṃvibhaktāḥ vibhajya karmaṇi niyojitāḥ| sthirā acapalāḥ| dṛḍhaṃ saṃyaminaḥ sopaśamā ityarthaḥ| susaṃyatāḥ suṣṭhu laulyādidoṣarahitāḥ, āyattaparidhānādikā vā ityarthaḥ| ājñāvidheyā ādeśakāriṇaḥ| parikarmiṇaḥ sūpakārādayaḥ||14-15||- āhārasthitayaścāpi bhavanti prāṇino yataḥ ||16|| tasmānmahānase vaidyaḥ pramādarahito bhavet |17| mahānase vaidyasya sāvadhānatvaṃ sahetukamāha- āhārasthitaya ityādi||16||- māhānasikavoḍhāraḥ saupaudanikapaupikāḥ ||17|| bhaveyurvaidyavaśagā ye cāpyanye'tra kecana |18| teṣāṃ parikarmiṇāṃ vaidyādhīnatvamāha- māhānasikavoḍhāra ityādi| mahānase niyuktā māhānasikā rasavatīpataya ityarthaḥ; voḍhāro voḍhrādayo veṣṭikarmakarāḥ kāhārādayo vā| saupā upakaraṇabhūtadravyasādhakāḥ sūpavyañjanādikārakāḥ, audanikā upakāryabhūtabhaktasya sādhakāḥ, paupikāḥ pūpādibhakṣyāṇāṃ sādhakāḥ kandūkā ityarthaḥ| anye'tra kecaneti vesavārakārakādayaḥ||17||- iṅgitajño manuṣyāṇāṃ vākceṣṭāmukhavaikṛtaiḥ ||18|| vidyādviṣasya dātāramebhirliṅgaiśca buddhimān | na dadātyuttaraṃ pṛṣṭo vivakṣan mohameti ca ||19|| apārthaṃ bahu saṅkīrṇaṃ bhāṣate cāpi mūḍhavat | sphoṭayatyaṅgulīrbhūmimakasmādvilikheddhaset ||20|| vepathurjāyate tasya trastaścānyo'nyamīkṣate | kṣāmo `dhyāmaḥ’ iti pā. vivarṇavaktraśca nakhaiḥ kiñcicchinattyapi ||21|| ālabhetāsakṛddīnaḥ kareṇa ca śiroruhān | niryiyāsurapadvārairvīkṣate ca punaḥ punaḥ ||22|| vartate viparītaṃ tu viṣadātā vicetanaḥ |23| tadadhikṛtasyaiva viṣadātṛjñānamuddiśannāha- iṅgitajña ityādi| iṅgitajño vaidyaḥ| ebhirliṅgaiḥ vakṣyamāṇaiḥ| vivakṣan vaktumicchan| apārthaṃ nirarthakam| trastaścānyonyamīkṣata iti svapāpakarmopalambhabhayena anyamanyamīkṣata iti| kṣāmaḥ `dhyāmo malinavastravarṇaḥ’ iti pā. kṣīṇaḥ| vivarṇo malinavarṇaḥ| hastena keśān ālabheta spṛśet| asakṛt anekavāram| dīno vilakṣaḥ| niryiyāsuḥ niryātumicchuḥ| apadvāraiḥ amārgaiḥ||18-22||- kecidbhayāt pārthivasya tvaritā vā tadājñayā ||23|| asatāmapi santo'pi ceṣṭāṃ kurvanti mānavāḥ | tasmāt parīkṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ bhṛtyānāmādṛtairnṛpaiḥ ||24|| viṣadaparīkṣaṇe ca rājñā ādarapareṇa bhavitavyamitīmamarthaṃ sahetukaṃ pratipādayannāha- kecidityādi| asatāmapi asādhūnāmapi| ādṛtaiḥ sādarairityarthaḥ||23-24|| anne pāne dantakāṣṭhe tathā'bhyaṅge'valekhane | utsādane kaṣāye ca pariṣeke'nulepane ||25|| srakṣu vastreṣu śayyāsu kavacābharaṇeṣu ca | pādukāpādapīṭheṣu pṛṣṭheṣu gajavājinām ||26|| viṣajuṣṭeṣu cānyeṣu nasyadhūmāñjanādiṣu | lakṣaṇāni pravakṣyāmi cikitsāmapyanantaram ||27|| yeṣvadhiṣṭhāneṣu garaviṣaṃ prayacchanti tānyadūṣitāni rakṣituṃ, dūṣiteṣu cikitsārthaṃ ca lakṣaṇāni nirdeṣṭukāmaḥ prāha- anna ityādi| dantakāṣṭhasahacaritaṃ jihvānirlekhanaṃ mukhaśodhanakaṣāyaśca dantakāṣṭhagrahaṇena gṛhyate| avalekhane kaṅkatikādau keśaprasādhane| utsāhane udvartane| pariṣeke snāne| kaṣāyo'tra rodhrādikastailāpanayanāya| srakṣu puṣpamālāsu| kavacaṃ sannāham| pādapīṭheṣu pādādhāreṣu| viṣajuṣṭeṣu cānyeṣvivatyanena śirobhyaṅgaśirastrāṇādayo gṛhyante||25-27|| nṛpabhaktādbaliṃ nyastaṃ saviṣaṃ bhakṣayanti ye | tatraiva te vinaśyanti makṣikāvāyasādayaḥ ||28|| hutabhuk tena cānnena bhṛśaṃ caṭacaṭāyate | mayūrakaṇṭhapratimo jāyate cāpi duḥsahaḥ ||29|| bhinnārcistīkṣṇadhūmaśca nacirāccopaśāmyati | cakorasyākṣivairāgyaṃ jāyate kṣiprameva tu ||30|| dṛṣṭvā'nnaṃ viṣasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ mriyante jīvajīvakāḥ | kokilaḥ svaravaikṛtyaṃ krauñcastu madamṛcchati ||31|| hṛṣyenmayūra udvignaḥ krośataḥ śukasārike | haṃsaḥ kṣveḍati cātyarthaṃ bhṛṅgarājastu kūjati ||32|| pṛṣato visṛjatyaśruṃ viṣṭhāṃ muñcati markaṭaḥ | sannikṛṣṭāṃstataḥ kuryādrājñastān mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ ||33|| veśmano'tha vibhūṣārthaṃ rakṣārthaṃ cātmanaḥ sadā |34| rasarūpādibhistalliṅgamuddiśannāha- nṛpabhaktādityādi| nṛpabhaktāt rājabhojanāt| hutabhugityādi| hutabhuk vahniḥ| tena saviṣeṇānnena caṭacaṭāyata iti śabdena viṣajñānaṃ; mayūrakaṇṭhapratima iti rūpeṇa viṣajñānaṃ; tīkṣṇadhūmaśceti gandhena viṣajñānaṃ; rasena viṣajñānaṃ vinaśyanti makṣikāvāyasādaya ityanenābhihitam| evaṃ śabdādibhiḥ pañcabhi(caturbhi)rviṣajñānaṃ pratipādyāpareṇāpi prakāreṇa cakorādipakṣimṛgacakṣurādivikāreṇa viṣajñānamuddiśati- cakorasyetyādi| akṣivairāgyaṃ rūpagrahaṇe'lasatvamiti gayī, vigatarāge akṣiṇī bhavata iti saṅgrahāruṇau| jīvajīvakaḥ pakṣiviśeṣaḥ, `krurica’ iti loke| madamṛcchati harṣaṃ yātītyarthaḥ| hṛṣyenmayūra udvigna iti udvignaḥ calitaḥ san mayūro hṛṣyet tuṣyedityarthaḥ; vijiriha calanārtho na bhayārthaḥ; parasparavirodhāt| krośataḥ śukasārike iti bhayādrodanaśabdaṃ kuruta ityarthaḥ| haṃsaḥ kṣveḍati cātyarthamiti atiśayena śabdāyata ityarthaḥ| bhṛṅgarājastu kūjatīti bhṛṅgarājo bhramarako dhūmyāṭasadṛśaḥ pakṣirāja iti loke, kūjati avyaktaṃ śabdāyate| pṛṣataḥ citrabinduḥ, `cittala’ iti loke||28-33||- upakṣiptasya cānnasya bāṣpeṇordhvaṃ prasarpatā ||34|| hṛtpīḍā bhrāntanetratvaṃ śiroduḥkhaṃ ca jāyate | tatra nasyāñjane kuṣṭhaṃ lāmajjaṃ naladaṃ madhu ||35|| kuryācchirīṣarajanīcandanaiśca pralepanam | hṛdi candanalepastu tathā sukhamavāpnuyāt ||36|| viṣadūṣitasyānnasya bhoktuṃ dattasya bāṣpoṣmaṇā'ntargatena bāhyena ca kiṃ syāttadāha- upakṣiptasyetyādi| upakṣiptasya bhoktuṃ dattasyānnasya bāṣpeṇordhvaṃ prasarpatā gacchatā hṛtpīḍādikaṃ jāyate| naladaṃ māṃsī, lāmajjam uśīrabhedaḥ| antaḥpraviṣṭe bāṣpe nasyāñjanayorviṣayaḥ| kuryādityādi| candanaṃ raktaṃ śuklaṃ vā| etau lepau bāhyena bāṣpasparśena jāte hṛtpīḍādau jñeyau| upakṣiptasyetyatra `ukhākṣiptasya’ iti kecit paṭhanti; ukhā sthālī||34-36|| pāṇiprāptaṃ pāṇidāhaṃ nakhaśātaṃ karoti ca | atra pralepaḥ śyāmendragopāsomotpalāni ca ||37|| pāṇiprāptamityādi- nakhaśātaṃ nakhapātanam| śyāmā śyāmālatā, priyaṅgurityapare; indrā indravāruṇī; gopā sugandhamūlā sārivā; `indragopa’ ityanye paṭhanti, tatrendragopaḥ kīṭaviśeṣaḥ; somā guḍūcī, somalatetyanye; utpalaṃ nīlotpalam||37|| sa cet pramādānmohādvā tadannamupasevate | aṣṭhīlāvattato jihvā bhavatyarasavedinī ||38|| tudyate dahyate cāpi śleṣmā cāsyāt prasicyate | tatra bāṣperitaṃ karma yacca syāddāntakāṣṭhikam ||39|| sa cedityādi| aṣṭhīlā dīrghavartulapāṣāṇaviśeṣaḥ, anye punaḥ aṣṭhīlavaditi paṭhanti, aṣṭhīlaśabdo'kārānto'pyastīti mantavyam| bāṣperitaṃ karmeti yat saviṣabāṣpasamparke `kuryācchirīṣarajanī’ ityādibhiḥ proktaṃ karma; dāntakāṣṭhikamiti dhātakīpuṣpādibhiḥ pratisāraṇaṃ; asyāgre `dantakāṣṭhakarmaṇaḥ sāhacaryāt pratisāraṇaṃ kavalagaṇḍūṣau ca’ ityadhikaṃ paṭhyate kvacitpustake tacca pratisāraṇamapracchite śophe vidheyam||38-39|| mūrcchāṃ chardimatīsāramādhmānaṃ dāhavepathū | indriyāṇāṃ ca vaikṛtyaṃ kuryādāmāśayaṃ gatam ||40|| tatrāśu madanālābubimbīkośātakīphalaiḥ | chardanaṃ dadhyudaśvidbhyāmathavā taṇḍulāmbunā ||41|| mūrcchāmityādi| alābuḥ tiktālābuḥ; kośātakī ghoṣakaḥ, ghuseṇḍiketi loke| udaśvit takram||40-41|| dāhaṃ mūrcchāmatīsāraṃ tṛṣṇāmindriyavaikṛtam | āṭopaṃ pāṇḍutāṃ kārśyaṃ kuryāt pakvāśayaṃ gatam ||42|| virecanaṃ sasarpiṣkaṃ tatroktaṃ nīlinīphalam | dadhnā dūṣīviṣāriśca peyo vā madhusaṃyutaḥ ||43|| dāhamityādi| āṭopaṃ vātādīnāmapravṛttim| tatroktamiti tatra viṣabheṣajakalpe| nīlinīphalaṃ nīlāñjanikāphalaṃ, yasya śrīphaleti loke prasiddhiḥ| pippalyo dhyāmakamityādidūṣīviṣārirvakṣyamāṇaḥ; dūṣīviṣāriścākṣapramāṇaḥ, dadhi pānayogyapramāṇaṃ jñeyaṃ, madhu aṣṭamāṣakapramitaṃ prakṣipya dadhnā dūṣīviṣāriḥ pātavyaḥ| vāśabdaśca prathamoktavirecanayogāpekṣayā samuccaye||42-43|| dravadravyeṣu sarveṣu kṣīramadyodakādiṣu | bhavanti vividhā rājyaḥ phenabudbudajanma ca ||44|| chāyāścātra na dṛśyante dṛśyante yadi vā punaḥ | bhavanti yamalāśchidrāstanvyo vā vikṛtāstathā ||45|| dravadravyeṣu kṣīrādiṣu yat sthūlaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tadāha- dravadravyeṣvityādi| vividhā rājyo nānāprakārā lekhāḥ| vividhā rājyaḥ śrīvāgbhaṭena vyākhyātāḥ, tathā ca,- “nīlā rājī rase tāmrā kṣīre dadhani dṛśyate| śyāvā pītā'sitā takre ghṛte pānīyasannibhā|| kālī madyāmbhasoḥ kṣaudre harittaile'ruṇopamā” iti| phenetyādi phenasya budbudasya cotpattirityarthaḥ| yamalā yugmāḥ| chidrāḥ sasuṣirāḥ| tanvyaḥ sūkṣmāḥ| gayī tu tanvya ityatra `anyā’ iti paṭhitvā vyākhyāti- anyatareṣāṃ paśūnāmiva chāyāḥ| vikṛtāḥ saumyasyāpi raudrāḥ, raudrasyāpi saumyāḥ||44-45|| śākasūpānnamāṃsāni klinnāni virasāni ca | sadyaḥ paryuṣitānīva vigandhāni bhavanti ca ||46|| gandhavarṇarasairhīnāḥ sarve bhakṣyāḥ phalāni ca | pakvānyāśu viśīryante pākamāmāni yānti ca ||47|| śāketyādi| cakāro'nuktasamuccayārthaḥ; tena tiktāni ca bhavantītyarthaḥ| gandhavarṇarasairityādi| gandhavarṇarasairityatra sparśagrahaṇaṃ luptanirdiṣṭaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ, tena sparśenāpi hīnā bhavantītyarthaḥ| pakvānyāśu viśīryanta iti pakvāni phalānyāśu śīghraṃ viśīryante pūtibhāvaṃ gacchanti||46-47|| viśīryate kūrcakastu dantakāṣṭhagate viṣe | jihvādantauṣṭhamāṃsānāṃ śvayathuścopajāyate ||48|| athāsya dhātakīpuṣpapathyājambūphalāsthibhiḥ | sakṣaudraiḥ pracchite śophe kartavyaṃ pratisāraṇam ||49|| athavā'ṅkoṭhamūlāni tvacaḥ saptacchadasya vā | śirīṣamāṣakā vā'pi sakṣaudrāḥ pratisāraṇam ||50|| viśīryata ityādi| kūrcako dantakāṣṭhasyāgrimo bhāgaḥ| viśīryate truṭyati| athāsya dhātakītyādyeko yogaḥ, pratisāraṇaṃ gharṣaṇaṃ; athavā'ṅkoṭhetyādirdvitīyo yogaḥ; śirīṣamāṣakā vā'pītyādistṛtīyo yogaḥ; saptacchadatvacaḥ pṛthagyoga iti gayī, tadā catvāro yogāḥ| śirīṣamāṣakāḥ śirīṣabījāni||48-50|| jihvānirlekhakavalau dantakāṣṭhavadādiśet |51| jihvetyādi| jihvānirlekhanasya kavalasya ca viṣadūṣitasya liṅgāni cikitsitaṃ ca dantakāṣṭhasyeva brūyāt|51|- picchilo bahulo'bhyaṅgo vivarṇo vā viṣānvitaḥ ||51|| sphoṭajanmarujāsrāvatvakpākaḥ svedanaṃ jvaraḥ | daraṇaṃ cāpi māṃsānāmabhyaṅge viṣasaṃyute ||52|| tatra śītāmbusiktasya kartavyamanulepanam | candanaṃ tagaraṃ kuṣṭhamuśīraṃ veṇupatrikā ||53|| somavallyamṛtā śvetā padmaṃ kālīyakaṃ tvacam | kapittharasamūtrābhyāṃ pānametacca yujyate ||54|| picchila ityādi| abhyaṅgaḥ abhyatrābhyañjanadravyaṃ tailādi| bahalo ghanaḥ| veṇupatrikā vaṃśapatrāṇi; anye veṇupatrikāṃ vaṃśasadṛśapatrikāṃ dravyāntaramāhuḥ| somavallī guḍūcī| amṛtā amṛtāsaṅgaḥ kharparikātutthakaṃ, uttarapadalopāt| śvetā śvetasyandaḥ| kālīyakaṃ dāruharidrā| tvacaṃ varāṅgam| idamanulepanaṃ śītatoyena| mūtraṃ gomūtram| etacceti candanādikam||51-54|| utsādane parīṣeke kaṣāye cānulepane | śayyāvastratanutreṣu jñeyamabhyaṅgalakṣaṇaiḥ ||55|| utsādana ityādi| tanutre sannāhe| utsādanādiṣu saptasu abhyaṅgalakṣaṇānuvādena liṅgaṃ tathā cikitsitamapi tatroktameva veditavyam||55|| keśaśātaḥ śiroduḥkhaṃ khebhyaśca rudhirāgamaḥ | granthijanmottamāṅgeṣu viṣajuṣṭe'valekhane ||56|| pralepo bahuśastatra bhāvitāḥ kṛṣṇamṛttikāḥ | ṛṣyapittaghṛtaśyāmāpālindītaṇḍulīyakaiḥ ||57|| gomayasvaraso vā'pi hito vā mālatīrasaḥ | raso mūṣikaparṇyā vā dhūmo vā'gārasambhavaḥ ||58|| keśaśāta ityādi| ṛṣyapittaghṛtaśyāmādisvarasaiḥ saptāhaṃ bhāvitayā kṛṣṇamṛdā bahuśaḥ pralepo hita ityarthaḥ| ṛṣyo nīlāṇḍaḥ `roru’ iti prasiddhaḥ| kālakhaṇḍalagnanalikāmadhyagatajalaṃ `kālakhaṇḍalagnasthagikāmadhyagatanā(nī)lajalaṃ iti pā. pittam| śyāmā priyaṅguḥ, pālindī trivṛt, mūṣikaparṇī dravantī, dravyāntaramityanye| pralepaśabdo gomayasya raso vetyatra hitaśabdena saha sambandhanīyaḥ; tena gomayarasādipralepo vā hito bhavatīti sambandhaḥ syāt||56-58|| śiro'bhyaṅgaḥ śirastrāṇaṃ snānamuṣṇīṣameva ca | srajaśca viṣasaṃsṛṣṭāḥ sādhayedavalekhanāt ||59|| idānīṃ śirogatāvalekhanaprasaṅgena śirogatānāmanyeṣāmapi liṅgaṃ cikitsitaṃ ca darśayannāha- śiro'bhyaṅga ityādi| avalekhanāditi avalekhanoktaliṅgacikitsitāt||59|| mukhālepe mukhaṃ śyāvaṃ yuktamabhyaṅgalakṣaṇaiḥ | padminīkaṇṭakaprakhyaiḥ kaṇṭakaiścopacīyate ||60|| tatra kṣaudraghṛtaṃ pānaṃ pralepaścandanaṃ ghṛtam | payasyā madhukaṃ phañjī bandhujīvaḥ punarnavā ||61|| mukhālepa ityādi| payasyā arkapuṣpī| phañjī bhārgī| bandhujīvo madhyāhnapuṣpakaḥ| tatra mukhālepe atulyayormadhughṛtayoḥ pānaṃ, śvetacandanaghṛtādibhiḥ punarnavāntairlepaḥ||60-61|| asvāsthyaṃ kuñjarādīnāṃ lālāsrāvo'kṣiraktatā | sphikpāyumeḍhramuṣkeṣu yātuśca sphoṭasambhavaḥ ||62|| tatrābhyaṅgavadeveṣṭā yātṛvāhanayoḥ kriyā |63| idānīṃ kuñjarādīnāṃ viṣajuṣṭānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cikitsitaṃ coddiśannāha- asvāsthyamityādi| yātuḥ ārohakasya| yātṛvāhanayoḥ kriyeti atra yātṛśabda ārohakaparyāyaḥ||62||- śoṇitāgamanaṃ khebhyaḥ śirorukkaphasaṃsravaḥ ||63|| nasyadhūmagate liṅgamindriyāṇāṃ ca vaikṛtam | tatra dugdhairgavādīnāṃ sarpiḥ sātiviṣaiḥ śṛtam ||64|| pāne nasye ca saśvetaṃ hitaṃ samadayantikam |65| śoṇitāgamanamityādi| saśvetaṃ vacāsahitaṃ; gayī tu śvetāṃ kaṭabhīmāha| samadayantikaṃ mallikāsahitam| gavādīnāṃ kṣīrairativiṣākalkasiddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ pāne hitaṃ nasye ca| madayantikāvacākalkena siddhaṃ hitamityarthaḥ||63-64||- gandhahānirvivarṇatvaṃ puṣpāṇāṃ mlānatā bhavet ||65|| jighrataśca śiroduḥkhaṃ vāripūrṇe ca locane | tatra bāṣperitaṃ karma mukhālepe ca yat smṛtam ||66|| gandhahānirityādi||65-66|| karṇatailagate śrotravaiguṇyaṃ śophavedane | karṇasrāvaśca tatrāśu kartavyaṃ pratipūraṇam ||67|| svaraso bahuputrāyāḥ saghṛtaḥ kṣaudrasaṃyutaḥ | somavalkarasaścāpi suśīto hita iṣyate ||68|| karṇetyādi| bahuputrā śatāvarī; bahupatrāyā iti kecit paṭhanti, te ca vyākhyānayanti- bahupatrā mayūraśikhā| somavalkaḥ kaṭphalaḥ, tadrasaḥ karṇapūraṇe||67-68|| aśrūpadeho dāhaśca vedanā dṛṣṭivibhramaḥ | añjane viṣasaṃsṛṣṭe bhavedāndhyamathāpi ca ||69|| tatra sadyo ghṛtaṃ peyaṃ tarpaṇaṃ ca samāgadham | añjanaṃ meṣaśṛṅgasya niryāso varuṇasya ca ||70|| muṣkakasyājakarṇasya pheno gopittasaṃyutaḥ | kapitthameṣaśṛṅgyośca puṣpaṃ bhallātakasya vā ||71|| ekaikaṃ kārayet puṣpaṃ bandhūkāṅkoṭayorapi |72| aśrūpadeha ityādi| upadeho malavṛddhiḥ| sadyo ghṛtamityatra jejjaṭastu sadya eva ghṛtaṃ peyamiti vyākhyānayati| samāgadhamiti āvartitakṣīrasādhitapippalīkalkasiddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ tarpaṇamiti vṛddhavāgbhaṭaḥ| tarpaṇam akṣitarpaṇaṃ, tadeva sapippalīkaṃ peyaṃ pānārham| tathaiva meṣaśṛṅgīrasenāñjanam| evaṃ varuṇādīnāṃ rasena pṛthak pṛthagañjanam| muṣkakaḥ kālamuṣkakaḥ| ajakarṇaḥ sarjaḥ pūrvadeśe prasiddhaḥ| phenaḥ samudraphenaḥ| gopittaṃ gorocanā| kapitthādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ puṣpamañjanaṃ, na samuditānām||69-71||- śophaḥ srāvastathā svāpaḥ pādayoḥ sphoṭajanma ca ||72|| bhavanti viṣajuṣṭābhyāṃ pādukābhyāmasaṃśayam | upānatpādapīṭhāni pādukāvat prasādhayet ||73|| śopha ityādi| svāpaḥ sparśājñānam| upānadityādi| pādukāvat prasādhayet lakṣaṇataḥ pratīkārataśca||72-73|| bhūṣaṇāni hatārcīṃṣi na vibhānti yathā purā | svāni sthānāni hanyuśca dāhapākāvadāraṇaiḥ ||74|| pādukābhūṣaṇeṣūktamabhyaṅgavidhimācaret |75| bhūṣaṇānītyādi| hatārcīṃṣi tejorahitāni||74||- viṣopasargo bāṣpādirbhūṣaṇānto ya īritaḥ ||75|| samīkṣyopadravāṃstasya vidadhīta cikitsitam | mahāsugandhimagadaṃ yaṃ pravakṣyāmi taṃ bhiṣak ||76|| pānālepananasyeṣu vidadhītāñjaneṣu ca | virecanāni tīkṣṇāni kuryāt pracchardanāni ca ||77|| sirāśca vyadhayet kṣipraṃ prāptaṃ visrāvaṇaṃ yadi | mūṣikā'jaruhā vā'pi haste baddhā tu bhūpateḥ ||78|| karoti nirviṣaṃ sarvamannaṃ viṣasamāyutam |79| āvasthikīṃ kriyāṃ nirdiśannāha- viṣopasarga ityādi| upadravān vīkṣya cikitsitaṃ vidadhītetyāha- mahāsugandhimityādi| mahāsugandhistu `candanāgaruṇī kuṣṭhaṃ’ ityādi yāvat `mahāsugandhināmaiṣa pañcāśītyaṅgasambhavaḥ’ iti| vidadhītāñjaneṣu ceti bahuvacanādguḍikācūrṇarasakriyārūpeṣu; cakāreṇa pariṣekakavalādiṣvapi| āśayānurodhena cikitsāṃ nirdiśannāha- virecanānītyādi| prāptaṃ yuktam| idānīṃ prabhāvakṛtaṃ cikitsitaṃ nirdiśannāha- mūṣiketyādi| ajaruhālakṣaṇamuśanasā proktam- “kandaḥ śvetaḥ sapiḍako bhede cāñjanasannibhaḥ| gandhalepanapānaistu viṣaṃ jarayate nṛṇām|| daṣṭānāṃ viṣapītānāṃ ye cānye viṣamohitāḥ| viṣaṃ jarayate teṣāṃ tasmādajaruhā smṛtā|| mūṣikā lomaśā kṛṣṇā bhavet sā'pi ca tadguṇā”- iti||75-78||- hṛdayāvaraṇaṃ nityaṃ kuryācca mitramadhyagaḥ ||79|| pibeddhṛtamajeyākhyamamṛtākhyaṃ ca buddhimān | sarpirdadhi payaḥ kṣaudraṃ pibedvā śītalaṃ jalam ||80|| mayūrānnakulān godhāḥ pṛṣatān hariṇānapi | satataṃ bhakṣayeccapi rasāṃsteṣāṃ pibedapi ||81|| śarīre viṣavyāptipratiṣedhamabhidhāyedānīṃ cite viṣavyāptipratiṣedhamāha- hṛdayāvaraṇamityādi| hṛdayāvaraṇaṃ hṛdayapracchādanaṃ hṛdayarakṣākāribhirmūṣikājaruhāmṛtājeyapurāṇaghṛtadūṣīviṣārimahāsugandhiśimbīyūṣatīkṣṇaviṣaghnadhāraṇādibhiḥ| madhukaṃ kuṣṭhamityādikamajeyākhyaṃ, apāmārgasya bījāni pippalīrityādyamṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ, sarpirādīni pratyekaṃ catvāri pañca vā hṛdayāvaraṇāni pibediti||79-81|| godhānakulamāṃseṣu hariṇasya ca buddhimān | dadyāt supiṣṭāṃ pālindīṃ madhukaṃ śarkarāṃ tathā ||82|| śarkarātiviṣe deye māyūre samahauṣadhe | pārṣate cāpi deyāḥ syuḥ pippalyaḥ samahauṣadhāḥ ||83|| sakṣaudraḥ saghṛtaścaiva śimbīyūṣo hitaḥ sadā | viṣaghnāni ca seveta bhakṣyabhojyāni buddhimān ||84|| godhādimāṃsānāṃ saṃskārayaugikaṃ viśeṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- godhetyādi| madhukamakṣamātraṃ dadyāt| pālindī trivṛt| śarkaretyādi| mayūrasya māṃse tasya rase ca supiṣṭe śarkarātiviṣe saśuṇṭhyau deye| pārṣata ityādi| pṛṣatasya māṃse rase ca pippalyaḥ sanāgarāḥ supiṣṭā deyāḥ| sakṣaudra ityādi| anuktāni coddiśannāha- viṣaghnānītyādi| viṣaghnāni viṣaghnairdravyaiḥ saha siddhāni||82-84|| pippalīmadhukakṣaudraśarkarekṣurasāmbubhiḥ | chardayedguptahṛdayo bhakṣitaṃ yadi vai viṣam ||85|| āvṛtaguptahṛdayasya pītaviṣasya śeṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- pippalītyādi| śarkarekṣurasāmbūni trīṇi dravāṇi, pippalīmadhukaṃ kalkaṃ, kṣaudramiti prakṣepaḥ| guptahṛdayo viṣaghnaiḥ pracchāditahṛdayaḥ||85|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ kalpasthāne'nnapānarakṣākalpo nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ||1|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutaṭīkāyāṃ kalpasthāne prathamo'dhyāyaḥ||1||
sthāvaraviṣavijñānīyakalpaḥ athātaḥ sthāvaraviṣavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| anne pāne ca prāyeṇa sthāvaraviṣāvacāraṇāttadvijñānīyārambho yujyata ityāha- athāta ityādi||1-2|| sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva dvividhaṃ viṣamucyate | daśādhiṣṭhānamādyaṃ tu dvitīyaṃ ṣoḍaśāśrayam ||3|| tatra viṣasya cikitsāviśeṣārthaṃ svarūpabhedenāśrayabhedena ca dvaividhyaṃ pratipādayati- sthāvaramityādi| ādyaṃ prathamam; ‘adanīyam ādyaṃ’ ityanye, tannecchati gayī||3|| mūlaṃ patraṃ phalaṃ puṣpaṃ tvak kṣīraṃ sāra eva ca | niryāso dhātavaścaiva kandaśca daśamaḥ smṛtaḥ ||4|| tānyeva sthāvarasya daśādhiṣṭhānāni nirdiśannāha- mūlamityādi||4|| tatra, klītakāśvamāraguñjāsugandhagargarakakaraghāṭavidyucchikhāvijayānītyaṣṭau mūlaviṣāṇi; viṣapatrikālambāvaradārukarambhamahākarambhāṇi pañca patraviṣāṇi; kumudvatīveṇukākarambhamahākarambhakarkoṭakareṇukakhadyotakacarmarībhagandhāsarpaghātinandanasārapākānīti dvādaśa phalaviṣāṇi; vetrakādambavallījakarambhamahākarambhāṇi pañca puṣpaviṣāṇi; antrapācakakartarīyasaurīyakakaraghāṭakarambhanandananārācakāni sapta tvaksāraniryāsaviṣāṇi; kumudaghnīsnuhījālakṣīrīṇi trīṇi kṣīraviṣāṇi; phenāśma(bhasma) haritālaṃ ca dve dhātuviṣe; kālakūṭavatsanābhasarṣapapālakakardamakavairāṭakamustakaśṛṅgīviṣaprapuṇḍarīkamūlakahālāhalamahāviṣakarkaṭakānīti trayodaśa kandaviṣāṇi; ityevaṃ pañcapañcāśat sthāvaraviṣāṇi bhavanti ||5|| gayī tu gargarakasthāne `anantā’ iti paṭhati| viṣapatriketyādi| gayī tu nārācasthāne vallījaṃ paṭhati| kumudvatītyādi| gayī tu pālakasthāne balāhamiti paṭhati| mūlādiviṣāṇāṃ yatnaparairapi jñātumaśakyatvāttāni himavatpradeśe kirātaśabarādibhyo jñeyāni||5|| catvāri vatsanābhāni mustake dve prakīrtite | ṣaṭ caiva sarṣapāṇyāhuḥ śeṣāṇyekaikameva tu ||6|| teṣāṃ kandaviṣāṇāmavāntarabhedān darśayannāha- catvārītyādi||6|| udveṣṭanaṃ mūlaviṣaiḥ pralāpo moha eva ca | jṛmbhāṅgodveṣṭanaśvāsā jñeyāḥ patraviṣeṇa tu ||7|| muṣkaśophaḥ phalaviṣairdāho'nnadveṣa eva ca | bhavet puṣpaviṣaiśchardirādhmānaṃ moha eva ca ||8|| tvaksāraniryāsaviṣairupayuktairbhavanti hi | āsyadaurgandhyapāruṣyaśirorukkaphasaṃsravāḥ ||9|| phenāgamaḥ kṣīraviṣairviḍbhedo gurujihvatā | hṛtpīḍanaṃ dhātuviṣairmūrcchā dāhaśca tāluni ||10|| prāyeṇa kālaghātīni viṣāṇyetāni nirdiśet |11| tatra navānāṃ mūlādyadhiṣṭhānānāṃ samāsena cikitsārthaṃ sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- udveṣṭanamityādi| udveṣṭanam aṅgamoṭanam| jṛmbhāṅgodveṣṭanetyādi| udveṣṭanaṃ pūrvaṃ vyākhyātam| muṣkaśopha ityādi| eṣāṃ navānāṃ sāmānyaṃ dharmamuddiśannāha- prāyeṇetyādi| upayogadivasādanyo divasapakṣamāsādiḥ kālaḥ, teṣu ghnantītyevaṃśīlāni kālaghātīni||7-10||- kandajāni tu tīkṣṇāni teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi vistaram ||11|| sparśājñānaṃ kālakūṭe vepathuḥ stambha eva ca | grīvāstambho vatsanābhe pītaviṇmūtranetratā ||12|| sarṣape vātavaiguṇyamānāho granthijanma ca | grīvādaurbalyavāksaṅgau pālake'numatāviha ||13|| prasekaḥ kardamākhyena viḍbhedo netrapītatā | vairāṭakenāṅgaduḥkhaṃ śirorogaśca jāyate ||14|| gātrastambho vepathuśca jāyate mustakena tu | śṛṅgīviṣeṇāṅgasādadāhodaravivṛddhayaḥ ||15|| puṇḍarīkeṇa raktatvamakṣṇorvṛddhistathodare | vaivarṇyaṃ mūlakaiśchardirhikkāśophapramūḍhatāḥ ||16|| cireṇocchvasiti śyāvo naro hālāhalena vai | mahāviṣeṇa hṛdaye granthiśūlodgamau bhṛśam ||17|| karkaṭenotpatatyūrdhvaṃ hasan dantān daśatyapi |18| kandajānītyādi| tīkṣṇāni tīkṣṇaviṣāṇi, ataḥ sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇi| vistaramiti pratyekaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kathayāmīti tātparyārthaḥ| sparśājñānamityādi| aṅgasādaḥ aṅgaglāniḥ| puṇḍarīkeṇetyādi| pramūḍhatā prakarṣeṇācaitanyam| cireṇocchvasitītyādi| hāsaṃ kurvan puruṣo dantān khādati||11-17||- kandajānyugravīryāṇi pratyuktāni trayodaśa ||18|| sarvāṇi kuśalairjñeyānyetāni daśabhirguṇaiḥ |19| mūlādiviṣebhyaḥ kandajānāṃ dharmāntareṇa viśeṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- kandajānītyādi| ugravīryāṇi utkaṭaśaktīni; gayī tu agravīryāṇīti paṭhati, vyākhyānayati ca- agrāṇi urūṇi `bhūrīṇi’ iti pā. vīryāṇi guṇaviśeṣā yeṣāṃ tāni tathāvidhāni| pratyuktāni pratyekamuktāni||18||- rūkṣamuṣṇaṃ tathā tīkṣṇaṃ sūkṣmamāśuvyavāyi ca ||19|| vikāśi viśadaṃ caiva laghvapāki ca tat smṛtam | tadraukṣyāt kopayedvāyumauṣṇyāt pittaṃ saśoṇitam ||20|| matiṃ ca mohayettaikṣṇyānmarmabandhān chinatti ca | śarīrāvayavān saukṣmyāt praviśedvikaroti ca ||21|| āśutvādāśu taddhanti vyavāyāt prakṛtiṃ bhajet | kṣapayecca vikāśitvāddoṣāndhātūnmalānapi ||22|| vaiśadyādatiricyeta duścikitsyaṃ ca lāghavāt | durharaṃ cāvipākitvāttasmāt kleśayate ciram ||23|| tānyeva daśaguṇāni nirdiśannāha- rūkṣamityādi| tīkṣṇaṃ rājikāmaricādivat| sūkṣmaṃ sūkṣmamārgānupraveśi| āśu śīghraṃ prahaṇanakāri| vyavāyī sakalaṃ dehaṃ vyāpya paścāt pākayāyi| vikāśi prasarpadapasarpaddhātubandhaśaithilyakāri| viśadam apicchilam| laghu laghuguṇayuktam| apākīti āhāravadudarānalena paktumaśakyam| teṣvapi daśasu guṇeṣu madhye kuto guṇāt kiṃ karotītyāha- tadraukṣyādityādi| vikaroti śarīrāvayavān vikārākāraṃ nayatītyarthaḥ| vyavāyāt prakṛtiṃ bhajediti vyavāyāt akhiladehavyāptilakṣaṇāt, prakṛtiṃ svabhāvam akhiladehavyāptirūpaṃ bhajet| vikāśitvāditi hiṃsanaśīlatvāt; kṣapayed vināśayet| kasadhāturgatyartho'pi vipūrvo hiṃsārthaḥ| vaiśadyādatiricyeta na sajjeta kvacidapi saktaṃ na bhavedityarthaḥ| `asaktagati vaiśadyāt’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| duścikitsyaṃ ca lāghavāditi idaṃ hi laghutvādutplutya mano dhāvati asthiraṃ ca bhavati, tasmāt saṃśamanabheṣajāprāptyā duścikitsyaṃ bhavati| saṃśamanenāsādhyatāṃ viṣasya nirdiśya saṃśodhanenāpyāha- durharaṃ ceti|- cakāro bhinnakrame, na paraṃ lāghavāt durharamapākitvācca; tasmādevāpākitvācciraṃ kleśayati paraṃ yadviṣaṃ dvitriguṇamadaśaguṇaṃ vā; pūrvadaśaguṇaṃ sadyo vyāpādakameva||19-23|| sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ yacca kṛtrimaṃ cāpi yadviṣam | sadyo vyāpādayettattu jñeyaṃ daśaguṇānvitam ||24|| yat sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamakṛtrimaṃ vā dehādaśeṣaṃ yadanirgataṃ tat |25| kandajameva daśaguṇānvitaṃ na bhavati kintvanyadapīti darśayannāha- sthāvaramityādi| sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ kṛtrimaṃ vā dehādaśeṣaṃ yadanirhṛtaṃ sadyo vyāpādayet taddaśaguṇānvitaṃ jñeyam| yadyapi kandajāni parityajyānyeṣāṃ guṇasāmastyābhāvena kālaghātitvamuktaṃ, tathā'pyamīṣāṃ madhye yeṣāṃ daśaguṇatvaṃ tānyāśughātīni bhavanti||24||- jīrṇaṃ viṣaghnauṣadhibhirhataṃ vā dāvāgnivātātapaśoṣitaṃ vā ||25|| svabhāvato vā guṇaviprahīnaṃ viṣaṃ hi dūṣīviṣatāmupaiti | vīryālpabhāvānna nipātayettat kaphāvṛtaṃ varṣagaṇānubandhi ||26|| sthāvaramapi daśaguṇametaiḥ kāraṇairhatavīryaṃ sat sañjñāntaraṃ labhate ityāha- jīrṇamityādi| jīrṇādibhirhetubhirguṇaviprahīnaṃ guṇairdvitryādibhirhīnaṃ daśaguṇamevaṃ vā mandaśaktikaṃ dūṣīviṣatāṃ prāpnoti| tāmeva guṇahīnatāṃ kāryeṇa darśayannāha- vīryālpetyādi| na nipātayet na mārayet sadyaścireṇa vā; mandībhūtoṣṇādiguṇaviśeṣeṇa vilīnaśleṣmaṇā''vṛtatvānna mārayedityarthaḥ| varṣagaṇānubandhi cirakālānubandhītyarthaḥ||25-26|| tenārdito bhinnapurīṣavarṇo vigandhavairasyamukhaḥ pipāsī | mūrcchan vaman gadgadavāgviṣaṇṇo bhavecca duṣyodaraliṅgajuṣṭaḥ ||27|| āmāśayasthe kaphavātarogī pakvāśayasthe'nilapittarogī | bhavennaro dhvastaśiroruhāṅgo vilūnapakṣastu yathā vihaṅgaḥ ||28|| sthitaṃ rasādiṣvathavā yathoktān karoti dhātuprabhavān vikārān | kopaṃ ca śītāniladurdineṣu yātyāśu,... |30| tena gareṇa ye doṣā bhavanti tān darśayannāha- tenārdita ityādi| kecit `vaman’ ityatra `bhraman’ iti paṭhanti| gadgadavākyaḥ aspaṣṭavacanaḥ| etat sarvasthānagatasya sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇam| sthānaviśeṣeṇa viśiṣṭaṃ nirdiśannāha- āmāśayastha ityādi| vyastaśiroruhāṅgo vyastakeśaśarīraḥ| `bhavet samuddhvastaśiroruhāṅga’ iti kecit; tatra samyak uddhvastaśiroruhāṇyaṅgāni yasya sa tathā| yathoktān vyādhisamuddeśīyoktān| dhātuprabhavān vikārān annāśraddhārocakādīn karoti||27-28||- ...pūrvaṃ śṛṇu tatra rūpam ||29|| nidrā gurutvaṃ ca vijṛmbhaṇaṃ ca viśleṣaharṣāvathavā'ṅgamardaḥ |30| nidretyādi| viśleṣaḥ sandhīnāṃ prasāraṇādāvapravṛttiḥ| harṣo romaharṣaḥ| aṅgamardo vedanāviśeṣaḥ||29||- tataḥ karotyannamadāvipākāvarocakaṃ maṇḍalakoṭhamohān ||30|| dhātukṣayaṃ pādakarāsyaśophaṃ dakodaraṃ chardimathātisāram | vaivarṇyamūrcchāviṣamajvarān vā kuryāt pravṛddhāṃ prabalāṃ tṛṣāṃ vā ||31|| unmādamanyajjanayettathā'nyadānāhamanyat kṣapayecca śukram | gādgadyamanyajjanayecca kuṣṭhaṃ tāṃstān vikārāścaṃ bahuprakārān ||32|| tata ityādi| tataḥ pūrvarūpāt parataḥ| annamadāvipākāviti annena bhuktena mado harṣakṣayo'nnamadaḥ, avipākaḥ pākābhāvaḥ| tāṃstān vikārān pūrvoktān āmāśaye kaphavātajān, pakvāśaye pittānilajān, rasādidhātugatāṃśca vikārān janayet||30-32|| dūṣitaṃ deśakālānnadivāsvapnairabhīkṣṇaśaḥ | yasmāddūṣayate dhātūn tasmāddūṣīviṣaṃ smṛtam ||33|| dūṣīviṣaniruktimuddiśannāha- dūṣitamityādi| deśa ānūpaḥ prabhūtānilaśītavarṣaḥ, kālaḥ śītāniladurdinādiḥ, annaṃ surātilakulatthādi, annasyopalakṣaṇatvād vyavāyavyāyāmakrodhādibhirapītyarthaḥ| abhīkṣṇaśaḥ punaḥ punaḥ||33|| sthāvarasyopayuktasya vege tu prathame nṛṇām | śyāvā jihvā bhavetstabdhā mūrcchā śvāsaśca jāyate ||34|| dvitīye vepathuḥ sādo dāhaḥ kaṇṭharujastathā | viṣamāmāśayaprāptaṃ kurute hṛdi vedanām ||35|| tāluśoṣaṃ tṛtīye tu śūlaṃ cāmāśaye bhṛśam | durvarṇe harite śūne jāyete cāsya locane ||36|| pakvāmāśayayostodo hikkā kāso'ntrakūjanam | caturthe jāyate vege śirasaścātigauravam ||37|| kaphapraseko vaivarṇyaṃ parvabhedaśca pañcame | sarvadoṣaprakopaśca pakvādhāne ca vedanā ||38|| ṣaṣṭhe prajñāpraṇāśaśca bhṛśaṃ cāpyatisāryate | skandhapṛṣṭhakaṭībhaṅgaḥ sannirodhaśca saptame ||39|| sthāvarasya prathamādivegalakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- sthāvarasyopayuktasyetyādi| sannirodhaḥ samyaṅnirodhaḥ, `ucchvāsasya’ iti śeṣaḥ||34-39|| prathame viṣavege tu vāntaṃ śītāmbusecitam | agadaṃ madhusarpirbhyāṃ pāyayeta samāyutam ||40|| dvitīye pūrvavadvāntaṃ pāyayettu virecanam | tṛtīye'gadapānaṃ tu hitaṃ nasyaṃ tathā'ñjanam ||41|| caturthe snehasammiśraṃ pāyayetāgadaṃ bhiṣak | pañcame kṣaudramadhukakvāthayuktaṃ pradāpayet ||42|| ṣaṣṭhe'tīsāravat siddhiravapīḍaśca saptame | mūrdhni kākapadaṃ kṛtvā sāsṛgvā piśitaṃ kṣipet ||43|| teṣāmeva yathākramaṃ cikitsitamuddiśannāha- prathama ityādi| agadaṃ madhusarpirbhyāmityatrānyatra cāviśeṣeṇāgadaśrutyā dūṣīviṣārireva prayoktavyaḥ| dvitīya ityādi| tacca virecanaṃ ghṛtamadhuśītaviṣaghnauṣadhisampṛktaṃ; gayī tu vāntaṃ naraṃ virecanaṃ pāyayet pūrvavat, tena madhuyuktameveti vyākhyānayati| tṛtīya ityādi| agado'tra dūṣīviṣārirmadhusarpiryukto dātavyaḥ| nasyaṃ viṣaghnaṃ sañjñāprabodhanaṃ ca| añjanamapi viṣaghnaṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ sañjñāprabodhanaṃ tathā atīkṣṇaṃ `abhīkṣṇaṃ’ iti pā. ca| caturtha ityādi| agado'trāpi dūṣīviṣāriḥ| sneho'tra gavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ, viṣaghnatvāttasya; snehagrahaṇena pūrvaprastutaṃ madhu nivartate| pañcama ityādi| agadamiha dūṣīviṣārināmādhyāharaṇīyam| ṣaṣṭha ityādi| saptame vege'sādhyarūpe'pi pratyākhyāya pratikriyāṃ kuryāt| cakāro'yaṃ bhinnakrame, tena saptame ceti yojanāt ṣaṣṭhe'pyavapīḍaḥ| vāśabdaścānuktasamuccaye, tenānuktaṃ saśoṇitacarmadānaṃ śākhālalāṭasirātāḍanādijaṅgamaviṣoktaṃ ca samuccīyate||40-43|| vegāntare tvanyatame kṛte karmaṇi śītalām | yavāgūṃ saghṛtakṣaudrāmimāṃ dadyādviṣāpahām ||44|| koṣātakyo'gnikaḥ pāṭhāsūryavallyamṛtābhayāḥ | śirīṣaḥ kiṇihī śelurgiryāhvā rajanīdvayam ||45|| punarnave hareṇuśca trikaṭuḥ sārive balā | eṣāṃ yavāgūrniṣkvāthe kṛtā hanti viṣadvayam ||46|| idānīṃ vegāntareṣu kālaghātinaḥ pratīkāravidhimāha- vegāntara ityādi| prakṛtādvegādanyo vego vegāntaram| anyatame ekatame| kṛte karmaṇi prathamādivegeṣūkte ityarthaḥ| kośātakya ityādi| kośātakī ghoṣakaḥ; agnikaḥ ajamodaḥ, `moraṭa’ ityanye; sūryavallī paṭolasadṛśapatrā, yasyāḥ patrarasenāktaṃ māṃsaṃ svinnamiva bhavati, anye sūryāvartamāhuḥ; kiṇihī kaṭabhī, śeluḥ śleṣmātakaḥ, giryāhvā śvetasyandaḥ, punarnave sitapītapuṣpe, kośātakyādīnāṃ kvāthena ṣaḍaṅgakalpanākalpitena yavāgūḥ kalpanīyā| `sārive balā’ ityatra `sārivotpale’ ityanye paṭhanti||44-46|| madhukaṃ tagaraṃ kuṣṭhaṃ bhadradāru hareṇavaḥ | punnāgailailavālūni nāgapuṣpotpalaṃ sitā ||47|| viḍaṅgaṃ candanaṃ patraṃ priyaṅgurdhyāmakaṃ tathā | haridre dve bṛhatyau ca sārive ca sthirā sahā ||48|| kalkaireṣāṃ ghṛtaṃ siddhamajeyamiti viśrutam | viṣāṇi hanti sarvāṇi śīghramevājitaṃ kvacit ||49|| madhukamityādi| punnāgaḥ tuṅgaḥ pūrvadeśe prasiddhaḥ; elavālukaṃ svanāmaprasiddhaṃ; nāgapuṣpaṃ nāgakeśaraṃ; dhyāmakaṃ kattṛṇaṃ; sthirā śālaparṇī| madhukādīnāṃ kalkaṃ pādikaṃ, caturguṇaṃ jalaṃ dattvā ghṛtaṃ sādhayet, tasyājeyamiti sañjñā| sarvāṇi sthāvarajaṅgamakṛtrimāṇi| ajitaṃ kvacinna jitamajitaṃ; kvacit kasminnapi sthāvarādāvityarthaḥ||47-49|| dūṣīviṣārtaṃ susvinnamūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca śodhitam | pāyayetāgadaṃ nityamimaṃ dūṣīviṣāpaham ||50|| pippalyo dhyāmakaṃ māṃsī śāvaraḥ paripelavam | suvarcikā sasūkṣmailā toyaṃ kanakagairikam ||51|| kṣaudrayukto'gado hyeṣa dūṣīviṣamapohati | nāmnā dūṣīviṣāristu na cānyatrāpi vāryate ||52|| dhātudūṣakasya dūṣīviṣasya cikitsāṃ vaktumāha- dūṣīviṣārtamityādi| dūṣīviṣasya viṣatve'pi svedo na niṣidhyate; yena mandavīryatayā kaphāvaraṇādviṣavegenānubandhitvamasya `kaphāvaraṇādvarṣagaṇānubandhitvamasya’ iti pā., ataḥ svedena kaphasyāvarakasyopaśāntāvapahāryaṃ `pittadūṣitadhātūnāṃ vā prasādanārthaṃ’ iti pā. viṣaṃ koṣṭhagataṃ śodhanena sakalameva hriyate| anye `dūṣīviṣārtaṃ susnigdhaṃ’ iti paṭhanti; teṣāmapi snigdhaśrutyā svedo'pyākṣiptaḥ| kathañcidevānirhṛtasya viṣāvaśeṣasya saṃśamanārthamanyatrāpi sthāvarajaṅgamaviṣadūṣitadhātūnāṃ vā prasādanārthaṃ saṃśamanamuddiśannāha- pāyayetetyādi| dhyāmakaṃ kattṛṇaṃ; śāvaro rodhraḥ; paripelavaṃ vanyakaḥ, kaivartamustakamanye; toyaṃ bālakaṃ; suvarṇagairikaṃ dakṣiṇāpathe prasiddham| anyatrāpi sthāvarajaṅgamayostīkṣṇayorapītyarthaḥ; anyeṣu vakṣyamāṇeṣu jvarādiṣvapītyanye||50-52|| jvare dāhe ca hikkāyāmānāhe śukrasaṅkṣaye | śophe'tisāre mūrcchāyāṃ hṛdroge jaṭhare'pi ca ||53|| unmāde vepathau caiva ye cānye syurupadravāḥ | yathāsvaṃ teṣu kurvīta viṣaghnairauṣadhaiḥ kriyām ||54|| dūṣīviṣeṇa ye upadravāḥ syustaccikitsitamāha- jvara ityādi| ye cānye upadravāstajjāḥ| yathāsvaṃ yadyasya vihitaṃ tadityarthaḥ| tacca viṣaghnairoṣadhairyuktaṃ kartavyam||53-54|| sādhyamātmavataḥ sadyo yāpyaṃ saṃvatsarotthitam | dūṣīviṣamasādhyaṃ tu kṣīṇasyāhitasevinaḥ ||55|| idānīṃ sādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyatvaṃ darśayannāha- sādhyamityādi||55|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ kalpasthāne sthāvaraviṣavijñānīyo nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||2|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ kalpasthāne dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ||2||
jaṅgamaviṣavijñānīyakalpaḥ athāto jaṅgamaviṣavijñānīyaṃ `jaṅgamaviṣavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ’ iti pā. kalpaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi||1-2|| jaṅgamasya viṣasyoktānyadhiṣṭhānāni ṣoḍaśa | samāsena mayā yāni vistarasteṣu vakṣyate ||3|| tatra, dṛṣṭiniḥśvāsadaṃṣṭrānakhamūtrapurīṣaśukralālārtavamukhasandaṃśa- viśardhitatuṇḍāsthipittaśūkaśavānīti `...gudāsthi...’ iti pā.||4|| tānyevādhiṣṭhānāni nirdiśannāha- tatra dṛṣṭiniḥśvāsetyādi| niḥśvāsaḥ phūtkāraḥ, viśardhitaṃ pāyukṛtaḥ kutsitaśabdaḥ, śūkaṃ kīṭaloma, kīṭānāṃ sarpāṇāṃ ca vigataprāṇānāṃ dehaḥ śavaḥ| vṛddhavāgbhaṭastu `jaṅgamasya tvāśrayāḥ ṣoḍaśadṛṣṭiniḥśvāsasparśadaṃṣṭrāmukhanakhāsthimūtrapurīṣaśukrārtavalālāśūkapittaśoṇitaśavāni’ iti| (vṛ. vā. u. a. 40) tuṇḍaviśardhitasthāne ala(āra)śoṇite paṭhati||3-4|| tatra, dṛṣṭiniḥśvāsaviṣā divyāḥ sarpāḥ, bhaumāstu daṃṣṭrāviṣāḥ, mārjāraśvavānaramakaramaṇḍūkapākamatsyagodhāśambūkapracalākagṛhagodhikācatuṣpādakīṭāstathā'nye daṃṣṭrānakhaviṣāḥ, cipiṭapicciṭakakaṣāyavāsikasarṣapakatoṭakavarcaḥkīṭakauṇḍinyakāḥ śakṛnmūtraviṣāḥ, mūṣikāḥ śukraviṣāḥ, lūtā lālāmūtrapurīṣamukhasandaṃśanakhaśukrārtavaviṣāḥ `lālānakhaśukramūtrapurīṣārtavamukhasandaṃśaviṣāḥ’ iti pā., vṛścikaviśvambharavaraṭīrājīvamatsyocciṭiṅgāḥ samudravṛścikāścāla(ra)viṣāḥ, citraśiraḥsarāvakurdiśatadārukārimedakasārikāmukhā mukhasandaṃśaviśardhitamūtrapurīṣaviṣāḥ, makṣikākaṇabhajalāyukā mukhasandaṃśaviṣāḥ, viṣahatāsthi sarpakaṇṭakavaraṭīmatsyāsthi cetyasthiviṣāṇi, śakulīmatsyaraktarājivarakī(ṭī)matsyāśca pittaviṣāḥ, sūkṣmatuṇḍocciṭiṅgavaraṭīśatapadīśūkavalabhikāśṛṅgibhramarāḥ śūkatuṇḍaviṣāḥ, kīṭasarpadehā gatāsavaḥ śavaviṣāḥ; śeṣāstvanuktā mukhasandaṃśaviṣeṣveva gaṇayitavyāḥ ||5|| tatretyādi| divi bhavā divyāḥ, bhūmau bhavā bhaumāḥ; etacca prāyikaṃ, sarve'pi sarpā daṃśāyatanaviṣāḥ; tathā hi sāvitre,- “sarva eva sarpā daṃśaviṣā bhavanti, maladaśanadaṃṣṭrācakṣurlālāniḥśvāsendriyamūtrapurīṣapucchaiḥ `manodaśana...’ iti `malo daśana...’ iti ca pā. ”(?) iti| mārjāretyādi| atra mārjāroktyaiva vyālā vyāghrādayo'bhipretāḥ| makaro jalajanturityeke, anye āgneyakīṭapaṭhitaṃ makarākāratvena makaraṃ, karkaṭavṛścikaṃ makaramanye| pākamatsyo'pi āgneyeṣveva paṭhitaḥ kīṭaviśeṣaḥ| godhā pañcanakhī pavitrā saumyakīṭapaṭhitā; kṛṣṇaśabdasya lopāt kṛṣṇagodhāṃ viduranye| pracalākaṃ saumyakīṭapaṭhitaṃ kīṭaviśeṣamāhuḥ| gṛhagodhikā koṣṭhāgārī koṣṭhagṛhakārikā| catuṣpadakīṭāḥ pratisūryakādayaḥ| tathā'nye maśakamakṣikādayaśca kīṭāḥ| cipiṭapicciṭaketyādi ete kīṭaviśeṣā deśāntare lokato jñeyāḥ| vṛściketyādi| āraśabdenātra `alaśabdenātra’ iti pā. vṛścikalāṅgūlādisthitaḥ kaṇṭako bhaṇyate, tasya ca sthūlaśūkarūpatvācchūkagrahaṇenaiva grahaṇaṃ, ata eva dṛṣṭiniḥśvāsetyādisūtre pṛthaṅnodāhṛtamāragrahaṇam ‘... mālagrahaṇam’ iti pā.| gayadāsaścātra `ālālaviṣā’ iti paṭhati, vyākhyānayati ca- ālālaṃ lālā| citraśira ityādi| varakīmatsyayoḥ sthāne kecidekameva varaṭī(kī)matsyaṃ paṭhanti| gatāsavo gataprāṇāḥ||5|| bhavanti cātra- rājño'rideśe ripavastṛṇāmbumārgānnadhūmaśvasanān viṣeṇa | sandūṣayantyebhiratipraduṣṭān vijñāya liṅgairabhiśodhayettān ||6|| rājña ityādi| arideśe praviṣṭasya rājño'pi ripavaḥ śatravaḥ tṛṇādīn sandūṣayanti| annam annarakṣāyāmuktamapi deśādiprasaṅgeṇātra punaruktam| śvasano vāyuḥ| ebhirliṅgaiḥ vakṣyamāṇairityarthaḥ||6|| duṣṭaṃ jalaṃ picchilamugragandhi phenānvitaṃ rājibhirāvṛtaṃ ca | maṇḍūkamatsyaṃ mriyate vihaṅgā mattāśca sānūpacarā bhramanti ||7|| majjanti ye cātra narāśvanāgāste chardimohajvaradāhaśophān | ṛ(ga)cchanti teṣāmapahṛtya doṣān `rogān’ iti pā. duṣṭaṃ jalaṃ śodhayituṃ yateta ||8|| duṣṭamityādi| rājibhiḥ kṛṣṇābhiḥ| vihaṅgā ityādi sānūpacarā anūpacarasahitā vihaṅgāḥ pakṣiṇo viṣavegena mattāḥ santo bhramanti| ṛcchanti prāpnuvanti| yateta yatnaṃ kurvīta||7-8|| dhavāśvakarṇāsanapāribhadrān sapāṭalān siddhakamokṣakau ca | dagdhvā sarājadrumasomavalkāṃstadbhasma śītaṃ vitaret saraḥsu ||9|| bhasmāñjaliṃ cāpi ghaṭe nidhāya viśodhayedīpsitamevamambhaḥ |10| tadeva duṣṭavāripraśodhanauṣadhaṃ darśayannāha- dhavāśvetyādi| aśvakarṇaḥ pūrvadeśe prasiddho gandhamuṇḍaḥ aśvatthasadṛśaḥ, asano bījakaḥ, pāribhadraḥ phalabhadro raktakusumaḥ kaṇṭakī rohiṇīsadṛśapatraḥ pūrvadeśe prasiddhaḥ, rājadrumaḥ kiramālakaḥ, somavalkaḥ kaṭvalaḥ| vitaret niḥkṣipet| saraḥsviti bahuvacanamavahajjalopalakṣaṇaṃ; vahajjalānāṃ dūṣaṇameva duṣkaraṇam| sāmānyajanārthaṃ sarasāṃ saṃśodhanamabhidhāya viśiṣṭajanārthamuddhṛtajalasya śodhanaṃ darśayannāha- bhasmāñjalimityādi| añjaliṃ catuḥpalaṃ, taṃ ca ghaṭe droṇapramite jale, nidhāya niḥkṣipya, īpsitaṃ vāñchitaṃ śodhayet| jejjaṭācāryastu ghaṭaṃ gargarīmāha||9||- kṣitipradeśaṃ viṣadūṣitaṃ tu śilātalaṃ `śilāsthalī’ iti pā. tīrthamatheriṇaṃ vā ||10|| spṛśanti gātreṇa tu yena yena govājināgoṣṭrakharā narā vā | tacchūnatāṃ yātyatha dahyate ca viśīryate romanakhaṃ tathaiva ||11|| tatrāpyanantāṃ saha sarvagandhaiḥ piṣṭvā surābhirviniyojya mārgam | siñcet payobhiḥ sumṛdanvataistaṃ viḍaṅgapāṭhākaṭabhījalairvā ||12|| kṣitipradeśamityādi| tīrthaṃ nadyādighaṭṭam| īriṇam ūṣaram| anantāṃ sarvagandhaiḥ saha saṃyojya surābhiḥ piṣṭvā mārgaṃ siñcediti sambandhaḥ| surābhiriti bahuvacanānmadhuguḍapiṣṭakṛtābhiḥ| anantā utpalasārivā| sarvagandhaiḥ elādiparipaṭhitaiḥ| payobhiḥ kṣīraiḥ| mṛdanvitaistaṃ mārgaṃ siñcet, viḍaṅgādijalairvā mārgaṃ siñcet| mṛdiha kṛṣṇā prādhānyakalpanayā| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti- “tatrāpyanantāṃ saha sarvagandhairvacāṃ tu piṣṭvā surayā'numārgam| siñcettathā mṛtsahitābhiradbhirmārgo'sti nānyo yadi tena gacchet” iti| `payobhistu mṛdanvitaiḥ’ ityatra `valmīkamṛdanvitābhiḥ’ iti kecit paṭhanti, viṣaghnatvādvalmīkasya||10-12|| tṛṇeṣu bhakteṣu ca dūṣiteṣu sīdanti mūrcchanti vamanti cānye | viḍbhedamṛcchantyathavā mriyante teṣāṃ cikitsāṃ praṇayedyathoktām ||13|| viṣāpahairvā'pyagadairvilipya vādyāni citrāṇyapi vādayeta | tāraḥ sutāraḥ sasurendragopaḥ sarvaiśca tulyaḥ kuruvindabhāgaḥ ||14|| pittena yuktaḥ kapilānvayena vādyapralepo vihitaḥ praśastaḥ | vādyasya śabdena hi yānti nāśaṃ viṣāṇi ghorāṇyapi yāni santi `tatra’ iti pā.||15|| tṛṇeṣvityādi| sīdanti aṅgaglāniyuktā bhavanti| praṇayedityādi| aṅgasādādiṣu yathoktāṃ cikitsāṃ viṣāpahairdravyairyuktāṃ vitaret| agadairvā dundubhisvanīyoktaiḥ, vādyāni bherīpaṭahādīni vilipya vādayet| aparamapi vādyalepamāha- tāra ityādi| tāro rūpyaṃ, sutāraḥ pāradaḥ; surendraṃ suvarṇaṃ, kuṭajamanye; gopā sārivā; kuruvindo mustā, niśānapāṣāṇa ityanye, uttamalohitaratnaṃ kuruvinda ityeke||13-15|| dhūme'nile vā viṣasamprayukte khagāḥ śramārtāḥ prapatanti bhūmau | kāsapratiśyāyaśirorujaśca bhavanti tīvrā nayanāmayāśca ||16|| lākṣāharidrātiviṣābhayābdahareṇukailādalavakrakuṣṭham | priyaṅgukāṃ cāpyanale nidhāya dhūmānilau cāpi viśodhayeta ||17|| lākṣetyādi| lākṣādidravyaṃ vahnau nidhāya dhūmaṃ viśodhayeta, cūrṇamanile vikīrya punaranilamiti| priyaṅgukāmityatra `madhūlikāṃ’ kecit paṭhanti, guḍūcikāmiti ca vivṛṇvanti||16-17|| prajāmimāmātmayonerbrahmaṇaḥ sṛjataḥ kila | akarodasuro vighnaṃ kaiṭabho nāma darpitaḥ ||18|| tasya kruddhasya vai vaktrādbrahmaṇastejaso nidheḥ | krodho vigrahavān bhūtvā nipapātātidāruṇaḥ ||19|| sa taṃ dadāha garjantamantakābhaṃ mahābalam | tato'suraṃ ghātayitvā tattejo'vardhatādbhutam ||20|| tato viṣādo devānāmabhavattaṃ nirīkṣya vai | viṣādajananatvācca viṣamityabhidhīyate ||21|| tataḥ sṛṣṭvā prajāḥ śeṣaṃ tadā taṃ krodhamīśvaraḥ | vinyastavān sa bhūteṣu sthāvareṣu careṣu ca ||22|| cikitsopayogi etatpūrva `samādhimantrabhedena’ ityadhikaṃ paṭhyate hastalikhitapustake viṣasya mūrtisvarūpamāha- prajāmityādi| ātmayoneḥ ātmā paramapuruṣo yoniḥ kāraṇaṃ yasya sa tathā tasya; eteneśvarādikāraṇaṃ nirasya svayambhūtvamuktam| kiletyāgamasaṃvāde| tata ityādi| vigrahavān śarīravān| niḥpapāta niḥsṛtaḥ| sa tamityādi|- sa krodhaḥ puruṣarūpaḥ, taṃ kaiṭabhaṃ, dadāha bhasmīkṛtavān| kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ kaiṭabhaṃ? garjantamityādiviśeṣaṇayuktam| tattejaḥ tasya mūrtimataḥ krodhasya teja ityarthaḥ| tata ityādi| vākkāyacittāvasādo viṣādaḥ| tata ityādi| vinyastavān viniḥkṣiptavān||18-22|| yathā'vyaktarasaṃ toyamantarīkṣānmahīgatam | teṣu teṣu pradeśeṣu rasaṃ taṃ taṃ niyacchati ||23|| evameva viṣaṃ yadyaddravyaṃ vyāpyāvatiṣṭhate | svabhāvādeva taṃ tasya rasaṃ samanuvartate ||24|| viṣasya nānāvīryahetubhūtamuddiśannāha- yathā'vyaktarasamityādi| yathā jalamekarasamapyantarīkṣāt patitaṃ bhūmigataṃ teṣu teṣu pradeśeṣvākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhādiṣu rasaṃ taṃ taṃ niyacchati niścayena dadāti, evameva viṣaṃ yadyaddravyaṃ vyāpyāvatiṣṭhate svabhāvādeva tasya tasya rasaṃ samanuvartate||23-24|| viṣe yasmādguṇāḥ sarve tīkṣṇāḥ prāyeṇa santi hi | viṣaṃ sarvamato jñeyaṃ sarvadoṣaprakopaṇam ||25|| te tu vṛttiṃ prakupitā jahati svāṃ viṣārditāḥ | nopayāti viṣaṃ pākamataḥ prāṇān ruṇaddhi ca ||26|| śleṣmaṇā''vṛtamārgatvāducchvāso'sya nirudhyate | visañjñaḥ sati jīve'pi tasmāttiṣṭhati mānavaḥ ||27|| viṣe yasmādityādi| yasmādviṣe ye guṇāḥ santi te sarve svabhāvataḥ sarvadehadhātuvirodhena tīkṣṇā āśukāriṇaḥ, prāyeṇa tejorūpakrodhātmakatvādviṣasya; ataḥ sarvameva viṣaṃ sarvadoṣaprakopaṇam| te tu vṛttimityādi| te prakupitā vātādayo viṣārditā viṣapīḍitāḥ santaḥ, svāṃ vṛttiṃ vātaḥ praspandanādikāṃ, rāgapaktyādikāṃ pittaṃ, sandhisaṃśleṣādikāṃ kaphaḥ, tyajanti; tena ca pittasya paktyabhāvādviṣaṃ pākaṃ na yāti, ato'pakvaṃ viṣaṃ prāṇān ruṇaddhi, viṣavilīnena śleṣmaṇā niruddhocchvāsatvājjīve'pi prāṇe'pi sati visañjño vigatasamyagjñāno mānavastiṣṭhati||25-27|| śukravat sarvasarpāṇāṃ viṣaṃ sarvaśarīragam | kruddhānāmeti cāṅgebhyaḥ śukraṃ nirmanthanādiva ||28|| teṣāṃ baḍiśavaddaṃṣṭrāstāsu sajjati cāgatam | anudvṛttā viṣaṃ tasmānna muñcanti ca bhoginaḥ ||29|| śukravadityādi| sarvasarpāṇāṃ viṣaṃ sarvaśarīragam| kruddhānāmityādi kruddhānāṃ sarpāṇāmaṅgebhyo'vayavebhyo viṣamāgacchati; kimiva? śukraṃ nirmanthanādiva, nirmanthanaṃ viśiṣṭastrīvarāṅgaviloḍanahetureva harṣa ucyate| teṣāmityādi| baḍiśaṃ matsyabandhanayantram| sajjati saṅgaṃ yāti, sambaddhaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ| anudvṛttā ananuyojitā, anucchalitā `ananumoditā’ iti pā. iti yāvat; karṣaṇakṛtaparāvṛttyā hi daṃṣṭrāṇāmadhomukhateti| bhoginaḥ sarpāḥ||28-29|| yasmādatyarthamuṣṇaṃ ca tīkṣṇaṃ ca paṭhitaṃ viṣam | ataḥ sarvaviṣeṣūktaḥ pariṣekastu śītalaḥ ||30|| mandaṃ kīṭeṣu nātyuṣṇaṃ bahuvātakaphaṃ viṣam | ataḥ kīṭaviṣe cāpi svedo na pratiṣidhyate ||31|| kīṭairdaṣṭānugraviṣaiḥ sarpavat samupācaret |32| yasmādityādi| kīṭeṣu viṣaṃ mandaṃ nātyuṣṇaṃ bahuvātakaphaṃ bhavati; apiśabdāt kīṭeṣvapi keṣucidugraviṣeṣu na svedaḥ, api tu śītalameva cikitsitam| tathā ca vakṣyati,- `kīṭairdaṣṭānugraviṣaiḥ sarpavatsamupācaret’- iti||30-31||- svabhāvādeva tiṣṭhettu prahārādaṃśayorviṣam ||32|| vyāpya sāvayavaṃ dehaṃ digdhaviddhāhidaṣṭayoḥ | laulyādviṣānvitaṃ māṃsaṃ yaḥ khādenmṛtamātrayoḥ ||33|| yathāviṣaṃ sa rogeṇa kliśyate mriyate'pi vā | ataścāpyanayormāṃsamabhakṣyaṃ mṛtamātrayoḥ ||34|| muhūrtāttadupādeyaṃ prahārādaṃśavarjitam |35| idānīṃ digdhaviddhāhidaṣṭayoḥ prahāradaṃśadeśamāṃsamabhakṣyaṃ muhūrtācca tadupādeyamuddiśannāha- svabhāvādityādi| digdhaviddhāhidaṣṭayoḥ `prāṇinoḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| atra digdhaviddho viṣaliptakāṇḍādihataḥ, ahidaṣṭaḥ sarpadaṣṭaḥ| yathāviṣaṃ viṣānusāreṇetyarthaḥ||32-34||- savātaṃ gṛhadhūmābhaṃ purīṣaṃ yo'tisāryate ||35|| ādhmāto'tyarthamuṣṇāsro vivarṇaḥ sādapīḍitaḥ | udvamatyatha phenaṃ ca viṣapītaṃ tamādiśet ||36|| na cāsya hṛdayaṃ vahnirviṣajuṣṭaṃ dahatyapi | taddhi sthānaṃ cetanāyāḥ svabhāvādvyāpya tiṣṭhati ||37|| idānīṃ viṣapītasya prāṇaiḥ parityajyamānasya mṛtasya ca lakṣaṇamāha- savātamityādi| asraṃ nayanajalam| vivarṇaḥ atyarthaṃ kṛṣṇaśyāmapītavarṇaḥ| sādaḥ aṅgaglāniḥ| vivarṇa iti mṛtasya lakṣaṇaṃ, śeṣaṃ sarvaṃ mriyamāṇasya lakṣaṇam| asya viṣapānamṛtasya viṣajuṣṭaṃ hṛdayaṃ vahnirapi na dahati; kuto hṛdayameva viṣajuṣṭaṃ? hi yasmāttadviṣaṃ cetanāsthānaṃ hṛdayaṃ svabhāvādvyāpya tiṣṭhati; ata eva ca viṣapānamṛtasya hṛdayamadāhyaṃ viṣavyāptatvāt||35-37|| aśvatthadevāyatanaśmaśānavalmīkasandhyāsu catuṣpatheṣu | yāmye sapitrye parivarjanīyā ṛkṣe narā marmasu ye ca daṣṭāḥ ||38|| idānīṃ varjyaprahārādaṃśahṛdayaprasaṅgena viśiṣṭadeśādidvāreṇa varjanīyān daṣṭānāha- aśvatthetyādi| yāmye bharaṇyāṃ, pitrye maghāyāṃ, ṛkṣe nakṣatre||38|| darvīkarāṇāṃ viṣamāśughāti sarvāṇi coṣṇe dviguṇībhavanti | ajīrṇapittātapapīḍiteṣu bālapramehiṣvatha garbhiṇīṣu ||39|| vṛddhāturakṣīṇabubhukṣiteṣu rūkṣeṣu bhīruṣvatha durdineṣu |40| darvīkarāṇāmityādi| darvīkarāṇāṃ phaṇināṃ, sarvāṇi aśeṣaviṣāṇi, uṣṇe uṣṇakāle, dviguṇībhavanti dviguṇaśaktīni bhavanti; `sarvāṇi cordhvaṃ dviguṇībhavanti’ iti kecit paṭhanti, ūrdhvam ūrdhvadeśe ityarthaḥ| ajīrṇapittādiṣvapi dviguṇatvamāha- ajīrṇetyādi||39||- śastrakṣate yasya na raktameti rājyo latābhiśca na sambhavanti ||40|| śītābhiradbhiśca na romaharṣo viṣābhibhūtaṃ parivarjayettam | jihvā sitā yasya ca keśaśāto nāsāvabhaṅgaśca sakaṇṭhabhaṅgaḥ ||41|| kṛṣṇaḥ saraktaḥ śvayathuśca daṃśe hanvoḥ sthiratvaṃ ca sa varjanīyaḥ | vartirghanā yasya nireti vaktrādraktaṃ sravedūrdhvamadhaśca yasya ||42|| daṃṣṭrānipātāḥ sakalāśca yasya taṃ cāpi vaidyaḥ parivarjayettu | unmattamatyarthamupadrutaṃ vā hīnasvaraṃ vā'pyathavā vivarṇam ||43|| sāriṣṭamatyarthamaveginaṃ ca jahyānnaraṃ tatra na karma kuryāt ||44|| śastretyādi| latābhirabhihate'ṅge rājyo rekhā nocchalanti| jihvetyādi| sitā śvetā, asitā kṛṣṇā vā bhavatītyarthaḥ| keśaśātaḥ keśacyavanam| nāsāvabhaṅgo nāsāsrotovaiguṇyaṃ, taccānunāsikavākyatvena jñeyam| kaṇṭhabhaṅgaḥ svarasādaḥ| daṃśo bhakṣitasthānam| hanvoḥ mukhasandhyoḥ| sthiratvam acalanam| vartirityādi vartiḥ kaphavartiḥ| unmattetyādi| unmattaṃ vātulam| atyarthamupadrutam upadravabahulam| sāriṣṭaṃ maraṇalakṣaṇasahitam| aveginaṃ laharīvarjitam| jahyāt tyajet||40-44|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ kalpasthāne jaṅgamaviṣavijñānīyo nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||3|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ kalpasthāne tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ||3||
sarpadaṣṭaviṣavijñānīyakalpaḥ athātaḥ sarpadaṣṭaviṣavijñānīyaṃ kalpaṃ `adhyāyaṃ’ iti pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| jaṅgamaviṣāśrayeṣu mahāviṣatvena sarpasyaivātra prādhānyāttaddaṣṭavijñānaṃ pratipādayitukāmaḥ prāha- athāta ityādi||1-2|| dhanvantariṃ mahāprājñaṃ sarvaśāstraviśāradam | pādayorupasaṅgṛhya suśrutaḥ paripṛcchati ||3|| pādayorupasaṅgṛhya pādapatanaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ||3|| sarpasaṅkhyāṃ vibhāgaṃ ca daṣṭalakṣaṇameva ca | jñānaṃ ca viṣavegānāṃ bhagavan ! vaktumarhasi ||4|| kiṃ paripṛcchatītyāha- sarpasaṅkhyāmityādi| saṅkhyā gaṇanā, vibhāgo viśeṣabhāgaḥ pṛthakkaraṇam| arhasi yogyo bhavasi||4|| tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā prābravīdbhiṣajāṃ varaḥ | asaṅkhyā vāsukiśreṣṭhā `vāsukimukhā’ iti pā. vikhyātāstakṣakādayaḥ ||5|| mahīdharāśca nāgendrā hutāgnisamatejasaḥ | ye cāpyajasraṃ garjanti varṣanti ca tapanti ca ||6|| sasāgaragiridvīpā yairiyaṃ dhāryate mahī | kruddhā niḥśvāsadṛṣṭibhyāṃ ye hanyurakhilaṃ jagat ||7|| namastebhyo'sti no teṣāṃ kāryaṃ kiñciccikitsayā | ye tu daṃṣṭrāviṣā bhaumā ye daśanti ca mānuṣān ||8|| teṣāṃ saṅkhyāṃ pravakṣyāmi yathāvadanupūrvaśaḥ |9| tasya tadvacanamityādi| vāsukiśreṣṭhā vāsukiḥ śreṣṭho yeṣāṃ te tathā| asti no teṣāṃ kāryaṃ kiñciccikitsayeti teṣāṃ takṣakādīnāṃ cikitsayā kiñcit kāryaṃ nāsti| ye tu daṃṣṭretyādi| anupūrvaśaḥ anukrameṇa||5-8||- aśītistveva sarpāṇāṃ bhidyate pañcadhā tu sā ||9|| darvīkarā maṇḍalino rājimantastathaiva ca | nirviṣā vaikarañjāśca trividhāste punaḥ smṛtāḥ ||10|| darvīkarā maṇḍalino rājimantaśca pannagāḥ | teṣu darvīkarā jñeyā viṃśatiḥ ṣaṭ ca pannagāḥ `rājimantastathaiva ca’ iti pā.||11|| dvāviṃśatirmaṇḍalino rājimantastathā daśa | nirviṣā dvādaśa jñeyā vaikarañjāstrayastathā ||12|| vaikarañjodbhavāḥ sapta citrā `citramaṇḍalirājilāḥ’ iti pā. maṇḍalirājilāḥ |13| aśītirityādi| sā aśītiḥ| darvīkarāḥ phaṇāvantaḥ, maṇḍalinaḥ phaṇāvarjitā vividhamaṇḍalaiścitritāḥ, rājimanto rekhāyuktāḥ phaṇāvarjitā īṣadviṣā gamālādayaḥ, nirviṣā viṣarahitāḥ dundubhigaurāhikādayaḥ; kecit `nir’ śabdamīṣadarthe vyākhyānayanti, tena nirviṣā īṣadviṣāḥ; yathā- anudarā kanyeti| vaikarañjāḥ saṅkīrṇajātāḥ, pṛthagjātīyasarpiṇīpṛthagjātīyasarpābhyāṃ jātā vaikarañjāḥ `vyatikarajāḥ’ iti pā.| eṣveva nirviṣavaikarañjayorantarbhāvāt kathamaśītiḥ pūryata ityāha- teṣvityādi| citrā maṇḍalirājilā vaikarañjodbhavāḥ sapta bhavanti; tatra maṇḍalinaścatvāraḥ, rājilāstrayaḥ| atrāyameva pāṭho nyāyyaḥ, jejjaṭagayadāsaprabhṛtibhiraṅgīkṛtatvāt||9-12||- pādābhimṛṣṭā duṣṭā vā kruddhā grāsārthino'pi vā ||13|| te daśanti mahākrodhāstrividhaṃ `taddhi trividhamucyate’ iti pā. bhīmadarśanāḥ |14| saṅkṣepeṇa vibhāgaṃ pratipādya daṣṭasya daṃśanapūrvakatvāddaṃśanalakṣaṇaṃ pratipādayitukāmo daṃśasya kāraṇāni nirdiśannāha- pādābhimṛṣṭā ityādi| abhimṛṣṭā marditāḥ, duṣṭāḥ svabhāvaduṣṭāḥ, kruddhāḥ kupitāḥ, apiśabdo'trānuktasamuccaye, tenātyāsannabhītaśaṅkitakrāntādayo grāhyāḥ| te daśanti mahākrodhāstrividhaṃ bhīmadarśanā iti sarpā mahākrodhāḥ pracaṇḍakopāḥ, ata eva bhīmadarśanāḥ; trividhaṃ yathā bhavatyevaṃ daśanti bhakṣayanti||13||- sarpitaṃ raditaṃ cāpi tṛtīyamatha nirviṣam | sarpāṅgābhihataṃ kecidicchanti khalu tadvidaḥ ||14|| padāni yatra dantānāmekaṃ dve vā bahūni vā | nimagnānyalparaktāni yānyudvṛtya karoti hi ||15|| cañcumālakayuktāni vaikṛtyakaraṇāni ca | saṅkṣiptāni saśophāni vidyāttat sarpitaṃ bhiṣak ||16|| rājyaḥ salohitā yatra nīlāḥ pītāḥ sitāstathā | vijñeyaṃ raditaṃ tattu `tvakṣu’ iti pā. jñeyamalpaviṣaṃ ca tat ||17|| aśophamalpaduṣṭāsṛk prakṛtisthasya dehinaḥ | padaṃ padāni vā vidyādaviṣaṃ taccikitsakaḥ ||18|| sarpaspṛṣṭasya bhīrorhi bhayena kupito'nilaḥ | kasyacit kurute śophaṃ sarpāṅgābhihataṃ tu tat ||19|| etadeva daṃśatraividhyamuddiṣṭaṃ nirdiśannāha- sarpitamityādi| teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamāha- padānītyādi| padāni kṣatāni| ekamityādi| padeṣu yathottaraṃ viṣabāhulyam| nimagnāni anudgatāni| yānyudvṛtya karoti hi yāni padānyudvṛtya unmoṭhya sarpaḥ karoti| cañcumālakayuktānīti upari piḍakāsadṛśairācitānītyarthaḥ; gayī tu cañcumālikāḥ sarpadaṣṭasthānasya pārśve vaṭaprarohāgratulyā viṣotpannā aṅkurā bhavantīti vyākhyānayati| vaikṛtyakaraṇāni vikārabhāvavidhāyakāni| saṅkṣiptānītyādi| saṅkṣiptāni sūkṣmāṇi| sarpitam atyavagāḍham| rājya ityādi| rājyo rekhāḥ, raditaṃ vilikhitamanavagāḍham, ata evālpaviṣam| aśophamityādi| prakṛtisthasyeti kāyavākcitteṣu svena bhāvenāvasthitasya| padaṃ padāni veti ekaṃ padaṃ bahūni vā padānītyarthaḥ| sarpaspṛṣṭasyetyādi| tuśabdaścārthe, tena kaṇṭakādividdhe'pi śaṅkāviṣaṃ bhavati||14-19|| vyādhitodvignadaṣṭāni jñeyānyalpaviṣāṇi tu | tathā'tivṛddhabālābhidaṣṭamalpaviṣaṃ `tathā'tivṛddhātibāladaṣṭaṃ’ iti pā. smṛtam ||20|| suparṇadevabrahmarṣiyakṣasiddhaniṣevite | viṣaghnauṣadhiyukte ca deśe na kramate viṣam ||21|| sarpāvasthāviśeṣato'lpaviṣatvamuddiśannāha- vyādhitetyādi| daṣṭāni bhakṣyasthānāni| viśiṣṭadevasevite viśiṣṭauṣadhisevite ca deśe'viṣatvamuddiśannāha- suparṇetyādi| suparṇo garuḍaḥ| bhūtāḥ svanāmaprasiddhāḥ||20-21|| rathāṅgalāṅgalacchatrasvastikāṅkuśadhāriṇaḥ | jñeyā darvīkarāḥ sarpāḥ phaṇinaḥ śīghragāminaḥ ||22|| maṇḍalairvividhaiścitrāḥ pṛthavo mandagāminaḥ | jñeyā maṇḍalinaḥ sarpā jvalanārkasamaprabhāḥ `jvalanārkasamā viṣe’ iti pā.||23|| snigdhā vividhavarṇābhistiryagūrdhvaṃ ca rājibhiḥ | citritā iva ye bhānti rājimantastu te smṛtāḥ ||24|| idānīṃ cikitsopayogidarvīkarādiliṅgamuddiśannāha- rathāṅgetyādi| rathāṅgaṃ cakraṃ, lāṅgalaṃ halaṃ, dhāriṇa iti yato rathāṅgādīnāmākṛtiṃ dhārayanti| maṇḍalairityādi| pṛthavo vistīrṇāḥ||22-24|| muktārūpyaprabhā ye ca kapilā ye ca pannagāḥ | sugandhayaḥ suvarṇābhāste jātyā brāhmaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||25|| kṣatriyāḥ snigdhavarṇāstu pannagā bhṛśakopanāḥ | sūryacandrākṛticchatralakṣma teṣāṃ tathā'mbujam ||26|| kṛṣṇā vajranibhā `vajraprabhā’ iti pā. ye ca lohitā varṇatastathā | dhūmrāḥ pārāvatābhāśca vaiśyāste pannagāḥ smṛtāḥ ||27|| mahiṣadvīpivarṇābhāstathaiva paruṣatvacaḥ | bhinnavarṇāśca ye kecicchūdrāste parikīrtitāḥ ||28|| idānīṃ brāhmaṇādijātiparijñānāyāha- muktārūpyetyādi| sūryādivatteṣāṃ lakṣma cihnaṃ, tathā ambujaḥ śaṅkhaḥ| tathā ca vṛddhavāgbhaṭaḥ- “bhoge'rdhacandraśrīvatsaśaṅkhacakrahalāṅkitāḥ”- iti| dvīpī citrakaḥ||25-28|| kopayantyanilaṃ jantoḥ phaṇinaḥ sarva eva tu | pittaṃ maṇḍalinaścāpi kaphaṃ cānekarājayaḥ ||29|| apatyamasavarṇābhyāṃ dvidoṣakaralakṣaṇam | jñeyau doṣaiśca dampatyo... |31| apatyamityādi| asamānavarṇābhyāṃ sarpasarpiṇībhyāṃ yat apatyaṃ vaikarañjākhyaṃ, taddvidoṣakaralakṣaṇaṃ jñeyaṃ; dvidoṣakarāṇi lakṣaṇāni yatra taddvidoṣakaralakṣaṇaṃ; etena vaikarañjasya dvidoṣakartṛtvamuktam| apatye yau dvidoṣau tau kayorityāha- jñeyāviti|- jñeyau jñātavyau| dampatyoḥ pitṛmātrorityarthaḥ||29||- ...rviśeṣaścātra vakṣyate ||30|| rajanyāḥ paścime yāme sarpāścitrāścaranti hi | śeṣeṣūktā maṇḍalino divā darvīkarāḥ smṛtāḥ ||31|| eṣāṃ madhye ke kasmin kāle vicarantītyāha- viśeṣa ityādi| paścime yāme caturthe prahara ityarthaḥ| citrā atra rājimantaḥ| śeṣeṣu prahareṣu `rajanyā eva’ iti śeṣaḥ||30-31|| darvīkarāstu taruṇā vṛddhā maṇḍalinastathā | rājimanto vayomadhyā jāyante mṛtyuhetavaḥ ||32|| teṣāṃ darvīkarādīnāmugraviṣatve vayo'vasthāmuddiśannāha- darvīkarā ityādi| darvīkarādayo mṛtyuhetavo jāyante bhavantītyarthaḥ||32|| nakulākulitā bālā vāriviprahatāḥ kṛśāḥ | vṛddhā muktatvaco bhītāḥ sarpāstvalpaviṣāḥ smṛtāḥ ||33|| teṣāmevālpaviṣatve hetumāha- nakulākulitā ityādi| nakulena ākulitāḥ kadarthitāḥ; vāriviprahatā vāriṇā jalena viśeṣeṇa prahatā abhibhūtāḥ; muktatvaco muktakañcukāḥ, tathā bhītāḥ sarpā alpaviṣā bhavanti||33|| tatra, darvīkarāḥ- kṛṣṇasarpo, mahākṛṣṇaḥ, kṛṣṇodaraḥ śvetakapoto, mahākapoto, balāhako, mahāsarpaḥ, śaṅkhakapālo `śaṅkhakāmalo’ iti pā., lohitākṣo, gavedhukaḥ, parisarpaḥ, khaṇḍaphaṇaḥ, kakudaḥ, padmo, mahāpadmo, darbhapuṣpo, dadhimukhaḥ, puṇḍarīko, bhrūkuṭīmukho, viṣkiraḥ, puṣpābhikīrṇo, girisarpaḥ, ṛjusarpaḥ, śvetodaro, mahāśirā, alagarda, āśīviṣa iti (1); maṇḍalinastu- ādarśamaṇḍalaḥ, śvetamaṇḍalo, raktamaṇḍalaḥ, citramaṇḍalaḥ, pṛṣato, rodhrapuṣpo, milindako, gonaso, vṛddhagonasaḥ, panaso, mahāpanaso, veṇupatrakaḥ, śiśuko madanaḥ, pālindiraḥ, piṅgalaḥ `piṅgalatantukaḥ’ iti pā., tantukaḥ puṣpapāṇḍuḥ, ṣaḍaṅgo, agniko babhruḥ, kaṣāyaḥ, kaluṣaḥ pārāvato, hastābharaṇaḥ, citrakaḥ, eṇīpada iti (2); rājimantastu- puṇḍarīko rājicitro, aṅgularājiḥ, bindurājiḥ, kardamakaḥ, tṛṇaśoṣakaḥ, sarṣapakaḥ śvetahanuḥ, darbhapuṣpaścakrako, godhūmakaḥ, kikkisāda iti (3); nirviṣāstu- galagolī, śūkapatro, ajagaro, divyako, varṣāhikaḥ, puṣpaśakalī, jyotīrathaḥ, kṣīrikāpuṣpako, ahipatāko, andhāhiko, gaurāhiko, vṛkṣeśaya iti (4); vaikarañjāstu trayāṇāṃ darvīkarādīnāṃ vyatikarājjātāḥ, tadyathā- mākuliḥ, poṭagalaḥ, snigdharājiriti | tatra, kṛṣṇasarpeṇa gonasyāṃ vaiparītyena vā jāto mākuliḥ; rājilena gonasyāṃ vaiparītyena vā jātaḥ poṭagalaḥ; kṛṣṇasarpeṇa rājimatyāṃ vaiparītyena vā jātaḥ snigdharājiriti | teṣāmādyasya pitṛvadviṣotkarṣo, dvayormātṛvadityeke (5) |34| tajjātameva vyatikaraṃ vivṛṇvannāha- tatra kṛṣṇasarpeṇetyādi| vaiparītyena veti gonasena puṃsā kṛṣṇasarpiṇyāṃ striyāmityarthaḥ| rājilenetyādi| vaiparityaṃ pūrvavyākhyāvajjñeyam| kṛṣṇasarpeṇetyādi| eṣāṃ madhye ye'prasiddhāḥ sarpabhedāste sarve nānādeśavāsibhyaḥ sarpahelikādibhyo jñeyāḥ| teṣāṃ vyatikarajānāṃ samatayā dvividhatve prāpte dampatyorekasya viṣamutkarṣaṃ `viṣamutkarṣādbhavati’ iti pā. bhavatīti darśayannāha- teṣāmityādi| ādyasya mākuleḥ, pitṛvat kṛṣṇasarpavat| dvayoḥ poṭagalasnigdharājikayoḥ; tatra poṭagalasya mātā gonasī, snigdharājikasya mātā rājimatī|(1-5)|34| trayāṇāṃ vaikarañjānāṃ punardivyelakarodhrapuṣpakarājicitrakapoṭagalapuṣpābhikīrṇadarbhapuṣpavellitakāḥ sapta; teṣāmādyāstrayo rājilavat, śeṣā maṇḍalivat, evameteṣāṃ sarpāṇāmaśītirvyākhyātā ||34|| vaikarañjebhyastribhyo jātānāṃ divyelakaprabhṛtīnāṃ viṣaṃ keṣāmanuyāyi bhavatīti darśayannāha- trayāṇāmityādi||34|| tatra mahānetrajihvāsyaśirasaḥ pumāṃsaḥ, sūkṣmanetrajihvāsyaśirasaḥ striyaḥ, ubhayalakṣaṇā mandaviṣā akrodhā napuṃsakā iti ||35|| sarpāṇāṃ puruṣādilakṣaṇamuddiśannāha- tatretyādi||35|| tatra sarveṣāṃ sarpāṇāṃ sāmānyata eva daṣṭalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ | kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? viṣaṃ hi niśitanistriṃśāśanihutavahadeśyamāśukāri muhartamapyupekṣitamāturamatipātayati, na cāvakāśo'sti vāksamūhamupasartuṃ pratyekamapi daṣṭalakṣaṇe'bhihite sarvatra `sarvatraividhyaṃ’ iti pā. traividhyaṃ bhavati, tasmāt traividhyameva vakṣyāmaḥ; etaddhyāturahitamasammohakaraṃ ca, api cātraiva sarvasarpavyañjanāvarodhaḥ ||36|| niśitanistriṃśaḥ tīkṣṇaḥ khaṅgaḥ, aśaniḥ vajraṃ, hutavaho vahniḥ, deśyaṃ tulyaṃ; āśukāri śīghravyāpakam| atipātayati śīghraṃ mārayatītyarthaḥ| na cāvakāśa ityādi avakāśaḥ kālavilambaḥ| upasartum anusartum| pratyekamapītyādi| tasmāt pratisarpadaṣṭalakṣaṇaṃ na kṛtamiti bhāvaḥ| etattraividhyamasammohakaraṃ ceti abhrāntijanakaṃ, `vaidyasya’ iti śeṣaḥ;| taduktaṃ,- “muhyanti vistare mandāḥ” iti||36|| tatra, darvīkaraviṣeṇa tvaṅnayananakhadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣadaṃśakṛṣṇatvaṃ raukṣyaṃ śiraso gauravaṃ sandhivedanā kaṭīpṛṣṭhagrīvādaurbalyaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ vepathuḥ svarāvasādo ghurghurako jaḍatā śuṣkodgāraḥ kāsaśvāsau hikkā vāyorūrdhvagamanaṃ śūlodveṣṭanaṃ tṛṣṇā lālāsrāvaḥ phenāgamanaṃ sroto'varodhastāstāśca vātavedanā bhavanti; maṇḍaliviṣeṇa tvagādīnāṃ pītatvaṃ śītābhilāṣaḥ paridhūpanaṃ dāhastṛṣṇā mado mūrcchā jvaraḥ śoṇitāgamanamūrdhvamadhaśca māṃsānāmavaśātanaṃ śvayathurdaṃśakothaḥ pītarūpadarśanamāśukopastāstāśca pittavedanā bhavanti; rājimadviṣeṇa śuklatvaṃ tvagādīnāṃ śītajvaro romaharṣaḥ stabdhatvaṃ gātrāṇāmādaṃśaśophaḥ sāndrakaphaprasekaśchardirabhīkṣṇamakṣṇoḥ kaṇḍūḥ kaṇṭhe śvayathurghurghuraka ucchvāsanirodhastamaḥpraveśastāstāśca kaphavedanā bhavanti ||37|| darvīkarādisarpagaṇabhedānāṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇopadeśena viśiṣṭalakṣaṇamavabudhyate, tatsāmānyaṃ trividhalakṣaṇamuddiśannāha- tatra darvīkaretyādi| darvīkaraviṣeṇa tvaṅnakhādikṛṣṇatvādilakṣaṇāni bhavantīti sambandhaḥ| svarāvasādaḥ svarabhaṅgaḥ, ghurghurako mārjāraśabdānukārī avyakto dhvaniviśeṣaḥ, jaḍatā niḥspandatā, śūlodveṣṭanaṃ śūlena kṛtvā'ṅgamoṭanaṃ tāstā vātavedanāḥ todanabhedanādikāḥ| maṇḍalītyādi| paridhūpanaṃ sarvāṅgasantāpaḥ, madaḥ pūgaphalakhādaneneva mattatvaṃ, māṃsānāmavaśātanaṃ śaṭitatvādgalanaṃ, daṃśakothaḥ daṃśasya pūtibhāvaḥ, pītarūpadarśanaṃ sarvaṃ vastu pītābhaṃ paśyati, tāstāśca pittavedanā ūṣacoṣādikāḥ| rājimadviṣeṇetyādi| ādaṃśaśopha āsamantato daṃśasya śophā ityarthaḥ, prasekaḥ kṣaraṇaṃ, ghurghurakaḥ avyaktaḥ śabdaviśeṣaḥ, tama andhakāraḥ; tāstāḥ kaṇḍvādyāḥ||37|| puruṣābhidaṣṭa ūrdhvaṃ prekṣate, adhastāt striyā sirāścottiṣṭhanti lalāṭe, napuṃsakābhidaṣṭastiryakprekṣī bhavati, garbhiṇyā pāṇḍumukhodhmātaśca, sūtikayā kukṣiśūlārtaḥ sarudhiraṃ mehatyupajihvikā cāsya bhavati, grāsārthinā'nnaṃ kāṅkṣati, vṛddhena cirānmandāśca vegāḥ, bālenāśu mṛdavaśca, nirviṣeṇāviṣaliṅgaṃ, andhāhikenāndhatvamityeke, grasanāt ajagaraḥ śarīraprāṇaharo na viṣāt | tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāhidaṣṭaḥ patati śāstrāśanihata iva bhūmau, srastāṅgaḥ svapiti ||38|| adhunā puruṣādyabhidaṣṭalakṣaṇamāha- puruṣābhidaṣṭa ityādi| prekṣate iti pūrvasmādadhastādityanena ca sambandhanīyam| napuṃsakābhidaṣṭa ityādi| sūtikā prasūtā| mehati mūtrayati| vṛddhena daṣṭasya cirakālena vegāste ca mandā bhavanti| bālenetyādi| andhena ahinā daṣṭasyāndhatvaṃ ca dṛśyate ityeke, anye punaraviṣaprakaraṇādaviṣa evāyamityāhuḥ| andhāhiḥ jalabilaśāyīti `jaladhiśāyi’ iti pā. prasiddhaḥ, apare punaraparamevāndhāhimāhuḥ| grasanādityādi| grasanāt gilanāt; śarīraprāṇaharaḥ śarīraharaḥ prāṇaharaśca bhavati, na viṣāt||38|| tatra sarveṣāṃ sarpāṇāṃ viṣasya sapta vegā bhavanti | tatra, darvīkarāṇāṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati, tat praduṣṭaṃ kṛṣṇatāmupaiti, tena kārṣṇyaṃ pipīlikāparisarpaṇamiva cāṅge bhavati; dvitīye māṃsaṃ dūṣayati, tenātyarthaṃ kṛṣṇatā śopho granthayaścāṅge bhavanti; tṛtīye medo dūṣayati, tena daṃśakledaḥ śirogauravaṃ `śirograhaṇaṃ’ iti pā. svedaścakṣurgrahaṇaṃ ca; caturthe koṣṭhamanupraviśya kaphapradhānān doṣān dūṣayati, tena tandrāprasekasandhiviśleṣā bhavanti; pañcame'sthīnyanupraviśati prāṇamagniṃ ca dūṣayati, tena parvabhedo hikkā dāhaśca bhavati; ṣaṣṭhe majjānamanupraviśati grahaṇīṃ cātyarthaṃ dūṣayati, tena gātrāṇāṃ gauravamatīsāro hṛtpīḍā mūrcchā ca bhavati; saptame śukramanupraviśati vyānaṃ cātyarthaṃ kopayati kaphaṃ ca sūkṣmasrotobhyaḥ pracyāvayati, tena śleṣmavartiprādurbhāvaḥ kaṭīpṛṣṭhabhaṅgaḥ sarvaceṣṭāvighāto lālāsvedayoratipravṛttirucchvāsanirodhaśca bhavati | maṇḍalināṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati, tat praduṣṭaṃ pītatāmupaiti, tatra paridāhaḥ pītāvabhāsatā cāṅgānāṃ bhavati; dvitīye māṃsaṃ dūṣayati, tenātyarthaṃ pītatā paridāho daṃśe śvayathuśca bhavati; tṛtīye medo dūṣayati, tena pūrvavaccakṣurgrahaṇaṃ tṛṣṇā daṃśakledaḥ svedaśca; caturthe koṣṭhamanupraviśya jvaramāpādayati; pañcame paridāhaṃ sarvagātreṣu karoti, ṣaṣṭhasaptamayoḥ pūrvavat | rājimatāṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati tat praduṣṭaṃ pāṇḍutāmupaiti, tena romaharṣaḥ śuklāvabhāsaśca puruṣo bhavati; dvitīye māṃsaṃ dūṣayati, tena pāṇḍutā'tyarthaṃ jāḍyaṃ śiraḥśophaśca bhavati; tṛtīye medo dūṣayati, tena cakṣurgrahaṇaṃ daṃśakledaḥ svedo ghrāṇākṣisrāvaśca bhavati; caturthe koṣṭhamanupraviśya manyāstambhaṃ śirogauravaṃ cāpādayati; pañcame vāksaṅgaṃ śītajvaraṃ ca karoti; ṣaṣṭhasaptamayoḥ pūrvavaditi ||39|| vego viṣavego viṣagatiḥ| tatra darvīkarāṇāmityādi| cakṣurgrahaṇaṃ dṛṣṭyavarodhaḥ| pañcame ityādi| grahaṇī pittadharā kalā| pūrvavaditi darvīkāraviṣasya ṣaṣṭhasaptamayorvegayoryāni lakṣaṇāni tāni bhavantītyarthaḥ asyāgre `phaṇimaṇḍalīviṣajñānaṃ ca pṛthaguktaṃ tvagādikṛṣṇatvapītatvādisāmānyalakṣaṇadvāreṇa’ ityadhikaṃ paṭhyate hastalikhitapustake| evaṃ rājimatāmapi ṣaṣṭhasaptamavegayoratideśārtho boddhavyaḥ||39|| bhavanti cātra- dhātvantareṣu yāḥ sapta kalāḥ samparikīrtitāḥ | tāsvekaikāmatikramya vegaṃ prakurute viṣam ||40|| kutaḥ punaḥ saptaiva vegā ityāha- bhavantītyādi| dhātvantareṣu dhātumadhyeṣu, dhātugrahaṇamāśayopalakṣaṇaṃ; tenāyamarthaḥ- dhātvāśayāntaramaryādā yāḥ kalāḥ sapta prāguktā garbhavyākaraṇe tāsvekaikāmatikramya saptasu dhātuṣu sapta vegā bhavanti| tadyathā- rasaraktayorantarasthāṃ kalāmatikramya rakte prathamavegaḥ, raktamāṃsayorantarasthāṃ kalāmatikramya dvitīyaḥ, māṃsamedasorantarasthāṃ kalāmatikramya tṛtīyaḥ, medaḥkaphayorantarasthāṃ kalāmatikramya caturthaḥ, kaphapurīṣayorantarasthāṃ kalāmatikramya pañcamaḥ, purīṣapittayorantarasthāṃ kalāmatikramya ṣaṣṭhaḥ, pittaśukrayorantarasthāṃ kalāmatikramya saptama iti| yaiva kalā purīṣadharā saivāsthidhareti pañcame asthanyanupraviśatītyaviruddhaṃ; evaṃ yaiva pittadharā saiva majjadhareti ṣaṣṭhe majjānamanupraviśatītyaviruddham||40|| yenāntareṇa tu kalāṃ kālakalpaṃ bhinatti hi | samīraṇenohyamānaṃ tattu vegāntaraṃ smṛtam ||41|| vegamabhidhāya vegāntaramāha- yenāntareṇetyādi| yenāntareṇa yena kālena, kalām uktalakṣaṇāṃ, kālakalpaṃ mṛtyusadṛśaṃ viṣaṃ, bhinatti vidārayati, samīraṇenohyamānaṃ vāyunā preryamāṇaṃ tattu vegāntaraṃ bhūtasya bhaviṣyataśca vegasya madhyabhūtaḥ kālastāvatpramāṇa ityarthaḥ||41|| śūnāṅgaḥ prathame vege paśurdhyāyati duḥkhitaḥ | lālāsrāvo dvitīye tu kṛṣṇāṅgaḥ `hṛṣṭāṅgaḥ’ iti pā. pīḍyate hṛdi ||42|| tṛtīye ca śiroduḥkhaṃ kaṇṭhagrīvaṃ ca bhajyate | caturthe vepate mūḍhaḥ khādan dantān jahātyasūn ||43|| kecidvegatrayaṃ prāhurantaṃ caiteṣu tadvidaḥ | dhyāyati prathame vege pakṣī muhyatyataḥ param ||44|| dvitīye vihvalaḥ proktastṛtīye `pakṣī kūjan maraṇamṛcchati’ iti pā. mṛtyumṛcchati | kecidekaṃ vihaṅgeṣu viṣavegamuśanti hi | mārjāranakulādīnāṃ viṣaṃ nātipravartate `nātiprasarpati’ iti pā.||45|| manuṣyasya saptaviṣavegaprasaṅgena paśupakṣiṣvapi vegaprasaṅkhyāmuddiśannāha- śūnāṅga ityādi| hṛṣṭāṅga uddharṣitaśarīraḥ, kecidvegatrayamityāhuḥ| kecidācāryā `dhyāyati prathame’ ityādipāṭhaṃ na paṭhanti||42-45|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ kalpasthāne sarpadaṣṭaviṣavijñānīyaṃ nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ ||4|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ kalpasthāne caturtho'dhyāyaḥ||4||
sarpadaṣṭaviṣacikitsitakalpaḥ athātaḥ sarpadaṣṭaviṣacikitsitaṃ kalpaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi||1-2|| sarvairevāditaḥ sarpaiḥ śākhādaṣṭasya dehinaḥ | daṃśasyopari badhnīyādariṣṭāścaturaṅgule ||3|| plotacarmāntavalkānāṃ mṛdunā'nyatamena vai | na gacchati viṣaṃ dehamariṣṭābhirnivāritam ||4|| sarpadaṣṭacikitsitaṃ dvividhaṃ sāmānyaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ ca; tatra sāmānyameva prathamaṃ nirdiśannāha- sarvairityādi| śākhā hastapādakam| ariṣṭā vastrādibhirmantrapuraskṛtairbandhaḥ| plotetyādi| plotaṃ vastraṃ, carmāntaṃ carmaikadeśaḥ, valkaṃ vṛkṣāditvak, mṛdunā komalena, anyatamena ekatamena, plotena carmāntena valkalena vetyarthaḥ||3-4|| daheddaṃśamathotkṛtya yatra bandho na jāyate | ācūṣaṇacchedadāhāḥ sarvatraiva tu pūjitāḥ ||5|| ariṣṭāmabhidhāya dāhamuddiśannāha- dahedityādi| utkṛtya chittvā| dahediti atra `maṇḍalidaṃśaṃ varjayitvā’ iti śeṣaḥ| na jāyate na sambhavati| sarvatraiva sarvasmin dehe| pūjitāḥ ślāghitāḥ| dāhasya punarupādānamutkartanamantareṇāpi dāhavidhānārtham||5|| pratipūrya mukhaṃ vastrairhitamācūṣaṇaṃ bhavet | sa daṣṭavyo'thavā `sandaṣṭavya’ iti pā. sarpo loṣṭo vā'pi hi tatkṣaṇam ||6|| pratipūryetyādi| vastrairityupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena kṛṣṇavalmīkamṛtpāṃśunā'pi pratipūryācūṣaṇaṃ hitaṃ, viṣaharatvādvalmīkasya| sa daṣṭavya ityādi| daṣṭena puruṣeṇa hastābhyāmupasaṅgṛhya pucche vaktre ca sarpaḥ samyag daṣṭavyaḥ, tadabhāve loṣṭo vā daṣṭavyaḥ| tadbhakṣaṇaṃ tu tatraiva saṅkramaṇaheturityarthaḥ||6|| atha maṇḍalinā daṣṭaṃ na kathañcana dāhayet | sa pittabāhulyaviṣāddaṃśo dāhādvisarpate ||7|| kenaciddaṣṭe dāhaniṣedhamāha- atha maṇḍalinā daṣṭamityādi||7|| ariṣṭāmapi mantraiśca badhnīyānmantrakovidaḥ | sā tu rajjvādibhirbaddhā viṣapratikarī matā ||8|| na kevalaṃ plotādibhiḥ paramariṣṭetyāha- ariṣṭāmityādi| mantrakovido mantrajñaḥ puruṣaḥ| kevalairapi mantrairariṣṭāṃ badhnīyāt| na paraṃ mantrairevāriṣṭetyāha- sā tvityādi| sā punarariṣṭā mantrarahitairapi rajjvādibhirbaddhā viṣapratikarī viṣapratīkārahetuḥ `viṣapratibandhahetuḥ’ iti pā.| etena mantratantrābhyāṃ tu viṣapratīkāraḥ||8|| devabrahmarṣibhiḥ proktā mantrāḥ satyatapomayāḥ | bhavanti nānyathā kṣipraṃ viṣaṃ hanyuḥ sudustaram ||9|| viṣaṃ tejomayairmantraiḥ satyabrahmatapomayaiḥ | yathā nivāryate kṣipraṃ prayuktairna tathauṣadhaiḥ ||10|| mantrasya śaktiṃ darśayannāha- devabrahmarṣibhirityādi| devarṣivihitatvena satyamayāḥ, brahmarṣivihitatvena tapomayāḥ| proktāḥ kathitā na tu kṛtāḥ, mantrāṇāṃ nityatvāt| anye tu `satyabrahmatapomayā’ iti paṭhitvā vyākhyānayanti- devā indrādayaḥ, brahmā svanāmaprasiddhaḥ, ṛṣayaḥ devarṣi-brahmarṣi-rājarṣayaḥ| tatra devakṛtatvena satyapratyayāḥ, brahmakṛtatvena brahmamayāḥ, trividharṣikṛtatvena tapomayāḥ; mantrāḥ kurukullābheruṇḍādayaḥ paratantrābhihitā iha nopadiṣṭāḥ||9-10|| mantrāṇāṃ grahaṇaṃ kāryaṃ strīmāṃsamadhuvarjinā | mitāhāreṇa `jitāhāreṇa’ iti pā. śucinā kuśāstaraṇaśāyinā ||11|| gandhamālyopahāraiśca balibhiścāpi devatāḥ | pūjayenmantrasiddhyarthaṃ japahomaiśca yatnataḥ ||12|| mantragrahaṇavidhānamāha- mantrāṇāmityādi| atra madhu madyaṃ kṣaudraṃ cobhayamapi varjanīyam| yatāhāreṇa saṃyatāhāreṇa haviṣyaikāhāreṇetyarthaḥ| śucinā bāhyābhyantarapavitreṇa| mālyaṃ mālā, upahāro dhūpadīpādikaṃ pūjopakaraṇaṃ, baliḥ sapaśunaivaidyam| homaśceti cakāreṇa dhyānenāpītyanuktaṃ samuccīyate||11||12|| mantrāstvavidhinā proktā hīnā vā svaravarṇataḥ | yasmānna siddhimāyānti tasmādyojyo'gadakramaḥ ||13|| vidhihīnagṛhītasya hīnasvarādervā mantrasyāsiddhāvagadakramo yojya ityāha- mantrāstvityādi| avidhinā strīmāṃsamadhuvarjanādividhiṃ vinā; proktā `guruṇā’ iti śeṣaḥ||13|| samantataḥ sirā daṃśādvidhyettu kuśalo bhiṣak | śākhāgre vā lalāṭe vā vyadhyāstā visṛte viṣe ||14|| rakte nirhriyamāṇe tu kṛtsnaṃ nirhriyate viṣam | tasmādvisrāvayedraktaṃ sā hyasya paramā kriyā ||15|| samantādagadairdaṃśaṃ pracchayitvā pralepayet | candanośīrayuktena vāriṇā pariṣecayet ||16|| yato raktameva prāpya viṣaṃ vikārakāryatastadapakarṣaṇāyāha- samantata ityādi| samantataḥ sarvatra| vāśabdo'tra samuccayārthe| visṛte prasṛte| pralepayed raktasecanāvaśiṣṭavipraśamāya mahāgadādibhiḥ| candanetyādi| candanośīrakvāthenetyarthaḥ, anye tu candanośīrakalkamiśritajalenetyāhuḥ||14-16|| pāyayetāgadāṃstāṃstān kṣīrakṣaudraghṛtādibhiḥ | tadalābhe hitā vā syāt kṛṣṇā valmīkamṛttikā ||17|| kovidāraśirīṣārkakaṭabhīrvā'pi bhakṣayet |18| pāyayetetyādi| raktāvasecanapūrvaṃ hṛdayāvaraṇārthaṃ tāṃstān mahāgadādīnakṣamātrāparimitān kṣīrādibhiryathādoṣaṃ pātuṃ prayojayet| ādiśabdāddadhitakrayorgrahaṇam| kovidāraḥ kāñcanāraḥ| kaṭabhī śvetasyandaḥ||17||- na pibettailakaulatthamadyasauvīrakāṇi ca ||18|| dravamanyattu yatkiñcit pītvā pītvā tadudvamet | prāyo hi vamanenaiva sukhaṃ nirhriyate viṣam ||19|| viṣe kānapi dravān nirasyannāha- na pibettailakaulatthetyādi| kulatthānāmayaṃ kaulattho yūṣaḥ, sauvīrakaṃ kāñjikam||18-19|| phaṇināṃ viṣavege tu prathame śoṇitaṃ haret | dvitīye madhusarpirbhyāṃ pāyayetāgadaṃ bhiṣak ||20|| nasyakarmāñjane yuñjyāttṛtīye viṣanāśane | vāntaṃ caturthe pūrvoktāṃ yavāgūmatha dāpayet ||21|| śītopacāraṃ kṛtvā''dau bhiṣak pañcamaṣaṣṭhayoḥ | pāyayecchodhanaṃ `dāpayet’ iti pā. tīkṣṇaṃ yavāgūṃ cāpi kīrtitām ||22|| saptame tvavapīḍena śirastīkṣṇena śodhayet | tīkṣṇamevāñjanaṃ dadyāt, tīkṣṇaśastreṇa mūrdhni ca ||23|| kṛtvā kākapadaṃ carma sāsṛgvā piśitaṃ `māṃsakaṃ’ iti pā. kṣipet |24| ata ūrdhvaṃ darvīkarādivegaviśeṣeṇa vaiśeṣikaṃ cikitsitamāha- phaṇināmityādi| śoṇitaṃ harediti sirayā pracchannena śṛṅgeṇa vā| agadaṃ darvīkaraviṣoditam| vāntaṃ caturtha ityādi| vamana miha sārvakārmikādibhiragadaiḥ| pūrvoktāṃ yavāgūmiti sthāvaraviṣaviṣaye kṛtavamanādikarmaṇāṃ kośātakyādidravyaiḥ kṛtāmannasaṃsarjanārtham| evaṃ pañcamaṣaṣṭhayoḥ śodhane kṛte'nnasaṃsarjanārthaṃ kīrtitāṃ yavāgūm| saptame tu pratyākhyāyāvapīḍanādikam||20-23||- pūrve maṇḍalināṃ vege darvīkaravadācaret ||24|| agadaṃ madhusarpirbhyāṃ dvitīye pāyayeta ca | vāmayitvā yavāgūṃ ca pūrvoktāmatha dāpayet ||25|| tṛtīye śodhitaṃ tīkṣṇairyavāgūṃ pāyayeddhitām | caturthe pañcame cāpi darvīkaravadācaret ||26|| kākolyādirhitaḥ ṣaṣṭhe peyaśca madhuro'gadaḥ `madhuro gaṇaḥ’ iti pā.| hito'vapīḍe tvagadaḥ saptame viṣanāśanaḥ ||27|| pūrve maṇḍalināmityādi| pūrve maṇḍalināṃ vege darvīkaravadityanenātidiṣṭaṃ śoṇitamokṣaṇaṃ jalaukābhiḥ| agadaṃ maṇḍaliviṣoditameva| dvitīye vāmayitveti vamanadravyakvāthena| śodhitaṃ viriktaṃ, tīkṣṇaiḥ virecanadravyaiḥ| peyaścetyatra cakāreṇa śodhanaṃ tīkṣṇamapi samuccīyate| madhuro'gada iti mahāgadādiṣu yo'tīkṣṇaḥ sa peyaḥ| saptame vege pratyākhyāya viṣapratyanīkāgadāvapīḍenopacaret||24-27|| pūrve rājimatāṃ vege'lābubhiḥ śoṇitaṃ haret `atha rājimatāṃ vege prathame śoṇitaṃ haret’ iti pā.| agadaṃ madhusarpirbhyāṃ saṃyuktaṃ pāyayeta ca ||28|| vāntaṃ dvitīye tvagadaṃ pāyayedviṣanāśanam | tṛtīyādiṣu triṣvevaṃ vidhirdārvīkaro hitaḥ ||29|| ṣaṣṭhe'ñjanaṃ tīkṣṇatamamavapīḍaśca saptame |30| pūrve rājimatāmityādi| avapīḍo'tra sārvakārmikāgadena| avapīḍaśceti cakāreṇa naṣṭasañjñavidhānaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ sūcyate|||28-29||- garbhiṇībālavṛddhānāṃ sirāvyadhanavarjitam ||30|| viṣārtānāṃ yathoddiṣṭaṃ vidhānaṃ śasyate mṛdu |31| cikitsitasya kvacideva kañcidviśeṣamuddiśannāha- garbhiṇītyādi||30||- raktāvasekāñjanāni naratulyānyajāvike ||31|| triguṇaṃ mahiṣe soṣṭre gavāśve dviguṇaṃ tu tat `gavāśvayośca dviguṇaṃ triguṇaṃ mahiṣoṣṭrayoḥ’ iti pā.| caturguṇaṃ tu nāgānāṃ,... |33| saptavegaprasaṅgena paśuvegaviśeṣasyoktatvāccikitsite mātrāyāṃ viśeṣamuddiśannāha- raktetyādi| raktāvasekasya mahatī mātrā prasthapramāṇā; prasthaścātra sārdhatrayodaśapalapramāṇaḥ||31||- ...kevalaṃ sarvapakṣiṇām ||32|| pariṣekān pradehāṃśca suśītānavacārayet | māṣakaṃ tvañjanasyeṣṭaṃ dviguṇaṃ nasyato hitam | pāne caturguṇaṃ pathyaṃ vamane'ṣṭaguṇaṃ punaḥ ||33|| pakṣiṇāṃ cikitsitamuddiśannāha- kevalamityādi| pariṣekapradehau kevalaṃ naraviṣaharadravyeṇa kāryau, natu raktāvasekāñjanānītyarthaḥ| añjanādīnāṃ pramāṇamāha- māṣakamityādi| idamañjanādipramāṇaṃ gayadāsajejjaṭābhyāmaṅgīkṛtam| vayaṃ tu vṛddhavāgbhaṭoktasuśrutoktavākyadarśanādañjanādiṣu viṣaviṣaye mahatīṃ mātrāṃ manyāmahe| tathā ca tayorvākyam,- “gulmodāvartavīsarpasarpadaṃśābhipīḍitaiḥ| unmattaiḥ kṛcchramūtraiśca mahatī śīghrameva sā”- iti; suśrute ca,- “ahorātrādasanduṣṭā yā mātrā parijīryati| sā ca kuṣṭhaviṣonmādagrahāpasmāranāśinī”- iti; tantrāntare'pi- “viṣajuṣṭahatā ye ca kāsaśvāsahatāśca ye| taruṇā balavantaśca vāmayeduttamena tān”- iti| etaduddeśena kalkādīnāṃ mahatyā mātrayā'tra yuktiravasīyate| mahatyā mātrayā ca kalkamodakacūrṇānāṃ palaṃ mātrāpramāṇam| tathā ca,- kalkamodakacūrṇānāṃ karṣa(pala)madyācca lehataḥ| karṣadvayaṃ palaṃ vā'pi vayorogāgnyapekṣayā”- iti| kvāthasya palacatuṣṭayaṃ pramāṇaṃ; tathā ca- “kvāthadravyapale vāri dviraṣṭaguṇamiṣyate| caturbhāgāvaśeṣaṃ tu peyaṃ palacatuṣṭayam”- iti| vamanaviṣaye kvāthasya nava prasthāḥ pramāṇaṃ; tathā ca, “nava prasthā tu jyeṣṭhā syānmadhyamā ṣaṭ prakīrtitā| niṣkvāthasya trayaḥ prasthā māgadhāstu kanīyasī”- iti| vamanaviṣaye kalkasya palatrayaṃ pramāṇam| tathā ca,- “tripalaṃ jyeṣṭhamākhyātaṃ kanīyastu palaṃ bhavet| madhyamaṃ dve pale vidyāditi me niścitā matiḥ”- iti| nasyāñjanayośca mātrā nasyāñjanavidhāveva yā mahatī pratipāditeti||32-33|| deśaprakṛtisātmyartuviṣavegabalābalam | pradhārya nipuṇaṃ buddhyā tataḥ karma samācaret ||34|| deśetyādi| deśo bhūmiḥ āturaśca; tatra bhūdeśaḥ aśvatthadevatāyatanaśmaśānādikaḥ, āturaśarīre ca marmadeśaḥ; prakṛtiḥ kāyikī mānasī ca; tatra kāyikī vātādikṛtā, mānasī ca sattvadijā| pradhārya ālocya, buddhyā nipuṇaṃ yathā bhavatyevaṃ karma samācaret||34|| vegānupūrvyā karmoktamidaṃ viṣavināśanam `vegānupūrvamityetat karmoktaṃ viṣanāśanam’ iti pā.| karmāvasthāviśeṣeṇa viṣayorubhayoḥ śṛṇu ||35|| vegānupūrvyetyādi| vegānupūrvyā vegānāmanukrameṇetyarthaḥ| ubhayoḥ sthāvarajaṅgamayoḥ||35|| vivarṇe kaṭhine śūne saruje'ṅge viṣānvite `viṣārdite’ iti pā.| tūrṇaṃ visravaṇaṃ kāryamuktena vidhinā tataḥ ||36|| vivarṇe ityādi| tūrṇaṃ tvaritam| visrāvaṇaṃ raktamokṣaṇam||36|| kṣudhārtamanilaprāyaṃ tadviṣārtaṃ `tadviṣātiṃsamanvitam’ iti pā. samāhitaḥ | pāyayeta rasaṃ sarpiḥ śuktaṃ `takraṃ’ iti pā.| `pāyayeddadhi takraṃ vā sarpiḥ kṣaudraṃ tathā rasam’ iti pā. kṣaudraṃ tathā dadhi ||37|| kṣudhārtamityādi| tadviṣārtamiti `tadviṣārtiriti vātādhikaviṣavedanā’ iti pā. vātādhikaviṣavedanārtam| atra māṃsarasādipānaṃ viṣavegaprāptau satyāṃ sukhena vamanārtham||37|| tṛḍdāhagharmasammohe paittaṃ paittaviṣāturam `paitte viṣāturam’ iti pā.| śītaiḥ saṃvāhanasnānapradehaiḥ samupācaret ||38|| tṛḍdāhetyādi| gharma ityuṣṇakāle, sammohe mūrcchāyām| paittaṃ pittaprakṛtim| paittaṃ pittajanakaṃ viṣam| saṃvāhanaṃ sukhakaraḥ sparśaḥ| pradehaḥ pralepaḥ||38|| śīte śītaprasekārtaṃ ślaiṣmikaṃ kaphakṛdviṣam | vāmayedvamanaistīkṣṇaistathā mūrcchāmadānvitam ||39|| kaphaviṣāturasya cikitsāmāha- śīte ityādi| śīte śītakāle| ślaiṣmikaṃ puruṣam||39|| koṣṭhadāharujādhmānamūtrasaṅgaruganvitam | virecayecchakṛdvāyusaṅgapittāturaṃ naram ||40|| āmāśayagatasya kaphasya vamanamuddiśya pacyamānapakvāśayagatayoḥ pittavātayorvirecanaśabdena virekabastī nirdiśannāha- koṣṭhetyādi| koṣṭhadāhādau tu virecanaśabdo virecana eva vartate||40|| śūnākṣikūṭaṃ nidrārtaṃ vivarṇāvilalocanam | vivarṇaṃ cāpi paśyantamañjanaiḥ samupācaret ||41|| śūnākṣikūṭamityādi| akṣikūṭo bhruvoradhobhāgaḥ| āvilaṃ dūṣikāsrābhyāṃ malinaṃ, vivarṇaṃ vividhavarṇam||41|| śiroruggauravālasyahanustambhagalagrahe | śiro virecayet kṣipraṃ manyāstambhe ca dāruṇe ||42|| naṣṭasañjñaṃ vivṛttākṣaṃ bhagnagrīvaṃ virecanaiḥ | cūrṇaiḥ pradhamanaistīkṣṇairviṣārtaṃ samupācaret ||43|| tāḍayecca sirāḥ kṣipraṃ tasya śākhālalāṭajāḥ | tāsvaprasicyamānāsu mūrdhni śastreṇa śastravit ||44|| kuryāt kākapadākāraṃ vraṇamevaṃ sravanti tāḥ | saraktaṃ carma māṃsaṃ vā nikṣipeccāsya mūrdhani ||45|| carmavṛkṣakaṣāyaṃ vā kalkaṃ `cūrṇaṃ’ iti pā. vā kuśalo bhiṣak | vādayeccāgadairliptvā dundubhīṃstasya pārśvayoḥ ||46|| labdhasañjñaṃ punaścainamūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca śodhayet | niḥśeṣaṃ nirhareccaivaṃ viṣaṃ paramadurjayam ||47|| alpamapyavaśiṣṭaṃ hi bhūyo vegāya kalpate | kuryādvā sādavaivarṇyajvarakāsaśirorujaḥ ||48|| śophaśoṣapratiśyāyatimirārucipīnasān | teṣu cāpi yathādoṣaṃ pratikarma prayojayet ||49|| viṣārtopadravāṃścāpi yathāsvaṃ samupācaret |50| naṣṭasañjñamityādi| vivṛtākṣaṃ vyāvartitanetram| saraktamiti| saraktaṃ hi māṃsādikaṃ śirasi nikṣiptaṃ viṣasaṅkrāmaṇaṃ bhavati| carmavṛkṣaḥ pūrvadeśe nauvṛkṣaḥ| kaṣāyo'tra niryāsaḥ| asāvapi prayogo viṣasaṅkramaṇahetuḥ| dundubhīn niḥsvānān| evaṃ ca paramadurjayaṃ viṣaṃ nirharet; kuta ityāha- alpamityādi| bhūyaḥ punarapi vegāya kalpate vegārthaṃ bhavati| sādaḥ aṅgaglāniḥ| pratiśyāyasthāne jejjaṭācāryaḥ staimityaṃ paṭhati, atra staimityaṃ niścalatā||42-49||- athāriṣṭāṃ vimucyāśu `vimucyāpsu’ iti pā. pracchayitvā'ṅkitaṃ tayā `tathā’ iti pā.||50|| dahyāttatra viṣaṃ skannaṃ bhūyo vegāya kalpate |51| ariṣṭāsthāpanabandhanaviṣadūṣitaśoṇitasya cikitsāṃ dūṣyaviṣapratyanīkāmuddiśannāha- athāriṣṭāmityādi| atha anantaram| tayā aṅkitaṃ deśaṃ pracchayitvā dihyāt `agadaiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ; anyathā tatra viṣaṃ skannaṃ styānībhūtaṃ bhūyo vegāya kalpate punarvegārthaṃ prādurbhavatītyarthaḥ||50||- evamauṣadhibhirmantraiḥ kriyāyogaiśca yatnataḥ ||51|| viṣe hṛtaguṇe dehādyadā doṣaḥ prakupyati | tadā pavanamudvṛttaṃ snehādyaiḥ samupācaret ||52|| tailamatsyakulatthāmlavarjyairviṣaharāyutaiḥ `mārutanāśanaiḥ’ iti pā.| pittajvaraharaiḥ pittaṃ kaṣāyasnehabastibhiḥ ||53|| kaphamāragvadhādyena sakṣaudreṇa gaṇena tu | śleṣmaghnairagadaiścaiva tiktai rūkṣaiśca bhojanaiḥ ||54|| evamityādi| auṣadhibhiḥ mahāgadādinirdiṣṭābhiḥ, mantraiḥ kurukullādinirdiṣṭaiḥ, kriyāyogaiḥ dūṣyabhūtaśoṇitaharabahiḥparimārjanasecanālepanādibhiḥ; tathaivāntaḥparimārjanairvamanavirecanāsthāpanaśirovirecanākhyaiḥ| viṣe hṛtaguṇe apahṛtaviṣādajananatīkṣṇādiguṇe| doṣaḥ anilādiḥ| udvṛttam uccalitaṃ parasthānamiti yāvat| snehādyairiti ādyaśabdānmṛdusaṃśodhanasvādubhojanāṅgavimardanādibhiḥ| pittajvaraharairityādi samupācaredityanuvartate| kaphamāragvadhādyenetyādi||51-54|| vṛkṣaprapātaviṣamapatitaṃ mṛtamambhasi | udbaddhaṃ ca mṛtaṃ sadyaścikitsennaṣṭasañjñavat ||55|| vṛkṣetyādi| prapāto nadītaṭādiḥ, viṣamo nimnonnatapradeśaḥ, vṛkṣādipatitaṃ prāṇinaṃ; mṛtamambhasi ambhasi mṛtaṃ, udbaddhamullambitaṃ ca mṛtaṃ, sadyo jhaṭiti, naṣṭasañjñavaccikitset| tatra mṛtaśabdo mṛtyusamīpe vartamāno gṛhyate; na punarmṛta eva, tasya niṣphalacikitsitatvāt| kecidācāryā amuṃ pāṭhaṃ na manyante, ye tu manyante tanmatānusāreṇa likhito'yamityadoṣaḥ||55|| gāḍhaṃ baddhe'riṣṭayā pracchite vā tīkṣṇairlepaistadvidhairvā'vaśiṣṭaiḥ `viśeṣaiḥ’ iti pā.| śūne gātre klinnamatyarthapūti jñeyaṃ māṃsaṃ tadviṣāt pūti kaṣṭam ||56|| gāḍhamityādi| gāḍhamariṣṭayā baddhe, athavā pracchite, tīkṣṇairlepaistadvidhaiḥ śarīravartibhiḥ, avaśiṣṭaiḥ anuddhṛtaiḥ, jñeyaṃ jñātavyaṃ, tanmāṃsaṃ `tanmāṃsaṃ viṣapūtisañjñakaṃ’ iti pā., viṣāt pūti pūtisañjñakaṃ, kaṣṭaṃ kṛcchrasādhyam||56|| sadyo viddhaṃ nisravet kṛṣṇaraktaṃ pākaṃ yāyāddahyate cāpyabhīkṣṇam | kṛṣṇībhūtaṃ klinnamatyarthapūti śīrṇaṃ māṃsaṃ yātyajasraṃ kṣatācca ||57|| tṛṣṇā mūrcchā bhrāntidāhau jvaraśca yasya syustaṃ digdhaviddhaṃ vyavasyet |58| sadyo viddhamityādi| abhīkṣṇaṃ punaḥ punaḥ, klinnam ārdrībhūtaṃ, atyarthaṃ pūti atiśayena durgandhaṃ, śīrṇaṃ śaṭitam, ajasram anavarataṃ, bhrāntiḥ vastūnāmanyathā pratītiḥ, syuḥ bhaveyuḥ, digdhaviddhaṃ viṣaliptabāṇatāḍitaṃ, vyavasyet jānīyāt||57||- pūrvoddiṣṭaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ sarvametajjuṣṭaṃ yasyālaṃ viṣeṇa vraṇāḥ syuḥ ||58|| lūtādaṣṭā digdhaviddhā viṣairvā juṣṭā prāyaste vraṇāḥ pūtimāṃsāḥ `juṣṭā ye syurye vraṇāḥ pūtimāṃsāḥ’ iti pā.|59| pūrvoddiṣṭamityādi| yasya prāṇino'lamatyarthaṃ śatrūṇāmavacāritena viṣeṇa juṣṭā vraṇāḥ syurbhaveyuḥ, tasya etat sarvaṃ pūrvoddiṣṭaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ bhavati; kuta ityāha- lūtādaṣṭā ityādi| ye vraṇā lūtādaṣṭadigdhaviddhādayaste prāyaḥ pūtimāṃsā bhavantītyarthaḥ||58||- teṣāṃ yuktyā pūtimāṃsānyapohya vāryokobhiḥ śoṇitaṃ cāpahṛtya ||59|| hṛtvā doṣān kṣipramūrdhvaṃ tvadhaśca samyak siñcet kṣīriṇāṃ tvakkaṣāyaiḥ | antarvastraṃ dāpayecca pradehān śītairdravyairājyayuktairviṣaghnaiḥ ||60|| eṣāṃ pūrvoktānāṃ cikitsāmāha- teṣāmityādi| vāryokobhiḥ jalaukobhirityarthaḥ| kṣīriṇāṃ nyagrodhodumbarāśvatthaplakṣagardabhāṇḍānām| śītairityādi| śītavīryasparśairviṣaghnaiḥ pittavisarpoktairityarthaḥ| ājyamiśraiḥ śatadhautaghṛtayuktaiḥ||59-60|| bhinne tvasthnā duṣṭajātena kāryaḥ pūrvo mārgaḥ paittike yo viṣe ca |61| bhinne ityādi| duṣṭajātena duṣṭajīvasambhūtena asthiviṣāṇāmasthnetyarthaḥ| asthnā duṣṭajātenetyupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena tatsadṛśaśakṛnmūtraśukrasparśapardanagudāsthiśūkaśavaiḥ saviṣakaṇṭakairvṛścikakaṇṭakaiśca kṛte vraṇe| pūrvo mārgaḥ anantaroktaḥ `teṣāṃ yuktyā pūtimāṃsānyapohya’ ityādikaḥ; na paraṃ duṣṭāsthyādibhirbhinne vraṇe pūrvo mārgaḥ anantarokto'pi yo vraṇastasminnapi pūrvo mārgaḥ kāryaḥ|61|- trivṛdviśalye madhukaṃ haridre raktā narendro lavaṇaśca vargaḥ ||61|| kaṭutrikaṃ caiva sucūrṇitāni śṛṅge nidadhyānmadhusaṃyutāni | eṣo'gado hanti viṣaṃ prayuktaḥ pānāñjanābhyañjananasyayogaiḥ ||62|| avāryavīryo viṣavegahantā `viṣavegahārī’ iti pā. mahāgado nāma mahāprabhāvaḥ |63| idānīmagadakośamāha- trivṛdviśalyetyādi| viśalyā kāṣṭhapāṭalā, raktā mañjiṣṭhā, narendraḥ kiramālakaḥ| avāryavīryaḥ apratihatavīryaḥ||61-62||- viḍaṅgapāṭhatriphalājamodāhiṅgūni vakraṃ trikaṭūni caiva ||63|| sarvaśca vargo lavaṇaḥ susūkṣmaḥ sacitrakaḥ kṣaudrayuto nidheyaḥ | śṛṅge gavāṃ śṛṅgamayena caiva pracchāditaḥ pakṣamupekṣitaśca ||64|| eṣo'gadaḥ sthāvarajaṅgamānāṃ jetā `hantā’ iti pā. viṣāṇāmajito hi nāmnā |65| viḍaṅgapāṭhetyādi| vakraṃ tagaram||63-64||- prapauṇḍarīkaṃ suradāru mustā kālānusāryā kaṭurohiṇī ca ||65|| sthauṇeyakadhyāmakaguggulūni `sthauṇeyakadhyāmakapadmakāni’ iti pā. punnāgatālīśasuvarcikāśca | kuṭannaṭailāsitasindhuvārāḥ śaileyakuṣṭhe tagaraṃ priyaṅguḥ ||66|| rodhraṃ jalaṃ kāñcanagairikaṃ ca samāgadhaṃ candanasaindhavaṃ ca | sūkṣmāṇi cūrṇāni samāni kṛtvā śṛṅge nidadhyānmadhusaṃyutāni ||67|| eṣo'gadastārkṣya iti pradiṣṭo viṣaṃ nihanyādapi takṣakasya |68| prapauṇḍarīkamityādi| kālānusāryā kālānusārivā| dhyāmakaṃ kattṛṇaṃ, kuṭannaṭaḥ śyonākaḥ, sitasindhuvāraḥ śvetanirguṇḍī||65-67||- māṃsīhareṇutriphalāmuraṅgīraktālatāyaṣṭikapadmakāni ||68|| viḍaṅgatālīśasugandhikailātvakkuṣṭhapatrāṇi sacandanāni | bhārgī paṭolaṃ kiṇihī sapāṭhā mṛgādanī karkaṭikā puraśca ||69|| pālindyaśokau kramukaṃ surasyāḥ prasūnamāruṣkarajaṃ ca puṣpam | sūkṣmāni cūrṇāni samāni śṛṅge nyaset sapittāni samākṣikāṇi `cūrṇānyathaiṣāṃ nihitāni śṛṅge nyasecca pittāni samākṣikāṇi’ iti pā.||70|| varāhagodhāśikhiśallakīnāṃ `varāhagodhāśikhiśalyakānāṃ’ iti pā. mārjārajaṃ pārṣatanākule ca | yasyāgado'yaṃ sukṛto gṛhe syānnāmnarṣabho nāma nararṣabhasya ||71|| na tatra sarpāḥ kuta eva kīṭāstyajanti vīryāṇi viṣāṇi caiva | etena bheryaḥ paṭahāśca digdhā nānadyamānā viṣamāśu hanyuḥ ||72|| digdhāḥ patākāśca nirīkṣya sadyo viṣābhibhūtā hyaviṣā bhavanti |73| māṃsītyādi| muraṅgī śobhāñjanakaḥ, raktā latā mañjiṣṭhā, sugandhikā sarpagandhikā, kiṇihī kaṭabhī, mṛgādanī karkaṭikā, indravāruṇīphalamityanye, puraḥ gugguluḥ, pālindī trivṛt, kālavallītyapare, kramukaṃ pūgaphalaṃ, rubukamityanye paṭhanti sa cairaṇḍaḥ, surasyāḥ prasūnaṃ tulasīpuṣpaṃ, śikhī mayūraḥ, kukkuṭa ityanye, pṛṣatānāmidaṃ pārṣataṃ, pṛṣataḥ cittalaḥ| yasya nararṣabhasya narādhipasya, gṛhe'yamagado nāmnā sañjñayā, ṛṣabho nāma ṛṣabha iti prasiddhaḥ, sukṛtaḥ syāt śobhano niṣpādito bhavet||68-72||- lākṣā hareṇurnaladaṃ priyaṅguḥ śigrudvayaṃ yaṣṭikapṛthvikāśca ||73|| cūrṇīkṛto'yaṃ rajanīvimiśro sarpirmadhubhyāṃ `vargo vidheyo madhusarpiṣā''ktaḥ’ iti pā. sahito nidheyaḥ | śṛṅge gavāṃ pūrvavadāpidhānastataḥ prayojyo'ñjananasyapānaiḥ ||74|| sañjīvano nāma gatāsukalpāneṣo'gado jīvayatīha martyān |75| lākṣetyādi| pṛthvikā elā, hiṅgupatriketyanye| pūrvavadāpidhānaḥ gośṛṅgikāpidhānaḥ||73-74||- śleṣmātakīkaṭphalamātuluṅgyaḥ śvetā girihvā kiṇihī sitā ca ||75|| sataṇḍulīyo'gada eṣa mukhyo viṣeṣu darvīkararājilānām |76| śleṣmātakītyādi| śleṣmātakī `bahuvāraḥ’ iti loke, kaṭphalaṃ kāśmarī, mātuluṅgo bījapūrakaḥ, śvetā girihvā śvetasyandā, kiṇihī nīlasyandā, sitā śarkarā| ayaṃ darvīkararājilaviṣadaṣṭāgadaḥ||75||- drākṣā sugandhā nagavṛttikā ca śvetā samaṅgā `śvetā ca piṣṭā palikaiśca bhāgaiḥ’ iti pā. samabhāgayuktā ||76|| deyo dvibhāgaḥ surasācchadasya kapitthabilvādapi dāḍimācca | tathā'rdhabhāgaḥ `tathā'rdhabhāgo'sitasindhuvārāt’ iti pā. sitasindhuvārādaṅkoṭhamūlādapi gairikācca ||77|| eṣo'gadaḥ kṣaudrayuto nihanti viśeṣato maṇḍalināṃ viṣāṇi |78| drākṣetyādi| sugandhā sarpasugandhā nākulīti yāvat, nagavṛttikā śallakī, śvetā śvetasyandaḥ| deyo dvibhāga ityādi| ardhabhāgaḥ ardhapalaṃ sindhuvārādibhyaḥ| kecittu sugandhā nagamṛttiketi paṭhanti, tatrāyamarthaḥ- śobhanagandhavatī parvatasya mṛttikā, parvatamṛttikāyāḥ sāmānyato viṣaharatvāt| sāmānyena sarvatra viṣaharo'yamagadaḥ, viśeṣato maṇḍaliviṣaharo bhavati| ayaṃ tu maṇḍaliviṣaharo nāmāgadaḥ||76-77||- vaṃśatvagārdrā''malakaṃ kapitthaṃ kaṭutrikaṃ haimavatī sakuṣṭhā ||78|| karañjabījaṃ tagaraṃ śirīṣapuṣpaṃ ca gopittayutaṃ nihanti | viṣāṇi lūtondurapannagānāṃ kaiṭaṃ ca lepāñjananasyapānaiḥ ||79|| purīṣamūtrānilagarbhasaṅgānnihanti vartyañjananābhilepaiḥ | kācārmakothān paṭalāṃśca ghorān puṣpaṃ ca hantyañjananasyayogaiḥ ||80|| vaṃśatvagārdretyādi| vaṃśatvagārdrā ārdravaṃśasya tvak, haimavatī vacā| kothaḥ pūtibhāvaḥ klinnavartmādiṣu| ayaṃ tu sārvakārmiko'gadaḥ||78-80|| samūlapuṣpāṅkuravalkabījāt kvāthaḥ śirīṣāt trikaṭupragāḍhaḥ | salāvaṇaḥ kṣaudrayuto'tha pīto viśeṣataḥ kīṭaviṣaṃ nihanti ||81|| samūlapuṣpāṅkuretyādi| aṅkuro navapatrāṅkuraḥ, pravāla ityarthaḥ| saha lāvaṇena lavaṇasamūhena vartate iti salāvaṇaḥ| kecidīdṛśaṃ paṭhanti- `tvakpatrapuṣpāṇi phalaṃ samūlaṃ piṣṭvā śirīṣasya kaṭutrikaṃ ca| salāvaṇaṃ kṣaudrayutaṃ vilīḍhaṃ viśeṣataḥ kīṭaviṣaṃ nihanti’| ayamagadaḥ pañcaśirīṣanāmā||81|| kuṣṭhaṃ trikaṭukaṃ dārvī madhukaṃ lavaṇadvayam | mālatī nāgapuṣpaṃ ca sarvāṇi madhurāṇi ca ||82|| kapittharasapiṣṭo'yaṃ śarkarākṣaudrasaṃyutaḥ | viṣaṃ hantyagadaḥ sarvaṃ mūṣikāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ ||83|| kuṣṭhaṃ trikaṭukamityādi| lavaṇadvayaṃ saindhavaṃ sauvarcalaṃ ca| mālatī jātī, nāgapuṣpaṃ nāgakeśaraṃ, sarvāṇi madhurāṇi kākolyādīni| ayamapi sārvakāmikanāmā'gadaḥ||82-83|| somarājīphalaṃ `somarājīphalaṃ mukhyaṃ kadalī sindhuvārakaḥ’ iti pā. puṣpaṃ kaṭabhī sindhuvārakaḥ | corako varuṇaḥ kuṣṭhaṃ sarpagandhā sasaptalā ||84|| punarnavā śirīṣasya puṣpamāragvadhārkajam | śyāmā'mbaṣṭhā viḍaṅgāni tathā'mrāśmantakāni ca ||85|| bhūmī kurabakaścaiva gaṇa ekasaraḥ smṛtaḥ | ekaśo dvitriśo vā'pi prayoktavyo viṣāpahaḥ ||86|| somarājīphalamityādi| somarājī bākucī, sindhuvāraḥ śvetapuṣpā nirguṇḍī, corako granthiparṇānukārī, sarpagandhā nākulī, saptalā yavatiktābhedaḥ, śyāmā śyāmalatā, priyaṅgurityanye, ambaṣṭhā pāṭhā, aśmantako vṛkṣo'mloṭakānusārī, bhūmiḥ kṛṣṇamṛttikā, kurabakaḥ snigdhapatraḥ sitakusumaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ| gaṇa ekasaraḥ smṛta iti ayamauṣadhagaṇa ekasaraḥ ekasarasañjñakaḥ smṛtaḥ| ekaśo dvitriśo vā'pi prayoktavyo viṣāpaha iti sa cauṣadhagaṇa ekaikaśaḥ ekamekaṃ dvau dvau trīn trīn vā prayoktavyaḥ, prayuktaśca viṣāpaho bhavati||84-86|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ kalpasthāne sarpadaṣṭaviṣacikitsitaṃ nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||5|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ kalpasthāne pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ||5||
dundubhisvanīyakalpaḥ athāto dundubhisvanīyaṃ kalpaṃ `adhyāyaṃ’ iti pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| dundubhisvano'sminnadhyāye'stīti dundubhisvanīyastaṃ; dundubhiratra nisvānaḥ||1-2|| dhavāśvakarṇaśirīṣatiniśapalāśapicumardapāṭalipāribhadrakāmrodumbarakarahāṭakārjunakakubhasarja- kapītanaśleṣmātakāṅkoṭhāmalakapragrahakuṭajaśamīkapitthāśmantakārkacirabilvamahāvṛkṣāruṣkarāralu- madhukamadhuśigruśākagojīmūrvābhūrjatilvakekṣurakagopaghoṇṭārimedānāṃ bhasmānyāhṛtya gavāṃ mūtreṇa kṣārakalpena parisrāvya vipacet, dadyāccātra pippalīmūlataṇḍulīyakavarāṅgacocamañjiṣṭhākarañjikāhastipippalīmaricaviḍaṅgagṛhadhūmānantā- somasaralābāhlīkaguhākośāmraśvetasarṣapavaruṇalavaṇaplakṣaniculakavañjulavakrālavardhamānaputraśreṇī- saptaparṇaṭuṇṭukailavālukanāgadantyativiṣābhayābhadradārukuṣṭhaharidrāvacācūrṇāni lohānāṃ ca samabhāgāni, tataḥ kṣāravadāgatapākamavatārya lohakumbhe nidadhyāt ||3|| anena dundubhiṃ limpet patākāṃ toraṇāni ca | śravaṇāddarśanāt sparśāt viṣāt `viṣaṃ teṣāṃ praśāmyati’ iti pā. sampratimucyate ||4|| eṣa kṣārāgado nāma śarkarāsvaśmarīṣu ca | arśaḥsu vātagulmeṣu `arśaḥsu vātaśūle ca śūlagulmodareṣu ca’ iti pā. kāsaśūlodareṣu ca ||5|| ajīrṇe grahaṇīdoṣe bhaktadveṣe `śophe sarvasare tathā’ iti pā. ca dāruṇe | śophe `aruciśvāsakāseṣu hikkāpāṇḍugadeṣu ca’ iti pā. sarvasare cāpi deyaḥ śvāse ca dāruṇe ||6|| sadā sarvaviṣārtānāṃ sarvathaivopayujyate | eṣa takṣakamukhyānāmapi darpāṅkuśo'gadaḥ ||7|| dhavāśvakarṇatiniśetyādi| aśvakarṇaḥ pūrvadeśe prasiddhaḥ, tiniśaḥ syandanaḥ, palāśaḥ kiṃśukaḥ, picumardo nimbaḥ, pāribhadrako raktakusumaḥ kaṇṭakī phalabhadrākhyaḥ, arjunaḥ svanāmaprasiddho vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ, kakubhaḥ sugandhamūlo viṭapaviśeṣaḥ, sarjakaḥ svanāmaprasiddho vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ, kapītano gardabhāṇḍaḥ, śleṣmātako bahuvāraḥ, pragrahaḥ kiramālakaḥ, mahāvṛkṣaḥ sehuṇḍaḥ, aruṣkaro bhallātakaḥ, madhukaṃ yaṣṭīmadhu, madhuśigruḥ śākaviṭapaḥ, raktaśobhāñjanaka ityapare, śāko mahāpatraḥ `śrīparṇa’ iti loke, gojī gojihvā, ikṣurakaḥ kokilākṣakaḥ, gopaghoṇṭā karkoṭī, arimedo rāmakaḥ; eṣāṃ dhavādīnāmarimedāntānāṃ samūladalakāṇḍaśākhānāṃ samena bhāgena gṛhītānāṃ bhasmānyāhṛtya gavāṃ mūtreṇa kṣāraṣaḍguṇena kṣārakalpena parisrāvya ekaviṃśativārān gālayitvetyarthaḥ, vipacet sādhayet, tāvadyāvadaccho raktaḥ picchilaśca bhavati| dadyāccātretyādi| mūlaṃ pippalīmūlaṃ, varāṅgaṃ vanavāsikātvak, cocaṃ dvitīyā sthūlā tvak yāṃ śālmalakamityācakṣate, karañjikā naktamālaḥ, anantā utpalasārivā, somaḥ somavalkaḥ kaṭphalākhyaḥ, bāhlīkaṃ kuṅkumaṃ, guhā śālaparṇī, plakṣaḥ parkaṭī, niculako jalavetasaḥ, vakraṃ tagaraṃ, ālaṃ haritālaṃ, vardhamāna eraṇḍaḥ, putraśreṇī dravantī, ṭuṇṭukaḥ śyonākaḥ, elavālukaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ, nāgadantī indravāruṇībhedaḥ, jejjaṭācāryamate tu dantī; eṣāṃ pippalyādīnāṃ cūrṇāni lohānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yathālābhaṃ kṣārodakāt triṃśattamabhāgena, atra asmin kṣārodake, dadyāt nikṣipedityarthaḥ| tadanu punarvipaced yāvannātidravaṃ nātisāndraṃ ca bhavati| gayadāsastu śirīṣapicumardakakubhāruṣkaramadhukekṣurakān parityajya triṃśadeva paṭhati; pippalyādiṣvāvāpeṣu ca maricasomaguhālavaṇavakrālān parityajya triṃśaddravyāṇi paṭhati||3-7|| viḍaṅgatriphalādantībhadradāruhareṇavaḥ | tālīśapatramañjiṣṭhākeśarotpalapadmakam ||8|| dāḍimaṃ mālatīpuṣpaṃ rajanyau sārive sthire | priyaṅgustagaraṃ kuṣṭhaṃ bṛhatyau cailavālukam ||9|| sacandanagavākṣībhiretaiḥ siddhaṃ viṣāpaham | sarpiḥ kalyāṇakaṃ hyetadgrahāpasmāranāśanam ||10|| pāṇḍvāmayagaraśvāsamandāgnijvarakāsanut | śoṣiṇāmalpaśukrāṇāṃ vandhyānāṃ ca praśasyate ||11|| viḍaṅgatriphaletyādi| idaṃ kalyāṇakaṃ ghṛtaṃ bhūtavidyāyāṃ paṭhitatvāt kecinna paṭhanti||8-11|| apāmārgasya bījāni śirīṣasya ca māṣakān | śvete dve kākamācīṃ ca gavāṃ mūtreṇa peṣayet ||12|| sarpiretaistu saṃsiddhaṃ viṣasaṃśamanaṃ param | amṛtaṃ nāma vikhyātamapi sañjīvayenmṛtam ||13|| apāmārgasyetyādi| śirīṣasya ca māṣakāniti māṣakā iva māṣakāḥ tān, bījānītyarthaḥ| śvete dve iti śvetā mahāśvetā ca kaṭabhīdvayamityarthaḥ; anye tu śvete dve śvetasyandaḥ śvetavaceti bhāṣante| atra śrutatvād ghṛtād gomūtraṃ caturguṇaṃ deyam||12-13|| candanāguruṇī kuṣṭhaṃ tagaraṃ tilaparṇikam | prapauṇḍarīkaṃ `prapauṇḍarīkaṃ yaṣṭayāhvaṃ naladaṃ devadāru ca’ iti pā. naladaṃ saralaṃ devadāru ca ||14|| bhadraśriyaṃ yavaphalāṃ bhārgī nīlīṃ sugandhikām | kāleyakaṃ padmakaṃ ca madhukaṃ nāgaraṃ `saralaṃ’ iti pā. jaṭām ||15|| punnāgailailavālūni gairikaṃ dhyāmakaṃ balām | toyaṃ sarjarasaṃ māṃsīṃ śatapuṣpāṃ hareṇukām ||16|| tālīśapatraṃ kṣudrailāṃ priyaṅguṃ sakuṭannaṭam | śilāpuṣpaṃ saśaileyaṃ patraṃ kālānusārivām ||17|| kaṭutrikaṃ `śrīparṇikāṃ śītaśivaṃ trikaṭuṃ kaṭurohiṇīm’ iti pā. śītaśivaṃ kāśmaryaṃ kaṭurohiṇīm | somarājīmativiṣāṃ pṛthvikāmindravāruṇīm `indrajān yavān’ iti pā.||18|| uśīraṃ varuṇaṃ mustaṃ kustumburu nakhaṃ tathā | śvete haridre sthauṇeyaṃ lākṣāṃ ca lavaṇāni ca ||19|| kumudotpalapadmāni puṣpaṃ cāpi tathā'rkajam | campakāśokasumanastilvakaprasavāni ca ||20|| pāṭalīśālmalīśailuśirīṣāṇāṃ tathaiva ca | kusumaṃ tṛṇamūlyāśca surabhīsindhuvārajam `surasyāstṛṇaśūnyāśca sindhuvārasya yāni ca’ iti pā.||21|| dhavāśvakarṇapārthānāṃ puṣpāṇi tiniśasya ca | gugguluṃ kuṅkumaṃ bimbīṃ sarpākṣīṃ gandhanākulīm ||22|| etat sambhṛtya sambhāraṃ sūkṣmacūrṇāni `vidhivatsūkṣmacūrṇitam’ iti pā. kārayet | gopittamadhusarpirbhiryuktaṃ śṛṅge nidhāpayet ||23|| bhagnaskandhaṃ vivṛtākṣaṃ mṛtyordaṃṣṭrāntaraṃ gatam | anenāgadamukhyena manuṣyaṃ `cikitseddhi viṣāturam’ iti pā. punarāharet ||24|| eṣo'gnikalpaṃ durvāraṃ kruddhasyāmitatejasaḥ | viṣaṃ nāgapaterhanyāt prasabhaṃ vāsukerapi ||25|| mahāsugandhināmā'yaṃ pañcāśītyaṅgasaṃyutaḥ | rājā'gadānāṃ sarveṣāṃ rājño haste bhavet sadā ||26|| snātānuliptastu `tenānuliptastu’ iti pā. nṛpo bhavet sarvajanapriyaḥ | bhrājiṣṇutāṃ ca labhate `tejasvitāṃ samāpnoti’ iti pā. śatrumadhyagato'pi san ||27|| candanāguruṇītyādi| tilaparṇikaṃ `hulahula’ iti loke, gayī tu tailaparṇikaḥ saralarasaḥ navanītakhoṭiriti prasiddhaḥ, naladam uśīrabhedaḥ lāmajjakaṃ, bhadraśriyaṃ śvetacandanaṃ, yavaphalā dugdhikā, nīlī nīlāñjanikā śāradaṃ phalaṃ, sugandhikā sarpasugandhā, kāleyakaṃ pītacandanaṃ, jaṭā dvitīyā māṃsī, punnāgaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ, elā sthūlailā, elavālukaṃ svanāmaprasiddhaṃ, dhyāmakaṃ kattṛṇaṃ, toyaṃ bālakaṃ, hareṇuḥ reṇukā, kṣudrailā sūkṣmailā, kuṭannaṭaḥ vanyakaḥ, `phañjīmadanaka’ iti loke, śilāpuṣpaṃ śilā manaḥśilā, puṣpaṃ puṣpakāsīsaṃ, kālānusārivā tagarabhedaḥ, kāśmarī śrīparṇī, śītaśīvaṃ karpūraṃ, śamītyapare, somarājī bākucī, pṛthvikā śyāmavarṇaḥ sthūlajīrakaḥ, hiṅgupatriketyapare, śvete iti kaṭabhīdvayaṃ, śvetāmiti kecit paṭhanti tatra śvetā vacā, sthauṇeyaṃ granthiparṇakaṃ, lavaṇāni pañcaiva, prasavaśabdenātra kusumāni phalāni ca grāhyāṇi prasavasyobhayavācitvāt, tṛṇaśūnyāḥ ketakyāḥ, mallikāyā ityapare, surasīsindhuvārābhyāṃ jātaṃ kusumamityarthaḥ, sindhuvāro nirguṇḍībhedaḥ, aśvakarṇaḥ sarjabhedaḥ, tiniśaḥ syandanaḥ, bimbī kundurikā, sarpākṣī raktapuṣpā pūrvadeśe prasiddhā, gandhanākulī sugandhamūlā rāsnā, śilāpuṣpamityatra tilapuṣpamiti kecit paṭhanti tacca prasiddhaṃ, tanmate śṛṅgeṇādhāreṇa pañcāśītiḥ pūryate| aṣṭau lavaṇānīti jejjaṭācāryaḥ, tannecchati gayī, yataḥ pañcāśīteraṅgānāmādhikyaṃ syāt| `kumudotpalapadmāni puṣpaṃ vā'pi tathā'rkajaṃ’ ityatra sthāne `pāṭalākāśmarīśeluśirīṣaprasavāni ca’ iti gayadāsācāryaḥ paṭhati| eṣo'gnikalpamityādi| eṣaḥ agadaḥ, agnikalpaṃ durvāraṃ viṣaṃ vāsukerapi kruddhasya amitatejaso nāgapateḥ prasabhaṃ haṭhena hanyāditi sambandhaḥ| rājā'gadānāṃ sarveṣāṃ rājño haste bhavet sadeti yato'yaṃ sarvāgadānāṃ rājā ata eva rājño haste sadā nityaṃ bhavitumarhati; tena hastasthitāgadena pāṇinā spṛṣṭamannapānaṃ nirviṣaṃ bhavati; hastasthāpanaprayojanamidam| snātānulipta ityādi| snānānulepanābhyāṃ vaśīkaraṇam||14-27|| uṣṇavarjyo vidhiḥ kāryo viṣārtānāṃ vijānatā | muktvā kīṭaviṣaṃ taddhi śītenābhipravardhate ||28|| viṣārtānāṃ śodhanāṅgatvenāpi svedo na kriyata ityarthamāha- uṣṇavarjya ityādi||28|| annapānavidhāvuktamupadhārya śubhāśubham | śubhaṃ deyaṃ viṣārtebhyo viruddhebhyaśca vārayet ||29|| phāṇitaṃ śigrusauvīramajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ tathā | varjayecca samāsena navadhānyādikaṃ gaṇam ||30|| divāsvapnaṃ vyavāyaṃ ca vyāyāmaṃ krodhamātapam | surātilakulatthāṃśca varjayeddhi viṣāturaḥ ||31|| upadhārya jñātvetyarthaḥ, śubhāśubhaṃ hitāhitaṃ, vārayedviṣārtāneva| phāṇitamityādi| kulatthāṃścetyatra cakāreṇa piṇyākamūlakalasunakalāyakusumbhātasīśiśumārakūrmaniṣpāvajambvāmrātakacūtādikāni ca varjayet||29-31|| prasannadoṣaṃ prakṛtisthadhātumannābhikāṅkṣaṃ `annābhikāmaṃ’ iti pā. samasūtrajihvam | prasannavarṇendriyacittaceṣṭaṃ `prasannakāyendriyavarṇaceṣṭaṃ vaidyastu vidyādaviṣaṃ manuṣyam’ iti pā. vaidyo'vagacchedaviṣaṃ manuṣyam ||32|| aviṣaśca kīdṛśa ityāha- prasannadoṣamityādi| prasannadoṣaṃ svabhāvāvasthitavātādikaṃ, prakṛtisthadhātuṃ dadhatīti dhātavo rasādayo malāśca| annābhikāṅkṣaṃ bhojanābhilāṣiṇaṃ, etena samāgnitvamuktam| samasūtrajihvamiti samasūtrā jihvā yasya sa tathā tam| etaduktaṃ bhavati- nirviṣasya hi puruṣasya cittena saha samasūtratayā `samastaceṣṭāyāṃ’ iti pā. jihvā rasavedinī bhavati, saviṣasya viṣaprabhāveṇa dūṣitacittatvājjihvā rasavedinī na bhavatītyarthaḥ| anena ślokena `samadoṣaḥ samāgniśca’ ityādiślokasya sarva evārtho nibaddhaḥ| vaidyo'vagacchedaviṣaṃ manuṣyamiti uktalakṣaṇaḥ puruṣo'viṣo bhavati, viparītalakṣaṇastu viṣāturaḥ| tathā hi,- “pravṛddhadoṣaṃ vikṛtisthadhātumanannakāṅkṣaṃ kṣatasūtrajihvam| viruddhavarṇendriyacittaceṣṭaṃ vaidyo'vagacchet saviṣaṃ manuṣyam”- iti| `samamūtraviṭkaṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tacca subodham| idaṃ saviṣāviṣalakṣaṇaṃ tīkṣṇatame sthāvaraviṣe sarpadaṣṭe ca draṣṭavyaṃ, natu mandaviṣe cireṇa dhātudūṣaṇakare mūṣikaviṣe kīṭaviṣeṣu ca; ata evottaratra mūṣikakīṭavikalpāviti| jejjaṭastu mūṣikakalpānantaraṃ dundubhisvanīyaṃ kalpaṃ paṭhati||32|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ kalpasthāne dundubhisvanīyakalpo nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ ||6|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ kalpasthāne ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ||6||
mūṣikakalpaḥ athāto mūṣikakalpaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi||1-2|| pūrvaṃ śukraviṣā uktā mūṣikā ye samāsataḥ | nāmalakṣaṇabhaiṣajyairaṣṭādaśa nibodha me `tān’ iti pā.||3|| lālanaḥ putrakaḥ kṛṣṇo haṃsiraścikvi(kki)rastathā | chucchundaro'lasaścaiva kaṣāyadaśano'pi ca ||4|| kuliṅgaścājitaścaiva capalaḥ kapilastathā kokilo'ruṇasañjñaśca mahākṛṣṇastathonduraḥ ||5|| śvetena mahatā sārdhaṃ kapilenākhunā tathā | mūṣikaśca kapotābhastathaivāṣṭādaśa smṛtāḥ ||6|| tānevāṣṭādaśabhedān nirdiśannāha- lālana ityādi||3-6|| śukraṃ patati yatraiṣāṃ śukraspṛṣṭaiḥ `śukraghṛṣṭaiḥ’ iti pā. spṛśanti vā | nakhadantādibhistasmin gātre raktaṃ praduṣyati ||7|| nanu `daṣṭarūpaṃ samāsoktaṃ’ iti vakṣyati tatkathaṃ śukraviṣatvamevetyāha- śukramityādi| nakhadantādibhirityādiśabdāt purīṣamūtrābhyāṃ ca; tathā cālambāyane,- “śukreṇātha purīṣeṇa mūtreṇāpi nakhaistathā| daṃṣṭrābhirvā kṣipantīha `vamantīha’ iti pā. mūṣikāḥ pañcadhā viṣam”- iti| kasmiṃścittantrāntare viśeṣo'sti, tathā ca,- “garbhiṇyā mūṣikayā daṣṭe amlādidohadaḥ, ṛtumatyā daṣṭe raktamehanamādhmānaṃ ratiśīlatā ca” ityādi||7|| jāyante granthayaḥ śophāḥ karṇikā maṇḍalāni ca | pīḍakopacayaścogro visarpāḥ kiṭibhāni ca ||8|| parvabhedo rujastīvrā mūrcchā'ṅgasadanaṃ `jvaro mūrcchā ca dāruṇā’ iti pā. jvaraḥ | daurbalyamaruciḥ śvāso vamathurlomaharṣaṇam ||9|| daṣṭarūpaṃ samāsoktametadvyāsamataḥ ‘... metacca vyāsataḥ śṛṇu’ iti pā. śṛṇu |10| sāmānyaṃ mūṣikadaṣṭalakṣaṇamabhidhātumāha- jāyante granthaya ityādi| karṇikā kamalamadhyabījakośākṛtiḥ| parvabhedaḥ sandheḥ sphoṭaḥ| aṅgasadanam aṅgaglāniḥ||8-9||- lālāsrāvo lālanena hikkā chardiśca jāyate `chardayate’ iti pā.||10|| taṇḍulīyakakalkaṃ tu lihyāttatra samākṣikam |11| teṣāṃ viśiṣṭaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cikitsitaṃ ca nirdiśannāha- lālāsrāva ityādi| lālāsrāvacchardihikkā vātakopajā bhavanti| taṇḍulīyakakalkādikaṃ vyādhipratyanīkaṃ cikitsitaṃ, doṣapratyanīkaṃ tu sāmānyacikitsitoktaṃ `taptaghṛtena dagdhvā visrāvayeddaṃśaṃ’ ityādikam; evamanyatrāpi vyādhidoṣapratyanīkaṃ cikitsitaṃ svayamūhanīyaṃ; pratimūṣikoktaṃ tu cikitsitaṃ prāyo vyādhipratyanīkameva||10||- putrakeṇāṅgasādaśca pāṇḍuvarṇaśca jāyate ||11|| cīyate granthibhiścāṅgamākhuśāvakasannibhaiḥ | śirīṣeṅgudakalkaṃ tu lihyāttatra samākṣikam ||12|| putrakeṇāṅgetyādi| ākhuśāvakasannibhairmūṣikaputrakatulyairgranthibhiraṅgaṃ cīyate vyāpyata ityarthaḥ| ākhuśāvakanibhā granthayaḥ sarvamūṣikadaṃśeṣu jāyante viśeṣeṇa putrakadaṣṭe| nāgārjuno'trāha,- “tena darśayate daṣṭo vyaktaṃ mūṣikaputrakān| etat putrakadaṣṭasya vyaktaṃ bhavati lakṣaṇam”- iti| `śirīṣeṅgudacūrṇaṃ tu’ iti paṭhitvā gayadāsaḥ anayoḥ patracūrṇamiti vyākhyānayati; jejjaṭācāryastu `śirīṣaphalakalkaṃ tu’ iti paṭhati||11-12|| kṛṣṇena `kṛṣṇenāsṛk chardayati durdineṣu viśeṣataḥ’ iti pā. daṃśe śopho'sṛkchardiḥ prāyaśca durdine | śirīṣaphalakuṣṭhaṃ tu pibet kiṃśukabhasmanā ||13|| kṛṣṇenetyādi| granthyādīnyatrāpi sāmānyamūṣikalakṣaṇāni vijñeyāni; evaṃ sarvatronneyam| prāyaśceti vacanādanyatrāpyasṛkcchardiḥ| kiṃśukabhasmanā kiṃśukakusumabhasmodakenetyarthaḥ||13|| haṃsireṇānnavidveṣo jṛmbhā romṇāṃ ca harṣaṇam | pibedāragvadhādiṃ tu suvāntastatra mānavaḥ ||14|| haṃsireṇetyādi| suvāntaḥ suṣṭhu vāntaḥ||14|| cikvi(kki)reṇa śiroduḥkhaṃ śopho hikkā vamistathā | jālinīmadanāṅkoṭhakaṣāyairvāmayettu tam ||15|| yavanālarṣabhīkṣāraṃ bṛhatyoścātra dāpayet |16| cikvireṇetyādi| jālinī kośātakī, ṛṣabhī kapikacchuḥ, bṛhatyośceti cakāreṇa kṣāramityatrāpi sambandhanīyam| kṣāraścātra kṣārodakam| gayadāsastu `jālinīmadanāṅkoṭha’ ityādisthāne `suvānto jālinīkvāthaiḥ sāramaṅkoṭhajaṃ pibet’ iti paṭhati na yavanālādi||15||- chucchundareṇa `chucchundareṇa viḍbhaṅgo grīvāstambho vijṛmbhaṇam| yavanālarṣabhakṣāraṃ bṛhatyoścātra dāpayet’ iti pā. tṛṭ chardirjvaro daurbalyameva ca ||16|| grīvāstambhaḥ pṛṣṭhaśopho gandhājñānaṃ visūcikā | cavyaṃ harītakī śuṇṭhī viḍaṅgaṃ pippalī madhu ||17|| aṅkoṭhabījaṃ ca tathā pibedatra viṣāpaham |18| chucchundareṇetyādi| chucchundaradaṣṭalakṣaṇaṃ taccikitsitaṃ ca gayadāso'nyathā paṭhati; yathā- “bhramaśchucchundareṇogro grīvāstambho visūcikā| yavanālarṣabhīkṣāraṃ bṛhatyoścātra dāpayet” iti||16-17||- grīvāstambho'lasenordhvavāyurdaṃśe rujā jvaraḥ ||18|| mahāgadaṃ sasarpiṣkaṃ lihyāttatra samākṣikam | nidrā kaṣāyadantena hṛcchoṣaḥ kārśyameva ca ||19|| kṣaudropetāḥ śirīṣasya lihyāt sāraphalatvacaḥ | kuliṅgena rujaḥ `rujā srāvo’ iti pā. śopho rājyaśca daṃśamaṇḍale ||20|| sahe sasindhuvāre ca lihyāttatra samākṣike |21| grīvāstambha ityādi| sahe mudgaparṇīmāṣaparṇyau||18-20||- ajitenāṅgakṛṣṇatvaṃ `ajitena vamirmūrcchā hṛdgrahaḥ kṛṣṇanetratā’ iti pā. chardirmūrcchā ca hṛdgrahaḥ ||21|| snukkṣīrapiṣṭāṃ pālindīṃ mañjiṣṭhāṃ madhunā lihet |22| ajitenetyādi| pālindī trivṛt||21||- capalena bhavecchardirmūrcchā ca saha tṛṣṇayā ||22|| kṣaudreṇa kṣaudreṇalihyāttriphalāṃ’ iti pā. triphalāṃ lihyādbhadrakāṣṭhajaṭānvitām |23| capalenetyādi| bhadrakāṣṭhaṃ devadāru, jaṭā jaṭāmāṃsī| `jaṭānvitāṃ’ ityatra `ghanānvitām’ iti kecit||22||- kapilena vraṇe kotho jvaro granthyudgamaḥ satṛṭ ||23|| lihyānmadhuyutāṃ `kṣaudreṇa lihyāntriphalāṃ’ iti pā. śvetāṃ śvetāṃ cāpi punarnavām | granthayaḥ kokilenogrā jvaro dāhaśca dāruṇaḥ `jāyate’ iti pā.||24|| varṣābhūnīlinīkvāthakalkasiddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ pibet |25| kapilenetyādi| kothaḥ pūtiprādurbhāvaḥ| śvetāṃ śvetasyandāṃ, `śvetāṃ’ ityatra gayadāsaḥ `śreṣṭhāṃ’ iti paṭhati||23-24|| aruṇenānilaḥ kruddho vātajān kurute gadān ||25|| mahākṛṣṇena pittaṃ ca śvetena kapha eva ca | mahatā kapilenāsṛk kapotena `kapotenaiva tu trayam’ iti pā. catuṣṭayam ||26|| bhavanti caiṣāṃ daṃśeṣu granthimaṇḍalakarṇikāḥ | piḍakopacayaścograḥ śophaśca bhṛśadāruṇaḥ ||27|| dadhikṣīraghṛtaprasthāstrayaḥ pratyekaśo matāḥ | karañjāragvadhavyoṣabṛhatyaṃśumatīsthirāḥ ||28|| niṣkvāthya caiṣāṃ kvāthasya caturthoṃ'śaḥ punarbhavet | trivṛdgojyamṛtāvakrasarpagandhāḥ `trivṛttiktā'mṛtā’ iti pā. samṛttikāḥ ||29|| kapitthadāḍimatvak ca ślakṣṇapiṣṭāḥ `supiṣṭāni prayojayet’ iti pā. pradāpayet | tat sarvamekataḥ kṛtvā śanairmṛdvagninā pacet ||30|| pañcānāmaruṇādīnāṃ viṣametadvyapohati | kākādanīkākamācyoḥ svaraseṣvathavā kṛtam ||31|| sirāśca srāvayet `mokṣayet’ iti pā. prāptāḥ kuryāt saṃśodhanāni ca |32| dadhyādīni prasthamātrāṇi, karañjādidravyāṇāṃ dvipalikaṃ bhāgaṃ, salilāḍhakena niṣkvāthya, kvathitaṃ prasthaśeṣaṃ, taistribhiḥ prasthaiḥ saha saṃyojya, trivṛnmūlādikalkapādaṃ ca vipacet; pakvaṃ ca ghṛtaṃ virecanaṃ bhavati| aṃśumatī śālaparṇī, gojī gojihvā, amṛtā guḍūcī, vakraṃ tagaraṃ, sarpagandhā sarpacchatrikā| samṛttikāḥ sakṛṣṇamṛttikāḥ, `ahimṛttikā’ iti kecit paṭhanti, atrāhimṛttikā valmīkamṛttikā; `agavṛttikā’ iti jejjaṭācāryaḥ paṭhati, tatrāgavṛttikā śallakī| dvitīyaṃ ghṛtamāha- kākādanītyādi| kākādanī kṛṣṇaśrīphalikā, kṛtaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ, ghṛtamiti śeṣaḥ| sirā ityādi| prāptā yuktā marmānāśritāḥ| saṃśodhanāni vamanādīni nasyaparyantāni, tānyapi prāptāni; tenāvamyāvirecyayoravarodhaḥ| anye tu viṣāturā avamyā api vamyā eva, `ete'pyajīrṇavyathitā vāmyā ye ca viṣāturā’ iti||25-31||- sarveṣāṃ ca vidhiḥ kāryo mūṣikāṇāṃ viṣeṣvayam ||32|| aruṇādyāśritaṃ sirāvyadhādikaṃ sāmānyataḥ sarvatrātidiśannāha- sarveṣāmityādi| ayaṃ vidhiḥ sirāvyadhādikaḥ kartavya ityarthaḥ||32|| dagdhvā visrāvayeddaṃśaṃ pracchitaṃ ca pralepayet | śirīṣarajanīkuṣṭhakuṅkumairamṛtāyutaiḥ ||33|| dagdhvetyādi| dagdhvā `ghṛtenāgnitaptena’ iti śeṣaḥ| visrāvayet pracchannena pracchitaṃ daṃśam| śirīṣādibhiḥ kalkairālepayet| tathaiva kecit pracchitaṃ daṃśaṃ visrāvayecchoṇitaṃ śirīṣādikalkairālepayeccetyāhuḥ||33|| chardanaṃ jālinīkvāthaiḥ śukākhyāṅkoṭhayorapi ||34|| śodhanaṃ sūtritaṃ dravyairvivṛṇvannāha- chardanamityādi| śukākhyaḥ carmakāravaṭaḥ||34||- śukākhyākoṣavatyośca mūlaṃ madana eva ca | devadālīphalaṃ caiva dadhnā pītvā viṣaṃ vamet | sarvamūṣikadaṣṭānāmeṣa yogaḥ sukhāvahaḥ ||35|| phalaṃ vacā devadālī kuṣṭhaṃ gobhūtrapeṣitam | pūrvakalpena yojyāḥ `yojyaṃ syātsarvonduraviṣacchidi iti pā. syuḥ sarvonduruviṣacchidaḥ ||36|| aparāvapi vamanayogāvāha- śukākhyetyādi| koṣavatī ghoṣakaḥ| mūlamityatra phalamityanye| phalamityādi| pūrvakalpena dadhnā lehamityarthaḥ||34-36|| virecane trivṛddantītriphalākalka iṣyate |37| virecanamāha- virecane ityādi| dantīsthāne kecinnīlīṃ paṭhanti|37| śirovirecane sāraḥ śirīṣasya phalāni ca ||37|| hitastrikaṭukāḍhyaśca gomayasvaraso'ñjane |38| śirovirecane ityādi| sāraḥ śirīṣasya, gayadāsastu śālatamālamadhūkānāmāha| phalāni ceti śirīṣasyeti sambandhaḥ| trikaṭukāḍhyaḥ trikaṭukotkaṭa ityarthaḥ| etacca yogāntaram||37||- kapitthagomayarasau `kapitthagomayarasaḥ sakṣaudro leha iṣyate’ iti pā. lihyānmākṣikasaṃyutau ||38|| rasāñjanaharidrendrayavakaṭvīṣu vā kṛtam | prātaḥ sātiviṣaṃ kalkaṃ lihyānmākṣikasaṃyutam ||39|| taṇḍulīyakamūleṣu sarpiḥ siddhaṃ pibennaraḥ | āsphotamūlasiddhaṃ vā pañcakāpitthameva vā ||40|| saṃśamanayogānāha- kapitthetyādi| pratyekaṃ kapittharaso gomayarasaśca samadhurlehaḥ| rasāñjanetyādi| kaṭvī kaṭurohiṇī| taṇḍulīyaketyādi| kapitthaphalamūlapuṣpatvakpatrakalkakaṣāyasiddhaṃ pañcakāpitthaṃ ghṛtaṃ sarvamūṣikaviṣaharam||38-40|| mūṣikāṇāṃ viṣaṃ prāyaḥ kupyatyabhreṣvanirhṛtam `abhreṣu nirhṛtaṃ’iti pā.| tatrāpyeṣa vidhiḥ kāryo yaśca dūṣīviṣāpahaḥ ||41|| praśāntakopasyāpyavaśyaṃ vamanādiśodhanaṃ karaṇīyamiti darśayannāha- mūṣikāṇāmityādi| eṣa vidhiḥ vamanavirecanaśirovirecananayanāñjanādiḥ| yaśca dūṣīviṣāpaho vidhiḥ so'pyatra kāryaḥ; etena dūṣīviṣatulyatā mūṣikaviṣasyoktā||41|| sthirāṇāṃ rujatāṃ vā'pi vraṇānāṃ karṇikāṃ bhiṣak | pāṭayitvā yathādoṣaṃ vraṇavaccāpi śodhayet ||42|| idānīmākhuviṣavraṇe karṇikā bhavanti tathā'nyaviṣaduṣṭavraṇe'pi, taccikitsāmuddiśannāha- sthirāṇāmityādi| sthairyeṇa kaphātmakatā, rujatāmityanena vātātmakatā vraṇānāmuktā| karṇikāṃ māṃsakarṇīkam| pāṭayitvā vidārya, pāṭayitvetyatra pācayitveti kecit, pātayitvetyapare| lālanaputrakādimūṣikajātiviśeṣajñānaṃ nānādeśīyalokebhyo'vagantavyam||42|| śvaśṛgālatarakṣvṛkṣavyāghrādīnāṃ yadā'nilaḥ | śleṣmapraduṣṭo muṣṇāti sañjñāṃ sañjñāvahāśritaḥ ||43|| tadā prasrastalāṅgūlahanuskandho'tilālavān | atyarthabadhiro'ndhaśca `avyaktabadhirāndhaśca’ iti pā. so'nyonyamabhidhāvati ||44|| tenonmattena daṣṭasya daṃṣṭriṇā saviṣeṇa tu | suptatā jāyate daṃśe kṛṣṇaṃ cātisravatyasṛk ||45|| digdhaviddhasya liṅgena prāyaśaścopalakṣitaḥ |46| idānīṃ mūṣakasya `mūṣakatva...’ iti pā. catuṣpadajarāyujahiṃsratvasāmānyācchvādīnāṃ viṣaṃ lakṣaṇacikitsitairuddiśannāha- śvaśṛgālatarakṣvṛkṣetyādi| śvā kukkuraḥ, śṛgālaḥ prasiddhaḥ, tarakṣuḥ mṛgaśatrurvyāghraviśeṣaḥ `jarakha’ iti loke, ṛkṣo bhallūko'tilomaśaḥ `rīccha’ iti prasiddhaḥ; ādiśabdādvṛkacitrakādayo hiṃsrāḥ paśavo grāhyāḥ| śvādīnāṃ yadā'nilo vāyuḥ śleṣmapraduṣṭaḥ san, sañjñāvahāśrito sañjñāvahasrotogataḥ, sañjñāṃ samyagjñānaṃ, muṣṇāti harati| samyagjñānaharaṇācca kīdṛśo bhavatītyāha- tadetyādi| prasrastaṃ sthānacyutaṃ lāṅgūlaṃ bāladhirmehanaṃ vā hanuḥ skandhaśca yasya saḥ; prasrastaśabdo lāṅgūlādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambandhanīyaḥ| atilālavān atiśayena lālāsrāvayuktaḥ| atyarthabadhiro'ndhaśca `avyaktabadhirāndhaśca na vyakto badhiro'ndho vetyarthaḥ’ iti pā. atiśayena badhiro'ndho vetyarthaḥ| anyonyamabhidhāvati parasparaṃ daṣṭumabhidhāvati| hanuskandhasthāne `galaskandha `stanaskandha’ iti pā. ’ iti kecit paṭhanti| `pramūḍho'nyatamasteṣāṃ khādan viparidhāvati’ iti atra uttarārdhaṃ kecit paṭhanti| eṣāṃ madhye'nyatama ekatamaḥ pramūḍhaḥ san khādan viśeṣeṇa paridhāvati| tenonmattena daṣṭasyetyādi| tena daṃṣṭriṇā saviṣeṇonmattena daṣṭasya puruṣasya daṃśe suptatā bādhirya jāyate| upalakṣito yukta ityarthaḥ||43-45||- yena cāpi bhaveddaṣṭastasya ceṣṭāṃ rutaṃ naraḥ ||46|| bahuśaḥ pratikurvāṇaḥ kriyāhīno vinaśyati |47| atraivāriṣṭamuddiśannāha- yena cāpi bhavedityādi| ceṣṭā kriyā, rutaṃ śabdaḥ, bahuśaḥ anekavāraṃ, pratikurvāṇaḥ anukurvan, kriyāhīnaḥ svakīyakāyādivyāpārarahitaḥ||46||- daṃṣṭriṇā yena daṣṭaśca tadrūpaṃ yastu paśyati ||47|| apsu `apsu vā''darśabimbe vā tasya tadriṣṭamādiśet’ iti pā. vā yadi vā''darśe'riṣṭaṃ tasya vinirdiśet |48| idānīmaparamapyariṣṭaṃ nirdiśannāha- daṃṣṭriṇā yenetyādi| taddaṃṣṭrirūpadarśanamariṣṭaṃ maraṇalakṣaṇam||47||- trasyatyakasmādyo'bhīkṣṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā `śrutvā dṛṣṭvā'pi’ iti pā. spṛṣṭvā'pi vā jalam ||48|| jalatrāsaṃ tu vidyāttaṃ riṣṭaṃ tadapi `tamapi kīrtayet’ iti pā. kīrtitam |49| punaraparamapyariṣṭaṃ nirdiśannāha- trasyatītyādi| akasmāt jalatrāsahetuṃ vinā| apiśabdācchrutvā'pi| jalatrāsaṃ jalatrāsarogaṃ jānīyāttasyeti sambandhaḥ| riṣṭamityādi| tadapi jalatrasanamariṣṭaṃ maraṇalakṣaṇaṃ kīrtitaṃ; etaccāriṣṭaṃ daṣṭasya, adaṣṭe jalatrasanāriṣṭasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt| atrārthe tantrāntaram,- “vyādhitena śvādinā daṣṭasya śleṣmā prakupitaścetovāhinīrdhamanīranupraviśya sañjñānāśamāpādayati sadyaḥ kālāntarādvā”; avabhṛte viśeṣataḥ- “tato naraḥ spṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭvā śrutvā vā jalaṃ trasyati, tasyāpi tadariṣṭaṃ jānīyāt” iti| gayadāsastu `yadi trasyatyadaṣṭo'pi’ ityādi paṭhati||48||- adaṣṭo vā jalatrāsī na kathañcana sidhyati ||49|| prasupto'thotthito vā'pi svasthastrasto na sidhyati |50| evamadaṣṭasyāpi jalatrāso'riṣṭameveti darśayannāha- adaṣṭa ityādi| asminnarthe tantrāntaram,- “adaṣṭasyāpi jantorhi jalatrāso bhavedyadi| tasya riṣṭaṃ hi bhiṣajo bruvate viṣacintakāḥ” iti| jalaṃ vinā'pi jalatrāso jāyate śleṣmasañcayāt| tathā coktaṃ,- “buddhisthānaṃ yadā śleṣmā kevalaṃ `kevalaḥ’ iti pā. pratipadyate| tadā buddhau niruddhāyāṃ śleṣmaṇā'dhiṣṭhito naraḥ|jāgrat supto'thavā''tmānaṃ majjantamiva manyate| salile trasyati tadā jalatrāsaṃ tu taṃ viduḥ|| śleṣmaghnaṃ tatra kartavyaṃ śodhanaṃ śamanāni ca| āhārasya vidhānena yāvat sa prakṛtiṃ vrajet”- iti| ayaṃ jalatrāsaḥ kupitakaphasya bhavatīti riṣṭaṃ na bhavati, ata evātra cikitsopadeśaḥ, daṣṭasya tu riṣṭameva| tathā svasthasya suptasya jāgrato vā jalamantareṇa trāso'riṣṭameveti darśayannāha- prasupto'thotthito vā'pītyādi||49||- daṃśaṃ visrāvya tairdaṣṭe sarpiṣā paridāhitam ||50|| pradihyādagadaiḥ, sarpiḥ purāṇaṃ pāyayeta ca | arkakṣīrayutaṃ hyasya `vā'pi dadyādāśu’ iti pā. dadyāccāpi viśodhanam ||51|| śvetāṃ punarnavāṃ cāsya dadyāddhattūrakāyutām | palalaṃ tilatailaṃ ca rūpikāyāḥ payo guḍaḥ ||52|| nihanti viṣamālarkaṃ meghavṛndamivānilaḥ |53| idānīṃ cikitsāvasaraḥ- daṃśaṃ visrāvyetyādi| visrāvya niṣpīḍanena srāvayitvā bījabhūtasya viṣasya nāśanārthaṃ, sarpiṣā dāhastu taccheṣanāśanārtham| agadaiḥ mahāgadādibhiḥ, pradihyāt limpet| visrāvitaśoṇitasya vātaśamanārthaṃ bāhyamauṣadhamuddiśyābhyantaramuddiśannāha- sarpirityādi| viśodhanaṃ viśodhanadravyaṃ, tatra kaphādhikye vamanadravyayutaṃ pittādhikye virecanadravyayutamarkakṣīraṃ dadyāt| jejjaṭastu `arkakṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ vā'sya’ iti paṭhati| anye `dadyācchīrṣavirecanaṃ’ iti paṭhanti| śvetāmityādi|- śvetāmiti punarnavāviśeṣaṇam; anye śvetāṃ kaṭabhīmāhuḥ| dhattūrakāyutāṃ dhattūramūlānvitām| gayī tu `dhattūrārdhasamāyutām’ iti paṭhitvā, dhattūramūlasyārdhena yutāmiti vyākhyānayati| anye tu dhattūraphalasaṃyutāmityāhuḥ||50-52||- mūlasya śarapuṅkhāyāḥ karṣaṃ dhattūrakārdhikam ||53|| taṇḍulodakamādāya peṣayettaṇḍulaiḥ saha | unmattakasya patraistu saṃveṣṭyāpūpakaṃ pacet ||54|| khādedauṣadhakāle tamalarkaviṣadūṣitaḥ | karoti śvavikārāṃstu `karotyanyān vikārāṃstu’ iti pā. tasmiñjīryati cauṣadhe ||55|| vikārāḥ śiśire yāpyā gṛhe vārivivarjite | tataḥ śāntavikārastu snātvā caivāpare'hani ||56|| śāliṣaṣṭikayorbhaktaṃ kṣīreṇoṣṇena bhojayet | dinatraye pañcame vā vidhireṣo'rdhamātrayā ||57|| kartavyo bhiṣajā'vaśyamalarkaviṣanāśanaḥ | kupyet svayaṃ viṣaṃ yasya na sa jīvati mānavaḥ ||58|| tasmāt prakopayedāśu svayaṃ yāvat `yāvanna kupyati’ iti pā. prakupyati |59| mūlamityādi| dhattūrakārdhikamiti dhattūrakajaṭāyāḥ karṣārdhaṃ deyam| unmattakasya patraistvityādi| dhattūrakasya sapta parṇāni grāhyāṇi, tantrāntaradarśanāt| tasya bhakṣitasya jaraṇakāle yogaprabhavādāturaḥ kukkuraceṣṭā eva karoti| auṣadhapariṇatikāle yāṃśca vikārānāturaḥ karoti teṣu pratīkāramāha- vikārā ityādi| vikārā unmattaśvādidaṣṭotpannāḥ| śiśire śītale vārivivarjite gṛhe yāpyāḥ śamanīyāḥ `gamanīyāḥ’ iti pā.| tata ityādi| kṣīreṇoṣṇena bhojayediti annaṃ gavyenājye(je)na vā bhojayediti gayadāsācāryaḥ| eṣa vidhiḥ śvetāṃ punarnavāmityādikaḥ| ardhamātrayā prāguktamātrātaḥ| kasmādeṣa vidhiḥ kāryo dinatraye pañcame vetyāha- kupyedityādi||53-58||- bījaratnauṣadhīgarbhaiḥ `kṣiptaratnauṣadhibījaiḥ’ iti pā. kumbhaiḥ śītāmbupūritaiḥ ||59|| snāpayettaṃ nadītīre samantrairvā catuṣpathe | baliṃ nivedya tatrāpi piṇyākaṃ palalaṃ dadhi ||60|| mālyāni ca vicitrāṇi māṃsaṃ pakvāmakaṃ tathā | alakādhipate yakṣa sārameyagaṇādhipa ! ||61|| alarkajuṣṭametanme nirviṣaṃ kuru mācirāt |62| idānīmalarkaviṣe bhūtānubandho bhavatīti taccikitsārthaṃ savidhivaidikaṃ mantramuddiśannāha- bījaratnauṣadhītyādi| tamalarkajuṣṭam alarkaviṣajuṣṭam| piṇyākaḥ tilakhalī, palalaḥ sasnehastilakalkaḥ| alakāyā nagaryā adhipatiḥ dhanadaḥ, yakṣo devayoniḥ, sārameyagaṇādhipaḥ kukkurasamūhapatiḥ, tasya sambodhane| alakādhipatiryakṣa eva sārameyagaṇādhipatiḥ| alarkaṃ unmattakukkuraḥ||59-61||- dadyāt saṃśodhanaṃ tīkṣṇamevaṃ snātasya `tīkṣṇamajasraṃ tasya’ iti pā. dehinaḥ ||62|| aśuddhasya surūḍhe'pi vraṇe kupyati tadviṣam |63| dadyādityādi||62||- śvādayo'bhihitā vyālā ye'tra `vātapittaprakopaṇāḥ’ iti pā. daṃṣṭrāviṣā mayā ||63|| ataḥ karoti daṣṭastu teṣāṃ ceṣṭāṃ rutaṃ naraḥ | bahuśaḥ pratikurvāṇo na cirānmriyate ca saḥ ||64|| idānīmunmattaśvādiviṣaṃ pratipādayitumunmattavyālānāmunmattatāsūcakaśvaprakāreṇābhihitatvamāha- śvādayo'bhihitā vyālā ityādi| ye'tra daṃṣṭrāviṣā vyālāḥ te śvādayaḥ śvaprakārā unmattaśvasadṛśā mayā pratipāditāḥ, te tu vātapittaprakopaṇadaṃśāsṛkkṛṣṇatvena `daṃśadeśakṛṣṇatvena’ iti pā. purāṇasarpiḥpānena cānumitāḥ||63-64|| nakhadantakṣataṃ vyālairyatkṛtaṃ tadvimardayet | siñcettailena koṣṇena te hi vātaprakopakāḥ ||65|| unmattaśvādicikitsitaṃ sahetukaṃ darśayannāha- nakhadantakṣatamityādi||65|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ kalpasthāne mūṣikakalpo nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ ||7|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutaṭīkāyāṃ kalpasthāne saptamo'dhyāyaḥ||7||
kīṭakalpaḥ athātaḥ kīṭakalpaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| sarpāṇāṃ śukraviṇmūtraśavapūtyaṇḍasambhavāḥ | vāyvagnyambuprakṛtayaḥ kīṭāstu vividhāḥ `trividhāḥ’ iti pā. smṛtāḥ ||3|| sarvadoṣaprakṛtibhiryuktāste pariṇāmataḥ | kīṭatve'pi sughorāḥ `sughorāste’ iti pā. syuḥ, sarva eva caturvidhāḥ ||4|| tatra kīṭān hetulakṣaṇasaṅkhyākarmacikitsitairnirdiśannāha- sarpāṇāmityādi| sarpāṇāṃ darvīkaramaṇḍalirājimatāṃ śukrādipañcasambhavā yathāsaṅkhyaṃ vāyvagnyambuprakṛtayaḥ kīṭāḥ| śavo mṛtasarpaśarīraṃ, tasya pūtiḥ śaṭanam| trīn kīṭān darvīkaramaṇḍalirājilasambandhena vāyvādiprakṛtikramānnirdiśya `viṇmūtrādikramānnirdiśannāha’ iti pā. caturthaṃ svabhāvena karmaṇā ca nirdiśannāha- sarvadoṣetyādi| sarvadoṣasvabhāvairyuktāḥ; pariṇāmataḥ pariṇāmo nāma bhinnajātīyairanekairekībhāvena `bhinnajātaiḥ’ iti pā. kāryasyārambhaḥ, sa cātra darvīkarādibhinnajātīyairvaikarañjākhyāpatyotpādanalakṣaṇaḥ, tasmāt| sughorāḥ tridoṣakopanāḥ, vaikarañjasarpajātiśukrādisambhavatvena| ekīkṛtya saṅkhyāmāha- sarva evetyādi||1-4|| kumbhīnasastuṇḍikerī śṛṅgī śatakulīrakaḥ | ucciṭiṅgo'gnināmā ca cicciṭiṅgo mayūrikā ||5|| āvartakastathorabhraḥ sārikāmukhavaidalau | śarāvakurdo'bhīrājiḥ paruṣaścitraśīrṣakaḥ `citramūrdhakaḥ’ iti pā.||6|| śatabāhuśca yaścāpi raktarājiśca kīrtitaḥ | aṣṭādaśeti vāyavyāḥ `aṣṭādaśaiva jñātavyāḥ’ iti pā. kīṭāḥ pavanakopanāḥ ||7|| tairbhavantīha daṣṭānāṃ rogā vātanimittajāḥ |8| tāneva catuḥprakārān vātādisvabhāvairnirdiśannāha `vātādisvabhāvān’ iti pā. - kumbhīnasa ityādi| ete kīṭakabhedā nānādeśīyalokādavagantavyāḥ, yataḥ suvīranandivarāhajejjaṭagayadāsādibhiḥ ṭīkākārairna vyākhyātāḥ| vātanimittajā rogāstodādayo jvarādayaśca| vātaprakopaṇānāṃ kumbhīnasādīnāṃ madhye śṛṅgyucciṭiṅgaśarāvakurdacitraśīrṣakān varjayitvā śeṣāścaturdaśa mukhasandaṃśaviṣāḥ||5-7||- kauṇḍinyakaḥ kaṇabhako varaṭī patravṛścikaḥ ||8|| vināsikā brāhmaṇikā bindulo bhramarastathā | bāhyakī picciṭaḥ kumbhī varcaḥkīṭo'rimedakaḥ ||9|| padmakīṭo dundubhiko makaraḥ śatapādakaḥ | pañcālakaḥ pākamatsyaḥ kṛṣṇatuṇḍo'tha `sūkṣmatuṇḍo'tha’ iti pā. gardabhī ||10|| klītaḥ kṛmisarārī ca yaścāpyutkleśakastathā | ete hyagniprakṛtayaścaturviṃśatireva ca ||11|| tairbhavantīha daṣṭānāṃ rogāḥ pittanimittajāḥ |12| kauṇḍinyaka ityādi| bindulasthāne `viluṭa’ iti kecit| pittanimittajā dāhādayo jvarādayaśca| pittaprakopaṇānāṃ madhye kauṇḍinyakavaraṭībhramarapicciṭavarcaḥkīṭamakaraśatapadapañcālakapākamatsyakṛṣṇatuṇḍān `sūkṣmatuṇḍān’ iti pā. vihāya śeṣāścaturdaśa mukhasandaṃśaviṣāḥ||8-11||- viśvambharaḥ pañcaśuklaḥ pañcakṛṣṇo'tha `valabhī kapilastathā| sairīyakaḥ pañcakṛṣṇaḥ pracalāko'tha koṭikaḥ’ iti pā. kokilaḥ ||12|| saireyakaḥ pracalako valabhaḥ kiṭibhastathā | sūcīmukhaḥ kṛṣṇagodhā yaśca kāṣāyavāsikaḥ ||13|| kīṭo gardabhakaścaiva `koṭīgardabhakaścaiva’ iti pā. tathā troṭaka eva ca | trayodaśaite saumyāḥ syuḥ kīṭāḥ śleṣmaprakopaṇāḥ ||14|| tairbhavantīha daṣṭānāṃ rogāḥ kaphanimittajāḥ |15| viśvambhara ityādi| śleṣmanimittajā rogāḥ kaṇḍvādayo jvarādayaśca| śleṣmaprakopiṇāṃ madhye viśvambharapracalākakṛṣṇagodhākāṣāyavāsikāṃścaturo varjayitvā navānye mukhasandaṃśaviṣāḥ||12-14||- tuṅgīnāso vicilakastālako vāhakastathā ||15|| koṣṭhāgārī krimikaro yaśca maṇḍalapucchakaḥ | tuṇḍa(ṅga)nābhaḥ sarṣapiko valguliḥ śambukastathā ||16|| agnikīṭaśca vijñeyā dvādaśa prāṇanāśanāḥ | tairbhavantīha daṣṭānāṃ vegajñānāni sarpavat ||17|| tāstāśca vedanāstīvrā rogā vai sānnipātikāḥ | kṣārāgnidagdhavaddaṃśo raktapītasitāruṇaḥ ||18|| sarvadoṣaprakṛtikānāha- tuṅgīnāsa ityādi| taiḥ sarvadoṣaprakṛtikaiḥ prāṇanāśanaiḥ kīṭaiḥ| tāstāḥ todadāhakaṇḍvādikā vedanāḥ, rogā jvarādayaḥ| daṃśa ityādi| raktapītaḥ pittena, sitaḥ kaphena, aruṇo vātena| sarvadoṣaprakṛtikānāṃ madhye vāhakasarṣapaśambūkān varjayitvā nava mukhasandaṃśaviṣāḥ||15-18|| jvarāṅgamardaromāñcavedanābhiḥ samanvitaḥ | chardyatīsāratṛṣṇāśca dāho mūrcchā vijṛmbhikā ||19|| vepathuśvāsahikkāśca dāhaḥ śītaṃ ca dāruṇam | piḍakopacayaḥ śopho granthayo maṇḍalāni ca ||20|| dadravaḥ karṇikāścaiva visarpāḥ kiṭibhāni ca | tairbhavantīha daṣṭānāṃ yathāsvaṃ cāpyupadravāḥ ||21|| ye'nye teṣāṃ viśeṣāstu tūrṇaṃ teṣāṃ samādiśet | dūṣīviṣaprakopācca tathaiva viṣalepanāt ||22|| liṅgaṃ tīkṣṇaviṣeṣveta... |23| idānīṃ caturvidhānapi tāṃstīkṣṇamandaviṣabhedena nirdiśannāha- jvarāṅgetyādi| śītaṃ ca dāruṇamityatra cakārāddāho'pi dāruṇa eva| yathāsvaṃ yathākīṭadoṣamityarthaḥ| ye'nye ityādi| teṣāṃ tīkṣṇaviṣāṇāṃ kīṭānāmatroktebhyo ye'nye viśeṣā upadravāsteṣāṃ bhedāṃstūrṇaṃ samādiśediti| teṣāmiti karmaṇi ṣaṣṭhī, tena tān kṣipraṃ kathayet, kathaṃ? dūṣīviṣaprakopāt dūṣīviṣaprakopaṃ vīkṣya| yapi lupte pañcamīyam| tathaiva viṣalepanāditi lepanamatrāhārastena viṣālepanaṃ viṣāhāraṃ vīkṣyetyarthaḥ||19-22|| ...cchṛṇu mandaviṣeṣvataḥ | prasekārocakacchardiśirogauravaśītakāḥ ||23|| piḍakākoṭhakaṇḍūnāṃ janma `koṭhārupiḍakākaṇḍūjanma’ iti pā. doṣavibhāgataḥ |24| śṛṇu mandaviṣeṣvityādi| śītako alpaṃ śītaṃ, koṭhādīnāṃ janma yathā kīṭadoṣavibhāgena||23||- yogairnānāvidhaireṣāṃ cūrṇāni garamādiśet ||24|| dūṣīviṣaprakārāṇāṃ `dūṣīviṣaprakopācca’ iti, `dūṣīviṣaprakārāṇāṃ tathaivāpyanulepanāt’ iti ca pā.| asyāgre hārāṇacandrastu `tena pāṇḍuḥ kṛśo'lpāgniḥ kāsaśvāsajvarārditaḥ| jaṭharagrahaṇīrogayakṣmagulmakṣayaiśca saḥ| nipīḍito marmasu ca śūnapādakaro'lasaḥ| svapne mārjaragomāyuvyālān sa nakulān kapīna|| prāyaḥ paśyati nadyādīn śuṣkāṃśca sa vanaspatīn|’ ityadhikaṃ pāṭhaṃ paṭhati tathā cāpyanulepanāt |25| idānīṃ kīṭadehacūrṇānāṃ nānauṣadhayogāttathā'nulepanato'pi garatvamāha- yogairityādi| athālambāyanoktaḥ kīṭānāṃ sāmānyajñānopāyo likhyate,- “kṛṣṇābhirbindulekhābhiḥ pakṣaiḥ pādairmukhairnakhaiḥ| śūkaiḥ kaṇṭakalāṅgūlaiḥ saṃśliṣṭaiḥ `sannimnaiḥ| iti pā. pakṣaromabhiḥ| svanaiḥ pramāṇaiḥ saṃsthānairliṅgaiścāpi śarīragaiḥ| viṣavīryaiśca kīṭānāṃ rūpajñānaṃ vibhāvyate”- iti| tathā katicit kīṭā viśiṣṭākṛtivarṇādibhistaduktā eva likhyante,- “ajāpratimarūpo yaḥ śūkahīnastvaromaśaḥ| sitaḥ śarakulīrastu kṣveḍacūrṇaviṣaḥ smṛtaḥ|| gairikābho mahākīṭaḥ sapakṣo mārjitodaraḥ| khecaro gudaśūkaśca kauṇḍinya iti sa smṛtaḥ|| kuraṇṭapuṣpavarṇābhaḥ sapakṣo mārjitodaraḥ| tuṇḍaśūkaviṣaḥ kīṭaḥ koṣṭhāgārīti sañjñitaḥ|| lākṣārudhiravarṇābhaḥ śvetabinduvicitritaḥ| kṣudrako hyagnisaṅkāśo bhrājate niśi cāgnivat|| kīṭaḥ khadyota ityukto daṣṭastenāpi dahyate| daṃṣṭrāviṣaḥ śvetabinduḥ sapakṣaḥ ṣaṭpadaḥ khagaḥ|| sa tu vai śambūko nāma kālakaḥ saptamaṇḍalaḥ| catuṣpādo dīrghapatra ullalāṭo bahuprajaḥ|| vṛkṣālayo dantaviṣaḥ kṛkalāsa iti smṛtaḥ| candrābhaḥ kṛkalāso'nyastadbhedastu trikaṇṭakaḥ”- iti| teṣāṃ na kevalaṃ niyamena śūkādidaṃśena viṣaprādurbhāvaḥ, kiṃ tarhi abhyavahāracūrṇānulepanaiśca dūṣīviṣaliṅgaprādurbhāva ityāha- “yaścaitānatti cūrṇairvā cūrṇyate lipyate'thavā| mūtrādibhistasya dūṣīviṣaliṅgaṃ samādiśet”- iti| jejjaṭagayadāsāvatra āpātanikāpūrvakaṃ pāṭhaṃ paṭhataḥ, sa ca vartamānapustakeṣu na dṛśyate||24||- ekajātīnatastūrdhvaṃ kīṭān vakṣyāmi bhedataḥ ||25|| sāmānyato daṣṭaliṅgaiḥ sādhyāsādhyakrameṇa ca | trikaṇṭaḥ `trikaṇṭakaḥ kuṇī cāpi’ iti pā. kariṇī cāpi hastikakṣo'parājitaḥ | catvāra ete kaṇabhā vyākhyātāstīvravedanāḥ ||26|| tairdaṣṭasya śvayathuraṅgamardo gurutā gātrāṇāṃ daṃśaḥ kṛṣṇaśca bhavati ||27|| idānīṃ vātapittakaphasannipātaprakṛtīn kīṭān nirdiśya, ekajātīyānapyekalakṣaṇacikitsārthaṃ nirdiśannāha- ekajātīnatastūrdhvamityādi| bhedata iti bhedaṃ vīkṣya| trikaṇṭakādayaścatvāraḥ kaṇabhāḥ; kaṇabhatvamekajātitvaṃ, trikaṇṭakādistu bhedaḥ, `kṛkaṇṭaka’ iti kecit| sarva eva kaṇabhāścatuṣpadāḥ kīṭāḥ sādhyāśca||25-27|| pratisūryakaḥ `catuṣpadāḥ kīṭāḥ pratisūryakaḥ’ iti pā., piṅgābhāso, bahuvarṇo, nirūpamo `virūpakaḥ’ iti pā. godhereka iti pañca godherakāḥ `iti pañca’ iti pā.; tairdaṣṭasya śopho dāharujau ca bhavataḥ, godherakeṇaitadeva granthiprādurbhāvo jvaraśca ||28|| pratisūryaka ityādi| kecittu pratisūryaka `catuṣpadāḥ’ iti pā. ityādisthāne evaṃ paṭhanti- “pratisūryaḥ piṅganāso bahulomā mahāśirāḥ| tathā nirūpamaśceti pañca gaudherakāḥ smṛtāḥ|| tairbhavantīha dṛṣṭānāṃ vegajñānāni sarpavat| rujaśca vividhākārā granthayaśca sudāruṇāḥ” iti| gaudherakalakṣaṇaṃ tantrāntare,- “kṛṣṇasarpeṇa godhāyāṃ bhavedyastu catuṣpadaḥ| sarpo gaudherako nāma tena daṣṭo na jīvati”- iti||28|| galagolikā `gogatiḥ’ iti, galagolī, śvetakṛṣṇā iti ca pā. - śvetā, kṛṣṇā, raktarājī, raktamaṇḍalā, sarvaśvetā, sarṣapiketyevaṃ ṣaṭ; tābhirdaṣṭe sarṣapikāvarjaṃ dāhaśophakledā bhavanti, sarṣapikayā hṛdayapiḍā'tisāraśca, tāsu madhye sarṣapikā prāṇaharī ||29|| śatapadyastu- paruṣā, kṛṣṇā, citrā, kapilā, pītikā, raktā, śvetā, agniprabhā, ityaṣṭau; tābhirdaṣṭe śopho vedanā dāhaśca hṛdaye, śvetāgniprabhābhyāmetadeva dāho mūrcchā cātimātraṃ śvetapiḍakotpattiśca ||30|| maṇḍūkāḥ- kṛṣṇaḥ, sāraḥ, kuhako, harito, rakto, yavavarṇābho, bhṛkuṭī, koṭikaścetyaṣṭau; tairdaṣṭasya daṃśe kaṇḍūrbhavati pītaphenāgamaśca vaktrāt, bhṛkuṭīkoṭikābhyāmetadeva dāhaśchardirmūrcchā cātimātram ||31|| maṇḍūkā ityādi| atra bhṛkuṭīkoṭikāvasādhyau| atha maṇḍūkotpattiḥ bhṛkuṭīlakṣaṇaṃ ca tantrāntaroktaṃ paṭhyate,- “varṣamāṇe sṛjecchukraṃ prāvṛṭkāle mahoragaḥ| tataḥ śaratprataptāyāṃ bhūmau maṇḍo jalasya hi| tasmin maṇḍodake jātā maṇḍūkāstena sañjñitāḥ|| maṇḍūko gogatistajjñaiḥ koṭikaḥ parikīrtitaḥ| tena daṣṭasya maraṇaṃ, nāsti tasya pratikriyā”- iti||29-31|| viśvambharābhirdaṣṭe daṃśaḥ sarṣapākārābhiḥ piḍakābhiḥ sarujābhiścīyate, śītajvarārtaśca puruṣo bhavati ||32|| viśvambharābhirdaṣṭa ityādi| viśvambharāśca trayaḥ||32|| ahiṇḍukābhirdaṣṭe todadāhakaṇḍuśvayathavo bhavanti mohaśca; kaṇḍūmakābhirdaṣṭe pītāṅgaśchardyatīsārajvarādibhirabhihanyate; śūkavṛntābhirdaṣṭe kaṇḍūkoṭhāḥ pravardhante śūkaṃ cātra lakṣyate ||33|| ahiṇḍukābhirdaṣṭa ityādi| ahiṇḍukākaṇḍūmakaśūkavṛntānāṃ daṣṭalakṣaṇaṃ kecinna paṭhanti, viśvambharābhedatvena viśvambharāgraheṇa grahaṇāt; anye tu ahiṇḍukādīnāṃ pṛthagdaṣṭalakṣaṇaṃ paṭhanti, pṛthakcikitsitopādānāt||33|| pipīlikāḥ- sthūlaśīrṣā, saṃvāhikā, brāhmaṇikā, aṅgulikā; kapilikā, citravarṇeti ṣaṭ; tābhirdaṣṭe `daṣṭasya koṭhaḥ sparśo'gnidagdhavacca| sarvā eva sādhyāḥ’ iti pā. daṃśe śvayathuragnisparśavaddāhaśophau bhavataḥ ||34|| makṣikāḥ- kāntārikā, kṛṣṇā, piṅgalā, madhūlikā, kāṣāyī, sthāliketyevaṃ ṣaṭ; tābhirdaṣṭasya kaṇḍuśophadāharujo bhavanti, sthālikākāṣāyībhyāmetadeva śyāvapiḍakotpattirupadravāśca jvarādayo bhavanti, kāṣāyī sthālikā ca prāṇahare `tābhirdaṣṭasya dāhaśophau bhavataḥ, sthālikākāṣāyībhyāmetadeva piḍakāśca sopadravā bhavanti’ iti hāraṇacandrasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ||35|| maśakāḥ- sāmudraḥ, parimaṇḍalo, hastimaśakaḥ, kṛṣṇaḥ, pārvatīya iti pañca; tairdaṣṭasya tīvrā kaṇḍūrdaṃśaśophaśca, pārvatīyastu kīṭaiḥ prāṇaharaistulyalakṣaṇaḥ ||36|| nakhāvakṛṣṭe'tyarthaṃ piḍakādāhapākā bhavanti | jalaukasāṃ daṣṭalakṣaṇamuktaṃ cikitsitaṃ ca ||37|| bhavanti cātra- godherakaḥ sthālikā ca ye ca śvetāgnisaprabhe | bhṛkuṭī koṭikaścaiva na sidhyantyekajātiṣu ||38|| idānīmihaikajātyeṣu pañcasvasādhyān nirdiśannāha- godheraka ityādi| sthālikā ceti cakāreṇa kāṣāyī samuccīyate| ye ceti cakāreṇa galagolikeṣu sarṣapikā'pyanuktā samuccīyate| bhṛkuṭī koṭikaścaiveti cakāreṇānuktā jalaukaḥsvindrāyudhā samuccīyate||34-38|| śavamūtrapurīṣaistu saviṣairavamarśanāt | syuḥ kaṇḍūdāhakoṭhāruḥpiḍakātodavedanāḥ ||39|| prakledavāṃstathā srāvo bhṛśaṃ sampācayettvacam | digdhaviddhakriyāstatra yathāvadavacārayet ||40|| eṣāṃ bahiścūrṇāvacūrṇanādau liṅgamuddiśya cikitsāmuddiśannāha- śavamūtrapurīṣairityādi| prakledavāniti saviṣacūrṇāvamṛṣṭapradeśe ityarthaḥ||39-40|| nāvasannaṃ na cotsannamatisaṃrambhavedanam | daṃśādau viparītārti kīṭadaṣṭaṃ subādhakam ||41|| idānīṃ kīṭadaṣṭasya daṃśalakṣaṇena kṛcchratāmuddiśannāha- nāvasannamityādi| nāvasannaṃ nātibhinnaṃ, na cotsannaṃ nātyunnatam, itthambhūtamapi yadatisaṃrambhavedanam atiśayavyathaṃ, daṃśādau viparītārti anugraviṣadaṣṭe tīvrārtirbhavati, ugraviṣadaṣṭe tu mandārtiriti viparītārtiḥ| subādhakaṃ kṛcchrasādhyam||41|| daṣṭānugraviṣaiḥ kīṭaiḥ sarpavat samupācaret | trividhānāṃ tu pūrveṣāṃ `sarpāṇāṃ’ iti pā. traividhyena kriyā hitāḥ ||42|| idānīmugraviṣakīṭānāṃ cikitsāmuddiśannāha- kīṭairdaṣṭānugretyādi| ugraviṣaiḥ prāṇaharaistridoṣaprakṛtibhiḥ| sarpavat sarpadaṣṭāniva, sarpadaṣṭasya sarpavegoktābhiḥ kriyābhirityarthaḥ| trividhānāmiti darvīkaramaṇḍalirājilaśukrādiyonibhedāttriprakārāṇām| pūrveṣām ādyuktānām| traividhyeneti vātādibhedenetyarthaḥ||42|| svedamālepanaṃ sekaṃ coṣṇamatrāvacārayet | anyatra mūrcchitāddaṃśāt pākakothaprapīḍitāt ||43|| viṣaghnaṃ ca vidhiṃ sarvaṃ bahuśaḥ `kuryāt saṃśodhanāni ca’ iti pā. śodhanāni ca |44| idānīṃ sāmānyaṃ cikitsitamāha- svedamālepanamityādi| anyatra mūrcchitāditi mūrcchitaṃ varjayitvā, mūrcchite na kuryādityarthaḥ| viṣaghnaṃ ca vidhiṃ sarvamityādi| saṃśamanavidhiṃ pānanasyābhyaṅgālepanapariṣekāñjanādikaṃ vātādiviṣaharadravyakalpitam| saṃśodhanāni ceti vamanavirekāsthāpanāni, `yathādoṣam’ ityadhyāhāraḥ||43||- śirīṣakaṭukākuṣṭhavacārajanisaindhavaiḥ `... niśogrāsindhusambhavaiḥ’ iti pā.||44|| kṣīramajjavasāsarpiḥśuṇṭhīpippalidāruṣu | utkārikā sthirādau vā sukṛtā svedane hitā ||45|| idānīṃ vātādidoṣaviṣaharasvedadravyasūtramuddiśannāha- śirīṣetyādi| utkārikā lapsikā| sthirādau śālaparṇyādau| sukṛtā śobhanā kṛtā| etena kṣīrādidravaiḥ śirīṣādidravyāṇāṃ ślakṣṇapeṣitānāṃ mātrākrameṇa nātidravo nālpadravaḥ pāka iti sarvaṃ bodhyate||44-45|| na svedayeta cādaṃśaṃ dhūmaṃ vakṣyāmi vṛścike |46| muktvā kīṭaviṣamityanena hetunā sarveṣveva kīṭeṣu svedaṃ prasaktaṃ kvacinnirasyannāha- na svedayetetyādi| vṛścikaviṣe daṃśaṃ na svedayeta, āṅo vyavahitasyāpi kriyāpadena sambandhāt| tatrāpi kiñcidūṣmasvedamāha- dhūmamityādi| dhūmaśca `śikhikukkuṭabarhāṇi’ ityādinā'gre vaktavyaḥ| na svedayeta cādaṃśamityatra cakāro bhinnakrame dhūmaṃ cetyatra draṣṭavyaḥ; tena mandaviṣavṛścikadaṣṭasyotkārikāsveda ukto na virudhyate|46|- agadānekajātīṣu pravakṣyāmi pṛthak pṛthak ||46|| kuṣṭhaṃ vakraṃ vacā pāṭhā bilvamūlaṃ suvarcikā | gṛhadhūmaṃ haridre dve trikaṇṭakaviṣe hitāḥ ||47|| idānīṃ vātādibhedena caturvidhaprakṛtīnāṃ saptaṣaṣṭisaṅkhyopetānāṃ cikitsitamabhidhāya vṛścikalūtāvarjaṃ catuḥpañcāśatāmekajātīnāṃ cikitsitaṃ nirdiśannāha- agadānekajātīṣvityādi| vakraṃ tagaraṃ, suvarcikā svarjikākṣāraḥ| trikaṇṭakagrahaṇamaparasajātīyānāṃ kaṇabhaprabhṛtīnāṃ prādhānyādupalakṣaṇam| hita iti agada iti śeṣaḥ||46-47|| rajanyāgāradhūmaśca vakraṃ kuṣṭhaṃ palāśajam | galagolikadṣṭānāmagado viṣanāśanaḥ ||48|| pratisūryakādicikitsāyā vakṣyamāṇatvādgalagolikopakramamāha- rajanītyādi| palāśajaṃ `bījam’ ityadhyāhāryam||48|| kuṅkumaṃ tagaraṃ śigru padmakaṃ rajanīdvayam | agado jalapiṣṭo'yaṃ śatapadviṣanāśanaḥ ||49|| meṣaśṛṅgī vacā pāṭhā niculo rohiṇī jalam | sarvamaṇḍūkadaṣṭānāmagado'yaṃ viṣāpahaḥ ||50|| niculo vetasaḥ, jalaṃ vālakam||49-50|| dhavāśvagandhātibalābalāsātiguhāguhāḥ `vacāśvagandhā’ iti pā.| viśvambharābhidaṣṭānāmagado'yaṃ viṣāpahaḥ ||51|| dhavāśvetyādi| viśvambharābhiḥ tisṛbhiḥ| atibalā kaṅkatikā, atiguhā śāliparṇī, guhā pṛśniparṇī||51|| śirīṣaṃ tagaraṃ kuṣṭhaṃ śāliparṇī sahā niśe | ahiṇḍukābhirdaṣṭānāmagado viṣanāśanaḥ ||52|| śirīṣamityādi| sahā mudgaparṇī| niśe piṇḍaharidrādāruharidre||52|| kaṇḍūmakābhirdaṣṭānāṃ rātrau śītāḥ kriyā hitāḥ | divā te naiva sidhyanti sūryaraśmibalārditāḥ ||53|| vakraṃ kuṣṭhamapāmārgaḥ śūkavṛntaviṣe'gadaḥ | bhṛṅgasvarasapiṣṭā vā kṛṣṇavalmīkamṛttikā ||54|| pipīlikābhirdaṣṭānāṃ makṣikāmaśakaistathā | gomūtreṇa yuto lepaḥ kṛṣṇavalmīkamṛttikā ||55|| nakhāvaghṛṣṭasañjāte śophe bhṛṅgaraso hitaḥ `nakhāvakṛṣṭe syāllepe mārkavasvaraso hitaḥ’ iti pā.|56| kaṇḍūmakābhirityādi| kaṇḍūmakābhirdaṣṭāḥ puruṣāḥ| sūryaraśmibhirbalaṃ yeṣāṃ te sūryaraśmibalāḥ kaṇḍūmakāḥ, tairarditāḥ pīḍitāḥ| pipīlikādibhistribhirdaṣṭe gomūtrayuktā kṛṣṇavalmīkamṛttikā| nakhetyādi nakhāvakṛṣṭe nakhodghṛṣṭe sati sañjātaśophe mārkavasya bhṛṅgarājasya raso lepe hitaḥ syāt| gayadāsastu bhṛṅgasvarasapiṣṭā syādityādi paṭhitvā pipīlikāditraye daṣṭe bhṛṅgarājapiṣṭakṛṣṇavalmīkamṛttikālepaṃ pratipādayati; gomūtrayutakṛṣṇavalmīkamṛttikālepanaṃ tu nakhāvakṛṣṭe tathā mārkavasvarasālepanaṃ ca||53-55||- pratisūryakadaṣṭānāṃ sarpadaṣṭavadācaret |56| pratisūryaketyādi| ācaret `cikitsitaṃ’ ityadhyāhāraḥ|56|- trividhā vṛścikāḥ proktā mandamadhyamahāviṣāḥ ||56|| evamekajātīyān kīṭānabhidhāya vṛścikānnirdeṣṭumāha- trividhā vṛścikā ityādi| nanvekajātibhyaḥ pṛthagbhūtā vṛścikā lūtāśca kasmānnirdiśyante iti? ucyate-viṣacikistitaviśeṣāpekṣaḥ pṛthagārambhaḥ||56|| gośakṛtkothajā mandā madhyāḥ kāṣṭheṣṭikodbhavāḥ | sarpakothodbhavāstīkṣṇā ye cānye viṣasambhavāḥ ||57|| tāneva trīnapi kāraṇadharmacikitsitabhedairbhinnān prathamaṃ kāraṇādevāha- gośakṛdityādi| gośakṛdityatra gośabdasyāparapaśūpalakṣaṇatvācchakṛcchabdasyāparamalopalakṣaṇatvādgomahiṣyādiśakṛnmūtrakothajā mandāḥ| ye cānye ityādi| anye'pi ye viṣasambhavāste'pi tīvrāḥ| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti,- “sarpakothodbhavāstīvrā digdhaviddhaviṣairhate| kothe madhyā gavādīnāṃ śakṛtkothe'varāḥ smṛtāḥ”- iti||57|| mandā dvādaśa madhyāstu trayaḥ pañcadaśottamāḥ | daśa viṃśatirityete saṅkhyayā parikīrtitāḥ ||58|| idānīṃ teṣāṃ pṛthak saṅkhyāmāha- mandā dvādaśetyādi| gayadāsastu- “trayodaśa prāṇaharāstrayo madhyāstathā'pare| mandavīryā daśaikaśca vṛścikā viṣavedibhiḥ|| saptaviṃśatirityete saṅkhyayā parikīrtitāḥ”- iti paṭhati||58|| kṛṣṇaḥ śyāvaḥ karburaḥ pāṇḍuvarṇo `kāṇḍavarṇo’ iti pā. gomūtrābhaḥ karkaśo `mecako rūkṣavarṇaḥ’ iti pā. mecakaśca | pīto `śveto rakto’ iti pā. dhūmro romaśaḥ śāḍvalābho raktaḥ śvetenodareṇeti mandāḥ `raktaścaite mandavīryā matāstu’ iti pā.||59|| yuktāścaite vṛścikāḥ pucchadeśe syurbhūyobhiḥ parvabhiścetarebhyaḥ | ebhirdaṣṭe vedanā vepathuśca gātrastambhaḥ kṛṣṇaraktāgamaśca ||60|| śākhādaṣṭe vedanā cordhvameti dāhasvedau daṃśaśopho jvaraśca |61| idānīṃ mandaviṣāṇāṃ lakṣaṇakarmāṇyāha- kṛṣṇa ityādi| kṛṣṇādayo dvādaśāpi śvetenodareṇopalakṣitāḥ| vedanā cordhvametīti trividhānāmapi vṛścikānāṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇamatra prāyovṛttyā'bhihitam| syurbhūyobhiḥ parvabhiścetarebhya iti itarebhyo vṛścikebhyo mandaviṣā vṛścikā bhūyobhirbahutaraiḥ parvabhirupalakṣitā bhaveyuḥ||59-60||- raktaḥ pītaḥ kāpilenodareṇa sarve dhūmrāḥ parvabhiśca tribhiḥ syuḥ ||61|| ete mūtroccārapūtyaṇḍajātā madhyā jñeyāstriprakāroragāṇām | yasyaiteṣāmanvayādyaḥ prasūto doṣotpattiṃ tatsvarūpāṃ sa kuryāt ||62|| jihvāśopho bhojanasyāvarodho `rasanasyopaghāto’ iti pā. mūrcchā cogrā madhyavīryābhidaṣṭe `vṛścikairmadhyamaistu’ iti pā.|63| madhyaviṣāṇāṃ lakṣaṇakarmāṇyāha- rakta ityādi| kapilena saha raktaḥ pītaśceti trayaḥ| ete ca trayo'pyudareṇa dhūmrāḥ| pūrvatra kāṣṭheṣṭikodbhavatvamiha tu sarpamūtroccārādisambhavatvamityubhayahetūpādānād vyastasamastobhayahetūdbhavatvaṃ madhyānāṃ boddhavyam| digdhaviddhasarpadaṣṭānāṃ ca śarīrakothe madhyānāṃ janma matāntareṇa pratipāditameva| triprakāroragāṇāmityādi darvīkarādibhedena triprakārāṇāmeteṣāṃ yasyānvayādyo yādṛk prasūtaḥ sa tatsvarūpāṃ doṣotpattiṃ kuryāt||61-62||- śvetaścitraḥ śyāmalo lohitābho `lohitaśca kṛṣṇaḥ pītaḥ śuklanīlodarau ca’ iti pā. raktaḥ śveto raktanīlodarau ca ||63|| pīto'rakto `agnyābhāsaḥ kāpilo raktakoṣṭho yo vā yuktaḥ kāpilenodareṇa’ iti, `kṛṣṇaḥ śvetaḥ śvetakṛṣṇau pavitrau raktāgnyābhaścāpyathānyonyacitrau’ iti ca pā. nīlapīto'parastu rakto nīlo nīlaśuklastathā ca | rakto babhruḥ pūrvavaccaikaparvā yaścāparvā parvaṇī dve ca yasya ||64|| nānārūpā varṇataścāpi ghorā jñeyāścaite vṛścikāḥ prāṇacaurāḥ `mṛtyurūpāḥ’ iti pā.| janmaiteṣāṃ sarpakothāt pradiṣṭaṃ dehebhyo vā ghātitānāṃ viṣeṇa ||65|| ebhirdaṣṭe sarpavegapravṛttiḥ sphoṭotpattirbhrāntidāhau jvaraśca | khebhyaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śoṇitaṃ yāti tīvraṃ tasmāt `paścāt prāṇān muñcati kṣiprameva’ iti pā. prāṇaistyajyate śīghrameva ||66|| tīkṣṇaviṣāṇāṃ lakṣaṇakarmāṇyāha- śvetaścitra ityādi| pūrvavacceti pūrve madhyaviṣā yathā jihvāśophādikārakāstathaivaite'pi jihvāśophādi kurvantītyarthaḥ| ekaparveti dvayorasthnoḥ saṅghātaḥ parva, ekaṃ parva yasya sa tathā| parvaṇī dve ca yasyeti cakāreṇa bahuparvāṇo'pi bhavantīti samuccīyate| khebhya iti khebhyaḥ srotobhyaḥ| ariṣṭamidam||63-66|| ugramadhyaviṣairdaṣṭaṃ cikitset sarpadaṣṭavat | ādaṃśaṃ sveditaṃ cūrṇaiḥ pracchitaṃ pratisārayet ||67|| rajanīsaindhavavyoṣaśirīṣaphalapuṣpajaiḥ |68| idānīṃ cikitsā prastūyate- ugramadhyetyādi| mūrcchā cogrā cetyanena sarpadaṣṭaṣaṣṭhasaptamavegalakṣaṇasya vacanānmadhyaviṣe'pi sarpadaṣṭacikitsā kāryā| ihāparāmapi cikitsāmāha- ādaṃśamityādi| pratisāraṇaṃ gharṣaṇaṃ, tacca duṣṭaraktapravartanārtham| mātuluṅgāmletyādi| mātuluṅgāmlaṃ bījapūrakarasaḥ| surasāgrajaṃ tulasīpallavaṃ, mallikākusumamiti kecit| svede ityādi vātakaphāvajayāya| pāne sarpirityādi| bahuvātasya sarpiḥpānaṃ madhuyutaṃ, bahupittasya kṣīraṃ bahuśarkaraṃ ceti yogadvayam||67||- mātuluṅgāmlagomūtrapiṣṭaṃ ca surasāgrajam ||68|| lepe, svede sukhoṣṇaṃ ca gomayaṃ hitamiṣyate | pāne kṣaudrayutaṃ sarpiḥ `sarpiśca sakṣaudraṃ’ iti pā. kṣīraṃ vā bahuśarkaram ||69|| daṃśaṃ mandaviṣāṇāṃ tu cakratailena secayet | vidārīgaṇasiddhena sukhoṣṇenāthavā punaḥ ||70|| kuryāccotkārikāsvedaṃ viṣaghnairupanāhayet `viṣaghnairupanāhanaiḥ’ iti pā.| guḍodakaṃ vā suhimaṃ cāturjātakasaṃyutam ||71|| pānamasmai pradātavyaṃ kṣīraṃ vā saguḍaṃ himam | śikhikukkuṭabarhāṇi saindhavaṃ tailasarpiṣī ||72|| dhūmo hanti prayuktastu śīghraṃ vṛścikajaṃ viṣam | kusumbhapuṣpaṃ rajanī niśā vā kodravaṃ tṛṇam ||73|| ebhirghṛtāktairdhūpastu pāyudeśe prayojitaḥ | nāśayedāśu kīṭotthaṃ vṛścikasya ca yadviṣam ||74|| idānīṃ mandaviṣāṇāṃ cikitsāmāha- daṃśamityādi| cakratailaṃ cakrapīḍitaṃ tilatailaṃ, atra cakraśabdopādānaṃ hastādiyantrapīḍananiṣedhārtham| vidārigaṇasiddhenetyādiśabdasya lopādvidāryādigaṇasiddhena, `tailena’ iti śeṣaḥ| kuryāccotkāriketyādi| utkārikā lapsikā| utkārikā tu śirīṣādiviṣaharadravyaiḥ pūrvoktā pūrvakalpitā ca| upanāhayed viṣaghnadravyairupanāhasvedaṃ kuryāt| guḍodakamityādi| barhāṇi picchāni||68-74|| lūtāviṣaṃ ghoratamaṃ durvijñeyatamaṃ ca tat | duścikitsyatamaṃ ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate cāpi bhiṣagbhirmandabuddhibhiḥ ||75|| saviṣaṃ nirviṣaṃ caitadityevaṃ pariśaṅkite | viṣaghnameva kartavyamavirodhi yadauṣadham ||76|| lūtāviṣamādikāraṇalakṣaṇacikitsitairnirdiśannāha- lūtetyādi| ghoratamaṃ kaṣṭasādhyaṃ, durvijñeyatamam atiduḥkhena vijñātuṃ śakyam| tasya durvijñeyatvādeva saṃśaye sati viṣaharameva karaṇīyamityāha- saviṣamityādi| avirodhi dhātubhiḥ saha yanna virudhyate'nnapānaṃ tat; na punaragadakaraṇaṃ, dhātuvirodhāt||75-76|| agadānāṃ hi saṃyogo viṣajuṣṭasya yujyate | nirviṣe mānave yukto'gadaḥ sampadyate'sukham ||77|| tasmāt sarvaprayatnena `tasmādyatnena bhiṣajā’ iti. jñātavyo viṣaniścayaḥ | ajñātvā viṣasadbhāvaṃ bhiṣagvyāpādayennaram ||78|| tameva dhātuvirodhaṃ darśayannāha- agadānāmityādi| asukhaṃ kaṣṭam||77-78|| prodbhidyamānastu yathā'ṅkureṇa na vyaktajātiḥ pravibhāti vṛkṣaḥ | tadvaddurālakṣyatamaṃ hi tāsāṃ viṣaṃ śarīre pravikīrṇamātram ||79|| lūtāviṣadurvijñeyatāyāmupamānapramāṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- prodbhidyamāna ityādi| pravikīrṇamātraṃ prathamaṃ vikṣiptamātram, alpavistṛtamityarthaḥ||79|| īṣatsakaṇḍu pracalaṃ sakoṭhamavyaktavarṇaṃ prathame'hani syāt | anteṣu śūnaṃ parinimnamadhyaṃ pravyaktarūpaṃ ca dine dvitīye ||80|| tryaheṇa taddarśayatīha rūpaṃ viṣaṃ caturthe'hani kopameti | ato'dhike'hni prakaroti jantorviṣaprakopaprabhavān vikārān ||81|| ṣaṣṭhe dine viprasṛtaṃ tu sarvān marmapradeśān bhṛśamāvṛṇoti | tat saptame'tyarthaparītagātraṃ vyāpādayenmartyamatipravṛddham ||82|| īṣatsakaṇḍu pracalamityādi| īṣatsakaṇḍu kiñcitkaṇḍūyuktaṃ, pracalaṃ pracalanaśīlam| gayadāsastu prabalamiti paṭhitvā vyākhyānayati- prabalam īṣat prathamadine, dvitīyādiṣu dineṣu tu prabalataraṃ krameṇa prabalatamaṃ ca; yadāha,- “ṣaṣṭhe dine viprasṛtaṃ tu sarvān marmapradeśān bhṛśamāvṛṇoti”- iti| sakoṭhaṃ kiñcit koṭhayuktaṃ, koṭhaśca varaṭīdaṃśasthānaḥ| darśayatīha rūpamiti rūpaṃ cātra tantrāntaroktaṃ jvararomaharṣaraktamaṇḍalādikam| tathā ca vṛddhavāgbhaṭaḥ- “tṛtīye sajvaro romaharṣakṛdraktamaṇḍalaḥ| śarāvarūpastodāḍhyo romakūpeṣu sāsravaḥ”- iti| kopameti unmārgapravṛttaṃ bhavati, tato'dhike pañcamadine unmārgapravṛttaṃ sat viṣakopaprabhavān vikārān karoti| `tṛḍdāhakaṇḍūprabalaṃ’ iti kecit||80-82|| yāstīkṣṇacaṇḍograviṣā hi lūtāstāḥ saptarātreṇa naraṃ nihanyuḥ | ato'dhikenāpi nihanyuranyā yāsāṃ viṣaṃ madhyamavīryamuktam ||83|| yāsāṃ kanīyo viṣavīryamuktaṃ tāḥ pakṣamātreṇa vināśayanti | tasmāt prayatnaṃ bhiṣagatra kuryādādaṃśapātādviṣaghātiyogaiḥ ||84|| tāsāṃ tīkṣṇamadhyamandaviṣāṇāṃ kālāvadhimāha- yāstīkṣṇacaṇḍogretyādi| tīkṣṇaṃ dāhapākasrāvakaraṃ, caṇḍam atikopāṭopakaraṃ; tīkṣṇacaṇḍatvenogramasahyaṃ viṣaṃ yāsāṃ tāstathā| ato'nenaikādaśāhāt parata iti sāmarthyād grāhyam| tathā cālambāyanaḥ,- “lūtāstīkṣṇaviṣā hanyuḥ saptāṣṭanavabhirdinaiḥ| ekādaśāhāt parato viṣaṃ yāsāṃ tu madhyamam”- iti||83-84|| viṣaṃ tu lālānakhamūtradaṃṣṭrārajaḥpurīṣairatha cendriyeṇa | saptaprakāraṃ visṛjanti lūtāstadugramadhyāvaravīryayuktam ||85|| sakaṇḍukoṭhaṃ sthiramalpamūlaṃ lālākṛtaṃ mandarujaṃ vadanti | śophaśca kaṇḍūśca pulālikā `pulānikā’ iti pā. ca dhūmāyanaṃ caiva nakhāgradaṃśe ||86|| daṃśaṃ tu mūtreṇa sakṛṣṇamadhyaṃ saraktaparyantamavehi dīrṇam | daṃṣṭrābhirugraṃ kaṭhinaṃ vivarṇaṃ jānīhi daṃśaṃ sthiramaṇḍalaṃ ca ||87|| rajaḥpurīṣendriyajaṃ hi viddhi sphoṭaṃ vipakvāmalapīlupāṇḍum |88| adhiṣṭhānaviśeṣādapi tāsāṃ viṣaṃ viṣe ca liṅgaṃ darśayannāha- viṣaṃ tu lāletyādi| raja ārtavam, indriyaṃ śukram| sakaṇḍukoṭhamityādi| koṭhaḥ koṭhapiḍakāḥ| śopha ityādi| pulālikā romāñcaḥ| dhūmāyanaṃ dhūmodvamanamivāṅgānām| daṃśaṃ tu mūtreṇetyādi| rajaḥprabhṛtije `daṃśe’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| viddhi jānīhi||85-87|| etāvadetat samudāhṛtaṃ tu vakṣyāmi lūtāprabhavaṃ purāṇam ||88|| sāmānyato daṣṭamasādhyasādhyaṃ cikitsitaṃ cāpi yathāviśeṣam ||89|| idānīmatītānāgatoktaiḥ samānatāṃ viśiṣṭatāṃ ca vibhajannāha- etāvadetadityādi| iyatpramāṇametat prathamādidivasāśrayaṃ lālādyadhiṣṭhānāśrayaṃ ca sarvalūtāviṣayaṃ samudāhṛtamāgamaprasiddhamuktamityarthaḥ| vakṣyāmītyādi| lūtāprabhavaṃ lūtānāmādyutpattikāraṇaṃ, purāṇaṃ purābhavaṃ, sāmānyato vakṣyāmīti sambandhaḥ; tathā daṣṭaṃ daṃśamapyasādhyaṃ sādhyaṃ ca sāmānyato vakṣyāmīti| cikitsitaṃ cetyādi| cikitsitaṃ yathāviśeṣaṃ viśeṣānatikrameṇa; cakārāllakṣaṇamapi viśeṣānatikrameṇa vakṣyāmīti sambandhaḥ||88-89|| viśvāmitro nṛpavaraḥ kadācidṛṣisattamam | vaśiṣṭhaṃ kopayāmāsa gatvā''śramapadaṃ kila ||90|| kupitasya munestasya lalāṭāt svedabindavaḥ | apatan darśanādeva ravestatsamatejasaḥ `hyadhastāttīkṣṇavarcasaḥ’ iti pā.||91|| tṛṇe maharṣiṇā lūne dhenvarthaṃ sambhṛte'pi ca | tato jātāstvimā ghorā nānārūpā mahāviṣāḥ | apakārāya vartante nṛpasādhanavāhane ||92|| yasmāllūnaṃ tṛṇaṃ prāptā muneḥ prasvedabindavaḥ | tasmāllūteti bhāṣyante saṅkhyayā tāśca ṣoḍaśa ||93|| tatprabhavamuddiśannāha- viśvāmitra ityādi| kiletyāgamasaṃvāde| tatsamatejaso ravisamānatejaso vaśiṣṭhasya svedabindavaḥ apatan patitāḥ| dhenvarthaṃ sambhṛte gavādicaraṇārthaṃ sañcite| matāntareṇotpattiranyathā varṇyate,- “anye vadanti bhuktasya duṣṭasyānnasya mūrcchanāt| sambhavanti viṣasphoṭā ye lūtākīṭalakṣaṇam| yathāsvaṃ dhārayantaste lūtākīṭāśca kīrtitāḥ”- ityādi||90-93|| kṛcchrasādhyāstathā'sādhyā lūtāstu dvividhāḥsmṛtāḥ | tāsāmaṣṭau kṛcchrasādhyā varjyāstāvatya eva tu ||94|| trimaṇḍalā tathā śvetā kapilā pītikā tathā | ālamūtraviṣā raktā kasanā cāṣṭamī smṛtā ||95|| tābhirdaṣṭe śiroduḥkhaṃ kaṇḍūrdaṃśe ca vedanā | bhavanti ca viśeṣeṇa gadāḥ ślaiṣmikavātikāḥ ||96|| sauvarṇikā lājavarṇā jālinyeṇīpadī tathā | kṛṣṇā'gnivarṇā kākāṇḍā mālāguṇā'ṣṭamī tathā ||97|| tābhirdaṣṭe daṃśakothaḥ pravṛttiḥ kṣatajasya ca | jvaro dāho'tisāraśca gadāḥ syuśca tridoṣajāḥ ||98|| piḍakā vividhākārā maṇḍalāni mahānti ca | mahānto mṛdavaḥ śophā raktāḥ śyāvāścalāstathā ||99|| sāmānyaṃ sarvalūtānāmetadādaṃśalakṣaṇam |100| ālāviṣā mūtraviṣā ceti dve||94-99|| viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ tāsāṃ vakṣyāmi sacikitsitam ||100|| trimaṇḍalāyā daṃśe'sṛk kṛṣṇaṃ sravati dīryate | bādhiryaṃ kaluṣā dṛṣṭistathā dāhaśca netrayoḥ ||101|| tatrārkamūlaṃ rajanī nākulī pṛśniparṇikā | pānakarmaṇi śasyante nasyālepāñjaneṣu ca ||102|| śvetāyāḥ piḍakā daṃśe śvetā kaṇḍūmatī bhavet | dāhamūrcchājvaravatī visarpakledarukkarī ||103|| tatra candanarāsnailāhareṇunalavañjulāḥ | kuṣṭhaṃ lāmajjakaṃ vakraṃ naladaṃ cāgado hitaḥ ||104|| ādaṃśe piḍakā tāmrā kapilāyāḥ sthirā bhavet | śiraso gauravaṃ dāhastimiraṃ bhrama eva ca ||105|| tatra padmakakuṣṭhailākarañjakakubhatvacaḥ | sthirārkaparṇyapāmārgadūrvābrāhmyo viṣāpahāḥ ||106|| ādaṃśe pītikāyāstu piḍakā pītikā sthirā | bhavecchardirjvaraḥ śūlaṃ mūrdhni rakte tathā'kṣiṇī ||107|| tatreṣṭāḥ kuṭajośīratuṅgapadmakavañjulāḥ | śirīṣakiṇihīśelukadambakakubhatvacaḥ ||108|| raktamaṇḍanibhe daṃśe piḍakāḥ sarṣapā iva | jāyante tāluśoṣaśca dāhaścālaviṣārdite ||109|| tatra priyaṅguhrīberakuṣṭhalāmajjavañjulāḥ | agadaḥ śatapuṣpā ca sapippalavaṭāṅkurāḥ ||110|| pūtirmūtraviṣādaṃśo visarpī kṛṣṇaśoṇitaḥ | kāsaśvāsavamīmūrcchājvaradāhasamanvitaḥ ||111|| manaḥśilālamadhukakuṣṭhacandanapadmakaiḥ | madhumiśraiḥ salāmajjairagadastatra kīrtitaḥ ||112|| āpāṇḍupiḍako daṃśo dāhakledasamanvitaḥ | raktāyā raktaparyanto vijñeyo raktasaṃyutaḥ ||113|| kāryastatrāgadastoyacandanośīrapadmakaiḥ | tathaivārjunaśelubhyāṃ tvagbhirāmrātakasya ca ||114|| picchilaṃ kasanādaṃśādrudhiraṃ śītalaṃ sravet | kāsaśvāsau ca tatroktaṃ raktalūtācikitsitam ||115|| sāmānyalakṣaṇamabhidhāya tāsāṃ viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ cikitsite ca bhedaṃ darśayannāha- viśeṣalakṣaṇamityādi| cakārāt pariṣeke'pi| śvetāyā ityādi| rāsnā gandhanākulī| ādaṃśe ityādi| tuṅgaṃ padmakeśaraṃ, punnāga ityapare| vañjulo jalavetasaḥ; jejjaṭastu kambuketi paṭhitvā kiṇihīti vyākhyānayati| raktamaṇḍanime ityādi| `raktapādyā’ iti kvacit, tatrāpi raktāyā eva grahaṇam| picchilamityādi| raktalūtācikitsitaṃ toyacandanādikam||100-115|| purīṣagandhiralpāsṛk kṛṣṇāyā daṃśa eva tu | jvaramūrcchāvamīdāhakāsaśvāsasamanvitaḥ ||116|| tatrailāvakrasarpākṣīgandhanākulicandanaiḥ | mahāsugandhisahitaiḥ pratyākhyāyāgadaḥ smṛtaḥ ||117|| daṃśo dāho'gnivakrāyāḥ srāvo'tyarthaṃ jvarastathā | coṣakaṇḍūromaharṣā `coṣakaṇḍūromaharṣā vidāhaḥ sphoṭajanma ca’ iti pā. dāhavisphoṭasaṃyutaḥ ||118|| kṛṣṇāpraśamanaṃ cātra pratyākhyāya prayojayet | sārivośīrayaṣṭyāhvacandanotpalapadmakam ||119|| idānīṃ sauvarṇikādiṣvasādhyeṣu dvayoḥ kṛṣṇāgnivakrayoḥ kadācitkṛcchrasādhyatvāt kṛcchrasādhyānantaraṃ lakṣaṇaṃ pratyākhyānapūrvakaṃ cikitsitaṃ cāha- purīṣagandhirityādi| sarpākṣī lohitapuṣpā śaṅkhapuṣpībhedaḥ| mahāsugandhiḥ dundubhisvanīyokto'gadaḥ| daṃśe ityādi| coṣasthāne tṛṣṇeti kvacit, saṃyuta ityatra daṃśa iti vibhaktivipariṇāmena yojanīyam| gayadāsastu kṛṣṇāgnivakrayorniyatāsādhyatvamaṅgīkurvan sauvarṇikādikrameṇāgre lakṣaṇamātrameva paṭhati||116-119|| sarvāsāmeva yuñjīta viṣe śleṣmātakatvacam | bhiṣak sarvaprakāreṇa tathā cākṣīvapippalam ||120|| tāsāmuktānāṃ daśānāmapi lūtānāṃ viśiṣṭaṃ cikitsitamabhidhāya sāmānyamapyāha sarvāsāmityādi| sarvaprakāreṇa pānābhyañjanādayaḥ| akṣīvapippalamiti akṣīvāt mahānimbājjātaḥ pippala akṣīvapippalaḥ, anye śobhāñjanājjāta iti manyante| anyatrāpyuktaṃ- “akṣīvājjātasya pippalasya maṇiḥ sarvaviṣāpahaḥ| śelutvaco vā” iti| ālambāyano'pyatrāha,- “lūtāviṣeṣu sarveṣu pānanasyāñjanādinā| prayojyaḥ pippalo'kṣīvajjātaḥ śelutvaco'thavā” iti||120|| kṛcchrasādhyaviṣā hyaṣṭau proktā dve ca yadṛcchayā | avāryaviṣavīryāṇāṃ lakṣaṇāni nibodha me ||121|| dhyāmaḥ sauvarṇikādaṃśaḥ sapheno matsyagandhakaḥ | śvāsaḥ kāso jvarastṛṣṇā mūrcchā cātra sudāruṇā ||122|| ādaṃśe lājavarṇāyā dhyāmaṃ pūti sravedasṛk | dāho mūrcchā'tisāraśca śiroduḥkhaṃ `mūrghni cātyarthavedanā’ iti pā. ca jāyate ||123|| ghoro daṃśastu jālinyā rājimānavadīryate | stambhaḥ śvāsastamovṛddhistāluśoṣaśca jāyate ||124|| eṇīpadyāstathā daṃśo bhavet kṛṣṇatilākṛtiḥ | tṛṣṇāmūrcchājvaracchardikāsaśvāsasamanvitaḥ `tṛṣṇāmūrcchājvaraśvāsadāhakṛt prāṇanāśanaḥ’ iti pā.||125|| daṃśaḥ kākāṇḍikādaṣṭe pāṇḍurakto'tivedanaḥ | tṛṇmūrcchāśvāsahṛdrogahikkākāsāḥ syurucchritāḥ ||126|| rakto mālāguṇādaṃśo dhūmagandho'tivedanaḥ | bahudhā ca viśīryeta dāhamūrcchājvarānvitaḥ ||127|| idānīmasādhyānāmapi parihārārthaṃ lakṣaṇamāha- kucchrasādhyetyādi| dve yadṛcchayeti avāryaviṣavīryāṇāṃ madhye dve ca yadṛcchayā sidhyataḥ| śeṣāṇāmavāryaviṣavīryāṇāṃ ṣaṭsaṅkhyakānāṃ, nibodha jānīhi| dhyāma ityādi| dhyāmo dagdheṣṭakādivarṇaḥ| ghoro daṃśa ityādi| tamovṛddhiḥ punaḥ punastamodarśanam| eṇīpadyā ityādi| viśīryeta śaṭatītyarthaḥ||121-127|| asādhyāsvapyabhihitaṃ pratyākhyāyāśu yojayet | doṣocchrāyaviśeṣeṇa dāhacchedavivarjitam ||128|| kecidasādhyānāmapi cikitsitaṃ paṭhanti- asādhyāsvityādi||128|| sādhyābhirābhirlūtābhirdaṣṭamātrasya `sādhyābhirapi lūtābhiḥ’ iti pā. dehinaḥ | vṛddhipatreṇa matimān samyagādaṃśamuddharet ||129|| idānīṃ kṛcchrasādhyānāṃ tātkālikaṃ cikitsitamāha- sādhyābhirābhirityādi| asyāgre kecidamuṃ pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti- `jāmbvauṣṭhenāgnitaptena dahedākaravāraṇāt `dahedākaraṇāditi’ iti pā. ’- iti||129|| amarmaṇi vidhānajño varjitasya jvarādibhiḥ | daṃśasyotkartanaṃ kuryādalpaśvayathukasya ca ||130|| madhusaindhavasaṃyuktairagadairlepayettataḥ | priyaṅgurajanīkuṣṭhasamaṅgāmadhukaistathā ||131|| sārivāṃ madhukaṃ drākṣāṃ payasyāṃ kṣīramoraṭam | vidārīgokṣurakṣaudramadhukaṃ pāyayeta vā ||132|| kṣīriṇāṃ tvakkaṣāyeṇa suśītena ca secayet | upadravān yathādoṣaṃ viṣaghnaireva sādhayet ||133|| kīdṛśasya daṃśasya chedaṃ kuryādityāha- amarmaṇi vidhānajña ityādi| jvarādibhiḥ asādhyalūtoktaiḥ, `asādhyānāṃ bhiṣak prājño na yuñjīta cikitsitam’ iti| madhusaindhavetyādi| agadaiḥ mahāsugandhyādibhiḥ| tat iti chedādanantaram| samaṅgā varāhakrāntā| tatheti priyaṅgvādibhirapi lepayedityarthaḥ| sārivāmityādi| sārivā utpalasārivā, payasyā arkapuṣpī, kṣīramoraṭaṃ moraṭa eva| ekatra yoge madhukadvayaṃ sthalajajalajabhedena| kṣīriṇāmityādi||130-133|| nasyāñjanābhyañjanapānadhūmaṃ tathā'vapīḍaṃ kavalagrahaṃ ca | saṃśodhanaṃ cobhayataḥ pragāḍhaṃ kuryātsirāmokṣaṇameva cātra ||134|| lūtāsu daśavidhamupakramamāha- nasyāñjanābhyañjanetyādi| abhyañjanasthāne ālepanamiti kecit| saṃśodhanamubhayato vamanavirecanākhyaṃ kuryāt| sirāmokṣaṇamityatra `raktaṃ hareccāpi jalāyukābhiḥ’ iti kecit| etacca sarvaṃ viṣaharaireva daśavidhamapi||134|| kīṭadaṣṭavraṇān sarvānahidaṣṭavraṇānapi | ādāhapākāttān `ādaṃśapākaṃ yatnena cikitset sarpadaṣṭavat’ iti pā. sarvāñcikitsedduṣṭavadbhiṣag ||135|| lūtānāmapi kīṭatvāt sāmānyenaiva kīṭaviṣotthavraṇānāṃ tathā tādṛśānāmahidaṣṭavraṇānāmapi duṣṭavraṇavaccikitsāmāha- kīṭadaṣṭavraṇānityādi| ādāhapākāditi yāvaddāhapākau tiṣṭhataḥ; vinivṛttayośca dāhapākayorvakṣyamāṇo vidhirbhaviṣyati| kvacit `sadāhapākān’ iti pāṭhaḥ| duṣṭavat duṣṭavraṇavat; duṣṭavraṇoktaṃ ca `duṣṭavraṇeṣu kartavyamūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca śodhanam’ ityādi| tatra śodhanaṃ viṣaharadravyaiḥ, tathā lepādikamapi viṣaharameva duṣṭavraṇacikitsitena||135|| vinivṛtte tataḥ śophe karṇikāpātanaṃ hitam | nimbapatraṃ trivṛddantī kusumbhaṃ kusumaṃ madhu ||136|| gugguluḥ saindhavaṃ kiṇvaṃ varcaḥ pārāvatasya ca | viṣavṛddhikaraṃ cānnaṃ hitvā sambhojanaṃ hitam ||137|| nivṛttadāhādau vraṇe yā viṣotpannā karṇikā tasyāścikitsāmāha- vinivṛtte ityādi| karṇikā māṃsakandī, padmakarṇikākāratvāt karṇikā bhaṇyate| tasyāśca śoṇitapittotthāyā mṛdurujāyāḥ pracchanamantareṇaiva pātanaṃ sukaram| tānyeva pātanadravyāṇyāha- nimbapatramityādi| kiṇvaṃ surābījam| etannimbapatrādikaṃ dravyaṃ lepanena karṇikāpātane hitaṃ, tathā viṣavṛddhikaraṃ tilakulatthādyannaṃ varjayitvā yadanyat pātanam sambhojanaṃ tat karṇikāyāḥ pātane hitam| gayadāsastu nimbapatramityasya sthāne `śikhīvaṃśa’ iti paṭhitvā vyākhyānayati- śikhī lāṅgalakī, vaṃśo vaṃśatvak| kiṇvasthāne dantaṃ paṭhati, danto godanto gavāṃ dantaḥ||136-137|| viṣebhyaḥ khalu sarvebhyaḥ karṇikāmarujāṃ sthirām | pracchayitvā madhūnmiśraiḥ śodhanīyairupācaret ||138|| kaphavātotthāyāḥ karṇikāyāścikitsāmāha- viṣebhya ityādi| arujām avidyamānarujāṃ, sthirāṃ kaṭhināṃ| śodhanīyaiḥ nimbapatratrivṛtādibhiḥ, dantīmūlamadanaphalakalkādibhirvā||138|| saptaṣaṣṭhasya kīṭānāṃ śatasyaitadvibhāgaśaḥ | daṣṭalakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ cikitsā cāpyanantaram ||139|| idānīṃ paratantroditasaṅkhyāvipratipattinirāsārthaṃ svatantre vyāsoktasaṅkhyāḥ sukhabodhārthaṃ ca kīṭeṣu daṣṭalakṣaṇacikitsitopadeśena parimāṇamuddiśannāha- saptaṣaṣṭhasyetyādi| saptaṣaṣṭhaśatasya kīṭānāṃ daṣṭalakṣaṇamākhyātaṃ kathitaṃ, vibhāgaśaḥ pratyekaṃ daṣṭalakṣaṇādanantaraṃ cikitsitamapi samākhyātam||139|| saviṃśamadhyāyaśatametaduktaṃ vibhāgaśaḥ |140| idānīṃ pūrvatantrasyādhyāyasaṅkhyāyāḥ parimāṇaṃ yaduddiṣṭaṃ tannirdiṣṭamiti darśayannāha- saviṃśamityādi| etat saviṃśamadhyāyaśataṃ, vibhāgaśaḥ sūtrasthānādivibhāgenoktam|140|- ihoddiṣṭānanirdiṣṭānarthān vakṣyāmyathottare ||140|| śālākyakaumārakāyacikitsābhūtavidyānāṃ nāmamātreṇehoddiṣṭānāṃ nirdeśābhāvāt kathaṃ jñānamityāha- ihoddiṣṭānityādi| iha viṃśatyadhikādhyāyaśate ye'rthāḥ śālākyādayo nāmamātreṇoddiṣṭā natu prapañcena nirdiṣṭāḥ, tānatha anantaramuttare vakṣyāmi||140|| sanātanatvādvedānāmakṣaratvāttathaiva ca | tathā dṛṣṭaphalatvācca hitatvādapi dehinām ||141|| vāksamūhārthavistārāt pūjitatvācca dehibhiḥ | cikitsitāt puṇyatamaṃ na kiñcidapi śuśrumaḥ ||142|| ṛṣerindraprabhāvasyāmṛtayonerbhiṣagguroḥ | dhārayitvā tu vimalaṃ mataṃ paramasammatam | uktāhārasamācāra iha pretya ca modate ||143|| cikitsitasyopādeyatāmāgamapratyakṣaphalatvābhyāmeva nirdiśannāha- sanātanatvādityādi| cikitsitādanyat puṇyatamaṃ na kimapi śuśrumaḥ na kimapi anu gurupāramparyeṇa śrutavantaḥ| kuta ityāha- sanātanatvādvedānāmiti|- āyurvedāṅgānāṃ śalyādīnāṃ sanātanatvānnityabhavatvādakṛtakatvādityarthaḥ| etenākṛtakatvākhyahetukena doṣābhāveṇa tatproktasya cikitsitasya puṇyatamatvam| tathā akṣaratvādāyurvedāṅgānāṃ śalyādīnāṃ na kṣaratītyakṣaramavicalanātmakamucyate, etāni cāyurvedāṅgānyakṣarāṇi avicalanātmakāni yāthātathyādityarthaḥ, etasmādapi cikitsitaṃ puṇyatamam| āgamapramāṇamabhidhāya pratyakṣaṃ pramāṇamāha- tathā dṛṣṭaphalatvācceti| dṛṣṭaphalamapi kiñcidapuṇyatamaṃ `kiñcit puṇyatamaṃ yathā- asteyādītyāha’ iti pā. yathā steyādītyāha- hitatvādapi dehināmiti| cikitsitādityasya svarūpaviśeṣaṇamāha- vāksamūhārthavistārāditi|- vāksamūhe'rthavistāro yasmin; ata eva pūjitatvācca dehibhiriti dehinaḥ vyādhiparimokṣaṃ svastharakṣaṇamicchanta āyurvedaṃ viśiṣṭapadapadārtharūpaṃ svasukhakāmāḥ pūjayanti| yataścikitsitamuktairhetubhiḥ pavitratamaṃ; tasmādindraprabhāvasya munestaṃ vedamavidyamānapāpalakṣaṇamamalaṃ, paramāṇāṃ mahatāṃ samyaḍyataṃ pūjitaṃ hṛdaye dhāraṇāt| uktāhārasamācāra uktavyādhiparimokṣasvastharakṣaṇāhārācāraḥ| iha ihaloke, pretya paraloke'pi, modate hṛṣyati| gayadāsastu `sanātanatvādvedānāmakṣaratvāttathaiva ca’ itīdṛśaṃ vyākhyānayati- sanātanatvāt nityabhavatvādāyuṣaḥ santānasyopakāryasya nityasadbhāvāttadupahitakārako'pyāyurvedo nityaḥ| tatrāyuṣaḥ santānasyaiva santatinityatāmuddiśannāha akṣaratvāditi|- na kṣarantīti akṣarāṇi akārādayaḥ svarāḥ kādīni ca vyañjanāni; tadghaṭitatvādāyurvedasyāpi nityatvaṃ kāraṇānurūpaṃ kāryamiti kṛtvā||141-143|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ kalpasthāne kīṭakalpo nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ ||8|| iti bhagavatā śrīdhanvantariṇopadiṣṭāyāṃ tacchiṣyeṇa maharṣiṇā suśrutena viracitāyāṃ suśrutasaṃhitāyāṃ pañcamaṃ kalpasthānaṃ samāptam | iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ kalpasthāne'ṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ||8||
Uttaratantram
aupadravikādhyāyaḥ athāta aupadravikamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| kalpasthānānantaramuttaratantramārabhyate, yena kalpasthāne viṣajasyāgantuvraṇasya viṣamupadravakāri ‘viṣavadupadravakāritvaṃ’ iti pā. nijavraṇasyāpi ripubhiravacāritaviṣamupadravabhūtamiti ‘ripubhiravacāritaviṣasya viṣavadupadravakāritvam’ iti pā. taccikitsitabhihitam, ata upadravacikitsādhikārasāmānyāt sarvopadravacikitsārthamuttaratantrārambhaḥ; athavā saviṃśamadhyāyaśataṃ parisamāpya pariśiṣṭatvāduttaratantraṃ ‘pariśiṣṭabhūtamuttaratantraṃ’ iti pā. pratipādyaṃ bhavati| tasya ca tantrasyopadravānadhikṛtya pravṛttatvānniruktyā aupadravikatvaṃ prāptamapyadhyāye vyavasthitam| taduktaṃ sūtre- ‘adhikṛtya kṛtaṃ’ ityādi| sa ca niruktisampanno'dhyāyaḥ prāk pratipādyo bhavatītyata āha- athāta ityādi| upadravān rogānadhikṛtya kṛto'dhyāya aupadravikaḥ||1-2|| adhyāyānāṃ śate viṃśe yaduktamasakṛnmayā | vakṣyāmi bahudhā samyaguttare'rthānimāniti ||3|| idānīṃ tat pravakṣyāmi tantramuttaramuttamam |4| idānīmārabhyamāṇasyottaratantrasya sambandhaṃ darśayannāha- adhyāyānāmityādi| yadyasmāt kāraṇādviṃśatyadhike'dhyāyaśate punaḥ punaruktaṃ mayā; kiṃ tadityāha- ‘imānarthān bahudhottare vakṣyāmi’ iti; tattasmāt kāraṇādadhunottaratantraṃ pravakṣyāmīti sambandhaḥ| kecit ‘yadviṃśatyadhike proktamadhyāyānāṃ śate mayā’ iti paṭhanti; apare tu ‘śate saviṃśe'dhyāyānāṃ’ iti paṭhanti||3||- nikhilenopadiśyante yatra ‘tatra’ iti pā. rogāḥ pṛthagvidhāḥ ||4|| śālākyatantrābhihitā videhādhipakīrtitāḥ | ye ca vistarato dṛṣṭāḥ kumārābādhahetavaḥ ||5|| ṣaṭsu kāyacikitsāsu ye coktāḥ paramarṣibhiḥ | upasargādayo rogā ye cāpyāgantavaḥ smṛtāḥ ||6|| triṣaṣṭī rasasaṃsargāḥ svasthavṛttaṃ tathaiva ca | yuktārthā yuktayaścaiva doṣabhedāstathaiva ca ||7|| yatroktā vividhā arthā rogasādhanahetavaḥ |8| idānīmuttaratantrasya nikhilavyādhiniścayacikitsālakṣaṇāṃ stutiṃ nirdiśannāha- nikhilenetyādi| nikhilena sāmastyena| yatra yasminnuttaratantre| pṛthagvidhā nānāprakārāḥ| ke te nānāprakārā rogā nikhilenottare'bhidhāsyante? ityāha- śālākyaśāstrābhihitā ityādi| videhādhipakīrtitā iti nimipraṇītāḥ ṣaṭsaptatirnetrarogāḥ, na karālabhadraśaunakādipraṇītāḥ| ye ca vistarato haṣṭā iti pārvatakajīvakabandhakaprabhṛtibhiḥ; ‘yācaka’ iti pā. kumārābādhahetavaḥ skandagrahaprabhṛtayaḥ| ṣaṭsu kāyacikitsāsu agniveśabheḍajātūkarṇaparāśarahārītakṣārapāṇīproktāsu| upasargādayo jvarādayaḥ| āgantavaḥ atra unmādādayaḥ| nanu bhūtanimittatvādunmādādīnāṃ kathamāgantukatvaṃ? yataḥ prahārādikṛtā āgantavaḥ; satyaṃ, bāhyanimittatvādunmādādīnāmāgantukatvam| gayī tu, upasargādayaḥ amānuṣopasargādayaḥ, te cāpasmāronmādā bhūtavidyābhihitāḥ, ta evāgantava iti vyākhyānayati| uttaratantre nikhilena rogā eva proktā utānye'pi proktā? iti pṛṣṭa āha- triṣaṣṭī rasasaṃsargā ityādi| yuktārthāḥ pramāṇopapannārthāḥ| yuktayaḥ tantrayuktayaḥ| asyāgre kecit ‘videhādhipatiḥ śrīmān janako nāma viśrutaḥ| ālambhayajñapravaṇaḥ so'yajadbrāhmaṇairvṛtaḥ|| tasya yāgapravṛttasya kupito bhagavān raviḥ|| dṛṣṭiṃ praṇāśayāmāsa so'nutepe mahattapaḥ|| dīptāṃśustapasā tena toṣitaḥ pradadau punaḥ|| cakṣurvedaṃ prasannātmā sarvabhūtānukampayā||’ iti pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca| taṃ ca bṛhatpañjikākāro na paṭhati, tasmānmayā'pi na paṭhito na vyākhyātaśca||4-7||- mahatastasya tantrasya durgādhasyāmbudheriva ||8|| ādāvevottamāṅgasthān rogānabhidadhāmyaham | saṅkhyayā lakṣaṇaiścāpi sādhyāsādhyakrameṇa ca ||9|| idānīṃ sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena prāṇādhiṣṭhānatvena ca śiraḥ pradhānamataḥ prathamaṃ śiraḥsthān vyādhīn kathayāmīti nirdiśannāha- mahata ityādi| tasya uttaratantrasyādau uttamāṅgasthān rogānabhidadhāmīti sambandhaḥ| ambudheriva samudrasyeva, mahataḥ ativistīrṇasya, durgādhasya agādhasya| saṅkhyayā ṣaṭsaptatyā videhādhipaproktayā, lakṣaṇaiḥ vyañjanaiḥ, cakāreṇa hetucikitsābhyāṃ; sādhyāsādhyakrameṇa ceti sādhyāsādhyaparipāṭyā| athavā lakṣaṇaiḥ hetupūrvarūpopaśayasamprāptibhiḥ; cakāreṇa cikitsitamevānuktaṃ samuccīyate, kecicca kramaśabdenaiva cikitsitaṃ gṛhṇanti||8-9|| vidyāddvayaṅgulabāhulyaṃ svāṅguṣṭhodarasammitam | dvyaṅgulaṃ sarvataḥ sārdhaṃ bhiṣaṅnayanabudbudam ||10|| suvṛttaṃ gostanākāraṃ sarvabhūtaguṇodbhavam |11| tatra sarveṣūttamāṅgastheṣu saṅkhyādibhirvācyeṣu nayanagatarogābhidhānaṃ, sarvendriyāṇāṃ madhye nayanasya pradhānatvāt; tatrāpi nayanasya paṭalavyadhanimittamantaḥpraveśāyāmavistārairmānamākāraṃ ‘mānaṃ kāraṇaṃ ca’ iti pā. ca darśayannāha- vidyādityādi| dvyaṅgulabāhulyamidamantaḥpraveśapramāṇaṃ, dvyaṅgulamānamāha ‘aṅgulamānamāha-’ iti pā. - svāṅguṣṭhodarasammitaṃ; etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- svāṅguṣṭhodarasammitaṃ yadaṅgulaṃ tadaṅguladvayapramāṇaṃ netrabudbudasyāntaḥpraveśaṃ vidyāt| dvyaṅgulaṃ sārdhamiti ardhatṛtīyāṅgulamityarthaḥ| sarvata iti āyāmato vistaraścetyarthaḥ| nayanabudbudam akṣigolakaḥ| sarvabhūtaguṇodbhavaṃ sarvabhūtebhyastadguṇebhyaścodbhavo yasya tattathāvidhaṃ; sarvabhūtebhyastāvannetrabudbudaṃ sirāsnāyvasthisahitaṃ sāśrumārgaṃ cotpannaṃ, tadguṇebhyaśca raktasitakṛṣṇaguṇā utpannāḥ; etena guṇavadbhūtotpannamityarthaḥ| kecidguṇaśabdena bhūtaprasādaṃ kathayanti; tacca vyākhyānaṃ jejjaṭāya ‘jejjaṭasya’ iti pā. na rocate||10||- palaṃ bhuvo'gnito raktaṃ vātāt kṛṣṇaṃ sitaṃ jalāt ||11|| ākāśādaśrumārgāśca jāyante netrabudbude |12| yena bhūtena netrabudbudamārabhyate yena ca raktādaya iti darśayannāha- palamityādi| palaṃ māṃsaṃ, bhuvaḥ pṛthivyāḥ; agnito raktamiti agniguṇādraktaṃ pittarūpaṃ; evaṃ sitaṃ jalādityatrāpi vyākhyeyaṃ; aśrumārgā aśrusrotāṃsi||11||- dṛṣṭiṃ cātra tathā vakṣye yathā brūyādviśāradaḥ ||12|| netrāyāmatribhāgaṃ tu kṛṣṇamaṇḍalamucyate | kṛṣṇāt saptamamicchanti dṛṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭiviśāradāḥ ||13|| idānīṃ tasminnetrabudbude yaddṛṣṭimaṇḍalaṃ tasya pramāṇaṃ pūrvācāryapratipāditapramāṇānurūpaṃ pratipādayitumāha- dṛṣṭiṃ cetyādi| viśārado videhaḥ| kṛṣṇāt saptamamiti kṛṣṇamaṇḍalāt saptamaṃ bhāgaṃ dṛṣṭimicchanti| dṛṣṭiviśāradāḥ śālākinaḥ| etat pramāṇaṃ paramatamapyapratiṣiddhatvādanumatameva| tasya saptamāṃśasya kiṃ pramāṇaṃ syāditi kathanāya masūradalamātrāmityagre nirdeśaḥ; athavā śālākināṃ paramatamabhidhāya masūradalamātrāmiti svamatamabhidhāsyatyācāryaḥ| yadyevaṃ tarhyāturopakramaṇīye ‘navamastārakāṃśo dṛṣṭiḥ’ iti kathamuktavān? satyaṃ, mahāpuruṣāṇāṃ pūrṇāyuṣāṃ bhinnaviṣayamabhidhānamiti na doṣaḥ, ato'nyānyapi samādhānāni pañjikoktāni santi, tāni vistarabhayānna likhitāni| kecidimaṃ pāṭhamanyathā kṛtvā''pātanikāpūrvakaṃ paṭhanti, sa cābhāvānna likhitaḥ||12-13|| maṇḍalāni ca sandhīṃśca paṭalāni ca locane | yathākramaṃ vijānīyāt pañca ṣaṭ ca ṣaḍeva ca ||14|| idānīṃ nayanasya rogādhiṣṭhānakathanāya maṇḍalādisaṅkhyāmāha- maṇḍalānītyādi| kecidevaṃ paṭhanti- ‘locane maṇḍalānyantān sandhīṃśca paṭalāni ca| jānīyāt kramaśaḥ pañca caturaḥ ṣaṭ ṣaḍeva ca’- iti| eṣa pāṭho nibandhakārairdūṣitaḥ||14|| pakṣmavartmaśvetakṛṣṇadṛṣṭīnāṃ maṇḍalāni tu | anupūrvaṃ tu te madhyāścatvāro'ntyā yathottaram ||15|| tānyeva pañcamaṇḍalānyāha- pakṣmavartmetyādi| pakṣmādīnāṃ pañca maṇḍalāni| te tu maṇḍalā anupūrvaṃ madhyāḥ, yathottaraṃ cāntyāḥ||15|| pakṣmavartmagataḥ sandhirvartmaśuklagato'paraḥ | śuklakṛṣṇagatastvanyaḥ kṛṣṇadṛṣṭigato'paraḥ | tataḥ kanīnakagataḥ ṣaṣṭhaścāpāṅgagaḥ smṛtaḥ ||16|| sandhīnāha- pakṣmetyādi| kanīnakagato nāsāsamīpe'vasthitaḥ ‘nāsāsamīpavyavasthitaḥ’ iti pā., apāṅgago bhrūpucchāntaḥsthitaḥ||16|| dve vartmapaṭale vidyāccatvāryanyāni cākṣiṇi | jāyate timiraṃ yeṣu vyādhiḥ paramadāruṇaḥ ||17|| paṭalānyāha- dve ityādi| catvāryanyāni cākṣiṇi aparāṇyapi catvāri paṭalānyakṣiṇi vidyāt| yeṣu caturṣu paṭaleṣu||17||- tejojalāśritaṃ bāhyaṃ teṣvanyat piśitāśritam | medastṛtīyaṃ paṭalamāśritaṃ tvasthi cāparam ||18|| pañcamāṃśasamaṃ dṛṣṭesteṣāṃ bāhulyamiṣyate |19| idānīṃ tānyeva timirasyāśrayabhūtāni catvāri paṭalāni cikitsārthaṃ vibhajannāha- teja ityādi| atra tejaḥśabdenālocakatejaḥsamāśrayaṃ ‘samāśritaṃ’ iti pā. sirāgataṃ raktaṃ boddhavyam| jalaṃ tvaggato rasadhātuḥ, bāhyam akṣigolakasya prathamaṃ paṭalaṃ; anyat dvitīyaṃ, bāhulyaṃ sthūlatā||18||- sirāṇāṃ kaṇḍarāṇāṃ ca medasaḥ kālakasya ca ||19|| guṇāḥ kālāt paraḥ śleṣmā bandhane'kṣṇoḥ sirāyutaḥ |20| teṣāmeva dhātūnāṃ paṭalāśrayāṇāmupadhātūnāṃ ca karmato ‘kāryatvena’ iti pā. nayane'stivaṃ darśayannāha- sirāṇāmityādi| sirādīnāṃ kālakāsthiparyantānāṃ parā guṇā yathottaramutkṛṣṭāḥ prasādā, akṣṇorbandhane'nyonyasaṃhanane'dhikṛtāḥ|| tathā kālakāt paraḥ kālakāsthnaḥ sakāśācchleṣmā sirāyuto'kṣṇorbandhane para utkṛṣṭo'dhikṛta iti piṇḍārthaḥ| sirāṇāmityatra bahuvacanasyādyarthavācitvāddhamanīnāmapi grahaṇam| kaṇḍarāṇāmityatra kaṇḍarāśabdaḥ snāyuvācakaḥ| anye tu sirādīnāṃ medaḥparyantānāṃ guṇāḥ prasādāḥ kālakasyākṣṇoḥ kṛṣṇabhāgasya bandhane'dhikṛtāḥ| tathā kālāt paraḥ kṛṣṇabhāgādyaḥ paraḥ śuklo bhāgastasya bandhane sirāyutaḥ śleṣmā| kecidetadarthānukūlenaivātra pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti,- ‘sirāṇāṃ kaṇḍarāṇāṃ ca medasaḥ kṛṣṇabandhane| guṇāḥ kālāt paraḥ śleṣmā bandhane'kṣṇoḥ sirāyutaḥ’- iti||19||- sirānusāribhirdoṣairviguṇairūrdhvamāgataiḥ ||20|| jāyante netrabhāgeṣu rogāḥ paramadāruṇāḥ |21| idānīṃ netrarogāṇāṃ sāmānyāṃ samprāptimāha- sirānusāribhirityādi| sirā atra netragatāḥ| viguṇaiḥ prakupitaiḥ| netrabhāgeṣu netrāvayaveṣu| netrarājiṣviti kecit paṭhanti; tatra netrāṇyeva rājayo netrarājayaḥ| etena sarvanetrāśrayā api labdhā bhavanti||20||- tatrāvilaṃ sasaṃrambhamaśrukaṇḍūpadehavat ‘... maśrupūrṇopadehavat’ iti pā.||21|| gurūṣātodarāgādyairjuṣṭaṃ ‘gurūṣācoṣarāgādyaiḥ’ iti pā. cāvyaktalakṣaṇaiḥ | saśūlaṃ vartmakoṣeṣu śūkapūrṇābhameva ca ||22|| vihanyamānaṃ rūpe vā kriyāsvakṣi yathā purā | dṛṣṭvaiva dhīmān budhyeta doṣeṇādhiṣṭhitaṃ tu tat ||23|| pūrvarūpamāha- tatretyādi| āvilam ākulamaśrupūrṇamityarthaḥ ‘maṇḍapūrṇamivetyarthaḥ’ iti pā.| sasaṃrambham īṣacchophayuktam| upadeho malavṛddhiḥ| gurūṣātodarāgādyairjuṣṭamiti atrādiśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ yojyaḥ; tena gurutvādibhiḥ śleṣmaliṅgaiḥ, ūṣādibhiḥ pittaliṅgaiḥ, todādibhiḥ vātāliṅgaiḥ, rāgādibhiḥ śoṇitaliṅgaiḥ, juṣṭaṃ sevitam| nanu yadi gurutvādīni doṣaliṅgāni santi tat kathaṃ pūrvarūpaṃ? yato doṣaviśeṣeṇāvyaktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ pūrvarūpaṃ; ata āha- avyaktalakṣaṇairiti|- gurutvādīnāmapi tatra vyaktatā nāstyevetyarthaḥ| saśūlam īṣacchūlamityarthaḥ| vihanyamānamityādi| rūpe nīlapītādau yena prakāreṇa pūrvamāsīttataḥ svayameva vihanyamānaṃ kriyamāṇavighātam| kriyāsu nimeṣonmeṣādiṣu ceti| anye tu ‘kriyāsvakṣi yathā purā’ ityatra ‘kriyāsvakṣyāgataklamam’ iti paṭhanti| tatrāgataklamam āptaklamaṃ, nirvyāpāramityarthaḥ||21-23|| tatra sambhavamāsādya yathādoṣaṃ bhiṣagjitam | vidadhyānnetrajā rogā balavantaḥ syuranyathā ||24|| pūrvarūpe kriyāṃ nirdiśannāha- tatretyādi| tatra nayane, sambhavaṃ rogāṇāṃ prāgutpattiṃ, āsādya jñātvā, bhiṣagjitam auṣadhaṃ, vidadhyāt| ‘tatra sañcayamāsādya’ iti kecit paṭhanti; tatra sañcayaśabdaścayaprakopaprasarādiṣu vartate||24|| saṅkṣepataḥ kriyāyogo nidānaparivarjanam | vātādīnāṃ pratīghātaḥ prokto vistarataḥ punaḥ ||25|| kiṃ tadbhiṣagjitaṃ pūrvarūpe kuryādityāśaṅkya saṅkṣepavistarābhyāṃ tatra bhiṣagjitamāha- saṅkṣepata ityādi| kriyāṇāṃ saṃśamanasaṃśodhanādīnāmayameva samyagyogaḥ| kiṃ tadityāha- nidānaparivarjanamiti|- nidānānāṃ doṣakārakahetūnāṃ rogakārakahetūnāṃ ca sarvato varjanam| vistareṇa punarvātādīnāṃ pratīghātaḥ kriyāyogaḥ proktaḥ| yenauṣadhaprayogeṇa vātādīnāṃ kopaḥ pratihanyate sa upakrama ukta ityarthaḥ||25|| uṣṇābhitaptasya jalapraveśāddūrekṣaṇāt svapnaviparyayācca | prasaktasaṃrodanakopaśokakleśābhighātādatimaithunācca ||26|| śuktāranālāmlakulatthamāṣaniṣevaṇādvegavinigrahācca | svedādatho dhūmaniṣevaṇācca chardervighātādvamanātiyogāt | bāṣpagrahāt sūkṣmanirīkṣaṇācca netre vikārān janayanti doṣāḥ ||27|| kāni tāni nidānāni yāni parihartavyānītyāha- uṣṇetyādi| atra kecit ‘evaṃ vidāhyāpratikāriṇo'nnaṃ’ ityādi yāvat ‘avākśirotyucchritaśāyitasya jvaropatāpādṛtuparyayācca’ ityantaṃ paṭhanti ‘vidāhyasātmyātiviruddhaśītakṣārāmlatīkṣṇoṣṇagurudravānnaiḥ’ ityādi yāvat ‘evaṃ vidāhyapratikāriṇo'nnaṃ vidagdhamapyudgirato narasya| bāṣpagrahātsūkṣmanirīkṣaṇācca netre vikārān janayanti doṣāḥ iti paṭhanti’ iti pā., sa ca pāṭhaḥ punaruktidūṣaṇabhayānnāṅgīkṛtaḥ||26-27|| vātāddaśa tathā pittāt kaphāccaiva trayodaśa | raktāt ṣoḍaśa vijñeyāḥ sarvajāḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ ||28|| tathā bāhyau punardvau ca rogāḥ ṣaṭsaptatiḥ smṛtāḥ |29| idānīṃ tāneva vikārān vātādisaṅkhyayā nirdiśannāha- vātādityādi| tathā pittāt pittādapi daśaiva ca| bāhyau bahirnimittabhavau| tau kau? eko'bhighātotpannaḥ sanimittaḥ, anyaḥ surarṣigandharvādidarśanābhihataśaktiranimittaḥ||28||- hatādhimantho nimiṣo dṛṣṭirgambhīrikā ca yā ||29|| yacca vātahataṃ vartma na te sidhyanti vātajāḥ | yāpyo'tha tanmayaḥ kācaḥ sādhyāḥ syuḥsānyamārutāḥ ||30|| śuṣkākṣipākādhīmanthasyandamārutaparyayāḥ |31| idānīṃ teṣāmeva vikārāṇāṃ vātādibhedena sādhyāsādhyayāpyatvaṃ darśayannāha- hatetyādi| tanmayaḥ vātamayaḥ| sādhyāḥ syuḥ sānyamārutā iti hatādhimanthādayaścatvāro vātajā asādhyāḥ, ekaśca yāpyaḥ, śuṣkākṣipākādayo rogāḥ sānyamārutā anyatovātarogeṇa sahitāḥ pañca sādhyāḥ||29-30||- asādhyo hrasvajāḍyo yo jalasrāvaśca paittikaḥ ||31|| parimlāyī ca nīlaśca yāpyaḥ kāco'tha tanmayaḥ | abhiṣyando'dhimantho'mlādhyuṣitaṃ śuktikā ca yā ||32|| dṛṣṭiḥ pittavidagdhā ca dhūmadarśī ca sidhyati |33| asādhya ityādi| pittasambhavau dvau hrasvajāḍyajalasrāvau sādhayitumaśakyau, tathā paittikau parimlāyīnīlākhyau kācau yāpanārhau, abhiṣyandādayaḥ ṣaṭ sādhyāḥ||31-32||- asādhyaḥ kaphajaḥ srāvo yāpyaḥ kācaśca tanmayaḥ ||33|| abhiṣyando'dhimanthaśca balāsagrathitaṃ ca yat | dṛṣṭiḥ śleṣmavidagdhā ca pothakyo lagaṇśca yaḥ ||34|| krimigranthipariklinnavartmaśuklārmapiṣṭakāḥ ‘krimigranthiḥ pariklinnavartma śuklārma piṣṭakaḥ’ iti pā.| śleṣmopanāhaḥ sādhyāstu kathitāḥ śleṣmajeṣu tu ||35|| asādhya ityādi| tanmayaḥ śleṣmaja ityarthaḥ| kaphajeṣveka evāsādhyaḥ, yāpyo'pyeka eva, abhiṣyandādayaścaikādaśa sādhyāḥ||33-35|| raktasrāvo'jakājātaṃ śoṇitārśovraṇānvitam ‘lambitam’ iti pā.| śukraṃ na sādhyaṃ kācaśca yāpyastajjaḥ prakīrtitaḥ ||36|| manthasyandau kliṣṭavartma ‘klinnavartma’ iti pā. harṣotpātau tathaiva ca | sirājātā'ñjanākhyā ca sirājālaṃ ca yat smṛtam ||37|| parvaṇyathāvraṇaṃ śukraṃ śoṇitārmārjunaśca yaḥ | ete sādhyā vikāreṣu raktajeṣu bhavanti hi ||38|| raktasrāva ityādi| raktasrāvastathā'jakā śoṇitārśaḥ kṣataśukrakaṃ ca raktājjātaṃ catuṣṭayamapyasādhyaṃ, tajjo raktajaḥ kāco yāpyaḥ, manthasyandādaya ekādaśa sādhyāḥ||36-38|| pūyāsrāvo nākulāndhyamakṣipākātyayo'lajī | asādhyāḥ sarvajā yāpyaḥ kācaḥ kopaśca pakṣmaṇaḥ ||39|| vartmāvabandho yo vyādhiḥ sirāsu piḍakā ca yā | prastāryarmādhimāṃsārma snāyvarmotsaṅginī ca yā ||40|| pūyālasaścārbudaṃ ca śyāvakardamavartmanī | tathā'rśovartma śuṣkārśaḥ śarkarāvartma yacca vai ||41|| saśophaścāpyaśophaśca pāko bahalavartma ca | aklinnavartma kumbhīkā bisavartma ca sidhyati ||42|| pūyetyādi| pūyāsrāvādayaścatvāro'sādhyāḥ, kācapakṣmakopau yāpyau, vartmāvabandhādaya ekonaviṃśatiḥ sādhyāḥ| kecittu ‘kācaḥ kopaśca pakṣmaṇa’ ityatra ‘yāpyo vartmāvabandhaśca kācaḥ kopaśca pakṣmaṇaḥ| pillākhyaścāpi yo vyādhiḥ sirāsu piḍakā ca yā’ iti paṭhanti| sa ca pāṭhaḥ pañjikayā nirastaḥ, tasmādasmābhirapi parityaktaḥ||39-42|| sanimitto'nimittaśca dvāvasādhyau tu bāhyajau |43| sanimitta ityādi| tau dvāvapi sannipātanimittau vivṛtau|43|- ṣaṭsaptatirvikārāṇāmeṣā saṅgrahakīrtitā ‘saṅgrahakīrtanā’ iti pā.||43|| ṣaḍityādi| saṅkṣepeṇa kathitā, athavā saṅgraheṇa samyak doṣagraheṇa kathitā||43|| nava sandhyāśrayāsteṣu vartmajāstvekaviṃśatiḥ | śuklabhāge daśaikaśca catvāraḥ kṛṣṇabhāgajāḥ ||44|| sarvāśrayāḥ saptadaśa dṛṣṭijā dvādaśaiva tu | bāhyajau dvau samākhyātau rogau paramadāruṇau | bhūya etān pravakṣyāmi saṅkhyārūpacikitsitaiḥ ||45|| idānīṃ teṣāṃ doṣaviśeṣeṇa saṅgrahaṃ pratipādya sandhyādyāśrayamedenāpi saṅgrahaṃ pratipādayannāha- navetyādi| dvau bāhyajau ‘tau’ iti pā. sarvāśrayatve'pi dṛṣṭyāśritau mantavyau, dṛṣṭeḥ pradhānatamatvāt||44-45|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālakyatantre aupadraviko nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ||1|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre prathamo'dhyāyaḥ||1||
saṃdhigatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ sandhigatarogavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| pūrvasminnadhyāye sandhyādikrameṇa nayanagatarogā abhihitāḥ, ata aupadravikānantaraṃ prāk sandhigatā rogāḥ pratipādyā bhavantītyata āha- athāta ityādi| gataśabda āśrayavacanaḥ||1-2|| pūyālasaḥ sopanāhaḥ srāvāḥ parvaṇikā'lajī | krimigranthiśca vijñeyā rogāḥ sandhigatā nava ||3|| srāvāḥ catvāraḥ pūyāsrāva ityādayaḥ||3|| pakvaḥ śophaḥ sandhijaḥ saṃsravedyaḥ sāndraṃ pūyaṃ pūti pūyālasaḥ saḥ |4| idānīṃ teṣāṃ navānāmapi pratyekaṃ lakṣaṇamāha- pakva ityādi| sandhijaḥ kanīnasandhijaḥ| pūti durgandham| ayaṃ sannipātajaḥ sādhyaśca|4|- granthirnālpo dṛṣṭisandhāvapākaḥ kaṇḍūprāyo nīrujastūpanāhaḥ ||4|| granthirityādi| nālpo mahānityarthaḥ| apāka īṣatpākaḥ| upanāhaḥ śleṣmopanāhaḥ| kaphajo'yaṃ sādhyaśca||4|| gatvā sandhīnaśrumārgeṇa doṣāḥ kuryuḥ srāvān rugvihīnān kanīnāt | tān vai srāvān netranāḍīmathaike tasyā liṅgaṃ kīrtayiṣye caturdhā ||5|| pākaḥ sandhau saṃsravedyaśca pūyaṃ pūyāsrāvo naikarūpaḥ pradiṣṭaḥ | śvetaṃ sāndraṃ picchilaṃ saṃsravedyaḥ śleṣmāsrāvo nīrujaḥ sa pradiṣṭaḥ ||6|| raktāsrāvaḥ śoṇitotthaḥ saraktamuṣṇaṃ nālpaṃ saṃsravennātisāndram | pītābhāsaṃ nīlamuṣṇaṃ jalābhaṃ pittāsrāvaḥ saṃsravet sandhimadhyāt ||7|| sandhayo netrāntargatāścatvāraḥ| aśrumārgaśabdenātra sirā abhipretāḥ| tathāca videhaḥ,- “aśrusrāvaḥ sirā gatvā netrasandhiṣu tiṣṭhati| tataḥ kanīnakaṃ gatvā cāśru kṛtvā kanīnake|| tataḥ sravatyathāsrāvaṃ yathādoṣamavedanam”- iti| aśrusrāvaśabdenātra tatsahito doṣo'bhidhīyate| kathaṃ caturdhetyāha- pāka ityādi|- naikarūpa iti asya ‘tasya’ iti pā. sannipātajatvādbahurūpatvam| sandhiratra kanīnakasandhiḥ| asādhyo'yam| śveta ityādi|- ayamapyasādhyaḥ| raktetyādi|- asāvapyasādhyaḥ| pītetyādi|- kanīnakasandhimadhyādityarthaḥ| vyādhisvabhāvato vātāsrāvo nāsti, pittajagalagaṇḍacāturthikavat| eṣo'pyasādhyaḥ||5-7|| tāmrā tanvī dāhaśūlopapannā raktājjñeyā parvaṇī vṛttaśophā | jātā sandhau kṛṣṇaśukle'lajī syāttasminneva khyāpitā pūrvaliṅgaiḥ ||8|| tāmretyādi| asādhyo'yam| alajītyādi| tasminneva kṛṣṇaśuklasandhāveva| pūrvaliṅgaiḥ parvaṇīliṅgairityarthaḥ| parvaṇyalajyoḥ sthānasya lakṣaṇasya caikye'pi tanutvasthūlatvābhyāṃ bhedaḥ| tanvī parvaṇī, tataḥ sthūlā punaralajī| iyaṃ sannipātajā asādhyā ca||8|| krimigranthirvartmanaḥ pakṣmaṇaśca kaṇḍūṃ kuryuḥ krimayaḥ sandhijātāḥ | nānārūpā vartmaśuklasya sandhau ‘vartmaśuklāntasandhau’ iti pā. caranto'ntarnayanaṃ dūṣayanti ||9|| krimītyādi| krimīgranthirvartmaśuklayoḥ sandhau bhavati| tatraiva nānārūpāḥ krimayo vartmanaḥ pakṣmaṇaśca sandhiṃ prāptāḥ kaṇḍūṃ janayanti, antaścaranto bhakṣayanto nayanaṃ dūṣayanti| asau kaphajaḥ sādhyaśca||9|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantre sandhigatarogavijñānīyo nāma dvitīyo'dhyayaḥ ||2|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ||2||
vartmagatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto vartmagatarogavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| sandhigatarogānantaraṃ ‘vartmaśuklasya sandhau caranto'ntarnayanaṃ dūṣayanti’ iti vartmano'nantaranirdiṣṭatvādvartmagatarogavijñānīyārambho yukta ityata āha- athāta ityādi||1-2|| pṛthagdoṣāḥ samastā vā yadā vartmavyapāśrayāḥ | sirā vyāpyāvatiṣṭhante vartmasvadhikamūrcchitāḥ ||3|| vivardhya ‘vibadhya’ iti pā. māṃsaṃ raktaṃ ca tadā vartmavyapāśrayān | vikārāñjanayantyāśu nāmatastānnibodhata ||4|| samprāptimāha- pṛthagityādi| yadā pṛthak samastā vā adhikamūrcchitā atiśayaprakupitā doṣā vartmavyapāśrayāḥ apaśabdasyopasargasya madhyavacanatvādvartmamadhyagatāḥ sirā vyāpya vartmasvavatiṣṭhante, tadā vartmavyapāśrayān vikārān śīghraṃ janayantīti sambandhaḥ| amuṃ pāṭhaṃ pañjikākāro na paṭhati, jejjaṭapaṭhitatvādasmābhirapi paṭhitaḥ||3-4|| utsaṅginyatha kumbhīkā pothakyo vartmaśarkarā | tathā'rśovartma śuṣkārśastathaivāñjananāmikā ||5|| bahalaṃ vartma yaccāpi vyādhirvartmāvabandhakaḥ | kliṣṭakardamavartmākhyau śyāvavartma tathaiva ca ||6|| praklinnamapariklinnaṃ vartma vātahataṃ tu yat | arbudaṃ nimiṣaścāpi śoṇitārśaśca yat smṛtam ||7|| lagaṇo biśanāmā ca pakṣmakopastathaiva ca | ekaviṃśatirityete vikārā vartmasaṃśrayāḥ ||8|| nāmabhiste samuddiṣṭā... |9| te ca vartmāśrayā rogā ekaviṃśatirabhihitāḥ, atastāneva nāmnā nirdiśannāha- utsaṅginītyādi||5-8||- ...lakṣaṇaistān pracakṣmahe | abhyantaramukhī bāhyotsaṅge'dho vartmanaśca yā ‘piḍakā'bhyantaramukhī bāhyā'dhovartmasaṃśrayā’ iti pā.||9|| vijñeyotsaṅginī nāma tadrūpapiḍakācitā |10| nāmatastān samuddiśya lakṣaṇairāha- lakṣaṇairityādi| abhyantaramukhī vartmābhyantaramukhī| bāhyeti bahirbhavā iva pratibhāsate, vāstūtsedhena ‘bāhyotsedhena\\’ iti pā. bahirapyunnatatvāt| utsaṅge'dho vartmanaśca yeti adhobhāge yadvartma tasyotsaṅge kroḍe jātā yā, tasyā iva rūpaṃ yāsāṃ, tadrūpābhirvyāptā; iyaṃ sannipātajā sādhyā ca| videhoktamihānuktaṃ kāṭhinyādi cohyam| tathā hi taduktaṃ vacaḥ, - “vartmotsaṅge'pyadho ‘'dhare’ iti pā. jantoḥ sannipātāt prajāyate| abhyantaramukhī sthūlā bāhyataścāpi dṛśyate|| piḍakā piḍakābhiśca citā'nyābhiḥ samantataḥ| utsaṅgapiḍakā nāma kaṭhinā mandavedanā|| sā prabhinnā sravet srāvaṃ kukkuṭāṇḍarasopamam”- iti||9||- kumbhīkabījapratimāḥ piḍakā yāstu ‘piḍakāḥ pakṣmavartmanoḥ’ iti pā. vartmajāḥ ||10|| ādhmāpayanti bhinnā yāḥ ‘ādhmāyante tu bhinnāśca’ iti pā. kumbhīkapiḍakāstu tāḥ |11| kumbhīkā dāḍimākāraphalā sthalakumbhī| vartmajā iti bahuvacanād bāhyā eva bhavanti| etāḥ sannipātajā api sādhyāḥ||10||- srāviṇyaḥ kaṇḍurā ‘kaṇḍūsrāvānvitā’ iti pā. gurvyo raktasarṣapasannibhāḥ | piḍakāśca rujāvatyaḥ pothakya iti sañjñitāḥ ||11|| srāviṇya ityādi| srāviṇyo bahusrāvāḥ| kaṇḍurā iti kaṇḍuyuktāḥ| rujāvatya iti kaphajā api vedanāyuktā ityarthaḥ| imāḥ sādhyāḥ||11|| piḍakābhiḥ susūkṣmābhirghanābhirabhisaṃvṛtā | piḍakā yā kharā sthūlā sā jñeyā vartmaśarkarā ||12|| piḍakābhirityādi| iyaṃ sannipātajā sādhyā ca||12|| ervārubījapratimāḥ `ervārubījapratimā pīḍakā mandavedanā| sūkṣmā kharā ca vartmasthā tadarśoṃvartma kīrtyate’ iti pā. piḍakā mandavedanāḥ | sūkṣmāḥ kharāśca vartmasthāstadarśovartma kīrtyate ||13|| ervārvityādi| ervāruḥ grīṣmakarkaṭī| vartmasthā vartmanāmantarbāhyato'pi tiṣṭhāti| idaṃ sannipātajamapi sādhyam||13|| dīrgho'ṅkuraḥ kharaḥ stabdho dāruṇo vartmasambhavaḥ | vyādhireṣa samākhyātaḥ śuṣkārśa iti sañjñitaḥ ||14|| dīrgha ityādi| dāruṇaḥ atikaṣṭataraḥ| vartmasambhavo vartmanāmantareva bhavati| ayaṃ vyādhiḥ sannipātajo'pi sādhyaḥ||14|| dāhatodavatī tāmrā piḍakā vartmasambhavā | mṛdvī mandarujā sūkṣmā jñeyā sā'ñjananāmikā ||15|| dāhetyādi| raktajeyaṃ sādhyā ca||15|| vartmopacīyate yasya piḍakābhiḥ samantataḥ | savarṇābhiḥ samābhiśca vidyādbahalavartma tat ||16|| vartmetyādi| etadapi sannipātajaṃ sādhyaṃ ca||16|| kaṇḍūmatā'lpatodena vartmaśophena yo naraḥ | na samaṃ chādayedakṣi bhavedbandhaḥ sa vartmanaḥ ||17|| kaṇḍūmatetyādi| eṣa sannipātajo'pi sādhyaḥ||17|| mṛdalpavedanaṃ tāmraṃ yadvartma samameva ca | akasmācca bhavedraktaṃ kliṣṭavartma tadādiśet ||18|| mṛdvityādi| ‘akasmācca sravedraktaṃ’ iti kvacit pāṭhaḥ, taṃ ca pañjikākāro na manyate| akasmācca kāraṇaṃ vinā dvayamapi vartma raktaṃ bhavet| tathā ca videhaḥ,- “śleṣmaduṣṭena raktena kliṣṭamāṃsamivobhayam| bandhujīvanibhaṃ vartma kliṣṭavartma taducyate”- iti| etadraktajaṃ sādhyaṃ ca||18|| kliṣṭaṃ punaḥ pittayutaṃ vidahecchoṇitaṃ yadā | tadā klinnatvamāpannamucyate vartmakardamaḥ ||19|| kliṣṭamityādi| yadā kliṣṭārambhakaṃ śleṣmaduṣṭaṃ śoṇitaṃ pittayuktaṃ vidahet vidāhaṃ gacchettadā klinnatvamāpannaṃ kliṣṭameva vartmakardama ucyate, klinnatvamāpannamārdratāṃ prāptam| etat kaphapittaraktārabdhatvāt sannipātajaṃ sādhyaṃ ca| ‘kṛṣṇatvamāpannam’ iti kecit paṭhanti, taṃ pāṭhaṃ pañjikākāro nāṅgīkaroti||19|| yadvartma bāhyato'ntaśca śyāvaṃ śūnaṃ savedanam | dāhakaṇḍūparikledi `sakaṇḍūṣāparikledaṃ’ iti pā. śyāvavartmeti tanmatam ||20|| yadvartmetyādi| etadapi sannipātajaṃ sādhyaṃ ca||20|| arujaṃ bāhyataḥ śūnamantaḥ klinnaṃ sravatyapi | kaṇḍūnistodabhūyiṣṭhaṃ klinnavartma taducyate ||21|| arujamityādi| arujamalparujaṃ śūnaṃ ca bāhye, klinnaṃ sravatyapyantareva, kaṇḍūnistodabahulaṃ punarantareva| ayaṃ rogaḥ pillākhyaḥ kenacit kathitaḥ, tat pañjikākāro na manyate| ayaṃ vyādhiḥ kaphajaḥ sādhyaśca||21|| yasya dhautāni dhautāni sambadhyante punaḥ punaḥ | vartmānyaparipakvāni vidyādaklinnavartma tat ||22|| yasyetyādi| yasya rogasya sthānabhūtāni vartmānyasakṛtprakṣālitāni punaḥ sambaddhāni bhavanti pillopadehenāntarbahiśca pākarahitānyapi pākarahitatvāt’ iti pā., tadaklinnavartma jānīyāt| etat sannipātajamapi sādhyaṃ pillākhyaṃ ca| tathā ca videhaḥ- “prakṣālite tathā `'thavā’ iti pā. mṛṣṭe ānahyete punaḥ punaḥ| apariklinnavartmānaṃ pillākhyamiti nirdeśet”- iti| amuṃ dvayamapi dṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntikapāṭhaṃ sūtre jejjaṭācāryaḥ paṭhati, tannecchati gayadāsaḥ||22|| vimuktasandhi niśceṣṭaṃ vartma yasya na mīlyate | etadvātahataṃ vidyāt sarujaṃ yadi vā'rujam ||23|| vimuktetyādi| niśceṣṭaṃ niṣkriyam| ata eva na nimīlyate na saṅkucatītyarthaḥ| arujam alparujam| idaṃ vātajamasādhyaṃ ca||23|| vartmāntarasthaṃ viṣamaṃ granthibhūtamavedanam | vijñeyamarbudaṃ puṃsāṃ saraktamavalambitam ||24|| vartmetyādi| vartmāntarastham abhyantarasthamityarthaḥ| viṣamaṃ kaṣṭakāri| granthibhūtaṃ granthiriva `granthirivāsaktaṃ’ iti pā.| saraktamavalambitamiti kiñcidraktatā pittena, avalambitatvamarbudatvena| ‘avalambi ca’ iti kecit paṭhanti| sannipātajamapīdaṃ sādhyam||24|| nimeṣaṇīḥ sirā vāyuḥ praviṣṭo vartmasaṃśrayāḥ | cālayatyati `cālayedakṣivartmāni’ iti, `cālayedativartmāni’ iti ca pā. vartmāni nimeṣaḥ sa gado mataḥ ||25|| nimeṣaṇīrityādi| vartmasaṃśrayāḥ nimeṣiṇīḥ sirā vāyuḥ praviṣṭaḥ san vartmāni cālayatīti sambandhaḥ| yadbalena nimeṣonmeṣau syātāṃ tā nimeṣiṇyaḥ sirāḥ| ‘so'gado mata’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tatrāgada avyatha ityarthaḥ| asau vātajo'sādhyaśca||25|| chinnāśchinnā vivardhante vartmasthā mṛdavo'ṅkurāḥ | dāhakaṇḍūrujopetāste'rśaḥ śoṇitasambhavāḥ `śoṇitasambhavam’ iti pā.||26|| chinnā ityādi| ye śoṇitasambhavā mṛdavo vartmasthā aṅkurāśchinnāśchinnāḥ santo vivardhante te'ṅkurā arśaḥ `śoṇitārśaḥ iti sambandhaḥ’ iti pā. śoṇitārśa iti sambandhaḥ| idaṃ śoṇitārśo raktajamasādhyaṃ ca||26|| apākaḥ kaṭhinaḥ sthūlo granthirvartmabhavo'rujaḥ | sakaṇḍūḥ picchilaḥ kolapramāṇo lagaṇastu saḥ ||27|| apāka ityādi| śleṣmajo'yaṃ sādhyaśca||27|| śūnaṃ yadvartma bahubhiḥ sūkṣmaiśchidraiḥ samanvitam | bisamantarjala iva bisavartmeti tanmatam ||28|| śūnamityādi| yathā'ntarjale bisaṃ bisāṇḍaṃ tadvadityarthaḥ| etat sarvajamapi sādhyam||28|| doṣāḥ pakṣmāśayagatāstīkṣṇāgrāṇi kharāṇi ca | nirvartayanti pakṣmāṇi tairghuṣṭaṃ `tairjuṣṭaṃ’ iti pā. cākṣi dūyate ||29|| uddhṛtairuddhṛtaiḥ `utpāṭitaiḥ punaḥ’ iti pā. śāntiḥ pakṣmabhiścopajāyate | vātātapānaladveṣī pakṣmakopaḥ sa ucyate ||30|| doṣā ityādi| nirvartayanti niṣpādayanti| pakṣmāṇi pratibālān| taiḥ pakṣmabhiḥ, akṣi locanaṃ, dūyate upatapyate| uddhṛtairuddhṛtairiti unmūlitairunmūlitairityarthaḥ; atra vīpsayā teṣāṃ punaḥ punarudbhavaḥ khyāpyate| asya pakṣmakopasya ‘upapakṣmamālā’ iti anuktā dvitīyā sañjñā; loke ‘parivāla’ iti vadanti| eṣa rogaḥ sarvajo yāpyaśca||29-30|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantre vartmagatarogavijñānīyo nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||3|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ||3||
śuklagatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śuklagatarogavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| vartmagatarogavijñānīyānantaraṃ vartmamaṇḍalācchuklamaṇḍalasyānantaryāttadgatarogavijñānīyārambho yukta ityata āha- athāta ityādi||1-2|| prastāriśuklakṣatajādhimāṃsasnāyvarmasañjñāḥ khalu pañca rogāḥ | syuḥ śuktikā cārjunapiṣṭakau ca jālaṃ sirāṇāṃ piḍakāśca yāḥ syuḥ ||3|| rogā balāsagrathitena sārdhamekādaśākṣṇoḥ khalu śuklabhāge |4| tāneva rogānnāmabhirāha- prastārītyādi| armaśabdaḥ prastāryādibhiḥ pañcabhiḥ saha sambadhyate| jālaṃ sirāṇāmiti sirāśabdo jālapiḍakābhyāṃ sambadhyate; tena sirājālaṃ, sirāpiḍakāścetyarthaḥ||3||- prastāri prathitamihārma śuklabhāge vistīrṇaṃ tanu rudhiraprabhaṃ sanīlam ||4|| prastārītyādi| prathitaṃ prakhyātaṃ, vistīrṇaṃ vitataṃ, tanu viralaṃ, rudhiraprabhaṃ raktanibhaṃ, sanīlam īṣannīlam, eteneṣannīlalohitamityarthaḥ| jejjaṭācāryastu videhoktaṃ prastāryarmalakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā sanīlamityatra vāśabdo lupto draṣṭavyaḥ, tena raktamīṣannīlaṃ vetyartha iti pratipādayati| tathā ca videhavākyaṃ- “samantādvistṛtaḥ śyāvo rakto vā māṃsasañcayaḥ| sannipātena doṣāṇāṃ prastāryarma taducyate”- iti| tridoṣajamidaṃ sādhyaṃ ca||4|| śuklākhyaṃ mṛdu kathayanti śuklabhāge saśvetaṃ samamiha vardhate ’samamabhivardhate’ iti pā. cireṇa |5| śuklākhyamityādi| śuklākhyaṃ śuklanāmārma| mṛdu komalaṃ, saśvetaṃ kiñcicchvetaṃ; śleṣmajamidaṃ sādhyaṃ ca|5|- yanmāṃsaṃ pracayamupaiti śuklabhāge padmābhaṃ tadupadiśanti lohitārma ||5|| yadityādi| pracayaṃ vṛddhim, upaiti gacchati, padmābham aruṇapadmaprabhaṃ, lohitārma śoṇitārmetyārthaḥ| etadraktajaṃ `sādhyeyaṃ raktajā ca’ iti pā. sādhyaṃ ca||5|| vistīrṇaṃ mṛdu bahalaṃ yakṛtprakāśaṃ śyāvaṃ vā tadadhikamāṃsajārma vidyāt |6| vistīrṇamiti| bahalaṃ sthūlam| etat sannipātajaṃ sādhyaṃ ca|6|- śukle yat piśitamupaiti vṛddhimetat snāyvarmetyabhipaṭhitaṃ kharaṃ prapāṇḍu ||6|| śukle ityādi| etattridoṣajamapi sādhyam| kharaṃ kharasparśam| ‘snāyvābhaṃ piśitāṃśamupaiti yattu snāyvarma’ ityapi pāṭhaḥ| ‘kharaṃ ca śuklaṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti||6|| śyāvāḥ syuḥ piśitanibhāśca bindavo ye śuktyābhāḥ sitanayane sa śuktisañjñaḥ |7| śyāvā ityādi| śuktyābhā iti jalaśuktiriva kiñjiddīrghāḥ śuklamaṇḍale ye bindavaḥ sa śuktikāvikāra iti sambandhaḥ| sādhyo'yaṃ pittajaśca|7|- eko yaḥ śaśarudhiropamastu binduḥ śuklastho bhavati tamarjunaṃ vadanti ||7|| eka ityādi| raktajo'yaṃ sādhyaśca||7|| utsannaḥ salilanibho'tha piṣṭaśuklo binduryo bhavati sa piṣṭakaḥ suvṛttaḥ |8| utsanna ityādi| piṣṭaśuklaḥ taṇḍulapiṣṭavacchuklaḥ, śuklatve'pyacchatvāt salilanibhaḥ, piṣṭakaḥ piṣṭakanāmā| ayaṃ ślaiṣmikaḥ sādhyaśca|8|- jālābhaḥ kaṭhinasiro mahān saraktaḥ santānaḥ smṛta iha jālasañjñitastu ||8|| jālābha ityādi| anulomavilomavistṛtasirānicayaviracitatvājjālasyeva ābhā yasya sa tathā| rakto lohito lohitajanitaśca, santānaḥ sirāsantānaḥ| eṣa sirājālasañjñito raktajaḥ sādhyaśca||8|| śuklasthāḥ sitapiḍakāḥ sirāvṛtā yāstā vidyādasitasamīpajāḥ sirājāḥ |9| śuklasthā ityādi| sirājāḥ ‘piḍakā’ iti śeṣaḥ| vāstusthitasirāvṛttatvāt sirājāḥ, na tu sākṣāt sirājāḥ| eṣa sannipātajaḥ sādhyaśca|9|- kāṃsyābho `kāṃsyābho bhavati sirāvṛtaḥ site yo bindurvā sa tu nirujo balāsakākhyaḥ’ iti pā. bhavati site'mbubindutulyaḥ sa jñeyo'mṛdurarujo balāsakākhyaḥ ||9|| kāṃsyābha ityādi| kāṃsyasyeva ābhā yasya sa tathā, sita ityarthaḥ| ambubindutulyaḥ vāribindurivodgatvāt| amṛduḥ kaṭhinaḥ| arujaḥ avyathaḥ| etaddvayamapi kaphajanitatvāt `kaphānilajanitatvāt’ iti pā. nāmānvayena balāsanāmā vikāro balāsaja eva| atraiva videhaḥ,- “mārutotpīḍitaḥ śleṣmā śuklabhāge vyavasthitaḥ| jalabindurivocchūno mṛduḥ kaphasamudbhavaḥ”- iti| pustakāntare cānyathā pāṭhaḥ, yathā- ‘santāno bhavati sirāvṛtaḥ site yo bindurvā sa tu nirujo balāsakākhyaḥ’- iti| īdṛśasya pāṭhasya ṭīkākārā vyākhyāṃ na kurvanti| sādhyo'yaṃ śleṣmajaśca||9|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantre śuklagatarogavijñānīyo nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ ||4|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre caturtho'dhyāyaḥ||4||
kṛṣṇagatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ kṛṣṇagatarogavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śuklagatarogavijñānīyānantaraṃ pratyāsattyā kṛṣṇamaṇḍalagatā rogāḥ pratipādyā ityāta āha- athāta ityādi||1-2|| yat savraṇaṃ śukra(kla)mathāvraṇaṃ vā pākātyayaścāpyajakā tathaiva | catvāra ete'bhihitā vikārāḥ kṛṣṇāśrayāḥ saṅgrahataḥ purastāt ||3|| tāneva kṛṣṇagatarogānnāmabhiḥ prāha- yadityādi| saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva catuḥsaṅkhyāyāṃ labdhāyāṃ catuḥsaṅkhyākaraṇaṃ tantrāntaroddiṣṭātiriktasaṅkhyānirāsārtham| saṅgrahataḥ samyagupādānataḥ||3|| nimagnarūpaṃ hi bhavettu kṛṣṇe sūcyeva viddhaṃ pratibhāti yadvai `yacca’ iti pā.| srāvaṃ sraveduṣṇamatīva ruk ca tat savraṇaṃ śukra(kla)mudāharanti ||4|| tāneva lakṣaṇairnirdiśannāha- nimagnetyādi| nimagnarūpam antaḥpraviṣṭarūpam, īṣaddṛśyarūpamityarthaḥ| sūcyeva viddhamityanena vartulatvaṃ darśitaṃ, raktasyāgneyatvāduṣṇāśrutā atyarthaṃ ca pīḍā bhavati| avraṇaśukle mandarugaśrutā vakṣyate, tasmādasmin sakṣate śukre kṣatayogānnetrasya sukumāratvāccātīva vedanā yuktā| atra videhaḥ- “raktarājīnibhaṃ kṛṣṇe vidrumābhaṃ pralakṣyate| sūcyagreṇaiva tacchukramuṣṇāśrusrāvi savraṇam”- iti| savraṇaṃ sakṣatamityarthaḥ| raktajamidamasādhyaṃ ca||4|| dṛṣṭeḥ samīpe na bhavettu yacca na cāvagāḍhaṃ na ca saṃsraveddhi | avedanāvanna ca yugmaśukraṃ tatsiddhimāpnoti kadācideva ||5|| idānīṃ tasyaivāvasthādvāreṇa kādāciktaṃ sādhyatvaṃ darśayannāha- dṛṣṭerityādi| saṃsraveddhītyatra saṃśabdo'tiśayārthaḥ| avedanāvat mandavedanam||5|| vicchinnamadhyaṃ piśitāvṛtaṃ vā calaṃ sirāsaktamadṛṣṭikṛcca ‘sirāsūkṣmaṃ’ iti pā.| dvitvaggataṃ lohitamantataśca cirotthitaṃ cāpi vivarjanīyam ||6|| uṣṇāśrupātaḥ piḍakā ca kṛṣṇe yasmin bhavenmudganibhaṃ ca śukram | tadapyasādhyaṃ pravadanti kecidanyacca yattittiripakṣatulyam ||7|| tasyaiva kadācitsādhyasya lakṣaṇaṃ pratipādyāsādhyasya lakṣaṇaṃ pratipādayannāha- vicchinnetyādi| vicchinnamadhyamiti vidīrṇamāṃsatvānmadhye sacchidramiva| pakṣāntaramāha- piśitāvṛtaṃ veti, ācchinnamadhyamevonnatamāṃsena veṣṭitaṃ vā| calaṃ sirāsaktamiti yataḥ sirāsaktamata eva calaṃ, sirā hi svabhāvata eva calāḥ; tadāśritaṃ śukramapi calameva; anye tu calaṃ caladiva na tu sākṣāccalameva| adṛṣṭikṛt darśanarodhakṛt| dvitvāggataṃ dvipaṭalāśritam| lohitamantataśceti prānteṣu lohitamityarthaḥ| idānīṃ dvipaṭalāśritasya lakṣaṇaṃ darśayannāha- uṣṇetyādi| kasmiṃścit pustake ‘piḍakā ca pītā’ iti pāṭhaḥ, sa na saṅgacchate ‘tacca saṅgacchate’ iti pā.| tathā ca videhaḥ- “coṣoṣṇasrāvadāhāstu kṛṣṇe ca piḍikodgamaḥ| vyaktamudgaphalākāraṃ śukraṃ dvitvaggataṃ bhavet” iti| ekīyamatamāha- tadityādi| yaccānyacchukraṃ tittiripakṣatulyaṃ tadapyasādhyaṃ kecidvadantīti sambandhaḥ| etat paramatamapyapratiṣiddhatvādanumatameva||6-7|| sitaṃ yadā bhātyasitapradeśe syandātmakaṃ nātirugaśruyuktam | vihāyasīvācchaghanānukāri ‘abhradalānukāri’iti pā. tadavraṇaṃ sādhyatamaṃ vadanti ||8|| idānīṃ savraṇaṃ śukraṃ pratipādyāvraṇaṃ pratipādayannāha- sitamityādi| syandātmakam abhiṣyandakāraṇaṃ vihāyasīva ākāśa iva, acchaghanānukāri pratanumeghakhaṇḍānukārītyarthaḥ| raktajamidaṃ sādhyaṃ ca||8|| gambhīrajātaṃ bahalaṃ ca śukraṃ cirotthitaṃ cāpi vadanti kṛcchram |9| asyaivāvraṇasya śukrasyāvasthābhedena kṛcchratāṃ darśayannāha- gambhīretyādi| evambhūtamavraṇamapi śukraṃ kṛcchraṃ vadantīti sambandhaḥ| gambhīrajātaṃ dvipaṭalāśritamityarthaḥ| jejjaṭācāryastu savraṇāvraṇaśukrasya lakṣaṇaṃ sādhyāsādhyatvaṃ ca viparītakrameṇa paṭhati, mayā tu pañjikākārābhiprāyeṇānenaiva krameṇa paṭhitam|9|- sañcchādyate `śvetaḥ samākrāmati sarvato hi’ iti pā. śvetanibhena sarvaṃ doṣeṇa yasyāsitamaṇḍalaṃ tu ||9|| tamakṣipākātyayamakṣikopasamutthitaṃ `... makṣirogaṃ sarvātmakaṃ varjayitavyamāhuḥ’ iti pā. tīvrarujaṃ vadanti |10| idānīṃ pākātyayamāha- sañcchādyata ityādi| akṣikopāt samutthitaṃ syandādutpannamityarthaḥ| eṣa tridoṣajo'sādhyaśca||9||- ajāpurīṣapratimo rujāvān salohito lohitapicchilāśruḥ | vidārya kṛṣṇaṃ pracayo'bhyupaiti taṃ cājakājātamiti vyavasyet ||10|| ajetyādi| ajāpurīṣapratima iti viśuṣkacchagalīpurīṣatulyaḥ| salohita īṣallohitaḥ| lohitapicchilāśruriti lohitaṃ picchilaṃ cāśru yasya saḥ| pracayaḥ sāmarthyānmedasaḥ| eṣa śleṣmajo'sādhyaśca||10|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantre kṛṣṇagatarogavijñānīyo nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||5|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ||5||
sarvagatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ sarvagatarogavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| sarvagatarogavijñānīyaḥ sarvāśrayarogavijñānīya ityarthaḥ| kṛṣṇamaṇḍalapratyāsattyā dṛṣṭigatarogavijñānīyo yujyate, yaśca dṛṣṭigatarogavijñānīyāt pūrvaṃ sarvagatarogavijñānīyārambhaḥ sa dṛṣṭigatānāṃ timirādīnāmabhiṣyandanimittatvaṃ na syāditi bodhayati, sandhyādigatānāṃ ca syandakāraṇatvaṃ bodhayati||1-2|| syandāstu catvāra ihopadiṣṭāstāvanta eveha tathā'dhimanthāḥ | śophānvito'śophayutaśca pākāvityevamete daśa sampradiṣṭāḥ ||3|| hatādhimantho'nilaparyayaśca śuṣkākṣipāko'nyata eva vātaḥ | dṛṣṭistathā'mlādhyuṣitā sirāṇāmutpātaharṣāvapi sarvabhāgāḥ ||4|| sarvākṣigatarogāṇāṃ saṅkhyāmāha- syandā ityādi| tāvanta eva catvāra eva| prathamaślokena daśa, dvitīyaślokena sapta, evaṃ saptadaśa sarvāśrayāḥ kathitāḥ||3-4|| prāyeṇa sarve nayanāmayāstu bhavantyabhiṣyandanimittamūlāḥ | tasmādabhiṣyandamudīryamāṇamupācaredāśu hitāya dhīmān ||5|| sarveṣāṃ netrarogāṇāmabhiṣyandabhavatvāt tatpratīkārasyāśeṣanayanāmayapratīkārabhūtatvādyatnataḥ pūrvarūpa evāsau pratikaraṇīya ityāha- prāyeṇetyādi| abhiṣyandanimittamūlā iti abhiṣyandāśca tannimittāni ca tānyeva mūlaṃ yeṣāṃ te tathā| nimittaśabdādduṣṭā doṣā doṣakopanāni ca saṅgṛhyante| udīryamāṇam utpadyamānam| ‘abhiṣyandanimittamūlā’ ityatra ‘abhiṣyandasamudbhavā hi’ iti kecit paṭhanti||5|| nistodanaṃ stambhanaromaharṣasaṅgharṣapāruṣyaśirobhitāpāḥ | viśuṣkabhāvaḥ śiśirāśrutā ca vātābhipanne nayane bhavanti ||6|| idānīṃ vātābhiṣyandalakṣaṇamāha- nistodanamityādi| nistodanaṃ sūcyeva vyadhanam| stambhanaṃ stabdhatā| saṅgharṣaḥ karakarimā| śirobhitāpaḥ śirovyathā| ‘viśuṣkabhāvaḥ śiśirāśrutā ca’ ityatra ‘śuṣkālpadūṣikahimāśrutā ca’ iti kecit paṭhanti| tatra dūṣikā netramalam| sādhyo'yam||6|| dāhaprapākau śiśirābhinandā dhūmāyanaṃ bāṣpasamucchrayaśca | uṣṇāśrutā pītakanetratā ca pittābhipanne nayane bhavanti ||7|| pittābhiṣyandalakṣaṇamāha- dāhetyādi| śiśirābhinandā śītābhilāṣaḥ| dhūmāyanaṃ dhūmasyevodvamanaṃ, bāṣpasamucchrayaḥ aśrubāhulyam| ayamapi sādhyaḥ||7|| uṣṇābhinandā gurutā'kṣiśophaḥ kaṇḍūpadehau sitatā'tiśaityam | srāvo muhuḥ picchila eva cāpi kaphābhipanne nayane bhavanti ||8|| śleṣmābhiṣyandalakṣaṇamāha- uṣṇetyādi| upadeho malopaliptatā, sitatā śuklatā; eṣo'pi sādhyaḥ||8|| tāmrāśrutā lohitanetratā ca rājyaḥ samantādatilohitāśca | pittasya liṅgāni ca yāni tāni raktābhipanne nayane bhavanti ||9|| raktābhiṣyandamāha- tāmretyādi| asāvapi sādhyaḥ||9|| vṛddhairetairabhiṣyandairnarāṇāmakriyāvatām | tāvantastvadhimanthāḥ syurnayane tīvravedanāḥ ||10|| adhimanthānāmabhiṣyandarogakṛtatvaṃ darśayannāha- vṛddhairityādi| tāvantaḥ catvāra eva| tīvravedanā ityatra vedanāśabdaḥ sāmānyapīḍāvacanaḥ| tena yathāsvaṃ vātādidoṣavedanāyuktā ityarthaḥ; etenedamuktaṃ bhavati- vātikādabhiṣyandādvātika evādhimanthastīvravātikanistodādisakalavedano bhavati; evaṃ paittikaḥ, ślaiṣmiko, raktotthitaśceti||10|| utpāṭyata ivātyarthaṃ netraṃ nirmathyate tathā | śiraso'rdhaṃ ca taṃ vidyādadhimanthaṃ svalakṣaṇaiḥ ||11|| adhimanthānāṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha- utpāṭyata ityādi| netraṃ nirmathyate tatheti na kevalaṃ netrameva nirmathyate śiraso'rdhaṃ ca tathā nirmathyata iti, ardhaśiraso vedanā ca vyādhisvabhāvāt| svalakṣaṇairvātādīnāṃ svakīyairlakṣaṇaiḥ| kecidatrādhimanthānāṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ na paṭhanti, pañjikāyāṃ paṭhitatvādasmābhiḥ paṭhitam||11|| netramutpāṭyata iva mathyate'raṇivacca yat | saṅgharṣatodanirbhedamāṃsasaṃrabdhamāvilam ||12|| kuñcanāsphoṭanādhmānavepathuvyathanairyutam | śiraso'rdhaṃ ca yena syādadhimanthaḥ sa mārutāt ||13|| adhimanthānāṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇamuktvā vistareṇa viśeṣalakṣaṇamāha- netramityādi| saṅgharṣaḥ karakarimā| anye tu ‘saṃharṣa’ iti paṭhanti, tatra saṃharṣo romāñcaprāyo vedanāviśeṣaḥ| todaḥ sūcīvyadhanamiva vedanā| nirbhedaḥ śastreṇa vidāraṇamiva| māṃsasaṃrabdhaṃ māṃsopacitamityarthaḥ| āvilaṃ samalam| eṣa sādhyaḥ||12-13|| raktarājicitaṃ srāvi vahninevāvadahyate | yakṛtpiṇḍopamaṃ dāhi kṣāreṇāktamiva kṣatam ||14|| prapakvocchūnavartmāntaṃ sasvedaṃ pītadarśanam | mūrcchāśirodāhayutaṃ pittenākṣyadhimanthitam ||15|| pittādhimanthalakṣaṇamāha- raktarājītyādi| dāhi kṣāreṇāktamiva kṣatamiti kṣāraliptakṣatamiva dahanaśīlam| eṣa vyādhiḥ sādhyaḥ||14-15|| śophavannātisaṃrabdhaṃ srāvakaṇḍūsamanvitam | śaityagauravapaicchilyadūṣikāharṣaṇānvitam ||16|| rūpaṃ paśyati duḥkhena pāṃśupūrṇamivāvilam | nāsādhmānaśiroduḥkhayutaṃ śleṣmādhimanthitam ||17|| śleṣmādhimanthalakṣaṇamāha- śophavadityādi| dūṣikā netramalam| ayamapi rogaḥ sādhyaḥ||16-17|| bandhujīvapratīkāśaṃ tāmyati sparśanākṣamam | raktāsrāvaṃ sanistodaṃ paśyatyagninibhā diśaḥ ||18|| raktamagnāriṣṭavacca kṛṣṇabhāgaśca lakṣyate | yaddīptaṃ raktaparyantaṃ tadraktenādhimanthitam ||19|| raktādhimanthalakṣaṇamāha- bandhujīvetyādi| bandhujīvo madhyāhnapuṣpakaḥ, ariṣṭakaṃ kṛṣṇaphalaṃ ‘arīṭhā’ iti loke| asāvapi sādhyaḥ||18-19|| hanyāddṛṣṭiṃ saptarātrāt kaphottho'dhīmantho'sṛksambhavaḥ pañcarātrāt | ṣaḍrātrādvai mārutottho nihānyānmithyācārāt paittikaḥ sadya eva ||20|| idānīṃ vātādyadhimanthānāṃ samyagupacārasādhyānāṃ vaidyāturayoryatnādhānārthaṃ mithyācārāddṛṣṭivināśāvadhiṃ yathādoṣaṃ nirdiśannāha- hanyādityādi| mithyācārāditi padaṃ śleṣmodbhavādyadhimantheṣu sarveṣvapi sambadhyate| dṛṣṭināśakālāvadhirapyatra vyādhisvabhāvāt||20|| kaṇḍūpadehāśruyutaḥ pakvodumbarasannibhaḥ | dāhasaṃharṣatāmratvaśophanistodagauravaiḥ ||21|| juṣṭo muhuḥ sraveccāsramuṣṇaśītāmbu picchilam | saṃrambhī pacyate yaśca netrapākaḥ saśophajaḥ ||22|| saśophapākamāha- kaṇḍvityādi| saṃrambhī śophayuktaḥ||21-22|| śophahīnāni liṅgāni netrapāke tvaśophaje |23| aśophapākamāha- śophetyādi| liṅgāni saśophapākaliṅgānītyarthaḥ| ubhāvapi pākau tridoṣajau sādhyau ca|23|- upekṣaṇādakṣi yadā'dhimantho vātātmakaḥ sādayati prasahya | rujābhirugrābhirasādhya eṣa hatādhimanthaḥ khalu nāma rogaḥ ||23|| sakalanayanaśoṣalakṣaṇaṃ hatādhimanthaṃ darśayannāha- upekṣaṇādityādi| sādayati avasādayati, śoṣayatītyarthaḥ||23|| antaḥsirāṇāṃ śvasanaḥ sthito dṛṣṭiṃ pratikṣipan | hatādhimanthaṃ janayettamasādhyaṃ vidurbudhāḥ ||24|| dṛṣṭinirgamalakṣaṇaṃ hatādhimanthaṃ darśayannāha- antaḥsirāṇāmityādi| pratikṣipan niṣkāsayannityarthaḥ| yadyapi hatādhimanthalakṣaṇadvitvaṃ jñāyate tathā'pyeka eva, ato na saṅkhyātirekaḥ| jejjaṭācāryastu nayanaśoṣalakṣaṇahatādhimanthasya pāṭhaṃ na paṭhati, dṛṣṭinirgamalakṣaṇasya hatādhimanthasya pāṭhaṃ paṭhati, pañjikākāreṇa ca videhoktaṃ prakāradvayena hatādhimanthalakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā nyūnatādoṣabhayāt pāṭhadvayamapi paṭhitam| tathā ca videhaḥ- “antargataḥ sirāṇāṃ tu yadā tiṣṭhati mārutaḥ| sa tadā nayanaṃ prāpya śīghraṃ dṛṣṭiṃ nirasyati|| tasyāṃ nirasyamānāyāṃ nirmathnanniva mārutaḥ| nayanaṃ nirvamatyāśu śūlatodādhimanthanaiḥ|| athavā śoṣayedakṣi kṣīṇatejobalānalam| utpadmamiva saṃśuṣkamavasīdati locanam|| hatādhimanthaṃ taṃ vidyādasādhyaṃ vātakopataḥ”- iti||24|| pakṣmadvayākṣibhruvamāśritastu yatrānilaḥ sañcarati praduṣṭaḥ | paryāyaśaścāpi rujaḥ karoti taṃ vātaparyāyamudāharanti ||25|| vātaparyāyamāha- pakṣmetyādi| akṣi locanaṃ, bhrūḥ prasiddhā| paryāyaśaścāpi rujaḥ karoti kadācit pakṣmadvaye, kadācidakṣiṇi, kadācidbhruvīti paryāyaśabdārthaḥ| sādhyo'yam||25|| yat kūṇitaṃ dāruṇarūkṣavartma vilokane cāviladarśanaṃ yat | sudāruṇaṃ yat pratibodhane ca śuṣkākṣipākopahataṃ tadakṣi ||26|| śuṣkākṣipākamāha- yadityādi| kūṇitaṃ nimīlitaṃ, dāruṇaṃ kaṭhinaṃ rūkṣaṃ vartma yasya tattathā| vilokane cāviladarśanamiti yadatidarśane ākuladarśanamityarthaḥ| sudāruṇaṃ yat pratibodhane ceti pratibodhane unmeṣe ca yadatiśayena kaṭhinaṃ; anye sudāruṇaṃ kṛcchronmīlanam| vātiko'yaṃ sādhyaśca||26|| yasyāvaṭūkarṇaśirohanustho manyāgato vā'pyanilo'nyato vā | kuryādrujo'ti bhruvi locane vā tamanyatovātamudāharanti ||27|| anyatovātamāha- yasyetyādi| avaṭuḥ grīvāyāḥ paścimo bhāgaḥ| manyā grīvāyāḥ pārśvayoḥ sirāviśeṣaḥ| anyato veti pṛṣṭhato vetyarthaḥ| anyatovāta iti yathārtheyaṃ sañjñā, yato'nyataḥ sthito vāyuranyato vedanāṃ karoti| vātiko'yaṃ sādhyaśca||27|| amlena bhuktena vidāhinā ca sañchādyate sarvata eva netram | śophānvitaṃ lohitakaiḥ sanīlairetādṛgamlādhyuṣitaṃ vadanti ||28|| amlādhyuṣitamāha- amlenetyādi| vidāhinā veti kaṭukena lavaṇena vetyarthaḥ| lohitakai rāgairityarthaḥ| sanīlaiḥ īṣannīlaiḥ| etādṛk īdṛśamityarthaḥ| amlādhyuṣitam amlajanitapittādhyuṣitam| eṣa rogaḥ paittikaḥ sādhyaśca||28|| avedanā vā'pi savedanā vā yasyākṣirājyo hi bhavanti tāmrāḥ | muhurvirajyanti ca tāḥ samantād vyādhiḥ sirotpāta iti pradiṣṭaḥ ||29|| sirotpātamāha- avedanetyādi| virajyanti viraktā bhavanti prakṛtavarṇā bhavantītyarthaḥ `viśeṣaraktavarṇā bhavantītyarthaḥ’ iti śrīkaṇṭhadattaḥ| raktajo'yaṃ sādhyaśca||29|| mohāt sirotpāta upekṣitastu jāyeta rogastu sirāpraharṣaḥ | tāmrācchamasraṃ `tāmrābhamasraṃ’ iti pā. sravati pragāḍhaṃ tathā na śaknotyabhivīkṣituṃ ca ||30|| sirāharṣamāha- mohādityādi| ayamapi raktajaḥ sādhyaśca||30|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantre sarvagatarogavijñānīyo nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ ||6|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargataśālākyatantre ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ||6||
dṛṣṭigatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto dṛṣṭigatarogavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| sarvagatarogavijñānīyānantaraṃ dṛṣṭigatarogāṇāṃ pāriśeṣyādārambho yukta ityata āha- athāta ityādi||1-2|| masūradalamātrāṃ tu pañcabhūtaprasādajām | khadyotavisphuliṅgābhāmiddhāṃ `siddhāṃ iti pā. tejobhiravyayaiḥ ||3|| āvṛtāṃ paṭalenākṣṇorbāhyena vivarākṛtim | śītasātmyāṃ nṛṇāṃ dṛṣṭimāhurnayanacintakāḥ ||4|| tāṃ ca dṛṣṭiṃ cikitsārthaṃ pramāṇākārasvalakṣaṇairnirdiśannāha- masūretyādi| masūradalamātrāmiti masūradalapramāṇāmityarthaḥ| pañcabhūtaprasādajāmiti pañcabhūtānāṃ dhāmabhūtāt sārājjātāmityarthaḥ| pañcabhūtamadhye ekasya prādhānyamāha- iddhāṃ tejobhiravyayairiti; etena tejomayī dṛṣṭirityuktam| khadyotavisphuliṅgābhāmiti khadyoto jyotiriṅgaṇaḥ, visphuliṅgaḥ sukṣmo'gnikaṇaḥ; khadyotavisphuliṅgau taijasāvapi yathā na dahatastathā dṛṣṭirapi na dahati| yadi sā khadyotādisadṛśī tarhi divākaraprakāśādrūpagrahaṇena na bhavitavyamityāha- avyayairiti|- avyayaiḥ upacayāpacayarahitaistejobhirviśiṣṭā| tasya dṛṣṭeḥ kuto bhāsvaratā na dṛśyata ityāha- āvṛtāṃ paṭalenākṣṇorbāhyeneti; āvṛtām ācchāditāṃ, bāhyena tejo jalāśritena| yadyapi bāhyapaṭalāvṛtatvāddṛṣṭe `duṣṭigatabāhyapaṭalāvṛtatvāt’ iti pā. rūpagrahaṇasāmarthyopaghātaḥ prāptaḥ, tathā'pi paṭalasyātyantācchatvāddromakūpavivarāntaratvācca `romakūpavivarāntargatatvācca’ iti pā. tejaḥparamāṇūnāṃ bahiścaratve `bahiḥśarārutve’ iti pā. rūpagrahaṇasāmarthyaṃ dṛṣṭernopahanyata ityāha- vivarākṛtimiti|- vivaraṃ chidraṃ tasyevākṛtiryasyāḥ sā tathā tāṃ, na tu sākṣāttatra chidramasti| vivarākāravacanena punarmṛdutaivoktā, na punaḥ sarvathā śuṣiratvaṃ; tathā ca sati `tadā hi’ iti pā. paṭalānāṃ pratipāditānāmapyanupapattiḥ syāt| dṛṣṭeḥ paṭalacatuṣṭaye'pi rūpagrahaṇasāmarthyamanumātavyaṃ, kālakāsthyāśritābhyantarapaṭalamapi gate doṣe rūpagrahaṇavikṛtilakṣaṇasya timirasyokteḥ| śītasātmyāmiti| nanu śītena tejo'bhihanyate tat kathaṃ śītena sātmyaṃ? ucyate- pṛthagvyavasthitayorjalāgnyorvirodho, na punaḥ sahotpannayorekakāryayoḥ; prabhāvādvā jalāntargatamapyetattejo nopahanyate||3-4|| rogāṃstadāśrayān ghorān ṣaṭ ca ṣaṭ ca pracakṣmahe | paṭalānupraviṣṭasya timirasya ca lakṣaṇam ||5|| pramāṇādibhiścikitsopayogibhirdṛṣṭimabhidhāya tadāśrayarogopavarṇanārthaṃ paṭalacatuṣṭayapraviṣṭatimiralakṣaṇopadeśārthaṃ ca pratipādayannāha- rogānityādi| tadāśrayān dṛṣṭyāśrayānityarthaḥ| ṣaṭ ca ṣaṭ ceti dvādaśetyarthaḥ||5|| sirābhirabhisamprāpya vigu'bhyantare bhṛśam | prathame paṭale doṣo yasya dṛṣṭau vyavasthitaḥ ||6|| avyaktāni sa rūpāṇi sarvāṇyeva prapaśyati |7| prathamapaṭalagatasya timirārambhakadoṣasya samprāptileśapūrvakaṃ lakṣaṇamāha- sirābhirityādi| abhisamprāpya samyaggatvā| viguṇo duṣṭaḥ| abhyantare sarvābhyantare kālakāsthyāśrite prathamapaṭale| sa puruṣaḥ| ‘sarvāṇyeva prapaśyati’ ityatra ‘kadācidatha paśyati’ iti pañjikākāraḥ paṭhati vyākhyānayati ca- kadācinna sarvakālam| etena sthānaviśeṣāddoṣasyālpabalavattoktā, taduttareṣu kramāt balavattvamiti| tānyavyaktarūpāṇyapi vakṣyamāṇarūpabhramaṇāruṇavarṇādiyuktāni vātena, tathā pittenādityakhadyotādīni nīlapītavarṇāni, evaṃ kaphena sitavarṇāni, raktena raktavarṇāni, sannipātena vicitrāṇi| evaṃ dvitīyādipaṭaleṣvapi vyākhyeyam||6||- dṛṣṭirbhṛśaṃ vihvalati dvitīyaṃ paṭalaṃ gate ||7|| makṣikā maśakān keśāñjālakāni ca paśyati | maṇḍalāni patākāṃśca marīcīḥ kuṇḍalāni ca ||8|| pariplavāṃśca `paripūrvāśca’ iti pā. vividhān varṣamabhraṃ tamāṃsi ca | dūrasthānyapi rūpāṇi manyate ca samīpataḥ ||9|| samīpasthāni dūre ca dṛṣṭergocaravibhramāt | yatnavānapi cātyarthaṃ sūcīpāśaṃ na paśyati ||10|| dvitīyapaṭalagatadoṣalakṣaṇamāha- dṛṣṭirityādi| dvitīyaṃ paṭalaṃ medaḥśritam| bhṛśamiti yādṛśī prathame paṭale tato'dhikaṃ vihvalībhavati| vihvalatvamāha- makṣikā maśakānityādi| makṣikādīnāmabhāve'pi timirārambhakadvitīyapaṭalāśritadoṣaprabhāveṇa makṣikādīni yathādoṣavarṇāni paśyati| jālakāni jantulālāviracitajālakākārāṇi, maṇḍalāni vartularūpāṇi| patākāḥ dhvajān| marīcīḥ mṛgatṛṣṇāḥ| kuṇḍalāni karṇakuṇḍalāni| pariplavāṃśceti nakṣatrādīnāṃ gatīḥ| vividhān ūrdhvādhastiryaggamanena kṛṣṇapītaśuklavarṇadarśanena vā nānāprakārān| varṣaṃ vṛṣṭim| asadrūpagrahaṇe vihvalatvaṃ pratipādya sadrūpagrahaṇe'pi deśāparijñāne dṛśorvihvalatvaṃ pratipādayannāha- dūrasthānītyādi| gocaravibhramāt indriyārthavibhramāt||7-10|| ūrdhvaṃ paśyati nādhastāttṛtīyaṃ paṭalaṃ gate | mahāntyapi ca rūpāṇi cchāditānīva vāsasā ||11|| karṇanāsākṣiyuktāni viparītāni vīkṣate `cekṣate’ iti pā.| yathādoṣaṃ ca rajyeta dṛṣṭirdoṣe balīyasi ||12|| adhaḥsthite samīpasthaṃ dūrasthaṃ coparisthite | pārśvasthite tathā doṣe pārśvasthāni na paśyati ||13|| samantataḥ sthite doṣe saṅkulānīva `saṅkulāni ca’ iti pā. paśyati | dṛṣṭimadhyagate doṣe sa ekaṃ manyate dvidhā ||14|| dvidhāsthite tridhā paśyedbahudhā cānavasthite | timirākhyaḥ sa vai doṣaḥ... |15| tṛtīyapaṭalagatadoṣalakṣaṇamāha- ūrdhvamityādi| tṛtīyaṃ paṭalaṃ māṃsāśritam| ūrdhvaṃ paśyatīti ālokasahāyatvena dṛśa ūrdhvamupalambho nādhastāt| viparītāni karṇādihīnāni| yathādoṣaṃ ceti sāmarthyānmāṃsasthitaśoṇitasahāyena `māṃsasthitaśoṇitasahāyabalavattare doṣe’ iti pā. balavattaradoṣeṇa dṛṣṭau rāga utpadyata ityarthaḥ| ata eva prathamadvitīyapaṭalayoḥ śoṇitābhāvādrāgābhāvaḥ| adhaḥsthite dṛṣṭimaṇḍalādhobhāgasthite doṣe ityarthaḥ| saṅkulānīveti miśrībhūtānīva vasturūpāṇi paśyati| dvidhā sthite ‘doṣe’ iti śeṣaḥ| anavasthite cañcale doṣe| timirākhyaḥ timirasañjñaḥ, rāgaprāptasya ca timirasya ‘kāca’ iti sañjñā||11-14||- ... caturthaṃ paṭalaṃ gataḥ ||15|| ruṇaddhi sarvato dṛṣṭiṃ liṅganāśaḥ sa ucyate | tasminnapi tamobhūte nātirūḍhe mahāgade ||16|| candrādityau sanakṣatrāvantarīkṣe ca vidyutaḥ | nirmalāni ca tejāṃsi bhrājiṣṇūni `bhrājiṣṇūnīva paśyati’ iti pā. ca paśyati ||17|| caturthapaṭalagatadoṣalakṣaṇamāha- sa ityādi| sa eva timirākhyaḥ, caturthaṃ paṭalaṃ tejojalāśritaṃ prāpto yadā sarvato dṛṣṭiṃ ruṇaddhi tadā liṅganāśa ucyata iti sambandhaḥ| liṅganāśa iti liṅgaṃ cakṣurindriyaśaktiḥ, tasya nāśo yasmin sa liṅganāśo doṣaḥ| tatrāpyalpeṣu doṣeṣu keṣāñcidvastuviśeṣāṇāmupalambho bhavatīti darśayannāha- tasminniti| tasmin liṅganāśe| tamobhūte iti atra bhūtaśabda upamāne| nātiruḍhe nātivṛddhe| mahāgade pradhānendriyatirobhāvakatvāt| nirmalāni ca tejāṃsi agnyādīni, bhrājiṣṇūni anyānyapi dīptimanti yāni vastūni tāni paśyatītyarthaḥ||15-17|| sa eva liṅganāśastu nīlikākācasañjñitaḥ |18| tasyaiva liṅganāśasyāparaṃ sañjñādvayaṃ pratipādayannāha- sa evetyādi| nīlikāviśeṣitā kācasañjñā sañjātā yasya sa tathā| kācasañjñā ca tṛtīye'pi paṭale rāgitimirasya rāgotpattidvāreṇa sūcitā| etena kācatvāt paṭaladvayagatayorapi doṣayoḥ ṣaṭtvaṃ na tu dvādaśatvam| asyāgre kicit ‘yanmayastanmayāni’ ityādipāṭhamāpātanikāpūrvakaṃ paṭhanti, sa cābhāvānna likhitaḥ|18|- tatra vātena rūpāṇi bhramantīva sa paśyati ||18|| āvilānyaruṇābhāni vyāviddhāni ca mānavaḥ |19| idānīṃ teṣu paṭaleṣu krameṇa vātādideṣārabdhasya timirasya liṅgāni darśayannāha- vātenetyādi| āvilāni samalāni, aruṇābhāni īṣadraktāni| vyāviddhāni vakrāṇi||18||- pittenādityakhadyotaśakracāpataḍidguṇān ||19|| śikhibarhavicitrāṇi nīlakṛṣṇāni paśyati |20| pittajatimiralakṣaṇamāha- pittenetyādi| khadyoto jyotiriṅgaṇaḥ| śakracāpam indradhanuḥ, taḍidguṇo vidyullatā, śikhibarhaḥ mayūrapicchaḥ||19||- kaphena paśyedrūpāṇi snigdhāni ca sitāni ca ||20|| gauracāmaragaurāṇi śvetābhrapratimāni ca | paśyedasūkṣmāṇyatyarthaṃ vyabhre caivābhrasamplavam ||21|| salilaplāvitānīva parijāḍyāni mānavaḥ |22| śleṣmajatimiralakṣaṇamāha- kaphenetyādi| gauracāmaragaurāṇīti śvetacāmaravacchuklāni| sitāni ceti sudhautaśuklavastrasadṛśāni| asūkṣmāṇi sthūlāni| vyabhre vigataghane `megharahite’ iti pā.| abhrasamplavaṃ meghānāṃ sarvato gamanam| salilaplāvitānīva parijāḍyānīti sarvataḥ salilaplavaneneva śuklāni stimitāni ca rūpāṇi paśyati||20-21||- tathā raktena raktāni tamāṃsi vividhāni ca ||22|| haritaśyāvakṛṣṇāni dhūmadhūmrāṇi cekṣate |23| raktajatimiralakṣaṇamāha- tathetyādi| dhūmadhūmrāṇi dhūmaveṣṭitānīva| yadyapi timirasya raktāntargatadoṣajanyatvādraktajasañjñā na syāt, tathā'pi raktabāhulyādupacārādvā raktajavyapadeśaḥ||22||- sannipātena citrāṇi viplutāni ca paśyati ||23|| bahudhā vā dvidhā vā'pi sarvāṇyeva samantataḥ | hīnādhikāṅgānyathavā jyotīṃṣyapi ca paśyati `mānavaḥ’ iti pā.||24|| sannipātajatimiralakṣaṇamāha- sannipātenetyādi| citrāṇi nānāvarṇāni viplutāni sarvato'vakīrṇāni| bahudhā bahutvaṃ gatāni, dvidhā dvitvaṃ gatāni, sarvāṇyeva yāvaddraṣṭavyāni rūpāṇi| hīnādhikāṅgānīti na kevalaṃ tṛtīye paṭale hīnādhikāṅgāni paśyati sannipātena punaḥ paṭalāntare'pi hīnādhikāṅgāni paśyati| jyotīṃṣi tārakāṇi||23-24|| pittaṃ kuryāt parimlāyi mūrcchitaṃ raktatejasā | pītā diśastathodyantamādityamiva paśyati ||25|| vikīryamāṇān khadyotairvṛkṣāṃstejobhireva ca |26| nanu vātapittakaphaśoṇitasannipātaiḥ pañcabhiḥ pañcatimirāṇāṃ cottarāvasthāsu kācaliṅganāśasañjñe kṛte, kācāśca ṣaṭ vyākhyeyā iti teṣāṃ ṣaṭtvopapattihetubhūtaṣaṣṭhaparimlāyitimirakathanāya, tathā parimlāyitimirākrāntasya puṃso yādṛśaṃ rūpagrahaṇaṃ bhavati tādṛgrūpakathanāya ca prāha- pittamityādi| mūrcchitaṃ saṃyuktaṃ, raktatejasā raktaprasādena; anye tu raktārthaṃ tejo raktatejaḥ, tena mūrcchitaṃ; etena raktārthaṃ pariṇamyamānarasena saṃyuktamityarthaḥ| īdṛśe ca vyākhyāne nāmānvayaḥ `nāmadvayaṃ’ iti pā. saṅgacchate| yathā parimlāyī kṣayī kathyate tathā ca vakṣyati,- ‘doṣakṣayāt kadācit syāt svayaṃ tatra ca darśanam’ iti, tacca kṣayitvaṃ laṅghanādibhirupabṛṃhakarasakṣayāt `upabṛṃhaṇakarabalakṣayāt pittakṣayāccopapadyate’ iti pā. pittakṣayāccopapadyate| raktajapakṣe raktakṣayopapattirnāsti| kecit ‘raktatejasā’ ityatra ‘bhaktatejasā’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- bhaktatejasā āhāraprasādena rasākhyenetyarthaḥ| atra sātyakiprabhṛtīnāṃ matānulomena raktamūrcchitaṃ pittaṃ hyapītyavagantavyam| tathā ca rāgakathanaprastāve sātyakiḥ- “pittaraktotthitā pītāścitritāḥ sannipātajāḥ”- iti| eka evāsau parimlāyī rogo'rāgaprāptaḥ san timirākhyaḥ, rāgaprāptastu kācākhyaḥ, sa eva kiñciddarśananāśakārī liṅganāśaḥ| sarvāṇyeva timirāṇi prathamadvitīyapaṭalagatāni sādhyāni; tṛtīyapaṭalagatāni rāgaprāptyā kācākhyāni bhavanti, tadā yāpyāni||25||- vakṣyāmi ṣaḍvidhaṃ `ṣaḍvidhaiḥ’ iti pā. rāgairliṅganāśamataḥ param ||26|| tṛtīyarāgitimirasya kācākhyāṃ prāptasya liṅganāśasya ca rāgeṇaiva saṅkhyāṣaṭtvaṃ nirdiśannāha- vakṣyāmītyādi| ṣaḍvidhaṃ ṣaḍbhedabhinnam| tṛtīyapaṭalagataṃ kācākhyāṃ prāptaṃ timiramiti śeṣaḥ| rāgaiḥ vakṣyamaṇaiḥ aruṇādibhiḥ| liṅganāśamataḥ paramiti kācākhyatimirakathanānantaraṃ liṅganāśamapi ṣaḍvidhaṃ vakṣyāmi||26|| rāgo'ruṇo mārutajaḥ pradiṣṭaḥ pittāt parimlāyyathavā'pi nīlaḥ | kaphāt sitaḥ śoṇitajastu raktaḥ samastadoṣo'tha vicitrarūpaḥ `samastadoṣe'tha vicitravarṇaḥ’ iti pā.||27|| tānevāruṇādikān rāgānāha- rāga ityādi| parimlāyī pīta ityarthaḥ| aruṇādirāgaiḥ pañcabhistāvat pañca kācā jñeyāḥ, ṣaṣṭhaḥ kācaśca parimlāyī rogaḥ paraṃ rāgaprāptaḥ| asya ca pītavarṇatā sātyakivacanādavagantavyā| evaṃ ṣaṭ kācāḥ kathitāḥ||27|| raktajaṃ maṇḍalaṃ dṛṣṭau sthūlakācānalaprabham `sthūlakācāruṇaprabham’ iti pā.| parimlāyini roge syānmlāyyānīlaṃ ca maṇḍalam ||28|| doṣakṣayāt kadācit syātsvayaṃ tatra ca darśanam |29| atra pittāt parimlāyītyuktaṃ tasya ca lakṣaṇamanuktaṃ vaktumāha- raktajamityādi| raktajaṃ raktaprasādājjātaṃ raktatejasā jātaṃ vā| sthūlakācānalaprabhamiti bāhulyena sthūlakācābhaṃ, varṇenānalaprabham| anye tu ‘aruṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ dṛṣṭau sthūlakācāruṇaprabhaṃ’ iti paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca- aruṇam aruṇavarṇaṃ| kīdṛśamaruṇamityāha- sthūlakācāruṇaprabhamiti|- sthūlakācasyevāruṇā prabhā yasya tattathā| eṣa pāṭhaḥ pañjikayā dūṣitaḥ| mlāyi kṣayi| ānīlamiti īṣannīlam| analaprabhatvena ca pītatvamuktameva, tasmāt kiñcinnīlapītamityarthaḥ| anye tu ‘mlāyīnīlam’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- mlāyīnīlaṃ pītanīlamityarthaḥ| tatra pītaṃ rasamūrcchitapittajanitaṃ, nīlaṃ punaḥ raktamūrcchitapittajam| atra tṛtīyapaṭalasthe rāge doṣavyādhi(pti)vaśādrāgasya maṇḍalākārataiva, na tu le(re)khādiprakāratvamiti niyamārthaṃ punarmaṇḍalagrahaṇamiti| doṣakṣayādityādi karmakṣayāddoṣakṣaye sañjāte kadācidākasmikaṃ tatra parimlāyini roge darśanaṃ syādityeke; anye tu pittasammūrcchākararasasaṅkṣayāt kṣīṇe doṣe tatra kadāciddarśanaṃ syāditi vyākhyāṃ kurvantīti| ayaṃ yāpyaḥ||28||- aruṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vātāccañcalaṃ paruṣaṃ tathā ||29|| pittānmaṇḍalamānīlaṃ kāṃsyābhaṃ pītameva vā | śleṣmaṇā bahalaṃ snigdhaṃ śaṅkhakundendupāṇḍuram ||30|| calatpadmapalāśasthaḥ śuklo bindurivāmbhasaḥ | saṅkucatyātape'tyarthaṃ chāyāyāṃ vistṛto bhavet ||31|| mṛdyamāne ca nayane maṇḍalaṃ tadvisarpati | pravālapadmapatrābhaṃ maṇḍalaṃ śoṇitātmakam ||32|| dṛṣṭirāgo bhaveccitro liṅganāśe tridoṣaje | yathāsvaṃ doṣaliṅgāni sarveṣveva bhavanti hi ||33|| idānīṃ kācākhyāṃ prāptasya timirasya rāgeṇa ṣaṭtvaṃ pratipādya, ṣaḍvidhaṃ liṅganāśamataḥ paraṃ vakṣyāmīti yaduktaṃ tadeva ṣaḍvidhatvaṃ maṇḍalarāgabhedena vivṛṇvannāha- aruṇamityādi| paruṣaṃ kharasparśam| ānīlam īṣannīlaṃ, kāṃsyābham āpāṇḍupītam| bahalaṃ sthūlam| śuklo bindurivāmbhasa ityasyāgre kecit ‘saṅkucatyātape'tyarthaṃ chāyāyāṃ vistṛto bhavet’ iti paṭhanti| liṅganāśe'pi pūrvoktavātādirūpabhramaṇāruṇavarṇādidoṣaliṅgaṃ jñeyamiti darśayitumāha- yathāsvamityādi| yathāsvaṃ doṣaliṅgānīti pūrvoktavātāditimirāṇāṃ rūpabhraṇādilakṣaṇānītyarthaḥ| eṣu liṅganāśeṣu kevalaśleṣmajaliṅganāśaṃ vihāyānye liṅganāśā asādhyāḥ| atra kiñciddarśanāvasthāṃ `darśanānāśāvasthāṃ’ iti pā. prāptaḥ parimlāyyeva rogaḥ ṣaṣṭho liṅganāśo jñeyaḥ| evaṃ ṣaḍ liṅganāśā uktāḥ||29-33|| ṣaḍ liṅganāśāḥ ṣaḍime ca rogā dṛṣṭyāśrayāḥ ṣaṭ ca ṣaḍeva ca syuḥ | tathā naraḥ pittavidagdhadṛṣṭiḥ kaphena cānyastvatha dhūmadarśī ||34|| yo hrasvajāḍyo(tyo) `yo hasvajātyo’ iti pā. nakulāndhatā ca gambhīrasañjñā ca tathaiva dṛṣṭiḥ |35| rāgairaruṇādikaiḥ ṣaḍvidhaṃ liṅganāśamabhidhāyāparān pittavidagdhadṛṣṭyādikān ṣaḍeva nirdiśannāha- ṣaḍityādi| ṣaḍliṅganāśā iti ‘vakṣyāmi ṣaḍvidhaṃ rāgairliṅganāśamataḥ paraṃ’ ityanaineva liṅganāśānāṃ ṣaṭtve prāpte punaḥ ṣaḍiti yatsaṅkhyākaraṇaṃ tanniyamārthaṃ, tena timirakācaliṅganāśānāṃ pṛthak saṅkhyākaraṇaṃ na gaṇanīyaṃ; etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- ṣaḍ liṅganāśāḥ, ṣaḍime ca rogā vakṣyamāṇāḥ pittavidagdhadṛṣṭyādayaḥ, evaṃ dṛṣṭyāśrayā dvādaśa| ṣaḍime ca rogā iti vakṣyamāṇāḥ pittavidagdhadṛṣṭyādayaḥ| dṛṣṭyāśrayāḥ ṣaṭ ca ṣaḍeva syuriti atrāpi pūrvaśaṅkayā ṣaḍeveti parasmānniyamayati; dvādaśaiva dṛṣṭyāśrayā rogā bhaveyurityarthaḥ| ke te pittavidagdhadṛṣṭyādayaḥ ṣaḍityāha- tathetyādi| tathāśabdo bhinnakrame, kaphena cānya ityatra sambadhyate; tena kaphenāpi vidagdhadṛṣṭiranya ityarthaḥ||34||- pittena duṣṭena gatena dṛṣṭiṃ pītā bhavedyasya narasya dṛṣṭiḥ ||35|| pītāni rūpāṇi ca manyate yaḥ sa mānavaḥ pittavidagdhadṛṣṭiḥ | prāpte tṛtīyaṃ paṭalaṃ tu doṣe divā na paśyenniśi vīkṣate ca ||36|| (rātrau ‘ayamardhaśloko hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate’ sa śītānugṛhītadṛṣṭiḥ pittālpabhāvādapi tāni paśyet) |37| pittavidagdhadṛṣṭerlakṣaṇamāha- pittenetyādi| dṛṣṭena vṛddhena| `baddhena’ iti pā. niśi vīkṣate ceti rātrau śītopakṛtadṛṣṭitvāt pittābhāvaḥ, ato rātrau rūpadarśanam| sādhyo'yam||35-36||- tathā naraḥ śleṣmavidagdhadṛṣṭistānyeva śuklāni hi manyate tu ||37|| triṣu sthitolpaḥ paṭaleṣu doṣo naktāndhyamāpādayati prasahya | divā sa sūryānugṛhītacakṣurikṣeta `sūryānugṛhītacakṣurīkṣeta’ iti pā. rūpāṇi kaphālpabhāvāt ||38|| kaphavidagdhadṛṣṭerlakṣaṇamāha- nara ityādi| kaphena duṣṭena gatena dṛṣṭiṃ sitā bhavedyasya narasya dṛṣṭiriti tathāśabdārthaḥ| tānyeva rūpāṇi| ayamapi sādhyaḥ||38|| śokajvarāyāsaśirobhitāpairabhyāhatā yasya narasya dṛṣṭiḥ | sadhūmakān paśyati sarvabhāvāṃstaṃ dhūmadarśīti vadanti rogam ||39|| dhūmadarśino lakṣaṇamāha- śoketyādi| śirobhitāpaḥ śirovyathā| ayaṃ pittajaḥ sādhyaśca||39|| sa hrasvajāḍyo `hrasvajātyo’ iti pā. divaseṣu kṛcchrāddhrasvāni rūpāṇi ca yena paśyet |40| hrasvajāḍyalakṣaṇamāha `hrasvajātyalakṣaṇamāha’ iti pā. - sa ityādi| sa puruṣaḥ| yena vikāreṇa| atra divaseṣu paśyediti vacanādrātrau na paśyatītyavagamyate| kecittu ‘rātrau ca śītānugṛhītadṛṣṭiḥ pittālpabhāvādapi tāni paśyet’ iti paṭhanti; taccāsaṅgataṃ, asya naktāndhatājanakatvāt| tathā ca videhaḥ,- “naktamandhāstu catvāro ye purastāt prakīrtitāḥ| teṣāmasādhyo nakulo hrasvajāḍya(tya)stathaiva ca”- iti| atra ca dṛṣṭimadhyagataḥ pīto rāgo jñeyaḥ| asya paṭalacatuṣṭayāśritapittaprabhavatvādasādhyatvam|40|- vidyotate yena narasya dṛṣṭirdoṣābhipannā nakulasya yadvat ||40|| citrāṇi rūpāṇi divā sa paśyet sa vai vikāro nakulāndhyasañjñaḥ |41| nakulāndhyalakṣaṇamāha- vidyotata ityādi| doṣābhipannā doṣairvyāptā| citrāṇi sarvadoṣavarṇāni| divā sa paśyediti vacanādrātrau na paśyatītyavagamyate| sarvajo'sādhyaśca||40||- dṛṣṭirvirūpā śvasanopasṛṣṭā saṅkucyate'bhyantarataśca yāti ||41|| rujāvagāḍhā ca tamakṣirogaṃ gambhīriketi pravadanti tajjñāḥ |42| gambhīrikāyā lakṣaṇamāha- dṛṣṭirityādi| virūpā vikṛtarūpā| śvasanopasṛṣṭā vātopadrutā| rujāvagāḍhā tīvravedanā| iyamapyasādhyā||41||- bāhyau punardvāviha sampradiṣṭau nimittataścāpyanimittataśca ||42|| nimittatastatra śirobhitāpājjñeyastvabhiṣyandanidarśanaiśca `abhiṣyandanidarśanaśca’ iti pā.|43| hetubhedena bāhyau nirdiśannāha- bāhyāvityādi| bahirbhavau bāhyau; yadyapi prāksūtre saṅkṣepeṇopadiṣṭau tathā'pi punariha nimittānimittabhedadvayena samyak prakarṣānnirdiṣṭāvityarthaḥ| tatra sanimittaṃ darśayannāha- nimittata ityādi| tatra tayormadhye, śirobhitāpād viṣapuṣpagandhaspṛṣṭapavanasamparkajātāt, abhiṣyandanidarśanairiti abhiṣyandalakṣaṇairityarthaḥ| ayamasādhyaḥ||42||- surarṣigandharvamahoragāṇāṃ sandarśanenāpi ca bhāsvarāṇām ||43|| hanyeta dṛṣṭirmanujasya yasya sa liṅganāśastvanimittasañjñaḥ | tatrākṣi vispaṣṭamivāvabhāti vaidūryavarṇā vimalā ca dṛṣṭiḥ ||44|| animittaṃ darśayannāha- surarṣītyādi| animitta iti anupalabhyamānaviśiṣṭasurādidarśananimittaḥ| dṛṣṭiḥ darśanam| liṅganāśa iti darśananāśa ityarthaḥ| ayamapyasādhyaḥ| tasyaivānimittasya lakṣaṇamāha- tatretyādi| tatra animittasañjñake| vispaṣṭamiva viśeṣeṇa prasannamiva| vaidūryavarṇā prakṛtivarṇetyarthaḥ| vimaleti vigatāstimirakācādayo malā yasyāṃ sā tathā| etau sanimittānimittau sarvagatāvapi darśananāśakaratvādanuktāvapi dṛṣṭyāśritau kathitau, ato na saṅkhyātirekaḥ||43-44|| vidīryate sīdati hīyate vā nṛṇāmabhīghātahatā tu dṛṣṭiḥ ||45|| āgantuprastāvādaparamabhighātajamāha- vidīryata ityādi| sīdati avasādaṃ yāti| eṣa bāhyanimittatvāt sannipātāntarbhūtaḥ||45|| ityete nayanagatā mayā vikārāḥ saṅkhyātāḥ pṛthagiha ṣaṭ ca saptatiśca | eteṣāṃ pṛthagiha vistareṇa sarvaṃ vakṣye'haṃ tadanu cikitsitaṃ yathāvat ||46|| samudāyasaṅkhyāmāha- ityeta ityādi| saṅkhyātāḥ samyagākhyātāḥ, samyaggaṇitā vā| iha śālākye| punaḥ ṣaṭsaptatisaṅkhyākāraṇaṃ niyamārthaṃ; tena ṣaṭsaptatireva| etena karālādiproktā saṅkhyā nirākṛtā||46|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre dṛṣṭigatarogavijñānīyo nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ ||7|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre saptamo'dhyāyaḥ||7||
cikitsitapravibhāgavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athātaścikitsitapravibhāgavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ `cikitsitapravibhāgīyaṃ’ iti pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ (suśrutāya) ||2|| dṛṣṭigatarogavijñānīyānantaraṃ sarvathā pratipannasakalanayanāmayasya bhiṣajaścikitsā nyāyyeti cikitsāpravibhāgīyārambhaḥ- athāta ityādi| pravibhāgaḥ prakarṣeṇa vibhajanaṃ pṛthakkaraṇamityarthaḥ||1-2|| ṣaṭsaptatirye'bhihitā vyādhayo nāmalakṣaṇaiḥ | cikitsitamidaṃ teṣāṃ samāsavyāsataḥ `samāsādvyāsataḥ\\’ iti pā. śṛṇu ||3|| cikitsā tu dvividhā samāsād vyāsācca; tatra samāsenehādhyāye vibhāgaṃ darśayannāha- ṣaḍityādi| lakṣaṇaiḥ hetupūrvarūparupopaśayasamprāptibhiḥ| samāsāt saṅkṣepādihaivādhyāye; vistarāt punarvātābhiṣyandādiṣu||3|| chedyāsteṣu daśaikaśca nava lekhyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | bhedyāḥ pañca vikārāḥ syurvyadhyāḥ pañcadaśaiva tu ||4|| dvādaśā'śastrakṛtyāśca yāpyāḥ sapta bhavanti hi | rogā varjayitavyāḥ syurdaśa pañca ca jānatā | asādhyau vā bhavetāṃ tu yāpyau cāgantusañjñitau ||5|| tatrāṣṭavidhaśastrakarmaṇāṃ madhye netrāmayeṣu caturvidhaṃ karma prayojyam, ataścaturvidhaśastrakarmārhān vyādhīn samāsārthaṃ vargīkṛtya prāha- chedyā ityādi| dvādaśā'śastrakṛtyāśceti cakārād dvau bāhyajāvaśastrakṛtyau| yāpyā iti snehādikriyayā yāpyatvaṃ, na tu chedyādikriyayā| yāpyasādhyatve ca dvayoravasthāvaśāt| varjayitavyā asādhyā ityarthaḥ||4-5|| arśo'nvitaṃ bhavati vartma tu yattathā'rśaḥ śuṣkaṃ tathā'rbudamatho piḍakāḥ sirājāḥ | jālaṃ sirājamapi pañcavidhaṃ tathā'rma chedyā bhavanti saha parvaṇikāmayena ||6|| tāneva chedyān rogānnāmabhiḥ prāha- arśo'nvitamityādi| pañcavidhamarmeti prastāryarma, śuṣkārma, raktārma, adhimāṃsārma, snāyvarmetyevaṃ pañcavidham||6|| utsāṅginī bahalakardamavartmanī ca śyāvaṃ ca yacca paṭhitaṃ tviha baddhavartma | kliṣṭaṃ ca pothakiyutaṃ khalu yacca vartma kumbhīkinī ca saha śarkarayā ca lekhyāḥ ||7|| lekhyānnāmabhiḥ prāha- utsaṅginītyādi| bahalakardamavartmanītyatra vartmeti padaṃ bahalakardamābhyāṃ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate||7|| śleṣmopanāhalagaṇau ca bisaṃ ca bhedyā granthiśca yaḥ kṛmikṛto'ñjananāmikā ca |8| bhedyānnāmabhiḥ prāha- śleṣmetyādi| bisaṃ bisavartma|8|- ādau sirā nigaditāstu yayoḥ prayoge pākau ca yau nayanayoḥ pavano'nyataśca ||8|| pūyālasānilaviparyayamanthasañjñāḥ syandāstu yāntyupaśamaṃ hi sirāvyadhena |9| vyadhyānnāmabhiḥ prāha- ādāvityādi| ādau sirā nigaditāḥ ityādi yayorvikārayoḥ prayoge ādau sirā nigaditāstau vyadhyau, kau tau? sirotpātasirāharṣau| pavano'nyataḥ anyatovātaḥ| manthasañjñā adhimanthāścatvāraḥ; syandā abhiṣyandāstāvanta eva||8||- śuṣkākṣipākakaphapittavidagdhadṛṣṭiṣvamlākhyaśukrasahitārjunapiṣṭakeṣu ||9|| aklinnavartmahutabhugdhvajadarśiśuktipraklinnavartmasu tathaiva balāsasañjñe | āgantunā''mayayugena ca dūṣitāyāṃ dṛṣṭau na śastrapatanaṃ pravadanti tajjñāḥ ||10|| aśastrakṛtyānāha- śuṣketyādi| hutabhuk dhvajadarśī, dhūmadarśītyarthaḥ||9-10|| sampaśyataḥ ṣaḍapi ye'bhihitāstu kācāste pakṣmakopasahitāstu bhavanti yāpyāḥ |11| yāpyānāha- sampaśyata ityādi| ṣaḍapi ye kācā abhihitāste sampaśyataḥ puruṣasya yāpyā bhavantīti sambandhaḥ|11|- catvāra eva pavanaprabhavāstvasādhyā dvau pittajau kaphanimittaja eka eva | aṣṭārdhakā rudhirajāśca gadāstridoṣāstāvanta eva gaditāvapi bāhyajau dvau ||11|| asādhyānāha- catvāra ityādi| catvāra eveti hatādhimanthanimiṣagambhīradṛṣṭivātahatavartmākhyāścatvāraḥ| dvāviti hrasvajāḍya(tya)jaladhisrāvākhyau| eka eva kaphasrāvākhyaḥ| aṣṭārdhakā iti catvāra ityarthaḥ| ke te catvāraḥ? raktasrāvājakājātaśoṇitārśovraṇānvitaśukrākhyāḥ| tāvanta eveti catvāra evetyarthaḥ| ke te catvāraḥ? pūyāsrāvanakulāndhyākṣipākātyālajyākhyāḥ| bāhyajau āgantujau||11|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre cikitsitapravibhāgavijñānīyo nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ ||8|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre'ṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ||8||
vātābhiṣyandapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto vātābhiṣyandapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| cikitsitapravibhāgīyānantaraṃ sarveṣāṃ nayanāmayānāmabhiṣyandamūlatvāt, tatrāpi pittādīnāṃ vātasyaivāvaraṇatvena nidānabhūtatvādādau vātābhiṣyandapratiṣedho yukta ityata āha- athāta ityādi| atrādiśabdo lupto draṣṭavyaḥ, tena vātābhiṣyandādipratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāma ityarthaḥ; pratiṣedhaḥ cikitsitaṃ; evaṃ pittābhiṣyandapratiṣedhādiṣvādiśabdo draṣṭavyaḥ||1-2|| purāṇasarpiṣā snigdhau syandādhīmanthapīḍitau | svedayitvā yathānyāyaṃ sirāmokṣeṇa yojayet ||3|| sampādayedbastibhistu samyak snehavirecitau | tarpaṇaiḥ puṭapākaiśca dhūmairāścyotanaistathā ||4|| nasyasnehaparīṣekaiḥ śirobastibhireva ca |5| tatra sirāvyadhasādhyeṣu pañcadaśasvabhiṣyandādhimanthau paṭhitau, sirāvyadhasādhyānāṃ cākṣirogāṇāṃ śoṇitamūlatvānmūlocchedārthaṃ pūrvaṃ dūṣyanirharaṇaṃ darśayannāha- purāṇetyādi| purāṇaṃ sarpiḥ saṃvatsaroṣitaṃ ghṛtam; anye daśavarṣasthitaṃ ghṛtaṃ purāṇaṃ kathayanti| yathānyāyaṃ yathāśāstramityarthaḥ| tena dṛṣṭeḥ samīpamuttamāṅgamalpaṃ svedayet, dṛṣṭirasvedyā| yathānyāyamiti padaṃ snehapānasirāmokṣābhyāṃ saha yojayet| tena snehopayaugikokto vidhiḥ ‘prāk pācitāmadoṣāya’ ityādiko'vadhāraṇīyaḥ| tenātrāpi doṣavyādhinirāmatāyāmeva sarpiḥpānādayo vidheyāḥ| tathā ca tantrāntaraṃ,- “svedaḥ pralepastiktānnaṃ dhūmo dinacatuṣṭayam| laṅghanaṃ cākṣirogāṇāmāmānāṃ pācanāni ṣaṭ|| añjanaṃ sarpiṣaḥ pānaṃ kaṣāyaṃ gurubhojanam| netrarogeṣu sāmeṣu snānaṃ ca parivarjayet”- iti| videhe'pi,- “prāgevākṣyāmaye bhaktaṃ trirātramaguru smṛtam| upavāsastryahaṃ vā syānnaktaṃ vā'pyaśanaṃ hitam|| tataścaturthe divase vyādhau sañjātalakṣaṇe| yathoktāstu kriyāḥ kāryā nasyasekāñjanādikāḥ”- iti| sirāmokṣeṇetyatra sirā upanāsikā lālāṭyā vā āpāṅgyā vā| dūṣyaharaṇaṃ pratipādya doṣacikitsitamāha- sampādayedityādi| sampādayet yojayet| bastibhiḥ snehabastibhirnirūhairvā| samyagiti hīnamithyātiyogarahitaiḥ| snehavirecitāviti snehavirecanaṃ tu pittasyānugate pittāsṛganugate vā vāyau balavato bahudoṣasya ceti| durbalasyālpadoṣasya ca puruṣasya svasthānagato malāvṛtaḥ svatantro vā bastibhirevāvajetavyaḥ| bastirapi malāvṛte vāte nairūhikaḥ, dhātukṣayaje snaihikaḥ| samyakśabdo bastyādiṣu śirobastyanteṣu sambadhyate| tarpaṇādividhānaṃ kriyākalpe bhaviṣyati| tatra sekaḥ sukhoṣṇaḥ, āścyotanaṃ ca śītameva||3-4||- vātaghnānūpajalajamāṃsāmlakvāthasecanaiḥ ||5|| snehaiścaturbhiruṣṇaiśca tatpītāmbaradhāraṇaiḥ | payobhirvesavāraiśca sālvaṇaiḥ pāyasaistathā ||6|| bhiṣak sampādayedetāvupanāhaiśca pūjitaiḥ |7| pūrvaṃ svedayitvetyuktaṃ, tatra dravādisvedānupapādayannāha- vātaghnetyādi| vātaghnāni bhadradārvādīni| uṣṇaiḥ sukhoṣṇaiḥ| uṣṇairiti padaṃ vātaghnādibhiḥ sambadhyate| tatpītāmbaradhāraṇairiti catuḥsnehamitavastradhāraṇairityarthaḥ| sālvaṇairiti sālvaṇasyaikatvāt kathaṃ bahuvacanaṃ? satyaṃ, yaugikairanyairapi dravyaiḥ svedaḥ kārya iti bodhanārthaṃ bahuvacanaṃ, svedayitvā sirāmokṣeṇa yojayedityuktam||5-6||- grāmyānūpaudakarasaiḥ snigdhaiḥ phalarasānvitaiḥ ||7|| susaṃskṛtaiḥ payobhiśca tayorāhāra iṣyate |8| na cābhuktavataḥ śastrakarma kuryādityāśaṅkyāhāramāha- grāmyetyādi| phalarasānvitairiti dāḍimāmalakarasasaṃyuktaiḥ| susaṃskṛtaiḥ payobhiriti śatāvarīśṛṅgaveraprabhṛtidravyasaṃskṛtairityarthaḥ| tayoḥ syandādhimanthayoḥ||7||- tathā copari bhaktasya sarpiḥpānaṃ(ne)praśasyate `bhaktasyopari sarpistau pibetāṃ cāpi mānavau’ iti pā.||8|| triphalākvāthasaṃsiddhaṃ kevalaṃ jīrṇameva vā | siddhaṃ vātaharaiḥ kṣīraṃ prathamena gaṇena vā ||9|| snehāstailādvinā siddhā vātaghnaistarpaṇe hitāḥ |10| purāṇasarpiṣā snigdhāvityuktaṃ tasya ca ghṛtasyāvacāraṇakālaṃ niyamayannāha- tathetyādi| kevalam asaṃskṛtam| vātaharaiḥ bhadradārvādibhiḥ| jejjaṭācāryastu kākolyādibhirvātaharairityāha| upari pānaṃ pibediti śeṣaḥ| prathamena gaṇena vidārigandhādinā| gayadāsācāryastu sarvatrāpi ghṛtaṃ manyate| tathā ca tadvyākhyānam- “triphalāghṛtaṃ vyādhipratyanīkaṃ, vātaharadevadārvādisiddhaṃ tu doṣapratyanīkaṃ, vātasyaiva pittānubandhe sati vidārigandhādisiddhaṃ”; īdṛśe ca vyākhyāne ‘siddhaṃ vātaharairvā'pi prathamena gaṇena vā’ iti pāṭhaḥ||8-9||- snaihikaḥ puṭapākaśca dhūmo nasyaṃ ca tadvidham ||10|| nasyādiṣu sthirākṣīramadhuraistailamiṣyate |11| pūrvaṃ tarpaṇairityuktaṃ, tatra tarpaṇadravyāṇyāha- snaihika ityādi| snaihikaḥ puṭapākaḥ kriyākalpe vakṣyamāṇaḥ| tadvidhaṃ snaihikamityarthaḥ||10||- eraṇḍapallave mūle tvaci vā''jaṃ payaḥ śṛtam ||11|| kaṇṭakāryāśca mūleṣu sukhoṣṇaṃ secane hitam |12| āntaramupakramamabhidhāya bāhyamāha- eraṇḍetyādi| secane ityatra cakāro lupto draṣṭavyaḥ; tena na kevalaṃ seke āścyotane cetyarthaḥ| tatra seke sukhoṣṇaṃ, āścyotane ca śītamevetyarthaḥ||11||- saindhavodīcyayaṣṭyāhvapippalībhiḥ śṛtaṃ payaḥ ||12|| hitamardhodakaṃ seke tathā''ścyotanameva ca |13| saindhavetyādi| ardhodakamiti ardhamudakaṃ yasmin kṣīre tat kṣīraṃ seke hitaṃ tathā āścyotane ca; na punaḥ pānādau| saindhavādipramāṇaṃ tu kṣīrādaṣṭamāṃśameva||12||- hīberavakramañjiṣṭhodumbaratvakṣu sādhitam ||13|| sāmbhaśchāgaṃ payo vā'pi śūlāścyotanamuttamam |14| hrīberetyādi| hrīberaṃ vālakam| vakraṃ tagaram| sāmbha iti caturguṇodakaṃ, ardhodakamiti kecit| āścyotanam akṣipūraṇam||13||- madhukaṃ rajanīṃ pathyāṃ devadāruṃ ca peṣayet ||14|| ājena payasā śreṣṭhamabhiṣyande tadañjanam |15| madhukamityādi| kecidamuṃ pāṭhaṃ na paṭhanti||14||- gairikaṃ saindhavaṃ kṛṣṇāṃ nāgaraṃ ca yathottaram ||15|| dviguṇaṃ piṣṭamadbhistu guṭikāñjanamiṣyate |16| gairikamityādi| yathottaraṃ dviguṇamiti gairikāddviguṇaṃ saindhavaṃ, saindhavāddviguṇā kṛṣṇā, tato'pi dviguṇaṃ nāgaram| guṭikāñjanamiṣyate iti snaihikapuṭapākādijanitakaphānubandhasya guṭikāñjanam| kecidatrāpyājena payaseti sambadhnanti; tenājapayasā piṣṭamadbhirvā| ‘nāgaraṃ ca yathottaraṃ’ ityatra ‘godantaṃ ca yathottaraṃ’ iti paṭhanti; sa ca pāṭho jejjaṭācāryeṇa dūṣitaḥ||15||- snehāñjanaṃ hitaṃ cātra vakṣyate tadyathāvidhi ||16|| snehetyādi| yathāvidhīti vidhimanatikramya `vidheranatikramāt’ iti pā., etenāpatarpaṇasirāvyadhakupitavāte'bhiṣyande snehāñjanaṃ hitamityarthaḥ| atraike ‘tāmrapātrasthitaṃ māsaṃ sarpiḥsaindhavasaṃyutaṃ’ `māṃsaṃ sarpiḥ saindhavasaṃyutam’ iti pā. iti snehāñjanamāhuḥ| anye tu ‘vasā cānūpajalajā saindhavena samāyutā’ ityādinā vakṣyamāṇaṃ snehāñjanaṃ kathayanti||16|| rogo yaścānyatovāto yaśca mārutaparyayaḥ | anenaiva vidhānena bhiṣak tāvapi sādhayet ||17|| vātābhiṣyandakriyāmanyasminnapi vātaje'kṣiroge'tidiśannāha- roga ityādi||17|| pūrvabhaktaṃ hitaṃ sarpiḥ kṣīraṃ vā'pyatha bhojane | vṛkṣādanyāṃ kapitthe ca pañcamūle mahatyapi ||18|| sakṣīraṃ karkaṭarase siddhaṃ cātra ghṛtaṃ pibet | siddhaṃ vā hitamatrāhuḥ pattūrārtagalagnikaiḥ ||19|| sakṣīraṃ meṣaśṛṅgyā vā sarpirvīratareṇa vā |20| anyatovātamārutaparyayayoḥ sāmānyāṃ cikitsāmabhidhāya viśeṣacikitsāmāha- pūrvabhaktamityādi| tadeva ghṛtamāha- vṛkṣādanyāmityādi| vṛkṣādanī bandākaḥ, vṛkṣakalambuketyanye| vṛkṣādanyādīnāṃ saptadravyāṇāmatra kaṣāyaḥ| agarbhaṃ ghṛtamidam| siddhamityādi| pattūraḥ sitivāraḥ, ‘sirivālī’ iti loke prasiddhā| ārtagalaḥ kaṇṭakaphalo jalamuktadeśajaḥ, ‘kakubha’ ityanye| agnikaḥ ajamodā| pattūrādīnāṃ kaṣāye kṣīre ca sādhitaṃ sarpiḥ meṣaśṛṅgīkvāthe vā sakṣīre sādhitam| vīrataraḥ śaraḥ vellantaro vā, tasya kvāthe vā sakṣīre sādhitaṃ sarpiranyatovātamārutaparyayayorhitam| idamapi ghṛtatrayamagarbham||18-19||- saindhavaṃ dāru śuṇṭhī ca mātuluṅgaraso ghṛtam ||20|| stanyodakābhyāṃ kartavyaṃ śuṣkapāke tadañjanam | pūjitaṃ sarpiṣaścātra pānamakṣṇośca tarpaṇam ||21|| ghṛtena jīvanīyena nasyaṃ tailena cāṇunā | pariṣeke hitaṃ cātra payaḥ śītaṃ sasaindhavam ||22|| rajanīdārusiddhaṃ vā saindhavena samāyutam | sarpiryutaṃ stanyaghṛṣṭamañjanaṃ vā mahauṣadham ||23|| vasā vā''nūpajalajā saindhavena samāyutā | nāgaronmiśritā kiñcicchuṣkapāke tadañjanam ||24|| saindhavamityādi| saindhavādidravyatrayāṇāṃ kalkena mātuluṅgādidravyacatuṣkeṇa rasakriyāṃ niṣpādya śuṣkapāke'ñjanaṃ kāryaṃ; yato rasakriyāñjanamidam| pūjitamityādi| sarpiṣo ‘jīvanīyasiddhasya’ iti śeṣaḥ| atra śuṣkapāke nasyaṃ jīvanīyena ghṛtenaiva; aṇunā tailena vā nasyaṃ pūjitam| aṇutailaṃ tu śālākyatantroktaṃ, na punarvātavyādhyuditam| pariṣeke ityādi| śītamiti śṛtaśītamityarthaḥ| sasaindhavamiti saśabda īṣadarthaḥ| rajanīdārusiddhaṃ vetyatra kṣīramiti sambadhyate| saindhavena samāyutam alpasaindhavayuktamityarthaḥ| sarpirityādi|- mahauṣadhaṃ vā ghṛtastrīstanyayuktaṃ pāṣāṇaghṛṣṭamityarthaḥ, añjanaṃ vā| vasetyādi|- ānūpajalajā vā vasā stokasaindhavayuktā kiñcicchuṇṭhīyuktā pāṣāṇaghṛṣṭā satī śuṣkapāke'ñjanamiti sambandhaḥ||20-24|| pavanaprabhavā rogā ye keciddṛṣṭināśanāḥ | bījenānena matimān teṣu karma prayojayet ||25|| idānīṃ vātajeṣu timirakācādiṣveṣaiva kriyā kartavyeti darśayannāha- pavanetyādi| dṛṣṭināśanāḥ timirakācādayaḥ| bījena bījabhūtena| anena vātābhiṣyandoktakarmaṇā| matimān ūhāpohavit||25|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre vātābhiṣyandapratiṣedho nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ ||9|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre navamo'dhyāyaḥ||9||
pittābhiṣyandapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ pittābhiṣyandapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| vātābhiṣyandapratiṣedhānantaraṃ ‘vātāddaśa tathā pittāt’ iti vacanāt pittābhiṣyandapratiṣedhārambhaḥ- athāta ityādi||1-2|| pittasyande paittike cādhimanthe raktāsrāvaḥ sraṃsanaṃ cāpi kāryam | akṣṇoḥ sekālepanasyāñjanāni paitte ca syādyadvisarpe vidhānam ||3|| pittetyādi| sraṃsanaṃ virekaḥ| pittavisarpavidhānaṃ ‘uśīralāmajjakacandanāni’ ityādipralepāḥ| pūrvavadatrāpyapatarpaṇādibhiḥ kṛtāmapācanasya snehapūrvakaḥ sirāmokṣaḥ||3|| gundrāṃ śāliṃ śaivalaṃ śailabhedaṃ dārvīmelāmutpalaṃ rodhramabhram | padmātpatraṃ śarkarā darbhamikṣuṃ tālaṃ rodhraṃ vetasaṃ padmakaṃ ca ||4|| drākṣāṃ kṣaudraṃ candanaṃ yaṣṭikāhvaṃ yoṣitkṣīraṃ rātryanante ca piṣṭvā | sarpiḥsiddhaṃ tarpaṇe sekanasye ‘nāvane ca’ iti pā. śastaṃ kṣīraṃ siddhameteṣu cājam ||5|| yojyo vargo vyasta eṣo'nyathā vā samyaṅnasye'ṣṭārdhasaṅkhye'pi nityam |6| idānīṃ pittasyābhiṣyandayaugikadravyāṇyāha- gundrāmityādi| gundrā erakābhedaḥ, gavedhuketyanye, śaivalaṃ dūrvā, śailabhedaḥ pāṣāṇabhedaḥ, candanaṃ raktacandanaṃ, rātriḥ haridrā, anantā utpalasārivā, yoṣitkṣīraṃ strīstanyaṃ, śarkarādeḥ sāhacaryāt kalkadravye ikṣuriti ikṣurasena dravakāryam| vyastaḥ asamastaḥ, anyathā vā samasta ityarthaḥ| yadyapi vargatvāt ‘samastaṃ vargamardhaṃ vā yathālābhamathāpi vā’ iti śalyatantroktaparibhāṣayaiva samastavyastatā prāptā, tathā'pi śālākyatantratvādatra punaruktā| nasye aṣṭārdhasaṅkhye catuḥsaṅkhye pratimarṣāvapīḍanasyaśirovirecanākhye||4-5||- kriyāḥ sarvā pittaharyaḥ praśastāstryahāccordhvaṃ kṣīrasarpiśca nasyam ‘śastā'śeṣā pittahantrī kriyā ca tryahādūrdhvaṃ kṣīrasarpiśca nasyam’ iti pā.||6|| kriyā ityādi| kṣīrasarpiśceti ‘bhojane’ iti śeṣaḥ| nasyamityupalakṣaṇaṃ, tenāścyotanasekāñjanādi gṛhyate| yadyapi ‘paitte ca syādyadvisarpe vidhānaṃ’ ityanenaiva pittaharī kriyā kathitā, tathā'pi tatra vyādhipratyanīkatayoktā, atra tu doṣapratyanīkatveneti na doṣaḥ||6|| pālāśaṃ syācchoṇitaṃ cāñjanārthe śallakyā vā śarkarākṣaudrayuktam |7| raktapittaprasādakāñjanānāṃ rasakriyā prathamā, atastāmāha- pālāśamityādi| pālāśaṃ śoṇitaṃ kiṃśukarasaḥ; anye palāśakhapuramāhuḥ|7|- rasakriyāṃ śarkarākṣaudrayuktāṃ pālindyāṃ vā madhuke vā'pi kuryāt ||7|| aparāmapi rasakriyāmāha- rasakriyāmityādi| rasakriyāphāṇitākṛtiḥ| tathā coktam- “gṛhītvā kvāthakalpena kvāthaṃ pūtaṃ punaḥ punaḥ| kvāthayet phāṇitākārameṣā proktā rasakriyā” iti| pālindī śyāmā trivṛt, sārivāmanye||7|| mustā phenaḥ sāgarasyotpalaṃ ca kṛmighnailādhātribījādrasaśca |8| aparamapi rasakriyāñjanamāha- mustetyādi| kṛmighnā viḍaṅgāḥ, dhātrī āmalakaṃ, bījaḥ pītasāraḥ ‘bījaka’ iti yāvat, mustādīnāṃ rase rasakriyā kāryā|8|- tālīśailāgairikośīraśaṅkhairevaṃ yuñjyādañjanaṃ stanyapiṣṭaiḥ ||8|| vartyañjanamāha- tālīśetyādi| kāśīśaileti kecit paṭhanti||8|| cūrṇaṃ kuryādañjanārthe raso vā stanyopeto dhātakīsyandanābhyām |9| cūrṇāñjanamāha- cūrṇamityādi| raso veti rasakriyā vetyarthaḥ| syandano'nenaiva nāmnā prasiddhaḥ| kecit candanābhyāmiti paṭhanti|9|- yoṣitstanyaṃ śātakumbhaṃ vighṛṣṭaṃ kṣaudropetaṃ kaiṃśukaṃ cāpi puṣpam ||9|| yoṣidityādi| śātakumbhaṃ suvarṇaṃ, tacca yoṣitstanyena ghṛṣṭamañjanam| kṣaudrayuktaṃ vā kiṃśukapuṣpaṃ ghṛṣṭaṃ tāmrapātrādāvañjanam||9|| rodhraṃ drākṣāṃ śarkarāmutpalaṃ ca nāryāḥ kṣīre yaṣṭikāhvaṃ vacāṃ ca | piṣṭvā kṣīre varṇakasya tvacaṃ ca toyonmiśre candanodumbare ca ||10|| rodhramityādi| rodhrādivacāntaṃ nārīkṣīre piṣṭamekamañjanam| varṇako rocanikā; tasyāstvak nārīkṣīreṇa piṣṭā dvitīyamañjanam| anye varṇakatvakśabdena karṇikāravṛkṣasya valkalaṃ kathayanti, tannecchati gayī| toyonmiśre candanodumbare ceti tṛtīyāñjanaṃ, toyonmiśre bālakayukte, candanaṃ kucandanaṃ; pañjikākārastu candanodumbaraṃ bhṛśataraṃ cūrṇitaṃ vastrabaddhaṃ toyaplutamāścyotanāñjanamāha||10|| kāryaḥ phenaḥ sāgarasyāñjanārthe nārīstanye mākṣike cāpi ghṛṣṭaḥ | yoṣitstanye sthāpitaṃ yaṣṭikāhvaṃ rodhraṃ drākṣāṃ śarkarāmutpalaṃ ca ||11|| kṣaumābaddhaṃ pathyamāścyotane vā sarpirghṛṣṭaṃ ‘sarpirbhṛṣṭaṃ’ iti pā. yaṣṭikāhvaṃ sarodhram | toyonmiśrāḥ kāśmarīdhātripathyāstadvaccāhuḥ kaṭphalaṃ cāmbunaiva ||12|| kārya ityādi| aparamāścyotanamāha- nārītyādi| yaṣṭimadhukādidravyamatīva cūrṇitaṃ strīstanyasthāpitaṃ kṣaumavastrāvabaddhamāścyotane hitamityarthaḥ| yaṣṭikāhvaṃ sarodhramiti yaṣṭimadhukarodhre vā ghṛtaghṛṣṭe ‘ghṛtabhṛṣṭe’ iti pā. pūrvavadāścyotanam||11-12|| eṣo'mlākhye'nukramaścāpi śuktau kāryaḥ sarvaḥ syātsirāmokṣavarjyaḥ ||13|| idānīmamlādhyuṣitaśuktyoḥ sāmānyacikitsāmāha- eṣa ityādi| kecidamlādhyuṣitaśuktyoraśastrakṛtyatvādeva sirāmokṣavarjanaṃ siddham, ataḥ ‘śirāmokṣavarjya’ iti pāṭhaṃ na paṭhanti||13|| sarpiḥ peyaṃ traiphalaṃ tailvakaṃ vā peyaṃ vā syāt kevalaṃ yat purāṇam |14| amlādhyuṣite viśeṣacikitsitamāha- sarpirityādi| ādyaṃ ghṛtadvayaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ, purāṇaghṛtaṃ tu saṃśamanam|14|- doṣe'dhastācchuktikāyāmapāste śītairdravyairañjanaṃ kāryamāśu ||14|| śuktikāyāṃ viśeṣacikitsitamāha- doṣe ityādi| adhastādapāste doṣe ‘virecanena’ iti śeṣaḥ||14|| vaidūryaṃ yat sphāṭikaṃ vaidrumaṃ ca mauktaṃ śāṅkhaṃ rājataṃ śātakumbham | cūrṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ śarkarākṣaudrayuktaṃ śuktiṃ hanyādañjanaṃ caitadāśu ||15|| tānyeva śītadravyāṇyāha- vaidūryamityādi||15|| yuñjyāt sarpirdhūmadarśī narastu śeṣaṃ kuryādraktapitte vidhānam | yaccaivānyat pittahṛccāpi sarvaṃ yadvīsarpe paittike vai vidhānam ||16|| dhūmadarśinaścikitsitamāha- yuñjyādityādi| raktapitte vidhānamiti raktābhiṣyande pittābhiṣyande ca cikitsitaṃ yaduktaṃ tadityarthaḥ| anyat pittahṛditi pittavidagdhadṛṣṭeryadvidhānaṃ tadatra yojayet| yadvīsarpe paittike vai vidhānamiti pittavisarpoktaṃ vidhānaṃ yojayediti sambandhaḥ||16|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre pittābhiṣyandapratiṣedho nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ ||10|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre daśamo'dhyāyaḥ||10||
śleṣmābhiṣyandapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śleṣmābhiṣyandapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| pittābhiṣyandānantaraṃ doṣakrameṇa kaphābhiṣyandapratiṣedhārambhaḥ- athāta ityādi||1-2|| syandādhimanthau kaphajau pravṛddhau jayet sirāṇāmatha mokṣaṇena | svedāvapīḍāñjanadhūmasekapralepayogaiḥ kavalagrahaiśca ||3|| rūkṣaistathā''ścyotanasaṃvidhānaistathaiva rūkṣaiḥ puṭapākayogaiḥ | tryahāttryahāccāpyapatarpaṇānte prātastayostiktaghṛtaṃ praśastam ||4|| tadannapānaṃ ca samācareddhi yacchleṣmaṇo naiva karoti vṛddhim |5| sirāṇāmatha mokṣaṇenetyatrāthaśabdādayamabhiprāyaḥ- kṛtasnehādipūrvakramasya pravṛddhāvasthāyāṃ sirāmokṣaḥ| pūrvakramamāha- svedāvapīḍetyādi| tryahāt tryahāditi atarpaṇapreritadinacatuṣṭayasya tiktadravyasādhitaṃ prātaḥ praśastaṃ ghṛtaṃ, tena snigdhasya tryahāt ‘paścāt’ iti pā. sirāmokṣaḥ| ‘prātastayostiktaghṛtaṃ praśastaṃ’ ityatra ‘tau prātarevānu ghṛtaṃ pibetāṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti| ‘tadannapānaṃ ca samācareddhi’ ityatra ‘tat prātarannaṃ ca samācareddhi’ iti kecit paṭhanti; prātargrahaṇaṃ dvirannakālaniṣedhārthamiti vyākhyānayanti||3-4||- kuṭannaṭāsphoṭaphaṇijjhabilvapattūrapilvarkakapitthabhaṅgaiḥ ||5|| svedaṃ vidadhyāt... |6| svedadravyāṇyāha- kuṭannaṭetyādi| kuṭannaṭaṃ tagaraṃ; phaṇijjhakaḥ tīkṣṇagandhaḥ svanāmnaiva prasiddhaḥ, anye nirguṇḍīmāhuḥ; pattūraḥ śarabālikaḥ, bhaṅgaiḥ patrabhaṅgaiḥ, anye bhaṅgaśabdena pallavānāhuḥ||5||- ... athavā'nulepaṃ barhiṣṭhaśuṇṭhīsurakāṣṭhakuṣṭhaiḥ |6| anulepadravyāṇyāha- athavetyādi| barhiṣṭhaṃ bālakam|6|- sindhūtthahiṅgutriphalāmadhūkaprapauṇḍarīkāñjanatutthatāmraiḥ ||6|| piṣṭairjalenāñjanavartayaḥ syuḥ pathyāharidrāmadhukāñjanairvā | trīṇyūṣaṇāni triphalā haridrā viḍaṅgasāraśca samāni ca syuḥ ||7|| barhiṣṭhakuṣṭhāmarakāṣṭhaśaṅkhapāṭhāmalavyoṣamanaḥśilāśca ‘pāṭhānakhavyoṣamanaḥśilāśca’ iti pā.| piṣṭvā'mbunā vā kusumāni jātikarañjaśobhāñjanajāni yuñjyāt ||8|| phalaṃ prakīryādathavā'pi śigroḥ puṣpaṃ ca tulyaṃ ‘tutthaṃ’ iti pā. bṛhatīdvayasya | rasāñjanaṃ saindhavacandanaṃ ca manaḥśilāle laśunaṃ ca tulyam ||9|| piṣṭvā'ñjanārthe kaphajeṣu dhīmān vartīrvidadhyānnayanāmayeṣu |10| vartyañjanadravyāṇyāha- sindhūtthetyādi| trīṇyūṣaṇānīti trikaṭukamityarthaḥ| barhiṣṭhaṃ vālakam| amarakāṣṭhaṃ devadāru| prakīryaḥ kaṇṭakikarañjaḥ| kecit puṣpamapi prakīryādeveti kathayanti| tathā bṛhatīdvayasya puṣpaṃ phalaṃ ca| ālaṃ haritālam| etā vartyo'rdhaślokasamāpanāḥ pañca tryūṣaṇādidravyairjñeyāḥ| pañjikāyāṃ tu ‘vyoṣamanaḥśilāśca’ ityanantaraṃ ‘mūrvā ca jātīmukulāni cāpi piṣṭvā'mbunaitān vitarettathaiva’ iti paṭhyate; vyākhyānaṃ ca- tryūṣaṇādyaṣṭāṅgamañjanaṃ, barhiṣṭhādi dvādaśāṅgaṃ, athavetyanena vikalpavācinā kaṇṭakikarañjaphalatulyāṃśairvakṣyamāṇairauṣadhairekamañjanaṃ, śigruphalatulyāṃśairvakṣyamāṇairdvitīyamañjanam| ‘sindhūtthahiṅgu’ ityatra kecit ‘sindhuprasūtaṃ’ iti paṭhanti||6-9||- roge balāsagrathite'ñjanaṃ jñaiḥ kartavyametat suviśuddhakāye ||10|| nīlān yavān gavyapayo'nupītān śalākinaḥ śuṣkatanūn vidahya | tathā'rjakāsphotakapitthabilvanirguṇḍijātīkusumāni caiva ||11|| tatkṣāravatsaindhavatuttharocanaṃ pakvaṃ vidadhyādatha lohanāḍyām | etadbalāsagrathite'ñjanaṃ syādeṣo'nukalpastu phaṇijjhakādau ||12|| roge ityādi| jñairiti kuśalairvaidyairityarthaḥ| etad vakṣyamāṇaṃ kṣārāñjanam| suviśuddhakāye iti sirāvyadhavirekaśirovirekairityarthaḥ| tadeva kṣārañjanaṃ vyutpādayannāha- nīlānityādi| nīlān apakvān ‘nīlān pakvān’ iti pā.| gavyapayo'nupītān kṛṣṇagodugdhabhāvitān, pītāniti vaktavye anupītāniti yat kṛtaṃ tat saptāhaṃ saptāhadvayaṃ vā bhāvanā kāryeti bodhayati| śalākinaḥ śūkayuktān| taditi bhasmetyarthaḥ| nīlayavādibhasmaprasthaṃ, uṣṇodakāḍhakena saha melayitvā punaḥ punarāsrāvayet, yāvat kṣārodakaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ picchilaṃ raktaṃ ca syāt, tadā bhasma vihāya tatra kṣārodake saindhavatuttharocanamāvāpaṃ kṣārodakāddvātriṃśadbhāgaṃ dattvā pacet| kecit saindhavādidravyāṇi bhasmārthaṃ na tu āvāpārthamiti vadanti, tanmate'prativāpameva paktavyam| phaṇijjhakādāvityatrādiśabdāt kusumādayo gṛhyante||11-12|| mahauṣadhaṃ māgadhikāṃ ca mustāṃ ‘mukhyāṃ’ iti pā. sasaindhavaṃ yanmaricaṃ ca śuklam | tanmātuluṅgasvarasena piṣṭaṃ netrāñjanaṃ piṣṭakamāśu hanyāt ||13|| piṣṭakaroge'ñjanamāha- mahauṣadhamityādi| maricaṃ śuklaṃ śobhāñjanabījam||13|| phale ‘phalaṃ bṛhatyā magadhodbhavānāmādāya’ iti pā. bṛhatyā magadhodbhavānāṃ nidhāya kalkaṃ phalapākakāle | srotojayuktaṃ ‘srotojayuktaṃ khalu saptarātrāttaduddhṛtaṃ syāttu tathaiva pathyam’ iti pā. ca taduddhṛtaṃ syāttadvattu piṣṭe ... |14| aparamapyañjanamāha- phale ityādi| phalapākakāle kaṇṭakāriphalamuddhṛtabījaṃ sauvīrāñjanasamabhāgena pippalīkalkena pūrayet, tatkalkaṃ saptarātrādanantaramuddhṛtaṃ mahauṣadhādyañjanavat piṣṭakaroge hitaṃ pathyamityarthaḥ|14|- ...vidhireṣa cāpi ||14|| vārtākaśigrvindrasurāpaṭolakirātatiktāmalakīphaleṣu |15| kaṇṭakāriphalavidhimanyatrāpi phale'tidiśannāha- vidhirityādi| indrasurā indravāruṇī||14||- kāsīsasāmudrarasāñjanāni jātyāstathā kṣā(ko)rakameva cāpi ||15|| praklinnavartmanyupadiśyate tu yogāñjanaṃ tanmadhunā'vaghṛṣṭam |16| praklinnavartmani roge yogāñjanamāha- kāsīsetyādi| jātyāḥ korakaṃ jātīkalikā||15|| nādeyamagryaṃ maricaṃ ca śuklaṃ nepālajātā ca samapramāṇā ||16|| samātuluṅgadrava eṣa yogaḥ kaṇḍūṃ nihanyāt sakṛdañjanena |17| sarveṣāṃ kaphajākṣirogāṇāmupadravabhūtāyāḥ kaṇḍvāścikitsāmāha- nādeyamityādi| nādeyamiti saindhavamityarthaḥ| maricaṃ ca śuklamiti śobhāñjanabījamityarthaḥ; anye śuklameva maricaṃ kathayanti| nepālajātā manaḥśilā||16||- saśṛṅgaveraṃ suradāru mustaṃ sindhuprabhū(sū)taṃ mukulāni jātyāḥ ||17|| surāprapiṣṭaṃ tvidamañjanaṃ hi kaṇḍvāṃ ca śophe ca hitaṃ vadanti |18| kaṇḍvāmaparamapyañjanamāha- setyādi||17||- syandādhimanthakramamācarecca sarveṣu caiteṣu sadā'pramattaḥ ||18|| (viśeṣato nāvanameva kāryaṃ saṃsarjanaṃ cāpi yathopadiṣṭam ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate ) ||19|| idānīṃ balāsagrathitapiṣṭakapraklinnavartmasu viśeṣacikitsāmabhidhāya sāmānyacikitsāmāha- syandetyādi| eteṣu balasagrathitapiṣṭakapraklinnavartmasu| cakārādanyeṣvapi kaphajākṣirogeṣu| apramattaḥ sāvadhānaḥ||18|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre kaphābhiṣyandapratiṣedho nāmaikādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||11|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ||11||
raktābhiṣyandapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto raktābhiṣyandapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| vātapittakaphakṛtānabhiṣyandān pratipādya pariśiṣṭaṃ raktābhiṣyandapratiṣedhamāha- athāta ityādi||1-2|| manthaṃ syandaṃ sirotpātaṃ sirāharṣaṃ ca raktajam | ekenaiva vidhānena cikitseccaturo gadān ||3|| manthamityādi| atra manthasya prāgupādānaṃ syandādgarīyastvakhyāpanārtham||3|| vyādhyārtāṃścaturo'pyetān snigdhānkaumbhena sarpiṣā | rasairudārairathavā sirāmokṣeṇa yojayet ||4|| tadeva vidhānamāha- vyādhyārtānityādi| vyādhibhirārtāḥ pīḍitā vyādhyārtāḥ| kaumbhena śatavarṣasthitenetyarthaḥ| rasairudārairathaveti māṃsarasairadhikasnehairvā snigdhānityarthaḥ| dūṣyaharaṇaṃ pratipādayannāha- siretyādi||4|| viriktānāṃ prakāmaṃ ca śirāṃsyeṣāṃ viśodhayet | vairecanikasiddhena sitāyuktena sarpiṣā ||5|| (majjñā vā tadvimiśreṇa medasā tacchṛtena vā) |6| dūṣyaharaṇaṃ pratipādya doṣaharaṇaṃ pratipādayannāha- viriktānāmityādi| śirāṃsīti bahuvacanaṃ pratirogāpekṣayā dūṣye'pahṛte virecanena doṣaharaṇaṃ, tataḥ śirovirecanaṃ; tadapi sarpiṣā natu tailena, ghṛtasya cakṣuṣyatvāt, raktāviruddhatvācca| tasya saṃskāramāha- vairecanikasiddheneti; śirovirecanadravyasiddhena, kecit trivṛtādidravyasiddhenetyāhuḥ| kecidatra ‘majjñā vā tadvipakvena’ ityādipāṭhaṃ paṭhanti, sa cānārṣaḥ||5|| tataḥ pradehāḥ pariṣecanāni nasyāni dhūmāśca yathāsvameva | āścyotanābhyañjanatarpaṇāni snigdhāśca kāryāḥ puṭapākayogāḥ ||6|| antaḥśuddhikaraṃ kriyākramamuktvā bahiḥśuddhikaraṃ kriyākramasaṅgrahamuddiśannāha- tata ityādi| dhūmāśca yathāsvamātmīyānatikrameṇa, raktasya dūṣyasya kaphānubandhe kaphaharadravyavartikṛtāḥ, vātānubandhe tu snaihikāḥ; evamanyatrāpi yathāsvamiti sambandhanīyam| abhyañjanam añjanaṃ; tacca prasādanaṃ raktapitte, savraṇaśukrādau tu ropaṇaṃ; anye punarabhyañjanameva śatadhautaghṛtādinecchanti||6|| nīlotpalośīrakaṭaṅkaṭerīkālīyayaṣṭīmadhumustarodhraiḥ | sapadmakairdhautaghṛtapradigdhairakṣṇoḥ pralepaṃ paritaḥ prakuryāt ||7|| idānīṃ pralepadravyāṇyāha- nīlotpaletyādi| kaṭaṅkaṭerī dāruharidrā| kālīyakaṃ dāruharidrānukāri prasiddham| dhautaghṛtapradigdhaiḥ miśrairityarthaḥ||7|| rujāyāṃ cāpyatibhṛśaṃ svedāśca mṛdavo hitāḥ | akṣṇoḥ samantataḥ kāryaṃ pātanaṃ ca jalaukasām ||8|| ghṛtasya mahatī mātrā pītā cārtiṃ niyacchati | pittābhiṣyandaśamano vidhiścāpyupapāditaḥ ||9|| pariṣecanādyuddiṣṭaṃ yadanirdiṣṭaṃ tatpittābhiṣyandanirdiṣṭadravyairatidiśan kriyākrame'nirdiṣṭaṃ ca nirdiśannāha- rujāyāmityādi| rujo hi bhavanti sirāvyadhādikṛtavātānubandhāt, vātāvṛtādraktādvā; tatra vātajāyāṃ tīvrarujāyāṃ mṛdavaḥ svedāḥ, dūṣyaraktāvarodhādbahuśoṇitajāyāṃ jalaukaḥpātanaṃ; vātajāyāmevāntaramauṣadhaṃ ghṛtasya mahatyā mātrayā pānam; alpaśoṇitajāyāṃ pittābhiṣyandaśamano vidhiḥ| niyacchati nivārayati||8-9|| kaśerumadhukābhyāṃ vā cūrṇamambarasaṃvṛtam | nyastamapsvāntarikṣāsu hitamāścyotanaṃ bhavet ||10|| āścyotanamāha- kaśervityādi| ambarasaṃvṛtaṃ vastraveṣṭitaṃ, nyastaṃ kṣiptaṃ, āntarikṣodakālābhe ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ bhūmisthamudakaṃ gṛhyate| kecit pariṣekamapyanenaivecchanti||10|| pāṭalyarjunaśrīparṇīdhātakīdhātribilvataḥ | puṣpāṇyatha bṛhatyośca bimbīloṭācca tulyaśaḥ ||11|| samañjiṣṭhāni madhunā piṣṭānīkṣurasena vā | raktābhiṣyandaśāntyarthametadañjanamiṣyate ||12|| raktābhiṣyande'ñjanamāha- pāṭalītyādi| śrīparṇī kāśmarī| dhātrī āmalakī, bimbīloṭo bhilloṭo himādrijo vṛkṣaḥ| virecanādibhirviśuddhadoṣasya puruṣasya śeṣadoṣopaśāntyarthamañjanaṃ yojyaṃ, na punaraśuddhadoṣasyeti||11-12|| candanaṃ kumudaṃ patraṃ śilājatu sakuṅkumam | ayastāmrarajastutthaṃ nimbaniryāsamañjanam ||13|| trapu kāṃsyamalaṃ cāpi piṣṭvā puṣparasena tu | vipulā yāḥ kṛtā vartyaḥ pūjitāścāñjane sadā ||14|| candanamityādi| patraṃ patrakam| añjanaṃ rasāñjanam| puṣparaseneti madhunetyarthaḥ| vipulā yāstā eva manthādiṣu caturṣu lekhanādikarmaṇi sāmarthyāt pūjitā vartayaḥ| taduktaṃ,- “hareṇumātrā vartiḥ syāllekhanasya pramāṇataḥ| prasādanasya cādhyardhā dviguṇā ropaṇasya tu”- iti||13-14|| syādañjanaṃ ghṛtaṃ kṣaudraṃ sirotpātasya bheṣajam | tadvatsaindhavakāsīsaṃ stanyaghṛṣṭaṃ ca pūjitam ||15|| madhunā śaṅkhanaipālītutthadārvyaḥ sasaindhavāḥ | rasaḥ śirīṣapuṣpācca surāmaricamākṣikaiḥ ||16|| yuktaṃ tu madhunā vā'pi gairikaṃ hitamañjane |17| manthādīnāṃ caturṇāṃ sāmānyacikitsitamuktvā sirotpāte viśeṣacikitsitamāha- syādañjanamityādi| añjanaṃ rasāñjanaṃ ‘sauvīrāñjanaṃ’ iti pā., ghṛtaṃ gavyaghṛtam| nepālī manaḥśilā| maricaṃ prasiddhaṃ, kecit maricaśabdena sitamaricaṃ śobhāñjanaphalāparaparyāyaṃ vadanti| gairikaṃ svarṇagairikam| etānyañjanānyardhaślaukikānyapyuktāni||15-16||- sirāharṣe'ñjanaṃ kuryāt phāṇitaṃ madhusaṃyutam ||17|| madhunā tārkṣyajaṃ vā'pi kāsīsaṃ vā sasaindhavam | vetrāmlastanyasaṃyuktaṃ phāṇitaṃ ca sasaindhavam ||18|| sirāharṣa ityādi| phāṇitaṃ madhuyuktamekamañjanamiti; madhuyuktaṃ tārkṣyajaṃ dvitīyamañjanaṃ, tatra tārkṣyajaṃ rasāñjanaṃ; kāsīsaṃ sasaindhavaṃ madhuyuktaṃ tṛtīyamañjanaṃ; vetrāmlastanyasaṃyuktaṃ phāṇitaṃ caturthamañjanaṃ; tatra vetrāmlam amlavetasaṃ, anye tu vetraṃ vetrakarīraṃ, amlam amlavetasam, amlīkā veti vyākhyānayanti; yattu jejjaṭācāryeṇa dūṣitam||17-18|| paittaṃ vidhimaśeṣeṇa kuryādarjunaśāntaye | ikṣukṣaudrasitāstanyadārvīmadhukasaindhavaiḥ ||19|| sekāñjanaṃ cātra hitamamlairāścyotanaṃ tathā | sitāmadhukakaṭvaṅgamastukṣaudrāmlasaindhavaiḥ ||20|| bījapūrakakolāmladāḍimāmlaiśca yuktitaḥ | ekaśo vā dviśo vā'pi yojitaṃ vā tribhistribhiḥ ||21|| sphaṭikaṃ vidrumaṃ śaṅkho madhukaṃ madhu caiva hi | śaṅkhakṣaudrasitāyuktaḥ sāmudraḥ phena eva vā ||22|| dvāvimau vihitau yogāvañjane'rjunanāśanau | saindhavakṣaudrakatakāḥ sakṣaudraṃ vā rasāñjanam ||23|| kāsīsaṃ madhunā vā'pi yojyamatrāñjane sadā |24| raktārjunacikitsāmāha- paittamityādi| paittaṃ pittābhiṣyandoditam| atra arjune| amlaiḥ dhānyāmlādibhiḥ| tatra ikṣukṣaudrādibhiḥ sekāñjane kartavye, amlaiḥ punarāścyotanameva kartavyam| arjune'paramapyāścyotanamāha- sitetyādi| etaiḥ sitādibhirdāḍimāmlaparyantairvyastaiḥ samastairvā yuktito doṣabalāpekṣayā''ścyotanaṃ kāryamiti piṇḍārthaḥ| arjune'ñjanamāha- sphaṭikamityādi| vidṛmaḥ pravālaḥ| arjune'paramapyañjanamāha- saindhavetyādi| saindhavakṣaudrakatakā ityekamañjanaṃ, sakṣaudraṃ vā rasāñjanamityaparaṃ, kāsīsaṃ madhunā vā'pīti tṛtīyamañjanam| atra arjune||19-23||- lohacūrṇāni sarvāṇi dhātavo lavaṇāni ca ||24|| ratnāni dantāḥ śṛṅgāṇi gaṇaścāpyavasādanaḥ | kukkuṭāṇḍakapālāni laśunaṃ kaṭukatrayam ||25|| karañjabījamelā ca lekhyāñjanamidaṃ smṛtam | puṭapākāvasānena raktavisrāvaṇādinā ||26|| sampāditasya vidhinā kṛtsnena syandaghātinā |27| lekhyāñjanamāha- lohetyādi| sarvāṇi suvarṇatrapusīsatāmrarajatakṛṣṇalohādijātāni| dhātavo manaḥśilāgairikādayaḥ| lavaṇāni saindhavādīni pañca| ratnāni vaidūryamarakataprabhṛtīni| dantā gavādīnāmaśvādīnāṃ ca| śṛṅgāṇi gavādīnāmeva| avasādano miśrakoktaḥ kāsīsādiḥ| etadanirdiṣṭānāmapi lekhyāñjanasañjñakaṃ jñeyam| aparamapi lekhyāñjanamāha- kukkuṭāṇḍetyādi| lekhyāñjanaṃ kīdṛgvidhasyāturasya prayojyamityāha- puṭapākāvasānenetyādi| raktavisrāvaṇādinā puṭapākāvasānena, syandaghātinā abhiṣyandahananaśīlena, kṛtsnena sakalena vidhinā, sampāditasya samyagyojitasya; sa punarvidhiḥ sirāvyadhavirecanaśirovirecanānyantaḥparimārjanāni; tathā hi,- “tataḥ pradehān pariṣecanāni nasyāni dhūmāśca yathāsvameva| āścyotanābhyañjanatarpaṇāni tathaiva ‘śītāṃśca kuryātpuṭapākayogān’ iti pā. kāryāḥ puṭapākayogāḥ”- iti; lekhyāñjanaṃ prayojanīyamiti piṇḍārthaḥ| ‘puṭapākāvasādena’ iti kecit paṭhanti, puṭapāka evāvasādo'vadhiryasya sa tathā teneti khyānayanti||24-26||- anenāpaharecchukramavraṇaṃ kuśalo bhiṣak ||27|| imāṃ cikitsāmavraṇe śukre'pyatidiśannāha- anenetyādi| anena lekhyāñjanena pūrvoktena raktavisrāvaṇādyupakrameṇa sampāditasyāturasyāvraṇaṃ śukramapaharediti vākyārthaḥ||27|| uttānamavagāḍhaṃ vā karkaśaṃ vā'pi savraṇam | śirīṣabījamaricapippalīsaindhavairapi ||28|| śukrasya gharṣaṇaṃ kāryamathavā saindhavena tu | kuryāttāmrarajaḥśaṅkhaśilāmaricasaindhavaiḥ ||29|| antyāddviguṇitairebhirañjanaṃ śukranāśanam | kuryādañjanayogau vā samyak ślokārdhikāvimau ||30|| śaṅkhakolāsthikatakadrākṣāmadhukamākṣikaiḥ | kṣaudradantārṇavamalaśirīṣakusumairapi ||31|| kṣārāñjanaṃ vā vitaredbalāsagrathitāpaham | mudgān vā nistuṣān bhṛṣṭān śaṅkhakṣaudrasitāyutān ||32|| madhūkasāraṃ madhunā yojayeccāñjane sadā | bibhītakāsthimajjā vā sakṣaudraḥ śukranāśanaḥ ||33|| śaṅkhaśuktimadhudrākṣāmadhukaṃ katakāni ca | dvitvaggate saśūle vā vātaghnaṃ tarpaṇaṃ hitam ||34|| vaṃśajāruṣkarau tālaṃ nārikelaṃ ca dāhayet | visrāvya kṣāravaccūrṇaṃ bhāvayetkarabhāsthijam ||35|| bahuśo'ñjanametatsyācchukravaivarṇyanāśanam |36| idānīmavraṇaśukracikitsitamabhidhāya savraṇe'pi pūrvaṃ cikitsitamuddiśannāha- uttānamityādi| savraṇamapi śukramuttānamekapaṭalagatam, avagāḍhaṃ vā dvitryādipaṭalagataṃ, raktasrāvaṇetyādinā pūrvoktena vidhinopapādya, lekhayediti samudāyārthaḥ| nanu savraṇasya santarpaṇasādhyatvāt kathaṃ savraṇe lekhanamupayujyate? satyaṃ, karkaśāvasthāyāṃ pūrvaṃ lekhanaṃ prayujyate paścāt santarpaṇamiti na doṣaḥ| ‘karkaśaṃ vāpi savraṇaṃ’ ityatra ‘karṣayeccāpi savraṇaṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti| etadavasthe eva śukre gharṣaṇamāha ‘etadavasthāyāmeva śukragharṣaṇamāha’ iti pā. - śirīṣabījetyādi| śilā manaḥśilā| kuryādityādi| kau tau ślokārdhikau dvau yogāvityāha- śaṅkhakolāsthītyādi| kolāsthi badarāsthi, katakaṃ śaśapurīṣānukāryambuprasādanaṃ phalaṃ, madhukaṃ yaṣṭīmadhu, danto godantaḥ, arṇavamalaṃ samudraphenam| kṣārāñjanamityādi| kṣārāñjanaṃ ‘nīlān yavān gavyapayo'nupītān’ ityādinā śleṣmābhiṣyandoktam| mudgānityādi| mudgān śaṅkhakṣaudrasitāyutānityeko yogaḥ, madhūkasāraṃ madhuneti dvitīyo yogaḥ| bibhītaketyādi| bibhītakāsthimajjā madhunetyeko yogaḥ; śaṅkhādikatakaparyantaṃ madhuneti dvitīyo yogaḥ, madhukaṃ yaṣṭīmadhu| kecit śaṅkhaśuktītyatra śaṅkhāśmanteti paṭhanti| dvitvaggata ityādi| dvitvaggate dvipaṭalāśrite śukra ityarthaḥ| kecidamuṃ pāṭhaṃ na paṭhanti, jejjaṭena paṭhitatvādasmābhiḥ paṭhitaḥ| vaṃśajetyādi| vaṃśajo vaṃśakarīraḥ, vaṃśāṅkura iti yāvat| aruṣkarādīnāṃ paripakvāsthi, anye jaṭāmāhuḥ| eteṣāṃ vaṃśajādīnāṃ tilanāladīpitānāṃ bhasma, tacca karabhāsthicūrṇasamaṃ pratyahamākṛṣya, ṣaḍguṇodakenāṣṭaguṇodakena vā niṣkvāthya, pādaśeṣaṃ bahuśo visrāvya, svasthena tena saptāhaṃ karabhāsthicūrṇaṃ bhāvayitvā''tape śoṣayet, taccūrṇaṃ punaśca cūrṇitaṃ kṛtvā, madhvāktenāṅgulyagreṇa śalākayā vā saṅgṛhya śukradeśamātraṃ gharṣayet, tatastriphalodakenākṣi prakṣālayet| śukravaivarṇyanāśanamiti śukrasya vaivarṇyaṃ vināśayati na tu śukraṃ, etena śukrasya kṛṣṇatāmutpādayatītyarthaḥ||28-35||- ajakāṃ pārśvato viddhvā sūcyā visrāvya codakam ||36|| vraṇaṃ gomāṃsacūrṇena pūrayet sarpiṣā saha | bahuśo'valikheccāpi vartmāsyopagataṃ yadi ||37|| asādhyaśukravaivarṇyanāśanaprasaṅgenāsādhyājakājātasya vaikṛtanāśanārthaṃ cikitsāmāha- ajakāmityādi| kecidamuṃ pāṭhaṃ na paṭhanti, jejjaṭapaṭhitatvādasmābhiḥ paṭhitaḥ| atrājakāyāmavasthāyāṃ lekhanamapi karmātidiśannāha- bahuśo'valikhedityādi| asya ajakājātasya, vartma tuṇḍaṃ ‘oṣṭhaḥ’ iti pā., upagataṃ yadyuccatāṃ prāptaṃ, tadā taṃ bahuśo'valikhet||36-37|| saśophaścāpyaśophaśca dvau pākau yau prakīrtitau | snehasvedopapannasya tatra viddhvā sirāṃ bhiṣak ||38|| sekāścyotananasyāni puṭapākāṃśca kārayet |39| idānīṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitānāṃ pṛthagabhiṣyandapratiṣedhamabhidhāya sānnipātikānāmapyupadeṣṭumāha- saśopha ityādi| tatreti tayoḥ pākayoḥ| sirāścātra āpāṅgyā aupanāsikā lālāṭhyā vā| āścyotanam akṣipūraṇam||38||- sarvataścāpi śuddhasya kartavyamidamañjanam ||39|| tāmrapātrasthitaṃ māsaṃ ‘māṃsaṃ sarpiḥsaindhavasaṃyutam’ iti pā. sarpiḥ saindhavasaṃyutam | maireyaṃ vā'pi dadhyevaṃ dadhyuttarakameva vā ||40|| ghṛtaṃ kāṃsyamalopetaṃ stanyaṃ vā'pi sasaindhavam | madhūkasāraṃ madhunā tulyāṃśaṃ gairikeṇa vā ||41|| sarpiḥsaindhavatāmrāṇi yoṣitstanyayutāni vā |42| tayorañjanāvasthāmuddiśannāha- sarvata ityādi| sarvataścāpi śuddhasyeti antaḥparimārjanabahiḥparimārjanābhyāṃ śuddhasyetyarthaḥ| idaṃ vakṣyamāṇam| tadevāñjanamāha- tāmrapātrasthitamityādi| maireyaṃ surāsavayorekatra sandhānaṃ, dadhi prasiddhaṃ, evamiti pūrvavat tāmrapātrasthitaṃ saindhavacūrṇayuktamityarthaḥ, dadhyuttarakaṃ dadhnaḥ saraḥ| snehāñjanaṃ raktāpakarṣaṇādinā virūkṣitākṣasya yojyaṃ; vātolbaṇapākasya vā maireyaṃ dadhi ca tāmrapātrasthitaṃ saindhavayuktaṃ, pittolbaṇe nātivirūkṣite dadhyuttarakaṃ ca, saśophasya ca raktāsrāvādisampāditasya ghṛtaṃ kāṃsyamalayuktañjanaṃ stanyaṃ vā saindhavayuktamañjanaṃ, madhūkasāraṃ vā gairikeṇa tulyāṃśaṃ madhunā'ñjanaṃ, ghṛtādīni trīṇi stanyenāñjanaṃ, etāni sāvaśeṣaraktayoḥ pākayoryojyāni||39-41||- dāḍimārevatāśamantakolāmlaiśca sasaindhavām | rasakriyāṃ vā vitaretsamyakpākajighāṃsayā ||42|| rasakriyāmāha- dāḍimetyādi| ārevataḥ kṛtamālakaḥ; ‘airāvata’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tatra airāvato nāraṅgam| sasaindhavām alpasaindhavāṃ, na samasaindhavāmityarthaḥ| rasakriyā phāṇitākṛtiḥ, tasyāśca kalpanā pittābhiṣyandapratiṣedhe vyākhyātā| ‘kolāmlaiśca sasaindhavām’ ityatra ‘kolāmlamadhusaindhavaiḥ’ iti kecit paṭhanti||42|| māsaṃ ‘māṃsaṃ’ iti pā. saindhavasaṃyuktaṃ sthitaṃ sarpiṣi nāgaram | āścyotanāñjanaṃ yojyamabalākṣīrasaṃyutam ||43|| āścyotanamāha- māsamityādi| abalākṣīraṃ strīstanyaṃ, tacca peṣaṇe boddhavyam| etaccāścyotanaṃ saśophe pāke kapholbaṇe||43|| jātyāḥ puṣpaṃ saindhavaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ kṛṣṇābījaṃ kīṭaśatrośca sāram | etat piṣṭaṃ netrapāke'ñjanārthaṃ kṣaudropetaṃ nirviśaṅkaṃ ‘nirviśaṅkaiḥ’ iti pā. prayojyam ||44|| jātyā ityādi| kṛṣṇābījaṃ pippalītaṇḍulaḥ| kīṭaśatruḥ viḍaṅgaḥ| nirviśaṅkaṃ prayojyamiti pākayorañjanāvasthāyāṃ deyaṃ tadañjanamiti tātparyārthaḥ||44|| pūyālase śoṇitamokṣaṇaṃ ca hitaṃ tathaivāpyupanāhanaṃ ca | kṛtsno vidhiścekṣaṇapākaghātī yathāvidhānaṃ bhiṣajā prayojyaḥ ||45|| pūyālase sannipātaje kriyāmāha- pūyālase ityādi| śoṇitamokṣaṇaṃ ca snehasvedapūrvakameva| upanāhanamiti yathādoṣaharavraṇaśodhanacakṣuṣyadravyakṛtaḥ pralepo bandhanaṃ vā| kṛtsno vidhiriti antaḥśuddhikaro bahiḥśuddhikaraścetyarthaḥ| yathāvidhānamiti hitānatikrameṇetyarthaḥ||45|| kāsīsasindhuprabhavārdrakaistu hitaṃ bhavedañjanameva cātra | kṣaudrānvitairebhirathopayuñjyādanyattu tāmrāyasacūrṇayuktaiḥ ||46|| kāsīsādirasakriyāñjanamāha- kāsīsetyādi| cakārāt pākayoruktamañjanaṃ samuccīyate| atra pūyālase| kṣaudrānvitairityādi| ebhireva kāsīsādibhirmadhunā piṣṭaistāmrāyasacūrṇayuktairanyadañjanamiti piṇḍārthaḥ| ‘kṣaudrānvitairebhirathopayuñjyāt’ ityatra ‘kṣaudrānvitairebhiravāntaroktaiḥ’ iti kecit paṭhanti||46|| snehādibhiḥ samyagapāsya doṣāṃstṛptiṃ vidhāyātha yathāsvameva | praklinnavartmānamupakrameta sekāñjanāścyotananasyadhūmaiḥ ||47|| idānīṃ praklinnavartmanaḥ pillākhyasya cikitsāmuddiśannāha- snehādibhirityādi| snehādibhiriti snehasirāvyadhavirecanaśirovirecanāsthāpanaiḥ| apāsya nirhṛtya| tṛptiḥ tarpaṇam| yathāsvaṃ yathātmīyam||47|| mustāharidrāmadhukapriyaṅgusiddhārtharodhrotpalasārivābhiḥ | kṣuṇṇābhirāścyotanameva kāryamatrāñjanaṃ cāñjanamākṣikaṃ syāt ||48|| sekāścyotanayordravyāṇyāha- mustetyādi| kṣuṇṇābhiriti antarīkṣodake tadguṇe vā'nyasmin nyastābhirityarthaḥ ‘piṣṭābhiḥ’ iti pā.| āścyotanameva kāryamiti atrānukto'pi sekaḥ kāryaḥ| anye etairāścyotanamekamevecchanti| atrāñjanamityādi| atrāklinnavartmani rasāñjanamākṣikamañjanaṃ syāt| ‘rodhrotpalasārivābhiḥ’ ityatra kecit ‘lodhrāsitasārivābhiḥ’ iti paṭhanti, asitasārivā śyāmālatā; asitaṃ rasāñjanamityanye vyākhyānayanti||48|| patraṃ phalaṃ cāmalakasya paktvā kriyāṃ vidadhyādathavā'ñjanārthe | vaṃśasya mūlena rasakriyāṃ vā vartīkṛtāṃ tāmrakapālapakvām ||49|| rasakriyāṃ vā triphalāvipakvāṃ palāśapuṣpaiḥ kharamañjarervā |50| rasakriyāñjanamāha- patramityādi| paktveti kaṣāyakalpena vipācyetyarthaḥ| kriyāṃ rasākriyāṃ, vaṃśasya mūlarasena vā rasakriyāṃ, tāmeva vā rasakriyāmatiśoṣaṇena vartīkṛtām| tāmrakapālaṃ tāmrakaṭāhaḥ| triphalāyā anyā rasakriyā, palāśapuṣpairanyā, kharamañjarerapāmārgasyānyā rasakriyeti||49||- piṣṭvā chagalyāḥ payasā malaṃ vā kāṃsasya dagdhvā saha tāntavena ||50|| pratyañjanaṃ tanmaricairupetaṃ cūrṇena tāmrasya sahopayojyam |51| idānīṃ tīkṣṇāñjanadurbalasya nayanasya pratyāśvāsanārthaṃ pratyañjanamāha- piṣṭvetyādi| kāṃsyasya malaṃ kārpāsavastreṇa saha dagdhvā sitamaricatāmrajoyuktaṃ chagalīdugdhena piṣṭvā pratyañjanaṃ yojyamiti piṇḍārthaḥ| paścāt praśāntadoṣe yadañjanaṃ kriyate tat pratyañjanaśabdavācyam||50||- samudraphenaṃ lavaṇottamaṃ ca śaṅkho'tha mudgo maricaṃ ca śuklam ||51|| cūrṇāñjanaṃ jāḍyamathāpi ‘yojyamathāpi’ iti pā. kaṇḍūmaklinnavartmānyupahanti śīghram |52| cūrṇāñjanamāha- samudraphenamityādi| lavaṇottamaṃ saindhavam||51|| praklinnavartmanyapi caita eva yogāḥ prayojyāśca samīkṣya doṣam ||52|| sarvānapyaklinnartmoktān praklinnavartmanyatidiśannāha- praklinnetyādi| eta eveti pūrvoktāḥ| samīkṣya doṣamiti praklinnavartmanaḥ kaphajatvādeṣu madhye ye kaphaharā yogāste prayojyā ityarthaḥ||52|| sakajjalaṃ tāmraghaṭe ca ghṛṣṭhaṃ sarpiryutaṃ tutthakamañjanaṃ ca ||53|| praklinnavartmanaḥ sāmānyacikitsāmuktvā viśeṣacikitsāmāha- sakajjalamityādi| tutthakaṃ kajjalatulyabhāgaṃ tāmrapātre ghṛṣṭaṃ sarpiryutamañjanamiti||53|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatentre raktābhiṣyandapratiṣedho nāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||12|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ||12||
lekhyarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto lekhyarogapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| raktābhiṣyandānantaramauṣadhasādhyān gadāñcaturṣvabhiṣyandeṣvabhidhāya śastrasādhyān pratipādayitukāmo lekhyāñjanaprasaṅgena prathamaṃ lekhyarogapratiṣedhamāha- athāta ityādi| yadyapi cikitsāpravibhāgīyoddiṣṭāt ‘chedyāsteṣu daśaikaśca’ ityādivacanāt pūrvaṃ chedyarogāṇāmupādānaṃ prapnoti, tathā'pi lekhyāñjanaprasaṅgācchedyādiṣvalpāvasthāyāṃ ‘lekhanaprasaṅgāt’ iti pā. lekhanopayogācca likhyānāṃ prāgupādānam||1-2|| nava ye'bhihitā lekhyāḥ sāmānyasteṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ | snigdhavāntaviriktasya nivātātapasadmani ||3|| (āptairdṛḍhaṃ gṛhītasya veśmanyuttānaśāyinaḥ) | sukhodakaprataptena vāsasā susamāhitaḥ | svedayedvartma nirbhujya vāmāṅguṣṭhāṅgulisthitam ||4|| aṅgulyaṅguṣṭhakābhyāṃ tu ni rbhugnaṃ vartma yatnataḥ | plotāntarābhyāṃ ‘plotāntarīkṛtaṃ naiva’ iti pā. na yathā calati sraṃsate'pi vā ||5|| tataḥ pramṛjya plotena vartma śastrapadāṅkitam | likhecchastreṇa patrairvā, tato rakte sthite punaḥ ||6|| svinnaṃ manohvākāsīsavyoṣārdrāñjanasaindhavaiḥ vyoṣāñjanakasaindhavaiḥ’ iti pā.| ślakṣṇapiṣṭaiḥ samākṣīkaiḥ pratisāryoṣṇavāriṇā ||7|| prakṣālya haviṣā siktaṃ vraṇavat samupācaret | svedāvapīḍaprabhṛtīṃstryahādūrdhvaṃ prayojayet ||8|| vyāsataste samuddiṣṭaṃ vidhānaṃ lekhyakarmaṇi |9| tān sarvān saṅkhyayā'bhidhāya saṅkṣepārthaṃ teṣvabhinnavidhimupadiśannāha- navetyādi| tameva sāmānyavidhimāha- snigdhetyādi|- snigdhavāntaviriktasyetyatrānukto'pi snehānantaraṃ svedaḥ kāryaḥ| susamāhita ityanena yathā dṛśoḥ pīḍā na syāttathā svedayeditī dyotyate| nirbhujya parivartya, uttānīkṛtyetyarthaḥ| nirbhugnam uttānīkṛtam| plotāntarābhyāṃ vastraveṣṭitābhyāmaṅgulyaṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ yathā na calati na kampate, na vā sraṃsate nādhaḥ patati, tathā vartma nirbhujyetyarthaḥ| śastrapadāṅkitamiti pracchayitavye pracchitaṃ, bhedayitavye ca bhinnaṃ, chedanīye ca chinnamityarthaḥ| vātakaphavyādhikaṭhinaṃ dāruṇaṃ vartma śastreṇa likhet, pittaraktagadakrāntaṃ mṛduvartma punaḥ śephālikādīnāṃ patrairlikhet| paścātkarmāha- tata ityādi| svinnaṃ sveditam| manohvā manaḥśilā| ārdrāñjanaṃ rasāñjanam| mākṣīkaṃ suvarṇamākṣīkam| pratisārya avaghṛṣya| haviṣā ghṛtena| vraṇavat sadyovraṇavat saptāhaṃ yāvat, tadūrdhvaṃ śārīravraṇavat; tacca parṇabandhādinā krameṇa| svedāvapīḍetyādi| tryahādūrdhvaṃ punarvraṇavadeva svedāpīḍāprabhṛtīn prayojayediti tātparyārthaḥ| svedāvapīḍādikaṃ samāsenābhidhāya vistareṇātidiśannāhā- vyāsata ityādi| vidhānaṃ svedāvapīḍādikam| lekhyakarmaṇīti sakalalekhanārhagadakarmaṇītyartthaḥ||3-8||- asṛgāsrāvarahitaṃ kaṇḍūśophavivarjitam ||9|| samaṃ nakhanibhaṃ vartma likhitaṃ samyagiṣyate |10| idānīṃ samyaglikhitasya vartmano lakṣaṇamāha- asṛgāsrāvarahitamityādi| samaṃ nimnonnatatvarahitam| nakhanibhaṃ nakhasyeva nibhā yasya tattathā| tadeva vraṇavadupacaraṇīyam||9||- raktamakṣi sravet skannaṃ kṣatācchastrakṛtāddhruvam ||10|| rāgaśophaparisrāvāstimiraṃ vyādhyanirjayaḥ | vartma śyāvaṃ guru stabdhaṃ kaṇḍūharṣopadehavat ||11|| netrapākamudīrṇaṃ vā kurvītāpratikāriṇaḥ | etaddurlikhitaṃ jñeyaṃ snehayitvā punārlikhet ||12|| durlikhitasya vartmano lakṣaṇamāha- raktamityādi| skannaṃ styānam| vyādhyanirjaya iti lekhanasādhyasya vyādheranupaśamaḥ| apratikāriṇa iti tasya pratikriyāmakurvata ityarthaḥ| tatra cikitsāmāha- snehatvetyādi| kecit ‘svedayitvā’ iti paṭhanti||10-12|| vyāvartate yadā vartma pakṣma cāpi vimuhyati ‘vimuñcati’ iti pā.| syāt saruk srāvabahulaṃ tadatisrāvitaṃ viduḥ ||13|| snehasvedādiriṣṭaḥ syāt kramastatrānilāpahaḥ |14| atilikhitavartmano lakṣaṇamāha- vyāvartata ityādi| taccikitsitamāha- snehasvedādirityādi| anilāpahaḥ kramo'nyo'pi pariṣekādirbāhya ābhyantaro vā''hārādikaḥ| anilāpahena vāyuṃ jitvā paścādvraṇavadupacaraṇīyam||13||- vartmāvabandhaṃ kliṣṭaṃ ca bahalaṃ yacca kīrtitam ||14|| pothakīścāpyavalikhet pracchayitvā'grataḥ śanaiḥ |15| idānīṃ rogaviśeṣe kvacideva pracchannena raktaharaṇamṛdukaraṇapūrvakaṃ lekhanamatidiśannāha- vartmetyādi| avalikhet śastreṇa, na tu patrādibhiḥ||14||- samaṃ likhettu medhāvī śyāvakardamavartmanī ||15|| kvacit punarlekhanamātrameva kartavyaṃ na punaśchedabhedapracchannānīti darśayannāha- samamityādi| samam ekakālamityarthaḥ; anye tu nātyavagāḍhaṃ nātyuttānamiti samamāhuḥ||15|| kumbhīkinīṃ śarkarāṃ ca tathaivotsaṅginīmapi | kalpayitvā ‘kartayitvā’ iti pā. tu śastreṇa likhet paścādatandritaḥ ||16|| kutracicchedapūrvakaṃ lekhanamāha- kumbhīkinīmityādi| kalpayitvā chittvetyarthaḥ| atandritaḥ analasaḥ||16|| bhaveyurvartmasu ca yāḥ piḍakāḥ kaṭhinā bhṛśam | hrasvāstāmrāśca tāḥ pakvā bhindyādbhinnā likhedapi ||17|| kasmiṃścidbhedapūrvakaṃ lekhanamāha- bhaveyurityādi||17|| taruṇīścālpasaṃrambhā piḍakā bāhyavartmajāḥ | viditvaitāḥ praśamayet svedālepanaśodhanaiḥ ||18|| kutrāpi vartmaroge na pūrvaṃ chedabhedapracchannāni, na cottarakālaṃ lekhanamiti darśayannāha- taruṇīścālpetyādi||18|| iti suśutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre lekhyarogapratiṣedho nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||13|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahakhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ||13||
bhedyarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto bhedyarogapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| lekhyapratiṣedhānantaraṃ bhittvā likhediti vacanādbhedyarogapratiṣedhārambhaḥ- athāta ityādi||1-2|| svedayitvā bisagranthiṃ chidrāṇyasya nirāśayam ‘nirāśrayaṃ’ iti pā.| pakvaṃ bhittvā tu śastreṇa saindhavenāvacūrṇayet ||3|| kāsīsamāgadhīpuṣpanepālyelāyutena tu | tataḥ kṣaudraghṛtaṃ dattvā samyagbandhamathācaret ||4|| svedayitvetyādi| bisagranthiṃ pakvaṃ svedayitvā, anantaramasya pakvasya bisagrantheḥ svinnasya chidrāṇi nirāśayaṃ bhittvā, saindhavena kāsīsādiyuktenāvacūrṇayet| nirāśayamiti āśayasya utsaṅgasyābhāvo yathā syāttathā bhittvetyarthaḥ| puṣpaṃ puṣpāñjanaṃ, nepālī manaḥśilā| tataḥ pratisāraṇādanantaraṃ sandhānārthaṃ kṣaudraghṛtadānam| kecit ‘samyagbandhamathācaret’ ityatra ‘bandhenoktena yojayet’ iti paṭhanti| samyakśabdena śithilatā bandhasya khyāpyate||3-4|| rocanākṣāratutthāni pippalyaḥ kṣaudrameva ca | pratisāraṇamekaikaṃ bhinne lagaṇa iṣyate ||5|| mahatyapi ca yuñjīta kṣārāgnī vidhikovidaḥ |6| lagaṇasya cikitsāmāha- rocanetyādi| rocanā gorocanā, kṣāro yavakṣāraḥ| etāni pratisāraṇānyalpe lagaṇe bhinne sati yojyāni| ekaikamiti vacanena gorocanādibhirekaikaśaḥ pratisāraṇaṃ vidheyamityarthaḥ| alpalagaṇacikitsāmabhidhāya mahālagaṇacikitsāmāha- mahatyapi ca yuñjītetyādi| mahati gurutare iti| yuñjīteti bhinne sati lagaṇe kṣārāgnī prayuñjīta; tadanantaraṃ tatkālameva kṣārāgnidagdhavraṇavaccikitsā, paścāt sāmānyavraṇavat| kovidaḥ paṇḍitaḥ||5||- svinnāṃ bhinnāṃ viniṣpīḍya bhiṣagañjananāmikām ||6|| śilailānatasindhūtthaiḥ sakṣaudraiḥ pratisārayet |7| svayaṃ bhinnāyā añjananāmikāyāścikitsāmāha- svinnāmityādi| bhinnāṃ svayambhinnām| viniṣpīḍyeti snehasvedapūrvakaṃ niṣpīḍanaṃ kṛtvā, śilā manaḥśilā, elā sūkṣmailā, nataṃ tagaraṃ, sindhūtthaṃ saindhavam| pratisārayet gharṣayet||6||- rasāñjanamadhubhyāṃ tu bhittvā vā śastrakarmavit ||7|| pratisāryāñjanairyuñjyāduṣṇairdīpaśikhodbhavaiḥ |8| abhinnāñjananāmikācikitsāmāha- rasāñjanetyādi| svayamabhinnāmañjananāmikāṃ pūrvaṃ ‘pūrvavat’ iti pā. svinnāṃ śastrakarmavidbhittvā rasāñjanamadhubhyāṃ pratisārya taduttarakālaṃ dīpaśikhodbhavaiḥ kajjalākhyairañjanairyojayediti piṇḍārthaḥ||7||- samyaksvinne kṛmigranthau bhinne syāt pratisāraṇam ||8|| triphalātutthakāsīsasaindhavaiśca rasakriyā ‘rasakriyām’ iti pā.|9| krimigranthicikitsāmāha- samyagityādi| samyaksvinne iti locanocitasvedasvinne, anantaraṃ bhedite pratisāraṇamiti; anuktamapyañjananāmikoddiṣṭamañjanamadhubhyāṃ pratisāraṇaṃ, tadanantaraṃ triphalākvāthena tutthakāsīsasaindhavāvāpena rasakriyā||8||- bhittvopanāhaṃ kaphajaṃ pippalīmadhusaindhavaiḥ ||9|| lekhayenmaṇḍalāgreṇa samantāt pracchayedapi |10| śleṣmopanāhacikitsāmāha- bhittvetyādi| śleṣmopanāho bhedyaḥ, mahānnīrujaśca lekhyaḥ, raktānubandhaśca pracchanīyaḥ; śleṣmopanāhe bhinne likhite pracchite'pi ca pippalyādibhirekameva pratisāraṇam||9||- saṃsnehya patrabhaṅgaiśca svedayitvā yathāsukham ||10|| āpākādvidhinoktena pañcamedyānupācaret | sarveṣveteṣu vihitaṃ vidhānaṃ snehapūrvakam | sampakve prayato bhūtvā kurvīta vraṇaropaṇam ||11|| eṣāṃ pañcānāmapi medyānāṃ bisagranthyādīnāmāmānāmādau saṃśamanaṃ nirdiśannāha- saṃsnehyetyādi| patrabhaṅgaiḥ patrakhaṇḍaiḥ; anye patrabhaṅgaśabdena pallavamāhuḥ| vidhinā apatarpaṇādinā sāmānyaśothapratīkāreṇa| snehapūrvakaṃ vidhānamiti snehasvedaraktāsrāvavirecanādi, nayanabudbudajānyatra vamanaṃ ca||10-11|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre bhedyarogapratiṣedho nāma caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||14|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ||14||
chedyarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaśchedyarogapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| bhedyarogapratiṣedhānantaraṃ pāriśeṣyācchedyarogapratiṣedhārambho yujyata ityāha- athāta ityādi||1-2|| snigdhaṃ bhuktavato hyannamupaviṣṭasya yatnataḥ | saṃroṣayettu nayanaṃ bhiṣak cūrṇaistu lāvaṇaiḥ ||3|| tatraikādaśasu chedyeṣu prathamaṃ pañcānāmarmaṇāmekameva prakāramupadarśayiṣyan prathamaṃ tatprākkarmaiva nirdiśannāha- snigdhamityādi| snigdhaṃ bhuktavata iti saṃśuddhadehasya kṛtasaṃsarjanasya vicāraṇāprakāreṇa vā snigdhaṃ bhuktavataḥ| yatnata iti yathā nātipīḍā syāt| saṃroṣayet armaśithilīkaraṇāya saṅkṣobhayet| lāvaṇaiḥ saindhavotthaiḥ||3|| tataḥ saṃroṣitaṃ tūrṇaṃ susvinnaṃ parighaṭṭitam | arma yatra valījātaṃ tatraitallagayedbhiṣak ||4|| apāṅgaṃ prekṣamāṇasya baḍiśena samāhitaḥ | mucuṇḍyā''dāya medhāvī sūcīsūtreṇa vā punaḥ ||5|| na cotthāpayatā kṣipraṃ kāryamabhyunnataṃ ‘kāryamatyunnataṃ’ iti pā. tu tat | śastrābādhabhayāccāsya ‘śasrapātabhayāccāsya’ iti pā. vartmanī grāhayeddṛḍham ||6|| tataḥ praśithilībhūtaṃ tribhireva vilambitam | ullikhanmaṇḍalāgreṇa tīkṣṇena pariśodhayet ||7|| vimuktaṃ sarvataścāpi kṛṣṇācchuklācca maṇḍalāt | nītvā kanīnakopāntaṃ chindyānnātikanīnakam ||8|| caturbhāgasthite māṃse nākṣi vyāpattimṛcchati | kanīnakavadhādasraṃ nāḍī vā'pyupajāyate ||9|| hīnacchedāt punarvṛddhiṃ śīghramevādhigacchati |10| idānīṃ yādṛśamarma baḍiśena grāhyaṃ tādṛśaṃ nirdiśannāha- tata ityādi| parighaṭṭitaṃ cālitam| arma yatra valījātamityādi| yatra yasmin pradeśe arma jātavalīkaṃ syāttatra pradeśe etadarma baḍiśena lagayet saṃyojayet, grāhayedityarthaḥ| mucuṇḍyetyādi|- tadanantaraṃ baḍiśaṃ mucuṇḍyā tarjanyaṅguṣṭhasandaṃśenādāya mucuṇḍī sandaṃśayantraviśeṣaḥ| tallakṣaṇaṃ vāgbhaṭe proktaṃ, yathā- ‘mucuṇḍī sūkṣmadantarjurmūle rucakabhūṣaṇā| gambhīravraṇamāṃsānāmarmaṇaḥ śeṣitasya ca’ iti gṛhītvā samyagyogenotkṣepayet| sūcīsūtreṇa vā punariti mucuṇḍyā baḍiśotkṣepādanantaraṃ praṇihitaṃ sasūtrasūcīsūtreṇa tadarma utkṣipet| na cotthāpayatetyādi|- utthāpayatā vaidyena kṣipraṃ sahasā tadarmātyunnataṃ na kāryaṃ, truṭanabhayāt| vartmanī grāhayediti ūrdhvaṃ sthitaṃ vartma ūrdhvamākṛṣya grāhayet, adhaḥ sthitamadha evākṛṣya grāhayedityarthaḥ| tataḥ praśithilībhūtamityādi|- praśithilībhūtaṃ vimuktanayanagolakāśleṣam ‘nayanagolakaśleṣmāṇaṃ’ iti pā.| tribhiḥ baḍiśādibhiḥ, na tvekena, truṭanabhayāt; vilambitaṃ viśeṣeṇa lambitaṃ dhṛtamityarthaḥ| ullikhannityādi- ullikhan ūrdhvamevādhaḥsthitaṃ kurvan| pariśodhayet sarvata unmūlayet, ‘armasantānaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ| kanīnakopāntaṃ kanīnakasamīpaṃ, kanīnakaśca nāsāsamīpastho'kṣisandhiḥ| chindyāditi kriyāsaukaryārthaṃ baḍiśamapakṛṣya praṇihitasūcīsūtreṇāvalambyārma chindyādityarthaḥ| nātikanīnakamiti atikrāntakanīnakaṃ yathā na syāttathā chindyādityarthaḥ| caturbhāgasthite iti akṣigolakasyoparitane māṃse caturbhāgena sthite ityarthaḥ, nāntike ‘nāntike’ iti hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate| vyāpattiṃ vyāpadam, ṛcchati prāpnotītyarthaḥ| kanīnakavadhādityādi aticchedāt kanīnakavadhaḥ| asraṃ raktam| nāḍīti nāḍīvraṇaḥ| apiśabdādvedanā ca| hīnacchedāt kiṃ syādityāha- vṛddhimadhigacchati; ‘arma’ iti śeṣaḥ||4-9||- arma yajjālavadvyāpi tadapyunmārjya ‘tadeṣyonmārjya’ iti pā. lambitam ||10|| chindyādvakreṇa śastreṇa vartmaśuklāntamāśritam |11| yatra punaḥ prastāryarmaṇi vistaratvādarmaṇo vartmadvayasamīpaśuklāvayavavyāpino valībhāvo nāsti tatra kiṃ karaṇīyamiti darśayannāha- armetyādi| yadarma jālavanmatsyabandhanajālasadṛśaṃ vyāpi vyāpanaśīlaṃ tadapi saindhavacūrṇena sahordhvaghṛṣṭaṃ śithilībhūtaṃ vakraśastreṇa baḍiśena lambitaṃ maṇḍalāgreṇa chindyādityarthaḥ| vartmaśuklāntamāśritamiti atra vartmano'nta śabdaḥ samīpavācī, śukle punaravayavavācī| kecit ‘armavajjālakaṃ ‘armaivaṃ jālakaṃ vyāpi’ iti pā. vyāpi’ iti paṭhanti; jālakaṃ snāyvarma, tacca vakreṇa śastreṇa lambitamarmavacchindyāt, vartmaśuklāntamāśritaṃ punararma ullekhaprakāreṇa chindyāditi ca vyākhyānayanti||10||- pratisāraṇamakṣṇostu tataḥ kāryamanantaram ||11|| yāvanālasya cūrṇena trikaṭorlavaṇasya ca | svedayitvā tataḥ paścādbadhnīyāt kuśalo bhiṣak ||12|| doṣartubalakālajñaḥ snehaṃ dattvā yathāhitam | vraṇavat saṃvidhānaṃ tu tasya kuryādataḥ param ||13|| tryahānmuktvā karasvedaṃ dattvā śodhanamācaret |14| chedānantaraṃ pratisāraṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- pratisāraṇamityādi| tata iti karmaṇaḥ| yāvanālasya yavakṣārasya, lavaṇasya saindhavasya| svedayitvetyādi| svedayitvā ‘kareṇa’ iti śeṣaḥ| kuśalo bandhādivettā| ‘doṣartubalakālajña’ iti doṣāṇāṃ cayādimukhena balakālajñaḥ, ṛtūnāmādimadhyāvasānena; athavā doṣā vātādayaḥ, ṛtavo hemantādayaḥ, balaṃ kriyāsu sāmarthyaṃ, kālaścāvasthikaḥ, tān jānāti yaḥ sa tādṛśaḥ| snehaṃ dattvā yathāhitamiti sandhānārthaṃ ghṛtādīnāṃ madhye yo yasmai hitastaṃ dattvetyarthaḥ| tathā'nuktamapi cakṣuṣyaṃ sadyovraṇahitaṃ triphalālodhracandanādikaṣāyadravakalkapiṇḍaṃ dattvā badhnīyāt, tenaiva ca prakṣālanam| vraṇavadityādi vraṇavat saṃvidhānaṃ śodhanaropaṇādikam| tadeva śodhanavidhānaṃ darśayannāha- tryahādityādi||11-13||- karañjabījāmalakamadhukaiḥ sādhitaṃ payaḥ ||14|| hitamāścyotanaṃ śūle dvirahnaḥ kṣaudrasaṃyutam | madhukotpalakiñjalkadūrvākalkaiśca mūrdhani ||15|| pralepaḥ saghṛtaḥ śītaḥ kṣīrapiṣṭaḥ praśasyate |16| idānīmāvasthikaśūlasya cikitsāmāha- karañjabījetyādi| āścyotanam akṣipūraṇam| dvirahna iti divasasya kāladvayam| tasminneva śūle śirolepaṃ darśayannāha- madhukotpalakiñjalketyādi| utpalaṃ nīlotpalaṃ, kiñjalkaḥ padmakeśaram||14-15||- lekhyāñjanairapaharedarmaśeṣaṃ bhavedyadi ||16|| śastrakarmāvaśiṣṭasyārmaṇo lekhyāñjanairevāpaharaṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- lekhyāñjanairityādi| lekhyāñjanairiti ‘lohacūrṇāni sarvāṇi dhātavo lavaṇāni ca’ ityādinā śukranirdiṣṭaiḥ||16|| arma cālpaṃ dadhinibhaṃ nīlaṃ raktamathāpi vā | dhūsaraṃ tanu yaccāpi śukravattadupācaret ||17|| idānīṃ lekhyāñjanaprasaṅgena yādṛśaṃ lekhanasādhyamarma tādṛśaṃ darśayannāha- arma cālpamityādi| alpaṃ vistāreṇa, dadhinibhaṃ śuklārma, nīlaṃ prastāri, raktaṃ lohitārma, dhūsaraṃ pāṇḍuraṃ, tanu snāyvarma, tanu yaccāpītyatra cakārāpiśabdābhyāṃ māṃsārmāpi yakṛtprakāśaṃ śyāvaṃ vā; etat pañcavidhamapyarma vistīrṇaṃ tanu vā śukravadeva lekhyāñjanairevopacaraṇīyam||17|| carmābhaṃ bahalaṃ yattu snāyumāṃsaghanāvṛtam | chedyameva tadarma syāt kṛṣṇamaṇḍalagaṃ ca yat ||18|| idānīṃ yādṛśaṃ chedyamarma tādṛśaṃ darśayannāha- carmābhamityādi| carmavadābhāsate yattattathā carmakhaṇḍavadityarthaḥ| bahalaṃ sthūlam| snāyumāṃsaghanaṃ snāyumāṃsābhyāṃ ghanaṃ yathā syādevamāvṛtaṃ; ‘snāyumāṃsasirāvṛtaṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti| kṛṣṇamaṇḍalagamiti dṛṣṭimārgāvaraṇakārītyarthaḥ||18|| viśuddhavarṇamakliṣṭaṃ kriyāsvakṣi gataklamam | chinne'rmaṇi bhavet samyagyathāsvamanupadravam ||19|| samyakchinnasyārmaṇo lakṣaṇamāha- viśuddhavarṇamityādi| viśuddhavarṇamarmāpanayanāt prakṛtivarṇamakṣi bhavet| akliṣṭaṃ kriyāsviti nimeṣonmeṣādiṣu na kleśavat| gataklamam anāyāsakleśarahitam| kecidakliṣṭaṃ nirdoṣaṃ, kriyāsvakṣi gataklamaṃ kriyāsūnmeṣādiṣvapi nirābādhaṃ syāditi vyākhyānayanti| yathāsvamanupadravamiti hīnāticchedayorye pratyekamupadravāste na vidyamānā yasya tattathetyarthaḥ||19|| sirājāle sirā yāstu kaṭhināstāśca buddhimān | ullikhenmaṇḍalāgreṇa baḍiśenāvalambitāḥ ||20|| armacchedaṃ pratipādya sirājālacchedaṃ pratipādayannāha- sirājāle ityādi| pūrvavadeva snigdhasvinnasaṃroṣitanayanasya baḍiśenāvalambitāḥ kaṭhinasirā maṇḍalāgreṇordhvaṃ likhet ūrdhvaṃ chindyāditi piṇḍārthaḥ| kaṭhinasirāgrahaṇānmṛdūnāṃ sirāṇāṃ lekhyāñjanaṃ yojyamiti jñeyam||20|| sirāsu piḍakā jātā yā na sidhyanti bheṣajaiḥ | armavanmaṇḍalāgreṇa tāsāṃ chedanamiṣyate ||21|| sirājapiḍakāsu bheṣajairasidhyamānāsu chedaṃ darśayannāha- sirāsvityādi| armavacchedanamiti armoktaṃ pūrvakarmādikaṃ kṛtvā chedaḥ kāryaḥ||21|| rogayoścaitayoḥ kāryamarmoktaṃ pratisāraṇam | vidhiścāpi yathādoṣaṃ lekhanadravyasambhṛtaḥ ||22|| rogayorityādi| etayoḥ sirājālasirāpiḍakayoḥ| armoktaṃ pratisāraṇamiti ‘yāvanālasya cūrṇena’ ityādyuktam| yathādoṣaṃ yo vidhirvātābhiṣyandanādiṣu nirdiṣṭaḥ sa ca kāryo lekhanairdravyaiḥ sampādita ityarthaḥ||22|| sandhau saṃsvedya śastreṇa parvaṇīkāṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ | uttare ca tribhāge ca baḍiśenāvalambitām ||23|| chindyāttato'rdhamagre, syādaśrunāḍī hyato'nyathā | pratisāraṇamatrāpi saindhavakṣaudramiṣyate ||24|| lekhanīyāni cūrṇāni vyādhiśeṣasya bheṣajam |25| parvaṇikāpiḍakācchedanamāha- sandhāvityādi| sandhau kṛṣṇaśuklasandhau, saṃsvedya samyak svedayitvā, paraṃ yathā dṛśoḥ pīḍā na syāt, uttare tribhāge baḍiśenāvalambitāṃ viddhā ‘viddhagṛhītāṃ’ iti pā. gṛhītāṃ, chindyāttato'rdhamagre iti tadanantaramagre'rdhaṃ chindyāt mūlāgrayormitvā ‘mūlāgrayorbhittvā’ iti pā. madhye tāṃ chindyādityarthaḥ| tasyāṃ chinnāyāṃ pratisāraṇamāha- pratisāraṇamityādi| śastrakarmāvaśiṣṭasya parvaṇīśeṣasya cikitsāmāha- lekhanīyānītyādi||13-14||- śaṅkhaṃ samudraphenaṃ ca maṇḍūkīṃ ca samudrajām ||25|| sphaṭikaṃ kuruvindaṃ ca pravālāśmantakaṃ tathā | vaidūryaṃ ‘vaidūryopalakaṃ’ iti pā. pulakaṃ muktāmayastāmrarajāṃsi ca ||26|| samabhāgāni sampiṣya sārdhaṃ srotoñjanena tu | cūrṇāñjanaṃ kārayitvā bhājane meṣaśṛṅgaje ||27|| saṃsthāpyobhayataḥ kālamañjayet satataṃ budhaḥ | armāṇi piḍakāṃ hanyāt sirājālāni tena vai ||28|| tānyeva lekhanīyacūrṇānyāha- śaṅkhamityādi| maṇḍūkīṃ ca samudrajāmiti samudrajā maṇḍūkī muktānāṃ śuktiḥ| kuruvindaḥ padmarāgaḥ, ‘niśānopala’ ityanye, aśmantakaṃ salaupamaṃ(?) maṇiviśeṣaḥ| vaidūryamiti vidūragirisambhavam atyacchamānīlaṃ, pulakaṃ sphaṭikameva pākādvarṇāntaramāpannaṃ; kecit ‘vaidūryopalakaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, tatra vaidūryopalakaṃ veruḍiketi vyākhyānayanti| meṣaśṛṅga iṅgudībhedaḥ; kecit meṣaviṣāṇaracitabhājanaṃ manyante||25-28|| arśastathā yacca nāmnā śuṣkārśo'rbudameva ca | abhyantaraṃ vartmaśayā vidhānaṃ teṣu vakṣyate ||29|| arśa ityādi| abhyantaraṃ vartmaśayā iti vartmābhyantarāśrayā ityarthaḥ||29|| vartmopasvedya nirbhujya sūcyotkṣipya prayatnataḥ | maṇḍalāgreṇa tīkṣṇena mūle bhindyādbhiṣagvaraḥ ||30|| tataḥ saindhavakāsīsakṛṣṇābhiḥ pratisārayet | sthite ca rudhire vartma dahet samyak śalākayā ||31|| kṣāreṇāvalikheccāpi vyādhiśeṣo bhavedyadi | tīkṣṇairubhayatobhāgaistato doṣamadhikṣipet ||32|| vitarecca yathādoṣamabhiṣyandakriyāvidhim |33| tadeva vidhānamāha- vartmetyādi| nirbhujya parivartya, uttānaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ| kecidamumeva pāṭhamanyathā kṛtvā paṭhanti, sa ca vartamānapustakeṣu na dṛśyate, ato na likhitaḥ| teṣāṃ karmaṇi kṛte pratisāraṇamāha- tata ityādi| pratisārayed gharṣayet| śastrakarmāvaśiṣṭānāmarśaādīnāṃ cikitsāmāha- sthita ityādi| samyag yogena, śalākayeti vastrācchāditāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ kṛtvā agnitaptaśalākayā vyādhiśeṣaṃ dahet, kṣāreṇāvalikhecca| sarveṣvevokteṣu chedyarogeṣvanirdiṣṭaṃ bheṣajaṃ nirdiśannāha- tīkṣṇairityādi| ubhayatobhāgaiḥ vāmanīyavirecanadravyaiḥ| doṣaṃ vraṇagatāṃ doṣaduṣṭiṃ; etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- vāmanīyavirecanīyadravyāṇāṃ kalkakaṣāyādinā vraṇaśuddhiḥ kartavyetyarthaḥ| kecidvamanavirecanaireva kaphādikaṃ doṣaṃ nirharediti manyante; etacca pañjikākāreṇa dūṣitam||30-32||- śastrakarmaṇyuparate māsaṃ ca syāt suyantritaḥ ||33|| idānīṃ chedyādiṣu parihāryaparihārāvadhiṃ darśayannāha- śastrakarmaṇītyādi||33|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre chedyarogapratiṣedho nāma pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||15|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ||15||
pakṣmakopapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ pakṣmakopapratiṣedhaṃ ‘pakṣmagatarogapratiṣedhaṃ’ iti pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| chedyarogapratiṣedhānantaraṃ pakṣmakope cchedyakarmasamavāyāt pakṣmagatarogapratiṣedhārambho yukto'ta āha- athāta ityādi| pakṣma vartmagataromamālikā; kecit pakṣmaśabdena pakṣmāśrayaṃ vartma kathayanti||1-2|| yāpyastu yo vartmabhavo vikāraḥ pakṣmaprakopo'bhihitaḥ purastāt | tatropaviṣṭasya narasya carma vartmopariṣṭādanutiryageva ||3|| bhruvoradhastāt parimucya bhāgau pakṣmāśritaṃ caikamato'vakṛntet | kanīnakāpāṅgasamaṃ samantādyavākṛti snigdhatanornarasya ||4|| utkṛtya śastreṇa yavapramāṇaṃ bālena sīvyedbhiṣagapramattaḥ | dattvā ca sarpirmadhunā'vaśeṣaṃ kuryādvidhānaṃ ‘kuryādvidhiṃ yo'bhihito vraṇe tam’ iti pā. vihitaṃ vraṇe yat ||5|| lalāṭadeśe ca nibaddhapaṭṭaṃ ‘nibadhya paṭṭaṃ’ iti pā. prāksyūtamatrāpyaparaṃ ca baddhvā | sthairyaṃ gate cāpyatha śastramārge bālān vimuñcet kuśalo'bhivīkṣya ||6|| pakṣmakope śastramagniḥ kṣāro bheṣajamiti caturvidhaṃ karma; tatrādau śastrakarma nirdiśannāha- yāpya ityādi| purastāt vartmarogavijñānīye| tatra pakṣmaprakope| snigdhadehasyopaviṣṭasya narasya, bhruvoradhastāddvau bhāgau, tatra pakṣmāśritamekaṃ bhāgaṃ vimucya kanīnakāpāṅgayoḥ samaṃ pradeśamanulakṣīkṛtya, samantāt sarvataḥ na tu kvacideva, etenopapakṣmamālāpramāṇena vartmopariṣṭādyavākṛti carma tiryak śastreṇa nikṛntet, carma nikṛtya tadaśvādīnāṃ bālena sīvyet| tataḥ sandhānārthaṃ madhu ghṛtaṃ ca dattvā, prāksyūtaṃ yattat aparaṃ yat syūtvoddhṛtaṃ tat etadbālāñcaladvayena lalāṭe paṭṭaṃ baddhvā vraṇoktaṃ vidhiṃ kuryāditi piṇḍārthaḥ| sthairyaṃ gate kaṭhinībhūte saṃrūḍhe ityarthaḥ| śastramārge ‘śastramārgavraṇādbālān vimuñcet’ iti pā. vraṇe, bālān sevanabālān, vimuñcet syūtarandhrāt krameṇāpakarṣedityarthaḥ| kecit ‘vimuñcet’ ityatra ‘prakalpayet’ iti paṭhanti, prakalpayet kartaryā cchindyāditi ca vyākhyānayanti||3-6|| evaṃ na cecchāmyati tasya vartma nirbhujya doṣopahatāṃ valiṃ ca | tato'gninā vā pratisārayettāṃ kṣāreṇa vā samyagavekṣya dhīraḥ ||7|| evamapyaśāmyati pakṣmakope upapakṣmamālāparaparyāye karmāntaramāha- evamityādi| nirbhujya uttānīkṛtvetyarthaḥ| avekṣya ‘śāstram’ iti śeṣaḥ||7|| chitvā samaṃ vā'pyupapakṣmamālāṃ samyaggṛhītvā baḍiśaistribhistu | pathyāphalena pratisārayettu ghṛṣṭena vā tauvarakeṇa samyak ||8|| kṣārāgnibhyāmapyapraśāmyantyāmupapakṣmamālāyāṃ vidhyantaramāha- chittvā samamityādi| chittvā dvidhā bhāvaṃ nītvā, utpāṭyetyarthaḥ| samam ekakālam| upapakṣmamālāṃ ‘doṣāḥ pakṣmāśayagatāstīkṣṇāgrāṇi kharāṇi ca’ ityādyuktalakṣaṇām| pathyāphalena jalaghṛṣṭena pratisārayet| kecit ‘piṣṭena’ iti paṭhanti||8|| catvāra ete vidhayo vihantuṃ pakṣmoparodhaṃ pṛthageva śastāḥ | virecanāścyotanadhūmanasyalepāñjanasneharasakriyāśca ||9|| uktamevopasaṃharannāha- catvāra ityādi| catvāra eta iti śastrāgnikṣārabheṣajāni| pakṣmoparodhaṃ pakṣmaprakopam| vihantuṃ vighaṭṭayituṃ na punaḥ sarvathā śamayituṃ, tasya yāpyatvāt| tathā'bhiṣyandoktā virecanādayo yathāvasthamupayuktāḥ pṛthageva pakṣmoparodhaṃ vihantuṃ samarthāḥ| rasakriyāścetyatra cakārādupapakṣmotpāṭanam||9|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre pakṣmagatarogapratiṣedho nāma ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||16|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ||16||
dṛṣṭigatarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto dṛṣṭigatarogapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| pakṣmakopapratiṣedhānantaraṃ dṛṣṭigatānāmeva rogāṇāmavaśiṣṭatvāttatpratiṣedho yukta ityāha- athāta ityādi| dṛṣṭigatarogetyatra dṛṣṭiśabdena dṛṣṭyāśrayaṃ maṇḍalamabhipretam||1-2|| trayaḥ sādhyāstrayo'sādhyā yāpyāḥ ṣaṭ ca bhavanti hi |3| dṛṣṭigatadvādaśarogāṇāṃ madhye sādhyānāṃ sādhanārthaṃ, yāpyānāṃ yāpanārthamasādhyānāṃ parihārarthamāha- traya ityādi| dhūmadarśipittavidagdhadṛṣṭiśleṣmavidagdhadṛṣṭayastrayaḥ sādhyāḥ| trayo'sādhyā iti hrasvajāḍya(tya)nākulāndhyagambhīrikākhyāḥ| yāpyāḥ ṣaṭ ceti aruṇādayo ‘aruṇādivicitrā varṇataḥ’ iti pā. vicitravarṇāntāḥ ṣaṭ kācāḥ| cakāro'tra bhinnakrame; tena yāpyaśabdānantaramupāttena caśabdena sādhyāsādhyatvaṃ samuccīyate; tena ṣaṇṇāṃ rogāṇāmavasthāviśeṣeṇa sādhyatvayāpyatvāsādhyatvāni; tathā ca te prāgavasthāyāṃ sādhyāḥ, uttarāvasthāyāmasādhyāḥ, paraṃ ślaiṣmikaṃ liṅganāśaṃ vihāya|3|- tatraikasya pratīkāraḥ kīrtito dhūmadarśinaḥ ||3|| tatra sādhyeṣu triṣu madhye dhūmadarśinaḥ prāguktameva pratīkāraṃ nirdiśannāha- tatretyādi| pratīkāraḥ hetuvyādhiviparītā kriyā| kīrtitaḥ pittābhiṣyandapratiṣedhe||3|| dṛṣṭau pittavidagdhāyāṃ vidagdhāyāṃ kaphena ca | pittaśleṣmaharaṃ kuryādvidhiṃ śastrakṣatādṛte ||4|| nasyasekāñjanālepapuṭapākaiḥ satarpaṇaiḥ | ādye tu traiphalaṃ peyaṃ sarpistraivṛtamuttare ||5|| tailvakaṃ cobhayoḥ pathyaṃ kevalaṃ jīrṇameva vā |6| idānīṃ pittakaphavidagdhadṛśorapi hetuvyādhiviparītaṃ cikitsitamāha- dṛṣṭau pittavidagdhāyāmityādi| pittaśleṣmaharaṃ pittaśleṣmābhiṣyandaharaṃ; tena pittavidagdhadṛṣṭau pittābhiṣyandaharovidhiḥ, kaphavidagdhadṛṣṭau tu kaphābhiṣyandaharo vidhiḥ| śastrakṣatādṛte sirāvyadhaṃ varjayitvā| tameva pittaśleṣmābhiṣyandaharaṃ vidhimāha- nasyaseketyādi| tatra kaphavidagdhadṛṣṭyāṃ kaphābhiṣyandaharaṃ nasyādi, pittavidagdhadṛṣṭyāṃ tu pittābhiṣyandaharaṃ nasyādi| pittakaphavidagdhadṛṣṭyāṃ vaiśeṣikaṃ sāmānyaṃ ca snehopakramamāha- ādye tu traiphalamityādi| ādye pittavidagdhadṛṣṭyākhye, traiphalaṃ triphalākvāthakalkābhyāṃ saṃskṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ; kecit ‘triphalāyā rasaprasthaṃ’ ityādikaṃ videhoktaṃ traiphalamāmananti; tannecchati gayī| traivṛtaṃ trivṛtāsaṃskṛtaṃ, na punarapatānakoktam| uttare śleṣmavidagdhadṛṣṭyākhye iti| tilvakaḥ paṭṭikārodhrastena saṃskṛtaṃ tailvakam| kevalam asaṃskṛtam| jīrṇaṃ purāṇam| anuktamapi snehādanantaraṃ vamanādi kartavyaṃ, tantrāntaradarśanāt||4-5||- gairikaṃ saindhavaṃ kṛṣṇā godantasya maṣī tathā ||6|| gomāṃsaṃ maricaṃ bījaṃ śirīṣasya manaḥśilā | vṛntaṃ kapitthānmadhunā svayaṅguptāphalāni ca ||7|| catvāra ete yogāḥ syurubhayorañjane hitāḥ |8| idānīṃ bahiḥparimārjanārthamañjanayogāṃścaturo nirdiśannāha- gairikamityādi| tatra gairikamādau kṛtvā godantamaṣīṃ yāvadeko yogaḥ, gomāṃsādiko manaḥśilāṃ yāvaddvitīyo yogaḥ, vṛntaṃ kapitthānmadhuneti tṛtīyo yogaḥ, svayaṅguptāphalāni madhuneti caturtho yogaḥ, iti yogacatuṣṭayaṃ prabhāvāt pittakaphavidagdhadṛṣṭyorhitamityarthaḥ| kecidatra pittavidagdhadṛṣṭau rātrāvañjanaṃ, kaphavidagdhadṛṣṭau diveti kālavibhāgaṃ ‘kālavibhāgau’ iti pā. manyante||6-7||- kubjakāśokaśālāmrapriyaṅgunalinotpalaiḥ ||8|| puṣpairhareṇukṛṣṇāhvāpathyāmalakasaṃyutaiḥ | sarpirmadhuyutaiścūrṇairveṇunāḍyāmavasthitaiḥ ||9|| añjayed dvāvapi bhiṣak pittaśleṣmavibhāvitau |10| adhunā dvayorapi puṣpāñjanamāha- kubjakāśoketyādi| kubjakāśokau svanāmaprasiddhau, śālaḥ sarjabhedaḥ, nalinam īṣadraktaṃ padmaṃ, utpalaṃ nīlotpalaṃ, hareṇuḥ reṇukā, kṛṣṇāhvā pippalī, veṇunāḍyāmavasthānaṃ śaktyutkarṣārtham| pittaśleṣmavibhāvitāviti pittaśleṣmavidagdhadṛṣṭī ityarthaḥ||8-9||- āmrajambūdbhavaṃ puṣpaṃ tadrasena hareṇukām ||10|| piṣṭvā kṣaudrājyasaṃyuktaṃ prayojyamathavā'ñjanam | nalinotpalakiñjalkagairikairgośakṛdrasaiḥ ||11|| guḍikāñjanametadvā dinarātryandhayorhitam |12| idānīṃ dinarātryandhāñjanadvayamāha- āmretyādi| āmrajambūdbhavaṃ yat puṣpaṃ tadrasena rasacaturthāṃśaṃ hareṇukācūrṇaṃ piṣṭvā rasakriyāpākena vipācya madhughṛtayuktaṃ dinarātryandhayoḥ pittakaphavidagdhadṛṣṭyaparaparyāyayordravāñjanaṃ yojyam| tathā nalinādibhirgośakṛdrasapiṣṭairguṭikāñjanaṃ hitaṃ; nalinam īṣadraktaṃ padmaṃ, utpalaṃ nīlotpalaṃ, kiñjalkaḥ keśaraḥ, sa ca nalinotpalayoreva| kecit ‘goyakṛdrasaiḥ’ iti paṭhanti; gośabdasya paśuvācitvādajādayo gṛhyante; yakṛdrasaḥ kālakhaṇḍarasa iti vyākhyānayanti||10-11||- rasāñjanarasakṣaudratālīśasvarṇagairikam ||12|| gośakṛdrasasaṃyuktaṃ pittopahatadṛṣṭaye |13| adhunā divāndhye vaiśeṣikaṃ cūrṇāñjanamāha- rasāñjanetyādi| rasa iti jātīpatrarasa ityarthaḥ, āmalakīpatrarasa ityanye| atra dravadravyaiḥ kaṭhinadravyabhāvanāṃ vidhāya cūrṇāñjanaṃ kartavyam| pittopahatadṛṣṭaye pittavidagdhadṛṣṭaye||12||- śītaṃ sauvīrakaṃ vā'pi piṣṭvā'tha rasabhāvitam ||13|| kūrmapittena matimān bhāvayedrauhitena vā | cūrṇāñjanamidaṃ nityaṃ prayojyaṃ pittaśāntaye ||14|| aparamapi cūrṇāñjanamāha- śītetyādi| śītaṃ rasañjanaṃ, karpūramanye| sauvīrakaṃ sauvīrāñjanam| rasabhāvitamiti catuṣpadamṛgapakṣimāṃsarasabhāvitamityarthaḥ| kecidrasa iti sāmānyoktyā rasāñjanasauvīrāñjanayoreva rasaṃ saṅgṛhṇanti, tadabhāve ca tayoreva cūrṇāḍhakamudakāḍhake prakṣipya ahorātraparyuṣitaṃ prātarmarditaṃ ‘pītamṛditaṃ’ iti pā. pūtaṃ svarasavat prayojyamityarthaḥ| kecicca prastutatvādrasaśabdena gośakṛdrasaṃ gṛhṇanti||13-14|| kāśamarīpuṣpamadhukadārvīrodhrarasāñjanaiḥ | sakṣaudramañjanaṃ tadvaddhitamatrāmaye sadā ||15|| divāndhye kalkāñjanamāha- kāśmarīpuṣpetyādi| atreti pittavidagdhadṛṣṭau| kecit kāśmīrapuṣpādirasakriyāñjanametadityāhuḥ||15|| srotojaṃ saindhavaṃ kṛṣṇāṃ reṇukāṃ cāpi peṣayet | ajāmūtreṇa tā vartyaḥ kṣaṇadāndhyāñjane hitāḥ ||16|| rātryāndhye kaphavidagdhadṛṣṭyaparaparyāye vartyañjanamāha- srotojamityādi||16|| kālānusārivāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ nāgaraṃ madhukaṃ tathā | tālīśapatraṃ kṣaṇade gāṅgeyaṃ ca yakṛdrase ||17|| kṛtāstā vartayaḥ piṣṭāśchāyāśuṣkāḥ sukhāvahāḥ |18| aparamapi naktandhye vartyañjanamāha- kālānusārivāmityādi| kālānusārivā tagaraṃ, kṣaṇade dve haridre, gāṅgeyaṃ mustā| yakṛdrase chāgalyādikālakhaṇḍarase; anye ‘śakṛdrase’ iti paṭhanti, śakṛdrase gomayarase iti vyākhyānayanti||17||- manaḥśilābhayāvyoṣabalākālānusārivāḥ ||18|| saphenā vartayaḥ piṣṭāśchāgakṣīrasamanvitāḥ |19| anyadapi rātryāndhye vartyañjanamāha- manaḥśiletyādi||18||- gomūtrapittamadirāyakṛddhātrīrase pacet ||19|| kṣudrāñjanaṃ rasenānyadyakṛtastraiphale'pi vā | gomūtrājyārṇavamalapippalīkṣaudrakaṭphalaiḥ ||20|| saindhavopahitaṃ yuñjyānnihitaṃ veṇugahvare ‘veṇubhājane’ iti pā.|21| idānīṃ rasakriyāñjanatritayamāha- gomūtretyādi| atra mūtrapittayakṛntyajādīnāmeva| madirā piṣṭasurā| gomūtrādirasena kṣudrāñjanaṃ vipacedityeko yogaḥ, kṣudrāñjanaṃ rasakriyāñjanamityarthaḥ; rasena yakṛta iti dvitīyo yogaḥ; traiphale'pi veti tṛtīyo yogaḥ| gomūtrājyārṇavamaletyādi| etadrasakriyāñjanatritayamapyekaikaṃ gomūtrājyādibhiḥ saṃyuktaṃ veṇugahvare vaṃśanalikābhyantare vyavasthitamañjanaṃ rātryandhe yuñjyādityarthaḥ||19-20||- medo yakṛddhṛtaṃ cājaṃ pippalyaḥ saindhavaṃ madhu ||21|| rasamāmalakāccāpi pakvaṃ samyaṅnidhāpayet | kośe khadiranirmāṇe tadvat kṣudrāñjanaṃ hitam ||22|| śleṣmavidagdhadṛṣṭyāmaparamapi rasakriyāñjanamāha- medo yakṛddhṛtaṃ cājamityādi| medo yakṛddhṛtaṃ ceti trayametacchagalīnām| medoyakṛti sarvamekīkṛtya rasakriyāpākena pakvaṃ khadiratarusāranirmitabhājane sūkṣmamukhe bṛhanmadhyakuhare nikṣiptaṃ kṣudrāñjanaṃ rasakriyāñjanāparaparyāyaṃ hitamityarthaḥ||21-22|| hareṇumagadhājāsthimajjailāyakṛdanvitam | yakṛdrasenāñjanaṃ vā śleṣmopahatadṛṣṭaye ||23|| anyadapi kaphavidagdhadṛṣṭāvañjanamāha- hareṇvityādi| hareṇuḥ hareṇukā, magadhājāsthimajjeti pippalīvituṣabījāni| etad hareṇvādi yakṛdraveṇa piṣṭamañjanaṃ śleṣmopahatadṛṣṭaye naktāndhāya hitamityarthaḥ| idamañjanamekīyamatābhiprāyeṇa gayadāsācāryeṇa paṭhitaṃ vyākhyātaṃ ca||23|| vipācya godhāyakṛdardhapāṭitaṃ supūritaṃ māgadhikābhiragninā | niṣevitaṃ tadyakṛdañjanena nihanti naktāndhyamasaṃśayaṃ khalu ||24|| idānīṃ naktāndhye kaphavidagdhadṛṣṭyaparaparyāye prayogamāha- vipācyetyādi| godhāyakṛdardhapāṭitaṃ kṛtvā pippalībhiḥ pūritaṃ śucimṛdā liptamagninā vipācya tryahaṃ bhakṣitaṃ sat, tathā tadantaḥsvinnā pippalī madhunā'ñjanena niḥsandehaṃ naktāndhyaṃ nihantītyarthaḥ||24|| tathā yakṛcchāgabhavaṃ hutāśane vipācya samyaṅmagadhāsamanvitam | prayojitaṃ pūrvavadāśvasaṃśayaṃ jayet kṣapāndhyaṃ sakṛdañjanānnṛṇām ||25|| naktāndhye'paramapi prayogamāha- tathā yakṛcchāgabhavamityādi| prayojitaṃ pūrvavaditi yakṛdbhakṣaṇavidhinā prayojitaṃ, pippalī punarañjanavidhinetyarthaḥ||25|| plīhā yakṛccāpyupabhakṣite ‘upalakṣite’ iti pā. ubhe prakalpya śūlye ghṛtatailasaṃyute | te sārṣapasnehasamāyute'ñjanaṃ naktāndhyamāśveva hataḥ prayojite ||26|| aparamapi naktāndhyayogamāha- plīhetyādi| plīhā udaravāmapārśvasthaṃ māṃsakhaṇḍaṃ, yakṛt dakṣiṇapārśvasthaṃ kālakhaṇḍāparaparyāyaṃ, te ubhe api prastutatvād godhācchāgayoreva grāhye| prakalpya khaṇḍaśaḥ kalpayitvā| śūlye śūlapākapakve||26|| nadījaśimbītrikaṭūnyathāñjanaṃ manaḥśilā dve ca niśe ya(śa)kṛdgavām | sacandaneyaṃ guṭikā'thavā'ñjanaṃ praśasyate vai divaseṣvapaśyatām ||27|| idānīṃ divāndhye pittavidagdhadṛṣṭyaparaparyāye'ñjanamāha- nadījetyādi| nadījaṃ saindhavaṃ; śimbīśabdenātra haritamudgāḥ, cakṣuṣyatvāt; anye śimbīsthāne śimbeti paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ; añjanaṃ sauvīrāñjanam| gavāṃ chāgādīnām| candanaṃ raktacandanam| guṭikā vaṭīkṛtyāñjanaṃ; athavā'ñjanamiti cūrṇāñjanamathavetyarthaḥ| vipācya godhāyakṛdardhapāṭitamityādikaṃ sacandaneyaṃ guṭikā'thavāñjanamiti paryantaṃ yogacatuṣṭayaṃ nibandhakārairanārṣīkṛtaṃ, teraiva subhāṣitatvādupayogārhatvācca vyākhyātaṃ; tasmānmayā'pi paṭhitaṃ vyākhyātaṃ ca||27|| bhavanti yāpyāḥ khalu ye ṣaḍāmayā haredasṛkteṣu sirāvimokṣaṇaiḥ | virecayeccāpi purāṇasarpiṣā virecanāṅgopahitena sarvadā ||28|| idānīṃ sādhyānāṃ cikitsitamabhidhāya yāpyānāṃ cikitsitamāha- bhavantītyādi| bhavanti yāpyā iti atra ‘upekṣyamāṇā’ iti śeṣaḥ, etena teṣāṃ pragavasthāyāṃ sādhyatvam| yāpyāḥ ṣaḍāmayā iti| nanu ślaiṣmikakācasya sādhyatvāt kathaṃ ṣaḍ yāpyāḥ? satyaṃ, yāpyabāhulyādetadvyapadeśaḥ| teṣviti prathamadvitīyapaṭalaprāpteṣu timirāvastheṣu kāceṣvityarthaḥ, na tu rāgaprāpteṣu, yatastatra sirāvyadhaniṣedhaḥ; tathā coktaṃ- ‘timire rāgiṇi bhiṣak sirāmokṣaṃ vivarjayet’- iti| sirāvimokṣaṇairityanenaiva snehasvedau pūrvakarmasañjñakāvākṣiptau mantavyau| virecanāṅgopahiteneti virecanadravyasaṃskṛtenetyarthaḥ||28|| payovimiśraṃ pavanodbhave hitaṃ vadanti pañcāṅgulatailameva tu | bhaveddhṛtaṃ traiphalameva śodhanaṃ viśeṣataḥ śoṇitapittarogayoḥ ||29|| trivṛdvirekaḥ kaphaje praśasyate tridoṣaje tailamuśanti tatkṛtam |30| sarvatimirāṇāṃ sāmānyaṃ śodhanamabhidhāya viśeṣaśodhanamāha- payovimiśramityādi| pañcāṅgulatailam eraṇḍatailam| viśeṣataḥ śoṇitapittarogayoriti traiphalaṃ ghṛtaṃ sarvatimireṣu hitaṃ, anayorviśeṣata ityarthaḥ| trivṛddhireka iti trivṛtā siddhaghṛtena vireka ityarthaḥ| tatkṛtamiti trivṛtā saṃskṛtamityarthaḥ; anye tu tairvātapittakaphaghnairdravyaiḥ saṃskṛtaṃ tatkṛtaṃ vadanti| dvandvajeṣu timireṣu tvanuktamapi saṃśodhanaṃ vyāmiśraṃ kartavyam||29||- purāṇasarpistimireṣu sarvaśo hitaṃ bhavedāyasabhājanasthitam ||30|| hitaṃ ca vidyāttriphalāghṛtaṃ sadā kṛtaṃ ca yanmeṣaviṣāṇanāmabhiḥ |31| saṃśodhanamabhidhāya sāmānyaṃ saṃśamanamāha- purāṇasarpirityādi| sarvata iti pānābhyañjananasyādiṣu, sarveṣveva vātādijanyanayanavikāreṣvityanye| triphalāghṛtaṃ triphalākvāthakalkapakvaṃ ghṛtam| kṛtaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ ‘ghṛtaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ| meṣaviṣāṇanāmabhiḥ meṣaśṛṅgīphalairityarthaḥ||30||- sadā'valihyāttriphalaṃ sucūrṇitāṃ ghṛtapragāḍhāṃ timire'tha pittaje ||31|| samīraje tailayutāṃ kaphātmake madhupragāḍhāṃ vidadhīta yuktitaḥ |32| sāmānyaṃ saṃśamanamabhidhāya viśeṣasaṃśamanamāha- sadetyādi| sadeti nityage āvasthike ca kāle ityarthaḥ| pittaje ityatrānuktamapi raktajaṃ timiraṃ boddhavyaṃ, tatrāpi ghṛtena triphalāprayogaḥ| kecit “sadā'valihyāttriphalāṃ sucūrṇitaṃ ghṛtapragāḍhāṃ timirāturo naraḥ| kaphābhibhūtaḥ khalu tailasaṃyutāṃ madhupragāḍhāmapi vā prayojayet” īdṛśaṃ pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti; sa ca jejjaṭācāryeṇa dūṣitaḥ; tasmāt pūrvapāṭha eva nyāyyaḥ||31||- gavāṃ śakṛtkvāthavipakvamuttamaṃ hitaṃ tu tailaṃ timireṣu nāvanam ||32|| idānīṃ śleṣmatimire nasyamāha- gavāṃ śakṛdityādi| sāmānyasnehapākaparibhāṣayā gośakṛtkvāthena tailamakalkaṃ paktavyaṃ, etattailaṃ tantrāntaradarśanāt kaphaje timire boddhavyaṃ; anye tu timireṣviti bahuvacanāt sarvatimireṣu boddhavyamiti vadanti||32|| hitaṃ ghṛtaṃ kevala eva paittike hyajāvikaṃ yanmadhurairvipācitam |33| pittaje timire nasyamāha- hitamityādi| kevala eva paittike nānyadoṣasampṛkte timire ityarthaḥ| madhurairvipācitamiti kākolyādikvāthakalkavipakvamityarthaḥ| ‘kevala eva’ ityatra ‘kevalameva’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tatra kevalamasaṃskṛtamityarthaḥ, ajāvikaṃ ghṛtamiti ca vyākhyānayanti|33|- tailaṃ sthirādau madhure ca yadgaṇe tathā'ṇutailaṃ pavanāsṛgutthayoḥ ||33|| vātaraktajayostimirayornasyamāha- tailamityādi| sthirādau vidārigandhādau, siddhamiti śeṣaḥ| tathā madhure gaṇe kākolyādike yat siddhaṃ, tathā'ṇutailaṃ vātavyādhicikitsitoktam||33|| sahāśvagandhātibalāvarīśṛtaṃ hitaṃ ca nasye trivṛtaṃ yadīritam | jalodbhavānūpajamāṃsasaṃskṛtāddhṛtaṃ vidheyaṃ payaso yadutthitam ||34|| kevalavātaje timire nasyamāha- sahetyādi| sahā mudgaparṇī, māṣaparṇītyanye| varī śatāvarī| etairvipakvaṃ tailaṃ vātārabdhe timire nasye hitam| trivṛtaṃ yadīritamiti mahāvātavyādhicikitsite tribhiḥ sarpirvasāmajjabhirvṛtaṃ trivṛtaṃ tailaṃ yadīritaṃ tadatra hitaṃ; kecidetaireva mudgaparṇyādibhirdravyaistrivṛtaṃ tailaṃ siddhaṃ vātārabdhatimire nasye hitamiti vadanti| vātārabdhatimire dvitīyaṃ nasyamāha ‘tailamāha’- iti pā. - jalodbhavetyādi| jalodbhavā matsādayaḥ, ānūpāḥ kūlacarāḥ, teṣāṃ māṃsena kṣīrapākakalpena saṃskṛtāddugdhānmathyamānād yaddhṛtamuddhṛtaṃ tat sahāśvagandhādibhiranantaroktairvipakvaṃ vātārabdhatimire nasyaṃ vidheyam| kecijjalodbhavaśabdena padmādīni gṛhṇanti, tannecchanti nibandhakārāḥ||34|| sasaindhavaḥ kravyabhugeṇamāṃsayorhitaḥ sasarpiḥ samadhuḥ puṭāhvayaḥ |35| nasyamabhidhāya puṭapākamāha- sasaindhava ityādi| kravyabhujo gṛdhrādayaḥ, eṇaḥ kṛṣṇasāraḥ| puṭāhvayaḥ puṭapākaḥ| tasya vidhānaṃ kriyākalpe vakṣyati|35|- vasā'tha gṛdhroragatāmracūḍajā sadā praśastā madhukānvitā'ñjane ||35|| vātajatimire puṭapākamabhidhāyāñjanamrāha- vasetyādi| uragaḥ kṛṣṇasarpaḥ, tāmracūḍaḥ kukkuṭaḥ, madhukānvitā yaṣṭīmadhukasaṃyutā; etā gṛdhrādijāstisro vasā yaṣṭīmadhukacūrṇānvitā ekaśo dviśaḥ samastā vā'ñjane hitāḥ||35|| pratyañjanaṃ srotasi yatsamutthitaṃ kramādrasakṣīraghṛteṣu bhāvitam |36| idānīṃ vātajatimire snehāñjanena jaḍībhūtasya cakṣuṣa upakārārthaṃ pratyañjanamāha- pratyañjanamityādi| yat añjanasyānu prayujyate tat pratyañjanam| tatra tīkṣṇāñjanasya mṛdvañjanamanu prayujyate, mṛdvañjanasya tīkṣṇāñjanam| srotasi yat samutthitaṃ sindhusrotasi varṇasārpaṇasayoḥ srotasi vā yat samutthitaṃ srotoñjanaṃ, sauvīrāñjanamityanye| rasaśca cakṣuṣyamṛgapakṣimāṃsarasaḥ| pṛthak pṛthak saptāhaṃ rasakṣīraghṛteṣu bhāvitaṃ cūrṇāñjanaṃ prayojyam|36|- sthitaṃ daśāhatrayametadañjanaṃ kṛṣṇoragāsye kuśasampraveṣṭite ||36|| tanmālatīkorakasaindhavāyutaṃ sadā'ñjanaṃ syāttimire'tha rāgiṇi | subhāvitaṃ vā payasā dinatrayaṃ kācāpahaṃ śāstravidaḥ pracakṣate ||37|| arāgitimiracikitsitaṃ pratipādya vātajarāgitimirācikitsitaṃ pratipādayannāha- sthitamityādi| daśāhatrayaṃ māsamekamityarthaḥ| etadañjanaṃ srotoñjanaṃ, sauvīrañjanamityanye| tataḥ srotoñjanaṃ kṛṣṇasarpamukhe yathoditaprakāreṇa nivāsitaṃ paścānmālatīkorakasaindhavena samudāyasamabhāgena yutamañjanaṃ kāryaṃ; mālatīkorakāḥ jātīkusumāni| timire'tha rāgiṇi vātakāce ityarthaḥ| vātakāce'paramapyañjanamāha- subhāvitamityādi| anye tu jātīkorakayuktatvāt ‘sātyakyktutvāt’ iti pā. vātapittakācāpahaṃ vadanti, tannecchati gayī||36-37|| havirhitaṃ kṣīrabhavaṃ tu paittike vadanti nasye madhurauṣadhaiḥ kṛtam | tattarpaṇe caiva hitaṃ prayojitaṃ sajāṅgalasteṣu ca yaḥ puṭāhvayaḥ ||38|| pittatimirarogacikitsitamāha- havirityādi| haviḥ ghṛtaṃ, kṣīrabhavaṃ kṣīramathanodbhūtaṃ, paittike ‘timire’ iti śeṣaḥ| madhurauṣadhaiḥ kākolyādibhiḥ, kṛtaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ; anye tu kṣīramapi kākolyadibhiḥ sādhitaṃ manyante, tena kākolyādisādhitāt kṣīrānmathyamānādutthitaṃ ghṛtaṃ kākolyādibhireva sādhitaṃ pittajatimire hitamiti vadanti| kecidiha kṛtamityasya sthāne śṛtamiti paṭhanti, tatra śṛtaṃ pakvam| tattarpaṇa ityādi| na kevalaṃ tadghṛtaṃ nasye hitaṃ, kiṃ tarhi tarpaṇe'kṣipūraṇaparyāye prayojitaṃ hitam| tathā teṣu madhurauṣadheṣu yo jāṅgalamāṃsayuktaḥ puṭapākaḥ sa pittatimire snehārthaṃ hitaḥ||38|| rasāñjanakṣaudrasitāmanaḥśilāḥ kṣudrāñjanaṃ tanmadhukena saṃyutam |39| pittatimire rasakriyāñjanamāha- rasāñjanamityādi| rasāñjanādikṛtaṃ kṣudrāñjanaṃ phāṇitākṛti pittatimire hitam| kṣudrāñjanamityatra kecidrasāñjanamiti paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ|39|- samāñjanaṃ vā kanakārodbhavaṃ sucūrṇitaṃ śreṣṭhamuśanti tadvidaḥ ||39|| idānīṃ pittatimire pratyañjanamāha- samāñjanamityādi| samāñjanaṃ tulyasauvīrāñjanaṃ, kanakākarodbhavaṃ tutthakaṃ, śreṣṭham uttamaṃ, uśanti icchanti, pratyañjanamityadhyāhāryam| tadvidaḥ śālākinaḥ| kecit samāñjanamityatra rasāñjanamitipaṭhanti||39|| bhilloṭagandhodakasekasecitaṃ pratyañjane cātra hitaṃ tu tutthakam |40| pittamire'paramapi pratyañjanamāha- bhilloṭetyādi bhilloṭako himavadāsannabhūmijaḥ kakubhānukāriphalo vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ, gandhā elādigaṇoktāḥ, udakamatra kaṣāyaḥ, tatsekasecitaṃ tutthakaṃ pratyañjane hitam| anye bhilloṭakasvābhāvikagandhodakasekasecitamāhuḥ| kecidamuṃ pratyañjanaṃ na paṭhanti|40|- sameṣaśṛṅgāñjanabhāgasammitaṃ jalodbhavaṃ kācamalaṃ vyapohati ||40|| pittaje timire rāgaprāpte cikitsāmāha- sameṣetyādi| meṣaśṛṅgaḥ putrajīvānukārī vṛkṣaḥ, añjanaṃ sauvīrāñjanaṃ, etayorbhāgena aṃśena sammitaṃ tulyabhāgaṃ jalodbhavaṃ srotoñjanaṃ, añjanena kācamalaṃ pittakācaṃ vyapohati| anye jalodbhavaṃ śaṅkhaṃ vadanti||40|| palāśarohītamadhūkajā rasāḥ kṣaudreṇa yuktā madirāgramiśritāḥ ‘madirāgrapeṣitāḥ’ iti pā.|41| paittike kāce rasakriyāñjanamāha- palāśarohītetyādi| palāśaḥ kiṃśukaḥ, rohito dāḍimapuṣpatulyapuṣpaḥ, madhūkaḥ svanāmaprasiddho vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ, eteṣāṃ rasāḥ; madirāgraṃ madirāyā uparyaccho bhāgaḥ| kiṃśukādirasakṣaudramadirāgrāṇi samabhāgāni āhṛtya rasakriyā kāryā, sā cāñjanātpittakācamalaṃ vyapohati|41|- uśīralodhratriphalāpriyaṅgubhiḥ pacettu nasyaṃ kapharogaśāntaye ||41|| idānīṃ kaphatimire nasyamāha- uśīralodhretyādi| uśīrādibhirdravyaiḥ kalkīkṛtaiḥ sāmānyasnehapākaparibhāṣayā'nuktamapi tilatailaṃ pācanīyaṃ, videhadarśanāt||41|| viḍaṅgapāṭhākiṇihīṅgudītvacaḥ prayojayeddhūmamuśīrasaṃyutāḥ |42| kaphatimire dhūmamāha- viḍaṅgetyādi| kiṇihī apāmārgaḥ| nanu timire dhūmo niṣiddhaḥ, kathamatrocyate? satyaṃ, pittatimire eva dhūmo niṣiddho na kaphaje, ato na doṣaḥ|42|- vanaspatikvāthavipācitaṃ ghṛtaṃ hitaṃ haridrānalade ca tarpaṇam ||42|| kaphatimire tarpaṇamāha- vanaspatikvāthetyādi| vanaspatayaḥ kṣīravṛkṣāḥ, tatkṛtakvāthe caturguṇe haridrānaladakalkacaturthāṃśaṃ ghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ kaphatimire tarpaṇe akṣipūraṇāparaparyāye hitam| naladam uśīram||42|| samāgadho mākṣikasaindhavāḍhyaḥ sajāṅgalaḥ syāt puṭapāka eva ca |43| kaphatimire puṭapākamāha- samāgadha ityādi| māgadhī pippalī| āḍhya utkaṭaḥ| sajāṅgalaḥ jāṅgalamṛgapakṣimāṃsakṛtaḥ| kecit ‘āḍhyaḥ’ ityatra ‘ājya’ iti paṭhanti| tatrājyaṃ ghṛtam| kecidamuṃ puṭapākaṃ rāgiṇi kaphatimire vadanti, tannecchati gayī|43|- manaḥśilātryūṣaṇaśaṅkhamākṣikaiḥ sasindhukāsīsarasāñjanaiḥ kriyāḥ ||43|| kaphatimire rasakriyāñjanamāha- manaḥśiletyādi| manaḥśilādibhiḥ kāsīsarasāñjanāntaiścūrṇīkṛtaiḥ salilacaturthāṃśanikṣiptairagnipākāt phāṇitākṛtīkṛtai rasakriyā| mākṣikaṃ madhu||43|| hite ca kāsīsarasāñjane tathā vadanti pathye guḍanāgarairyute |44| kaphatimire'paramapi rasakriyāñjanamāha- hite ityādi| tatheti rasakriyāñjanaprakāreṇetyarthaḥ| pathye iti patho'napete ityarthaḥ| kaphakācasya śalākākarmasādhyatvāttatrāñjanādikaṃ na nirdiṣṭam|44|- yadañjanaṃ vā bahuśo niṣecitaṃ samūtravarge triphalodake śṛte ||44|| niśācarāsthisthitametadañjanaṃ kṣipecca māsaṃ salile'sthire punaḥ | meṣasya puṣpairmadhukena saṃyutaṃ tadañjanaṃ sarvakṛte prayojayet ||45|| sarvajakācacikitsāmāha- yadañjanamityādi| añjanaṃ srotoñjanam| bahuśo bahūna vārān niṣecitamityatra ‘dhmātaṃ sat’ ityadhyāhāryam| mūtravarge aṣṭasvapi mūtreṣu| śṛte kvāthīkṛte| niśācarāsthisthitamityādi| niśācarāṇāṃ gṛdhrādīnāṃ nalake vigatamajjani mūtravargādisecitaṃ tadañjanaṃ nikṣipya paścānnalakamukhaṃ pidhāya vahati sarijjale nikhātakīlakopari sūtreṇa baddhvā māsaṃ yāvat sthāpayet, tatastaduddhṛtya śoṣayitvā meṣaśṛṅgapuṣpayaṣṭīmadhukacūrṇasamāṃśaṃ tadañjanaṃ sarvakṛte rāgitimire prayojayet| ‘meṣasya puṣpairmadhukena saṃyutaṃ’ ityatra kecid ‘yutaṃ tu puṣpairmadhuśigrukodbhavaiḥ’ iti paṭhanti| tatra madhurmadhūkaḥ tasya sāraḥ, śigruḥ śobhāñjanakastasya puṣpāṇi||44-45|| kriyāśca sarvāḥ, kṣatajodbhave hitaḥ kramaḥ parimlāyini cāpi pittahṛt |46| sānnipātikarāgitimirasya cikitsāmāha- kriyāścetyādi| kriyā atra tarpaṇapuṭapākādikāḥ, sarvā vātapittakaphamiroktāḥ, anye tu kriyāśca sarvā vātapittakaphatimiroktā rasakriyā ityāhuḥ| raktatimire tathā parimlāyini timire ca kaḥ krama ityāha- kṣatajodbhava ityādi| pittahṛt kramaḥ pittatimirāpahanasyatarpaṇādikrama ityarthaḥ| eṣa eva kramo'rāgiṇi raktatimire, rāgiṇi punaḥ pittakācāpaho vidhiḥ|46|- kramo hitaḥ syandaharaḥ prayojitaḥ samīkṣya doṣeṣu ‘roge ca’ iti pā. yathāsvameva ca ||46|| idānīṃ vātādijeṣu timireṣu rāgārāgaprāpteṣu vātādijanitābhiṣyandacikitsitamatidiśannāha- krama ityādi| yathāsvamiti yo yasyātmīya ityarthaḥ| tena vātatimire vātābhiṣyandakramaḥ, pittatimire pittābhiṣyandoktaḥ, evaṃ śeṣeṣu||46|| doṣodaye naiva ca viplatiṅgate dravyāṇi nasyādiṣu yojayedbudhaḥ |47| sa eva vātābhiṣyandādikramo vātāditimireṣu kadā kartavya iti darśayannāha- doṣodaya ityādi| doṣodaya iti doṣodayamātre tāvadvātasyandādyuktakramo na kartavyaḥ| tathā viplutiṅgate; ko'rthaḥ? samastanayanavyāptipare syandoktakramo na kartavyaḥ| etena laṅghanavirecananiṃrūhānuvāsanaśirovirecanādinā tryahamatikramya paścādvātasyandādyuktanasyādidravyāṇi vātādijanitatimireṣu (nasyatarpaṇādiṣu) yojayedityarthaḥ| anye ‘viplutiṅgate’ ityatra ‘viplute gade’ iti paṭhanti; tatra viśabdo vividhārthaḥ, tena vividhatāṃ gate gada ityarthaḥ|47|- punaśca kalpe'ñjanavistaraḥ śubhaḥ pravakṣyate'nyastamapīha yojayet ||47|| idānīṃ kriyākalpe vakṣyamāṇamañjanavistaramatropadiśannāha- punaścetyādi| kalpe kriyākalpe ityarthaḥ| anyaḥ aparaḥ| tamiti añjanavistaramityarthaḥ||47|| ghṛtaṃ purāṇaṃ triphalāṃ śatāvarīṃ paṭolamudgāmalakaṃ yavānapi | niṣevamāṇasya narasya yatnato bhayaṃ sughorāttimirānna vidyate ||48|| idānīṃ bahirāśrayaṃ cikitsitaṃ pratipādyāntarāśrayaṃ pratipādayannāha- ghṛtamityādi||48|| śatāvarīpāyasa eva kevalastathā kṛto vā''malakeṣu pāyasaḥ | prabhūtasarpistriphalodakottaro yavaudano vā timiraṃ vyapohati ||49|| āhāraviśeṣamāha- śatāvarītyādi| śatāvarīpāyasa iti śatāvarīmūlaśṛtena payasā kṛtaḥ śatāvarīpāyasaḥ, āmalakeṣu pāyasa iti āmalakaśṛtapayasā kṛtaḥ pāyasa ityarthaḥ| anye tu śatāvarīsvarasasiddhā yavāgūḥ śatāvarīpāyasaḥ, āmalakasvarasasiddhā yavāgūścāmalakapāyasaḥ| prabhūtasarpirityādi pracuraghṛto yavaudano vāṭyasañjñakaḥ ‘vāḍhīsañjñakaḥ’ iti pā. gṛñjāsañjñako vā, triphalodake pracure sādhita ityarthaḥ||49|| jīvantiśākaṃ suniṣaṇṇakaṃ ca sataṇḍulīyaṃ varavāstukaṃ ca | cillī tathā mūlakapotikā ca dṛṣṭerhitaṃ śākunajāṅgalaṃ ca ||50|| paṭolakarkoṭakakāravellavārtākutarkārikarīrajāni | śākāni śigrvārtagalāni caiva hitānī dṛṣṭerghṛtasādhitāni ||51|| āhāropayogicakṣuṣyaśākānāha- jīvantiśākamityādi| jīvantī ḍoḍikā, suniṣaṇṇakaṃ catuṣpatrī, anye śiravālikāmāhuḥ, varavāstukaṃ, ṭaṅkavāstukaṃ, cillī kṣetravāstukaḥ, mūlakapotikā bālamūlakaṃ, śākunaṃ lāvādikaṃ, jāṅgalam eṇādijātaṃ, tarkārī araṇikā, karīro gūḍhapatraḥ, śigruḥ śobhāñjanakaḥ, ārtagalo nīlasahacaraḥ||50-51|| vivarjayetsirāmokṣaṃ timire rāgamāgate | yantreṇotpīḍito doṣo nihanyādāśu darśanam ||52|| sevyamuddiśya parihāryamāha- vivarjayedityādi||52|| arāgi timiraṃ sādhyamādyaṃ paṭalamāśritam | kṛcchraṃ dvitīye rāgi syāttṛtīye yāpyamucyate ||53|| idānīṃ mandadhiyāṃ sukhasmaraṇāya sādhyādibhedamāha- arāgītyādi||53|| rāgaprāpteṣvapi hitāstimireṣu tathā kriyāḥ | yāpanārthaṃ yathoddiṣṭāḥ sevyāścāpi jalaukasaḥ ||54|| rāgaprāpteṣu vidhyantaraṃ yāpanārthaṃ pūrvamuktamapyanuvadannāha- rāgaprāpteṣvityādi| tṛtīyapaṭalaprāptarāgitimireṣu yāpanārthaṃ tathā kriyā hitā yathoddiṣṭā ityarthaḥ| tatra sirāmokṣasya niṣiddhatvādavaśyākarṣaṇīyaśoṇite upāyāntaramāha- sevyā ityādi||54|| ślaiṣmike liṅganāśe tu karma vakṣyāmi siddhaye | na cedardhendugharmāmbubindumuktākṛtiḥ sthiraḥ ||55|| viṣamo vā tanurmadhye rājimān vā bahuprabhaḥ | dṛṣṭistho lakṣyate doṣaḥ sarujo vā salohitaḥ ||56|| anauṣadhasādhye ślaiṣmike liṅganāśe'rdhendvādyākṛtiviśiṣṭo dṛṣṭistho doṣo na cellakṣyate tadā sādhanārthaṃ śastrakarma vakṣyāmīti nirdiśannāha- ślaiṣmika ityādi| liṅganāśo dṛṣṭināśaḥ| karma śastrakarma| gharmāmbubinduḥ prasvedabinduḥ| ākṛtiśabdo'rdhendvādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambandhanīyaḥ| sthiraḥ kaṭhinaḥ| viṣamo vā tanurmadhye iti yato madhye tanurata eva viṣamo nimnonnata ityarthaḥ||55-56|| snigdhasvinnasya tasyātha kāle nātyuṣṇaśītale | yantritasyopaviṣṭasya svāṃ nāsāṃ paśyataḥ samam ||57|| matimān śuklabhāgau dvau kṛṣṇānmuktvā hyapāṅgataḥ | unmīlya nayane samyak sirājālavivarjite ||58|| nādho nordhvaṃ na pārśvābhyāṃ chidre daivakṛte tataḥ | śalākayā prayatnena viśvastaṃ yavavakrayā ||59|| madhyapradeśinyaṅguṣṭhasthirahastagṛhītayā | dakṣiṇena bhiṣak savyaṃ vidhyet savyena cetarat ||60|| vāribindvāgamaḥ samyag bhavecchabdastathā vyadhe |61| tadeva śastrakarma nirdiśannāha- snigdhasvinnasyetyādi| nātyuṣṇaśīte sādhāraṇe mārgaśīrṣe caitre vā| śuklabhāgau dvāvapi dvau śuklatārakāṃśāvityarthaḥ| kṛṣṇāt kṛṣṇatārakāntāt, muktvā parityajya, apāṅgataḥ apāṅgasamīpe, vidhyedityarthaḥ| samyagiti nātiprasāritaṃ nātisaṅkucitaṃ yathā syādityarthaḥ| daivakṛte chidre iti chidramiva chidraṃ na paramārthataśchidramasti| viśvastaṃ asantrastaṃ yathā syāt| savyaṃ vāmanetraṃ, savyena vāmahastena, itarat dakṣiṇanayanam| samyagviddhalakṣaṇamāha- vāribindvāgama ityādi| samyagiti padaṃ vyadha ityatra sambadhyate| asamyagvyadhe ca raktanirgamanamaśabdatā ca||57-60||- saṃsicya viddhamātraṃ tu yoṣitstanyena kovidaḥ ||61|| sthire doṣe cale vā'pi svedayedakṣi bāhyataḥ | samyak śalākāṃ saṃsthāpya bhaṅgairanilanāśanaiḥ ||62|| śalākāgreṇa tu tato nirlikheddṛṣṭimaṇḍalam | vidhyato yo'nyapārśve'kṣṇastaṃ ruddhvā nāsikāpuṭam ||63|| ucchiṅghanena hartavyo dṛṣṭimaṇḍalagaḥ kaphaḥ |64| samyagviddhe netre sati kiṃ kāryamityāha- saṃsicyetyādi| yoṣitstanyena nārīkṣīreṇa| kovido dhīmān vaidyaḥ| sthire acale| śalākāṃ saṃsthāpya niścalīkṛtya| bhaṅgaiḥ pallavaiḥ| svedānantaraṃ kiṃ kartavyamityāha- śalākāgreṇetyādi| tataḥ svedānantaraṃ; dṛṣṭimaṇḍalaṃ nirlikhet śleṣmasaṃhativiśleṣārtham| śalākāgravinirlekhanādviśliṣṭakaphasya nirharaṇopāyamāha- vidhyata ityādi| vidhyato'kṣṇo'nyapārśve yo nāsāpuṭastaṃ nāsāpuṭaṃ ruddhvā dṛṣṭimaṇḍalagaḥ kapha ucchiṅghanena hartavya iti piṇḍārthaḥ||61-63||- nirabhra iva gharmāṃśuryadā dṛṣṭiḥ prakāśate ||64|| tadā'sau likhitā samyag jñeyā yā cāpi nirvyathā | (evaṃ tvaśakye nirhartuṃ doṣe pratyāgate'pi vā ||65|| snehādyairupapannasya vyadho bhūyo vidhīyate) | tato dṛṣṭeṣu rūpeṣu śalākāmāharecchanaiḥ ||66|| ghṛtenābhyajya nayanaṃ vastrapaṭṭena veṣṭayet | tato gṛhe nirābādhe śayītottāna eva ca ||67|| udgārakāsakṣavathuṣṭhīvanotkampanāni ‘ṣṭhīvanojjṛmbhaṇāni’ iti pā. ca | tatkālaṃ nācaredūrdhvaṃ yantraṇā snehapītavat ||68|| samyaglikhitalakṣaṇamāha- nirabhra ityādi| nirabhro nirmeghaḥ, gharmāṃśuḥ ādityaḥ| tato dṛṣṭeṣvityādi| śalākāmāhṛtya kiṃ kuryādityāha- ghṛtenābhyajyetyādi| nirābādhe dhūlidhūmavātātapādirahite| uttānaśayanamṛjūkaraṇārthaṃ| udgāretyādi| kṣavathuḥ chikkā| tatkālamiti yāvacchalākā netre tiṣṭhati| tata ūrdhvaṃ yantraṇā āhārādīnāṃ niyamaḥ, snehapītavat snehapānoktaḥ kāryaḥ||64-68|| tryahāt tryahācca dhāveta kaṣāyairanilāpahaiḥ | vāyorbhayāt tryahādūrdhvaṃ svedayedakṣi pūrvavat ||69|| tryahādityādi| dhāveta prakṣālayet| anilāpahaiḥ eraṇḍamūlādivātāpahacakṣuṣyadravyaiḥ kṣīrāmbusādhitaiḥ| prakṣālanānantaraṃ kiṃ kartavyamityāha- vāyorbhayādityādi| pūrvavaditi bāhyato mṛdu svedayedityarthaḥ||69|| daśāhamevaṃ saṃyamya hitaṃ dṛṣṭiprasādanam | paścātkarma ca seveta laghvannaṃ cāpi mātrayā ||70|| daśāhamevamityādi| evamuttānaśayanādinā daśāhaṃ niyamya tadanantaraṃ paścātkarma nasyatarpaṇaśirobastyādikaṃ yaddṛṣṭiprasādanaṃ dṛṣṭernairmalyajananaṃ tat seveteti piṇḍārthaḥ||70|| sirāvyadhavidhau pūrvaṃ narā ye ca vivārjitāḥ | na teṣāṃ nīlikāṃ vidhyedanyatrābhihitādbhiṣak ||71|| idānīṃ ślaiṣmike'pi liṅganāśe keṣāñcit puruṣāṇāṃ śastraniṣedhaṃ darśayannāha- sirāvyadhavidhau pūrvamityādi| narā ye ca vivarjitā iti sirāvyadhavidhau ye narā bālasthavirādayo vivarjitāsteṣāṃ nīlikāṃ liṅganāśāparaparyāyāṃ na vidhyet| anyatrābhihitāditi tathā'bhihitāt kathitāddaivakṛtācchidrādanyatra na vidhyet| cakārastu sirāviddhaiḥ puruṣairye krodhādayo vivarjanīyāste'pi nīlikāyāṃ varjanīyā iti jñāpayati||71|| pūryate śoṇitenākṣi sirāvedhādvisarpatā | tatra strīstanyayaṣṭyāhvapakvaṃ seke hitaṃ ghṛtam ||72|| daivakṛtacchidrādanyatra kasmānna nīlikāṃ vidhyedityāha- pūryata ityādi| visarpatā śoṇitenākṣi pūryata ityarthaḥ| pramādāddaivakṛtacchidrādanyatrāpi viddhe sati vyāpadupaśamanārthaṃ cikitsitamāha- tatretyādi||72|| apāṅgāsannaviddhe tu śophaśūlāśruraktatāḥ | tatropanāhaṃ bhrūmadhye kuryāccoṣṇājyasecanam ||73|| vyadhenāsannakṛṣṇena rāgaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ ca pīḍyate | tatrādhaḥśodhanaṃ sekaḥ sarpiṣā raktamokṣaṇam ||74|| athāpyupari viddhe tu kaṣṭā ruk sampravartate | tatra koṣṇena haviṣā pariṣekaḥ praśasyate ||75|| śūlāśrurāgāstvatyarthamadhovedhena ‘adhoviddhe bhavanti hi’ iti pā. picchilaḥ | śalākāmanu cāsrāvastatra ‘vidadhīta bhiṣak tatra’ iti pā. pūrvacikitsitam ||76|| rāgāśruvedanāstambhaharṣāścātivighaṭṭite | snehasvedau hitau tatra hitaṃ cāpyanuvāsanam ||77|| doṣastvadho'pakṛṣṭo'pi taruṇaḥ punarūrdhvagaḥ | kuryācchuklāruṇaṃ netraṃ tīvraruṅnaṣṭadarśanam ||78|| madhuraistatra siddhena ghṛtenākṣṇaḥ prasecanam | śirobastiṃ ca tenaiva dadyānmāṃsaiśca bhojanam ||79|| idānīmasthānavedhāt saṅkṣepeṇa vyāpadamabhidhāya vistareṇāpi vyāpado nirdiśannāha- apāṅgetyādi| tatra cikitsāmāha- tatropanāhamityādi| cikitsāmāha- tatrādha ityādi| adhaḥśodhanaṃ virekaḥ, raktamokṣaṇamatra jalaukobhiḥ| athetyādi| kaṣṭā tīvrā| cikitsāmāha- tatra koṣṇenetyādi| śūletyādi| anu śalākāṃ śalākāyā anantaramevetyarthaḥ| cikitsāmāha- tatretyādi| pūrvacikitsitaṃ strīstanyayaṣṭyāhvetyādikam| harṣo romāñcaprāyo vedanāviśeṣaḥ, ativighaṭṭite aticālite| cikitsāmāha- snehasvedāvityādi| taruṇo liṅganāśamaprāptaḥ| cikitsāmāha- madhurairityādi| madhuraiḥ yaṣṭīmadhukādibhiḥ tenaiva yaṣṭīmadhukādisiddhenaiva||73-79|| doṣastu sañjātabalo ghanaḥ sampūrṇamaṇḍalaḥ | prāpya naśyecchalākāgraṃ tanvabhramiva mārutam ||80|| doṣastu sañjātetyādi||80|| mūrdhābhighātavyāyāmavyavāyavamimūrcchanaiḥ | doṣaḥ pratyeti kopācca viddho'titaruṇaśca ‘vṛddhaḥ’ iti pā. yaḥ ||81|| nirlikhitasyāpi doṣasya punarāvṛttikāraṇānyāha- mūrdhābhighātetyādi| pratyeti āgacchati| taruṇo liṅganāśamaprāptaḥ||81|| śalākā karkaśā śūlaṃ, kharā doṣapariplutim | vraṇaṃ viśālaṃ sthūlāgrā, tīkṣṇā hiṃsyādanekadhā ||82|| jalāsrāvaṃ tu viṣamā, kriyāsaṅgamathāsthirā | karoti ... |83| duṣṭaśalākājanitavyāpadamāha- śalāketyādi| doṣapariplutiḥ doṣasya samantādāgamanam| hiṃsyādanekadheti anekaprakāraṃ kṣataṃ karotītyarthaḥ| viṣamā kṛśasthūlā| asthirā vṛddhā mugdhā ‘mṛdvī’ iti pā.| ‘karoti’ iti padamante nirdiṣṭatvāt sarvatra sambadhyate||82||- ... varjitā doṣaistasmādebhirhitā bhavet ||83|| aṣṭāṅgulāyatā madhye sūtreṇa pariveṣṭitā | aṅguṣṭhaparvasamitā vaktrayormukulākṛtiḥ ||84|| tāmrāyasī śātakumbhī śalākā syādaninditā |85| varjitetyādi| ebhirdoṣairanantaroktaiḥ karkaśādibhirvirahitā| hitā kāryakāriṇī| śātakumbhī suvarṇamayī||83-84||- rāgaḥ śopho'rbudaṃ coṣo budbudaṃ śūkarākṣitā ||85|| adhimanthādayaścānye rogāḥ syurvyadhadoṣajāḥ | ahitācārato vā'pi yathāsvaṃ tānupācaret ||86|| idānīṃ duṣṭavyadhāhārācārajān rogānāha- rāga ityādi| coṣa ācūṣyata iva vedanāviśeṣaḥ| budbudaṃ budbudākāro māṃsanirgamaḥ| śūkarākṣitā adhodṛṣṭitvam| tatra cikitsitamāha- yathāsvamityādi| yathāsvaṃ yathātmīyaṃ, yathādoṣamityarthaḥ||85-86|| rujāyāmakṣirāge vā yogān bhūyo nibodha me | gairikaṃ sārivā dūrvā yavapiṣṭaṃ ghṛtaṃ payaḥ ||87|| sukhālepaḥ ‘mukhālepaḥ’ iti pā. prayojyo'yaṃ vedanārāgaśāntaye | mṛdubhṛṣṭaistilairvā'pi siddhārthakasamāyutaiḥ ||88|| mātuluṅgarasopetaiḥ sukhālepastadarthakṛt ‘mukhālepaḥ’ iti pā.| payasyāsārivāpatramañjiṣṭhāmadhukairapi ||89|| ajākṣīrānvitairlepaḥ sukhoṣṇaḥ pathya ucyate | dārupadmakaśuṇṭhībhirevameva kṛto'pi vā ||90|| drākṣāmadhukakuṣṭhairvā tadvat saindhavasaṃyutaiḥ | rodhrasaindhavamṛdvīkāmadhukairvā'pyajāpayaḥ ||91|| śṛtaṃ seke prayoktavyaṃ rujārāganivāraṇam | madhukotpalakuṣṭhairvā drākṣālākṣāsitāyutaiḥ | sasaindhavaiḥ śṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ rujārāganibarhaṇam ||92|| śatāvarīpṛthakparṇīmustāmalakapadmakaiḥ ‘madhukapadmakaiḥ’ iti pā.| sājakṣīraiḥ śṛtaṃ sarpirdāhaśūlanibarhaṇam ||93|| vātaghnasiddhe payasi siddhaṃ sarpiścaturguṇe | kākolyādipratīvāpaṃ tadyuñjyāt sarvakarmasu ||94|| idānīṃ karkaśaśalākājanite śūle tathā duṣṭavyadhaje ca roge cikitsāmuddiśannāha- rujāyāmityādi| nibodha jānīhi| sārivā utpalasārivā| mṛdubhṛṣṭairityādi| siddhārthakaḥ sarṣapaḥ| tadarthakṛt vedanārāganāśakṛt| payasyetyādi| payasyā arkapuṣpī, kṣīrakākolītyanye| patraṃ patrakam| dārupadmaketyādi| evameveti ajākṣīrānvitaiḥ dārupadmakādibhiḥ lepaḥ kāryaḥ; tadvaddrākṣādibhirapi| rodhrasaindhavetyādi| vātaghnāni bhadradārvādīni| sarvakarmasu nasyālepanādiṣu||87-94|| śāmyatyevaṃ na cecchūlaṃ snigdhasvinnasya mokṣayet | tataḥ sirāṃ dahedvā'pi matimān kīrtitaṃ yathā ||95|| evamapyaśāmyati śūle kiṃ kuryādityāha- śāmyatyevamityādi| sirā'tra aupanāsikā āpāṅgyā lālāṭyā vā| na kevalaṃ sirāṃ mokṣayet dahedvā| kīrtitaṃ yatheti ‘bhrūlalāṭaśaṅkhapradeśeṣu dahet’ ityādivākyena||95|| dṛṣṭerataḥ prasādārthamañjane śṛṇu me śubhe | meṣaśṛṅgasya puṣpāṇi śirīṣadhavayorapi ||96|| sumanāyāśca puṣpāṇi ‘tulyāni’ iti pā. muktā vaidūryameva ca | ajākṣīreṇa sampiṣya tāmre saptāhamāvapet ||97|| pravidhāya ca tadvartīryojayeccāñjane bhiṣak | srotojaṃ vidrumaṃ phenaṃ sāgarasya manaḥśilām ||98|| maricāni ca tadvartīḥ kārayeccāpi pūrvavat | dṛṣṭisthairyārthametattu vidadhyādañjane hitam ||99|| sirāvyadhenāpyavaśiṣṭadoṣakaluṣitāyā dṛṣṭeḥ prasādanārthamañjane āha- dṛṣṭerata ityādi| sumanā jātī| āvapet pratikṣipet| srotojaṃ sauvīrāñjanaṃ vidrumaṃ pravālam| meṣaśṛṅgasyetyādyekaṃ, srotojamityādi dvitīyam||96-99|| bhūyo vakṣyāmi mukhyāni vistareṇāñjanāni ca | kalpe nānāprakārāṇi tānyapīha prayojayet ||100|| bhūya ityādi| kalpe kriyākalpe||100|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre dṛṣṭigatarogavijñānīyo nāma saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||17|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ||17||
kriyākalpādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ kriyākalpaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| prāguktādhyāyeṣu cikitsitānyabhihitāni, teṣu cikitsiteṣu sarvatra tarpaṇādeḥ kriyāyā abhihitatvāt saṅkṣepārthamekatra tarpaṇādikalpanavistarāya kriyākalpaḥ pratipādyo bhavatītyāha- athāta ityādi| kriyāṇāṃ tarpaṇapuṭapākādīnāṃ kalpanaṃ karaṇaṃ kriyākalpaḥ||1-2|| sarvaśāstrārthatattvajñastapodṛṣṭirudāradhīḥ ‘taponidhiḥ’ iti pā.| vaiśvāmitraṃ śaśāsātha śiṣyaṃ kāśipatirmuniḥ ||3|| kriyākalpaviṣaye'pi prāṅnirdiṣṭaṃ yat tarpaṇādi tatpūrvakarmapradhānakarmahīnayogātiyogottarakarmabhirnirdidikṣurāha- sarvaśāstrārthetyādi| sarvaśāstrārthatattvajñādiguṇayuktaḥ kāśipatirmunirvaiśvāmitraṃ śiṣyaṃ śaśāseti piṇḍārthaḥ| tapasā dṛṣṭirdarśanaṃ viśeṣajñānodayo yasyāsau tapodṛṣṭiḥ| udārā mahatī dhīryasya sa udāradhīḥ| viśvāmitrasyāpatyaṃ vaiśvāmitraḥ suśrutastam| śaśāsa śikṣitavānityarthaḥ| athaśabdo maṅgalārthaḥ| kāśipatirmuniriti rājarṣiḥ dhanvantarirityarthaḥ||3|| tarpaṇaṃ puṭapākaśca seka āścyotanāñjane | tatra tatropadiṣṭāni teṣāṃ vyāsaṃ nibodha me ||4|| kāstāḥ kriyā yāsāṃ kalpanamityāha- tarpaṇamityādi| yāni tarpaṇapuṭapākādīni tatra tatra vātābhiṣyandādāvupadiṣṭāni saṅkṣepataḥ kathitāni teṣāṃ vistaraṃ matsakāśānnibodha jānīhīti piṇḍārthaḥ| śirobastiḥ sarvendriyatarpaṇāt tarpaṇokterevokto mantavyaḥ, puṭapākasekāścyotanānyapi snehayuktāni ‘sekayuktāni’ iti pā. tarpaṇarūpatvāt tarpaṇa evāntarbhavanti, yat punarupādānaṃ puṭapākādīnāṃ tadrūkṣāṇāṃ puṭapākādīnāṃ grahaṇāya kṛtamityarthaḥ||4|| saṃśuddhadehaśiraso jīrṇānnasya śubhe dine | pūrvāhṇe vā'parāhṇe vā kāryamakṣṇostu tarpaṇam ||5|| vātātaparajohīne veśmanyuttānaśāyinaḥ | ādhārau māṣacūrṇena klinnena parimaṇḍalau ||6|| samau dṛḍhāvasambādhau kartavyau netrakośayoḥ | pūrayedghṛtamaṇḍasya vilīnasya sukhodake ||7|| āpakṣmāgrāttataḥ sthāpyaṃ pañca tadvākśatāni tu | svasthe, kaphe ṣaṭ, pitte'ṣṭau, daśa vāte taduttamam ||8|| rogasthānaviśeṣeṇa kecit kālaṃ pracakṣate | yathākramopadiṣṭeṣu trīṇyekaṃ pañca sapta ca ||9|| daśa dṛṣṭyāmathāṣṭau ca vākśatāni vibhāvayet | tataścāpāṅgataḥ snehaṃ srāvayitvā'kṣi śodhayet ||10|| svinnena yavapiṣṭena, snehavīryeritaṃ tataḥ | yathāsvaṃ dhūmapānena kaphamasya viśodhayet ||11|| tarpaṇaṃ kathaṃ kāryamityāha- saṃśuddhetyādi| saṃśuddhadehaśirasa iti sirāmokṣaṇavirecananirūhaśirovirecanaiḥ samyakśuddhakāyamastakasyetyarthaḥ| veśmani gṛhe| ādhārau pālī ityarthaḥ| klinnena pānīyāloḍitena| parimaṇḍalau vartulau, dvāvapi netrakośau parivārya sthitāvityarthaḥ| etena tiryakpūraṇe ghṛtasya mātroktā| samau animnonnatau, dṛḍhau acchidrau, asambādhau asaṅkaṭau| netrakośayorityatra ‘paritaḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| ghṛtamaṇḍo ghṛtasyoparyaccho bhāgaḥ| sukhodake uṣṇodake| āpakṣmāgrādityatra pūrayediti sambandhanīyam| āpakṣmāgrāt vartmalomaparyantamityarthaḥ| etenordhvaṃ pūraṇe ghṛtasya mātroktā bhavati| tarpaṇaṃ kiyatkālaṃ sthāpyamiti darśayannāha- tata ityādi| tacca pramāṇamuttamaṃ, doṣabalāpekṣayā punarhrāso'pi kartavyaḥ| idānīṃ svamataṃ pradarśya paramatamapi darśayannāha- rogetyādi| rogasthānaviśeṣeṇeti sandhivartmaśuklādibhedenetyarthaḥ| kathaṃ rogasthānaviśeṣeṇa kālaṃ pracakṣate ityāha- yathākramopadiṣṭeṣvityādi| yathākramakathiteṣu sandhyādirogasthāneṣvityarthaḥ| tatra trīṇi vākśatāni sandhau, vartmanyekaṃ, śukle pañca, kṛṣṇe sapta, sarvatra daśa, dṛṣṭāvapi daśa aṣṭau vā| tata ityādi| apāṅgataḥ apāṅgāt, bhrūpucchāntapradeśādityarthaḥ| snehaṃ srāvayitvā śalākākṛtadvāreṇa| snehavīryeritamityādi| snehavīryeritaṃ snehaśaktyā preritam| tataḥ snehāpanayanāntaram| yathāsvaṃ dhūmapāneneti kaphapratyanīkena śirovirecanadhūmapānenetyarthaḥ||5-11|| ekāhaṃ vā tryahaṃ vā'pi pañcāhaṃ ceṣyate param |12| kati dināni tarpaṇaprayogastadāha- ekāhamityādi| ekāhaṃ vāte, tryahaṃ pitte, pañcāhaṃ kaphe iti gayī; ekāhaṃ nyūnadoṣe, tryahaṃ madhyadoṣe, pañcāhamadhikadoṣe iti jejjaṭācāryaḥ| paramityutkṛṣṭapramāṇaṃ yathā syāt; etenātaḥ paraṃ tarpaṇaṃ na yojyam| tacca tarpaṇaṃ videhānumatena nirantaraṃ dināntaraṃ dvyantaraṃ tryantaraṃ vā yojyam| tathā ca videhaḥ,- “svasvavṛtte vidhātavyaṃ dvyantaraṃ tarpaṇaṃ bhavet| ahanyahani vātotthe, raktapitte dināntaram|| tarpaṇaṃ sannipātotthe dvyantaraṃ, tryantaraṃ kaphe” iti|12|- tarpaṇe tṛptiliṅgāni netrasyemāni lakṣayet ||12|| sukhasvapnāvabodhatvaṃ vaiśadyaṃ varṇapāṭavam | nirvṛtirvyādhividhvaṃsaḥ kriyālāghavameva ca ||13|| tarpaṇe ityādi| vaiśadyaṃ malābhāvaḥ| varṇapāṭavaṃ śvetatvādervarṇasya yathārthagrahaṇaṃ; anye tu netragatasyaiva śuklakṛṣṇādervarṇasya vaimalyamāhuḥ| nirvṛtiḥ tātkālikaṃ sukhamutpannam| kriyālāghavamiti kriyāṇāṃ nimeṣonmeṣādīnāṃ śīghratā; anye tu kriyā nimeṣonmeṣaṇādikāḥ, lāghavaṃ netrayoreva laghutetyāhuḥ||12-13|| gurvāvilamatisnigdhamaśrukaṇḍūpadehavat | jñeyaṃ doṣasamutkliṣṭaṃ netramatyarthatarpitam ||14|| atitarpitasya netrasya lakṣaṇamāha- gurvāvilamityādi| āvilam ākulaṃ, doṣasamutkliṣṭaṃ doṣavyāptam||14|| rūkṣamāvilamasrāḍhyamasahaṃ rūpadarśane | vyādhivṛddhiśca tajjñeyaṃ hīnatarpitamakṣi ca ||15|| hīnatarpitasya nayanasya lakṣaṇamāha- rūkṣamityādi| asrāḍhyam aśrubahulam||15|| anayordoṣabāhulyāt prayateta cikitsite | dhūmanasyāñjanaiḥ sekai rūkṣaiḥ snigdhaiśca yogavit ||16|| idānīmatitṛptātṛptayościkitsāmuddiśannāha- anayorityādi| etairdhūmanasyāñjanasekai rūkṣaiḥ pittaśleṣmabhūyiṣṭhe, vātabhūyiṣṭhe tu snigdhairiti| yogavit śāstravidvaidyaḥ||16|| tāmyatyativiśuṣkaṃ yadrūkṣaṃ yaccātidāruṇam | śīrṇapakṣmāvilaṃ jihmaṃ rogakliṣṭaṃ ca yadbhṛśam ||17|| tadakṣi tarpaṇādeva labhetorjāmasaṃśayam |18| tarpaṇaviṣayaṃ nirdiśannāha- tāmyatītyādi| tāmyati andhakāramiva paśyati| ativiśuṣkam aśrurahitam| rūkṣam asnigdhacchavi| dāruṇaṃ kaṭhinavartma| jihmaṃ rūpakriyāsu jaḍam| ūrjāṃ balam||17||- durdinātyuṣṇaśīteṣu cintāyāsabhrameṣu ca ||18|| aśāntopadrave cākṣṇi tarpaṇaṃ na praśasyate |19| tarpaṇaviṣayamāha- durdinetyādi| aśāntopadrave ceti aśāntā asvalpībhūtā ‘āmatābhūtā’ udīrṇavedanādaya upadravā yatra tasmin||18||- puṭapākastathaiteṣu, nasyaṃ yeṣu ca garhitam ||19|| tarpaṇārhā na ye proktāḥ snehapānākṣamāśca ye |20| idānīṃ puṭapākasya viṣayāviṣayamāha- puṭapāka ityādi| puṭapākastathaiteṣviti eteṣu pūrvokteṣu tarpaṇārheṣu puṭapākastathā'rhatītyarthaḥ| ayaṃ puṭapākasya viṣayaḥ, aviṣayastu nasyaṃ yeṣu ca garhitamityādikaḥ| nasyaṃ yeṣu ca garhitamiti yeṣu nasyaṃ garhitaṃ teṣu puṭapāko'pi garhitaḥ| tarpaṇārhā na ye proktā iti ye cintābhramagṛhītādayastarpaṇaṃ nārhanti te puṭapākamapi nārhanti| snehapānākṣamāśca ye durbalārocakiprabhṛtayaḥ snehapānaṃ na kṣamante te puṭapākamapi na kṣamante ityarthaḥ||19||- tataḥ praśāntadoṣeṣu puṭapākakṣameṣu ca ||20|| puṭapākaḥ prayoktavyo netreṣu bhiṣajā bhavet | snehano lekhanīyaśca ropaṇīyaśca sa tridhā ||21|| idānīṃ puṭapākasyāvasthikaṃ kālamuddiśannāha- tata ityādi| evambhūteṣu netreṣu bhiṣajā puṭapākaḥ prayoktavyo bhavediti piṇḍārthaḥ| praśāntadoṣeṣviti praśabdo'yamādikarmaṇi, tena prathamakarmaśāntāvasthadoṣeṣvityarthaḥ| puṭapākakṣameṣu ceti tarpaṇanasyasnehapānārheṣvityarthaḥ; tarpaṇādyanarhāṇi punaḥ puṭapākaṃ na kṣamante| snehana ityādi||20-21|| hitaḥ snigdho'tirūkṣasya snigdhasyāpi ca lekhanaḥ | dṛṣṭerbalārthamaparaḥ pittāsṛgvraṇavātanut ||22|| teṣāṃ trividhānāmapi viṣayamāha- hita ityādi| apara iti ropaṇīyaḥ puṭapāka ityarthaḥ| ‘hitaḥ snigdho'tirūkṣasya’ ityatra ‘trividhaḥ sa hito rūkṣe’ iti kecit paṭhanti| ‘pittāsṛgvraṇavātanut’ ityatra ‘pittāsṛgvraṇanāśana’ iti paṭhanti||22|| snehamāṃsavasāmajjamedaḥsvādvauṣadhaiḥ kṛtaḥ | snehanaḥ puṭapākastu dhāryo dve vākśate tu saḥ ||23|| snehanapuṭapākamāha- snehetyādi| snehamāṃsamiti snehapradhānaṃ māṃsam, ānūpamityarthaḥ, ‘sarpirmāṃsa’ iti kecit paṭhanti| svādvauṣadhaiḥ kākolyādibhiḥ, kṛtaḥ saṃskṛtaḥ||23|| jāṅgalānāṃ yakṛnmāṃsairlekhanadravyasambhṛtaiḥ | kṛṣṇaloharajastāmraśaṅkhavidrumasindhujaiḥ ||24|| samudraphenakāsīsasrotojadadhimastubhiḥ | lekhano vākśataṃ tasya paraṃ dhāraṇamucyate ||25|| lekhanapuṭapākamāha- jāṅgalānāmityādi| jāṅgalā eṇādayaḥ| yakṛt kālakhaṇḍāni, māṃsāni ca kālakhaṇḍāsannānyeva| vidrumaḥ pravālaḥ, sindhujaṃ saindhavam||24-25|| stanyajāṅgalamadhvājyatiktadravyavipācitaḥ | lekhanāttriguṇaṃ dhāryaḥ puṭapākastu ropaṇaḥ ||26|| ropaṇapuṭapākamāha- stanyajāṅgaletyādi| stanyaṃ strīstanyaṃ, jāṅgaletyatra māṃsamiti śeṣaḥ; ‘madhvājya’ ityatra ‘medhyājya’ iti kecit paṭhanti, medhyājyaṃ gavyaṃ ghṛtamiti vyākhyānayanti||26|| vitarettarpaṇoktaṃ tu dhūmaṃ hitvā tu ropaṇam | snehasvedau dvayoḥ kāryau, kāryo naiva ca ropaṇe ||27|| idānīṃ snehanalekhanayoḥ pūrvakarmāha- vitaredityādi| ropaṇaṃ puṭapākaṃ parityajya tarpaṇoktaṃ dhūmaṃ dvayorvitaret kuryāt, tathā snehasvedau dvayoreva kāryāviti piṇḍārthaḥ||27|| ekāhaṃ vā dvyahaṃ vā'pi tryahaṃ vā'pyavacāraṇam |28| ekāhamityādi| ekāhaṃ ślaiṣmike netraroge puṭapākasyāvacāraṇaṃ, dvyahaṃ paittike, tryahaṃ vātike; anye tu ekāhaṃ lekhanīyasyāvacāraṇaṃ, dvyahaṃ snehanasya, tryahaṃ ropaṇīyasyeti|28|- yantraṇā tu kriyākālāddviguṇaṃ kālamiṣyate ||28|| tarpaṇapuṭapākayorekatra parihāryakālamuddiśannāha- yantraṇā tu kriyākālāddviguṇamityādi| kriyākālāt snehapānāderārabhya yaḥ kālastasmād dviguṇaḥ kālaḥ; na punastarpaṇakālāt, tasyālpatvāt||28|| tejāṃsyanilamākāśamādarśaṃ bhāsvarāṇi ca | nekṣeta tarpite netre puṭapākakṛte tathā ||29|| parihāryāṇyāha- tejāṃsyanilamityādi| tejāṃsi dīpajvālāprabhṛtīni, anilaṃ sammukhavāyuṃ, bhāsvarāṇi ādityādīni||29|| mithyopacārādanayoryo vyādhirupajāyate | añjanāścyotanasvedairyathāsvaṃ tamupācaret ||30|| adhunā tayorvyāpaccikitsābījamuddiśannāha- mithyopacārādityādi| anayoḥ tarpaṇapuṭapākayoḥ||30|| prasannavarṇaṃ viśadaṃ vātātapasahaṃ laghu | sukhasvapnāvabodhyakṣi puṭapākaguṇānvitam ||31|| puṭapākasya samyagyogamāha- prasannavarṇamityādi||31|| atiyogādrujaḥ śophaḥ piḍakāstimirodgamaḥ |32| puṭapākasyātiyogamāha- atiyogādruja ityādi|32|- pāko'śru harṣaṇaṃ cāpi hīne doṣodgamastathā ||32|| puṭapākasya hīnayogamāha- pāka ityādi| harṣo vedanāviśeṣo'ntaḥśītakaraḥ||32|| ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi puṭapākaprasādhanam | dvau bilvamātrau ślakṣṇasya piṇḍau māṃsasya peṣitau ||33|| dravyāṇāṃ bilvamātraṃ tu dravāṇāṃ kuḍavo mataḥ | tadaikadhyaṃ samāloḍya patraiḥ supariveṣṭitam ||34|| (kāśmarīkumudairaṇḍapadminīkadalībhavaiḥ ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate ) | mṛdāvaliptamaṅgāraiḥ khādirairavakūlayet ||35|| katakāśmantakairaṇḍapāṭalāvṛṣabādaraiḥ | sakṣīradrumakāṣṭhairvā gomayairvā'pi yuktitaḥ ||36|| svinnamuddhṛtya niṣpīḍya rasamādāya taṃ nṛṇām | tarpaṇoktena vidhinā yathāvadavacārayet ||37|| kanīnake niṣecyaḥ syānnityamuttānaśāyinaḥ | rakte pitte ca tau śītau koṣṇau vātakaphāpahau ||38|| ata ūrdhvamityādi| ślakṣṇasya māṃsasya dvau piṇḍau bilvamātrau pratyekaṃ palapramāṇau kāryavityarthaḥ| dravyāṇāṃ bilvamātramiti snehanalekhanaropaṇeṣu puṭapākeṣu yathākramaṃ madhurauṣadhalekhanadravyatiktadravyāṇāṃ palapramāṇamityarthaḥ| dravāṇāṃ kuḍava iti aṣṭau palāni; keciccatvāri palāni, kasmāt? kuḍavādūrdhvaṃ dviguṇaparibhāṣā| tatra snehanapuṭapākasya peṣaṇāloḍanārthaṃ māṃsarasamadhurauṣadhakaṣāyakṣīrāṇi, lekhanasya madhumastutriphalodakāni, ropaṇasya tiktakaṣāya iti| avakūlayet vipacet| kṣīradrumā vaṭādayaḥ| yuktita iti padamavakūlayedityatra sambandhanīyam| yuktistu ‘puṭapākasya pāko'yaṃ bahirāraktavarṇatā’ iti| idānīṃ tarpaṇapuṭapākayordoṣopayogidharmantaraṃ nirdiśannāha- rakte ityādi||33-38|| atyuṣṇatīkṣṇau satataṃ dāhapākakarau smṛtau | aplutau śītalau cāśrustambharuggharṣakārakau ||39|| atimātrau kaṣāyatvasaṅkocasphuraṇāvahau | hīnapramāṇau doṣāṇāmutkleśajananau bhṛśam ||40|| tarpaṇapuṭapākayorviruddhaguṇamātrayorvyāpado nirdiśannāha- atyuṣṇetyādi| aplutau mandaplatau||39-40|| yuktau kṛtau dāhaśopharugdharṣasrāvanāśanau | kaṇḍūpadehadūṣīkāraktarājivināśanau ||41|| tasmāt pariharan doṣān vidadhyāttau sukhāvahau |42| yuktau kṛtāvityādi| dūṣīkā netramalaḥ, doṣān atyuṣṇatīkṣṇādikān||41||- vyāpadaśca yathādoṣaṃ nasyadhūmāñjanairjayet ||42|| idānīṃ vyāpaccikitsāmāha- vyāpadaśca yathādoṣamityādi| vyāpado dāhapākādikāḥ, yathādoṣaṃ doṣānatikrameṇa||42|| ādyantayoścāpyanayoḥ sveda uṣṇāmbucailikaḥ | tathā hito'vasāne ca dhūmaḥ śleṣmasamucchritau ||43|| idānīṃ tarpaṇapuṭapākayoḥ pūrvakarma paścātkarma cāha- ādyantayoścāpyanayorityādi| anayoḥ tarpaṇapuṭapākayoḥ| sveda uṣṇāmbucailika iti uṣṇāmbusiktena karpaṭena sveda ityarthaḥ| ‘tathā hito'vasāne ca dhūmaḥ śleṣmasamutthitau’ iti kecit paṭhanti||43|| yathādoṣopayuktaṃ tu nātiprabalamojasā | rogamāścyotanaṃ hanti sekastu balavattaram ||44|| idānīmāścyotanasekāvāha- yathādoṣopayuktamityādi| yathādoṣopayuktamiti vātādije netraroge vātādiharadravyasiddhamāścyotanamityarthaḥ| nātiprabalaṃ nātyutkaṭaṃ rogam| ojasā śaktyā| sekastu balavattaramiti yathādoṣopayuktaḥ pariṣekaḥ punarbalavattaramiti prabalaṃ rogaṃ hanti| tau cāścyotanasekau caturthe'hanyāgatarogalakṣaṇe ‘caturthe'hani gatavege'kṣṇi’ iti pā. prayoktavyau| tathā ca videhaḥ- “prāgevākṣyāmaye kāryaṃ trirātraṃ laghubhojanam| upavāsastryahaṃ vā syānnaktaṃ vā'pyaśanaṃ tryaham|| tataścaturthe divase vyādhiṃ sañjātalakṣaṇam| samīkṣyāścyotanaiḥ sekairyathāsvamupapādayet”- iti||44|| tau tridhaivopayujyete rogeṣu puṭapākavat |45| tāvityādi| tau āścyotanasekau| tridhaiveti snehanalekhanaropaṇabhedena puṭapākavattriprakārāvityarthaḥ| tayośca peṣaṇāloḍanārthaṃ dravāṇi ‘dravyāṇi’ iti pā. puṭapākoktānyeva| tayoreva samyagyogo hīnayogo mithyāyogaśca puṭapākavat| āścyotanasya dhāraṇakālaḥ puṭapākavat| pariṣekasya punarihaivāgre dhāraṇakālaṃ kathayiṣyāmaḥ| kecidāścyotanasekayoḥ puṭapākād dviguṇaṃ ‘triguṇaṃ’ iti pā. kālaṃ manyante| tanna, ‘sekasya dviguṇaḥ kālaḥ puṭapākāt paro mata’ ityatroktena saha virodhāpatteḥ|45|- lekhane sapta cāṣṭau vā bindavaḥ snaihike daśa ||45|| āścyotane prayoktavyā dvādaśaiva tu ropaṇe |46| lekhanādīnāmāścyotanānāṃ bindusaṅkhyāmāha- lekhane sapta cāṣṭau vetyādi| lekhane lekhanāścyotane saptāṣṭau vā bindavaḥ||45||- sekasya dviguṇaḥ kālaḥ puṭapākāt paro mataḥ ||46|| idānīṃ pariṣekasya dhāraṇakālamāha- sekasyetyādi| tatra lekhanapariṣekasya vākśatadvayaṃ dhāraṇakālaḥ, snehanasya vākśatacatuṣṭayaṃ, ropaṇasya ṣaḍvākśatāni||46|| athavā kāryanirvṛtterupayogo yathākramam |47| pakṣāntaramāha- athavetyādi| kāryanirvṛttiḥ vyādherupaśamaḥ prakṛtivarṇopapattiḥ kriyāpāṭavaṃ vedanopaśamaśca kāryaṃ, tasya niṣpattiḥ kāryanirvṛttiḥ| yathākramaṃ śanaiḥ śanairityarthaḥ| ayaṃ kāryanirvṛttilakṣaṇo dhāraṇakāla āścyotanasekayoḥ| anye tu sarveṣāṃ tarpaṇādīnāmayaṃ dhāraṇakāla iti vadanti| apare tu puṭapākasekayorayaṃ kālaḥ; tatra puṭapākasekayordravyabhedato bhedaḥ|47|- pūrvāparāhṇe madhyāhne rujākāleṣu cobhayoḥ ||47|| idānīmāścyotanasekayoryathādoṣaṃ prayogakālamāha- pūrvāparāhṇa ityādi| kaphaje vyādhau pūrvāhṇe lekhanāvāścyotanasekau prayojyau, vātaje'parāhṇe snehanau, raktapittaje madhyāhne ropaṇau| rujākāleṣu cetyāvasthikaḥ kālaḥ, tena yadaiva rugutpadyate tadaiva sekāścyotanau prayojyau| ubhayoḥ āścyotanasekayoḥ| kecit pariṣekasyaivāyaṃ prayogakāla iti kathayanti||47|| yogāyogāt snehaseke tarpaṇoktān pracakṣate |48| idānīṃ pariṣekasya dravyaviśeṣakṛtasya saṅkṣepārthaṃ yogāyogalakṣaṇamāha- yogāyogānityādi| yogaḥ samyagyogaḥ, ayogaḥ samyagyogābhāvaḥ| tenāyogaśabdena hīnamithyātiyogāḥ prāpyante, ataḥ pṛthaṅnehoktāḥ| anye tu, ayoge ityatra naśabdenaiva hīnayogamithyāyogāvākṣiptau, atiyogasya tu mātrākālābhyāmeva paryudāsaḥ kṛta iti| snaihike kevalaghṛtapariṣeke| tarpaṇoktān sukhasvapnāvabodhitvamityādīn| idaṃ yogāyogalakṣaṇaṃ kevalaṃ snehapariṣekasyaiva boddhavyaṃ, kṣīrekṣurasādikṛtasya snehanīyākhyapariṣekasya yogāyogalakṣaṇaṃ puṭapākavat kathitam|48|- rogāñchirasi sambhūtān hatvā'tiprabalān guṇān ||48|| karoti śiraso bastiruktā ye mūrdhatailikāḥ | śuddhadehasya sāyāhne yathāvyādhyaśitasya tu ||49|| ṛjvāsīnasya badhnīyādvastikośaṃ tato dṛḍham | yathāvyādhiśṛtasnehapūrṇaṃ saṃyamya dhārayet ||50|| tarpaṇoktaṃ daśaguṇaṃ yathādoṣaṃ vidhānavit |51| śirobastimāha- rogānityādi| atiprabalān śirasi sambhūtān rogān śirobhitāpādīn hatvā śirobastirye mūrdhatailikā guṇā uktāstān karotīti sambandhaḥ| śiro'tra grīvāparyantaṃ grāhyaṃ, natu ṣaḍaṅgulotsedham| mūrdhatailikā guṇā śirogatāṃstathā rogānityādayaḥ śirasaḥ pratipūraṇaparyantā anāgatābādhapratiṣedhoktāḥ| śuddhadehasya vamanādibhirnirmalaśarīrasya; athavā śuddhadehasya nasyādibhirviśuddhamastakasya, dehāvayave'pi dehopacārāt; athavā śiraḥśuddhāvapi dehasya śuddhiriti| sāyāhne dināvasāne| yathāvyādhyaśitasyeti vyādhipratyanīkaṃ bhuktavata ityarthaḥ| ṛjviti ṛju yathā syādevaṃ bastikośaṃ badhnīyāt, ‘keśānta’ iti śeṣaḥ| athavā ṛjviti āsīnasya viśeṣaṇam| bastikośamityuktenaiva paṭṭacelikāmāṣacūrṇādikamākṣiptam| yathāvyādhiśṛtasnehapūrṇaṃ yathāvyādhidoṣadūṣyahitadravyasiddhasnehapūrṇam| saṃyamya dhārayet yāvat keśabhūmerupari dvyaṅgulaṃ baddhvā dhārayet| kiyatkālaṃ śirobastiṃ dhārayedityāha- tarpaṇoktamityādi| tarpaṇoktamakṣitarpaṇakathitakālaṃ daśaguṇaṃ śirobastiravacāryaḥ| yathādoṣamiti tatra ṣaṇmātrāsahasrāṇi śleṣmaṇi, aṣṭau sahasrāṇi pitte, daśasahasrāṇi vāte iti; aparaṃ ca vātarogacikitsite śirogatavātaprastāve vyākhyātam| kecidamuṃ pāṭhamanyathā paṭhanti, sa cābhāvānna likhitaḥ||47-50|| vyaktarūpeṣu doṣeṣu śuddhakāyasya kevale ||51|| netra eva sthite doṣe prāptamañjanamācaret | lekhanaṃ ropaṇaṃ cāpi prasādanamathāpi vā ||52|| idānīmañjanasyāvasthikaṃ kālamuddiśannāha- vyaktarūpeṣvityādi| vyaktarūpeṣu sāmatāpagamena vyaktātmarūpaprāpteṣu| śuddhakāyasya sirāvyadhivirecananirūhaśirovirecanairhṛtamaladehasya| kevale anyadoṣāsaṃsṛṣṭe| netre eva sthite akṣigolakatvaṅmātrasthite, na punaḥ pakṣmādyāśrite| prāptaṃ yuktam| kecit ‘doṣeṣu’ ityatra ‘rogeṣu’ iti paṭhanti, rogaśabdo doṣeṣvapi vartate iti vyākhyānayanti| idānīmañjanabhedaṃ nirdiśannāha- lekhanamityādi||51-52|| tatra pañca rasān vyastānādyaikarasavarjitān | pañcadhā lekhanaṃ yuñjyādyathādoṣamatandritaḥ ||53|| lekhanamāha- tatretyādi| pañcarasān pañcarasadravyāṇītyarthaḥ| ādyaikarasavarjitān madhurarasavarjitān| pañcadheti vātapittaśleṣmaraktasannipātabhedena| yathādoṣaṃ doṣānatikrameṇa| tatra vāte amlalavaṇau, pitte tiktakaṣāyau, śleṣmaṇi kaṭutiktakaṣāyāḥ, rakte pittavat, sannipāte rasadvayaṃ trayaṃ vā| sannipātenaiva saṃsargo'varuddhaḥ, ato'tra pṛthaṅnoktaḥ| lekhanaṃ doṣasrāvaṇānnayanasya riktīkaraṇam||53|| netravartmasirākośasrotaḥśṛṅgāṭakāśritam | mukhanāsākṣibhirdoṣamojasā srāvayettu tat ||54|| lekhanaṃ yathā doṣasya srāvaṇaṃ kurute tathā darśayannāha- netretyādi| netravartmanoryāḥ sirā yaśca kośo yāni ca srotāṃsi tatra sthitaṃ doṣaṃ, tathā śṛṅgāṭakamarmāśritaṃ ca doṣaṃ tallekhanāñjanaṃ mukhādibhirojasā prabhāveṇa srāvayediti piṇḍārthaḥ||54|| kaṣāyaṃ tiktakaṃ vā'pi sasnehaṃ ropaṇaṃ matam | tatsnehaśaityādvarṇyaṃ ‘tatsnehaśaityādvraṇyaṃ’ iti pā. syāddṛṣṭeśca balavardhanam ||55|| ropaṇamāha- kaṣāyetyādi| sasneham īṣadghṛtayuktam||55|| madhuraṃ snehasampannamañjanaṃ tu prasādanam | dṛṣṭidoṣaprasādārthaṃ snehanārthaṃ ca taddhitam ||56|| prasādanamāha- madhuramityādi| dṛṣṭidoṣaprasādārthaṃ dṛṣṭisthadoṣaprasādārthamityarthaḥ||56|| yathādoṣaṃ prayojyāni tāni rogaviśāradaiḥ | añjanāni yathoktāni prāhṇasāyāhnarātriṣu ||57|| yathetyādi| tāni yathoktāni lekhanādīnyañjanāni rogaviśāradairvaidyairyathādoṣaṃ prāhṇasāyāhnarātriṣu prayojyānīti piṇḍārthaḥ| tatra pūrvāhṇe śleṣmaroge lekhanāñjanaṃ, sāyāhne vātaje, rātrau pittaje| anye tu ādau śodhanāñjanaṃ, tato ropaṇaṃ; apare tu prasādanamiti vadanti| aparamapi ṛtubhedādarthāntaramasti, tacca vistarabhayānna likhitam||57|| guṭikārasacūrṇāni trividhānyañjanāni tu | yathāpūrvaṃ balaṃ teṣāṃ śreṣṭhamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ ||58|| idānīmapyekaikamañjanaṃ guṭikādibhedāttriprakāramiti darśayannāha- guṭikārasetyādi| raso'tra ghanaraso rasakriyetyarthaḥ| yathāpūrvaṃ balaṃ teṣāmiti etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- mahābalānāṃ rogāṇāṃ guṭikāñjanaṃ, madhyānāṃ rasakriyāñjanaṃ, hīnānāṃ cūrṇāñjanam||58|| hareṇumātrā vartiḥ syāllekhanasya pramāṇataḥ | prasādanasya cādhyardhā dviguṇā ropaṇasya ca ||59|| idānīṃ pramāṇāvasaraḥ- hareṇumātrā vartirityādi| hareṇuḥ vartulakalāyaḥ, adhyardhā sārdhakalāyapramāṇetyarthaḥ, dviguṇā dvikalāyapramāṇetyarthaḥ||59|| rasāñjanasya mātrā tu yathāvartimitā ‘piṣṭā vartimitā’ iti pā. matā |60| guṭikāñjanapramāṇamabhidhāya rasakriyāñjanapramāṇamāha- rasāñjanasyetyādi| rasāñjanasya rasakriyāñjanasya, ‘rasāñjanadravyasya’ ityeke, tanmate rasakriyāñjanapramāṇamanyatrānveṣaṇīyam| yathāvartimitā matā iti yathāsvavartipramāṇamātretyarthaḥ| tatra lekhanarasakriyāñjanasya lekhanavartivat pramāṇaṃ, ropaṇasya ropaṇavartivat, prasādanasya prasādanavartivat|60|- dvitricatuḥśalākāśca cūrṇasyāpyanupūrvaśaḥ ||60|| cūrṇāñjanapramāṇamāha- dvitricaturityādi| anupūrvaśo lekhanādīnāmañjanānāmānupūrvyeṇetyarthaḥ| tatra śalākādvayaṃ lekhanacūrṇasya, tisro ropaṇasya, catasraḥ prasādanasya||60|| teṣāṃ tulyaguṇānyeva vidadhyādbhājanānyapi | sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ śārṅgaṃ tāmraṃ vaidūryakāṃsyajam ||61|| āyasāni ca yojyāni śalākāśca yathākramam |62| idānīmañjanāni kiṅguṇe kimmaye pātre sthāpayitavyāni, tathā kiṅguṇāni kimmayaśalākānītyāha- teṣāmityādi| tulyaguṇānīti sauvarṇe madhuraṃ, rājate amlaṃ, śārṅge meṣaśṛṅgamaye lavaṇaṃ, tāmre lohamaye vā kaṣāyaṃ, vaidūrye kaṭukaṃ, kāṃsye tiktaṃ, śītāñjanaṃ tu nalādimaye, evaṃ samānaguṇāni bhājanāni vidadhyāt kuryāt| śalākāścaiṣāṃ bhājanadravyaguṇena yathākramameva vyākhyātāḥ||61||- vaktrayormukulākārā kalāyaparimaṇḍalā ||62|| aṣṭāṅgulā tanurmadhye sukṛtā sādhunigrahā |63| tāsāṃ śalākānāmākāramuddiśannāha- vaktrayormukulākāretyādi| mukulākārā mallikādimukulasyeva nirgacchato yadvanmukhaṃ tadākārā; kalāyaparimaṇḍalatvena tīkṣṇāgratvaniṣedhaḥ; sukṛtā karkaśādidoṣarahitā; sādhunigrahā sukhagrahetyarthaḥ||62||- audumbaryaśmajā vā'pi śārīrī vā hitā bhavet ||63|| idānīṃ tāmrādijānāṃ śalākānāṃ hitatvaṃ pratipādayannāha- audumbarītyādi| audumbarī tāmramayī, aśmajā vaidūryādipāṣāṇajā, śārīrī śṛṅgādijā, apiśabdāt suvarṇādijā'pi hitetyarthaḥ| tathā ca tantrāntare,- “āyasī ropaṇe, tāmrā lekhye, haimī prasādane| śeṣā api yathādoṣaṃ prayojyā rasakovidaiḥ”- iti| kecit śārīrīśabdena aṅgulimācakṣate, tannecchati gayī||63|| vāmenākṣi vinirbhujya hastena susamāhitaḥ | śalākayā dakṣiṇena kṣipet kānīnamañjanam ||64|| āpāṅgyaṃ vā yathāyogaṃ kuryāccāpi gatāgatam | vartmopalepi vā yattadaṅgulyaiva prayojayet ||65|| vāmenetyādi| nirbhujya vakrīkṛtya| kanīnyāṃ nāsāsamīpe netrāvayave añjanaṃ kānīnaṃ, taccāñjanaṃ kanīnakapradeśādapāṅgaṃ nayet, āpāṅgyaṃ ceti apāṅge netrānte bhavam āpāṅgyaṃ, taccāpāṅgapradeśāt kanīnakapradeśaṃ nayet| paraṃ yathāyogaṃ yathā'tiyogahīnayogau na bhavata ityarthaḥ| evaṃ gatāgatamapi kuryāt| etacchalākayā antarnayanamañjanapraṇidhānaṃ boddhavyam| antarnayanapraṇidhānamabhidhāya bahirañjanapraṇidhānamāha- vartmetyādi| vartmopalepi vartmopalepanayogyam||64-65|| akṣi nātyantayorañjyādbādhamāno'pi vā bhiṣak |66| akṣītyādi| antayoḥ kanīnakāpāṅgayoḥ| nātyañjyāt īṣadañjyāt, kṣatabhayāt| bādhamāno'pi veti bādhāṃ kurvan vaidyo vā nāñjyādityarthaḥ| ‘akṣi nātyantayorañjyāt’ ityatra ‘nātyantamañjayedakṣi’ iti kecit paṭhanti; tatra ca pāṭhe sarvatrāpyatyantāñjananiṣedhaḥ kṛto bhavati|66|- na cānirvāntadoṣe'kṣṇi dhāvanaṃ samprayojayet ||66|| doṣaḥ pratinivṛttaḥ san hanyād dṛṣṭerbalaṃ tathā |67| idānīmakāle prakṣālananiṣedhamāha- na cetyādi| na cānirvāntadoṣe iti niścayena samyagyogena na vānto'śrudūṣikādirūpo doṣo yena tasminnityarthaḥ| dhāvanaṃ na samprayojayet prakṣālanaṃ na prayojayet, doṣapratyāvṛttihetutvāt| akālaprakṣālanāt kiṃ syādityāha- doṣa ityādi| pratinivṛttaḥ punarāvṛttaḥ| tathetyakālaprakṣālanaprakāreṇetyarthaḥ||66||- gatadoṣamapetāśru paśyedyat samyagambhasā ||67|| prakṣālyākṣi yathādoṣaṃ kāryaṃ pratyañjanaṃ tataḥ |68| kīdṛśaṃ punaścakṣuḥ prakṣālyamityāha- gatadoṣamityādi| pratyañjanaṃ tīkṣṇāñjanena kaṭubhūtanayanasya yadañjanaṃ śītaṃ, tathā śītena jaḍībhūtanayanasya yattīkṣṇamañjanamityarthaḥ| kecidamuṃ pāṭhaṃ na paṭhanti, tannecchati gayī||67||- śramodāvartaruditamadyakrodhabhayajvaraiḥ ||68|| vegāghātaśirodoṣaiścārtānāṃ neṣyate'ñjanam | rāgaruktimirāsrāvaśūlasaṃrambhasambhavāt ||69|| idānīmañjanasya pūrvāhṇādikān kālān sāmānyena svasthāturayoḥ pratipādya, āvasthikeṣu kāleṣvañjananiṣedhamāha- śramodāvartetyādi| śramādibhirārtānāṃ puruṣāṇāmañjanaṃ neṣyata iti sambandhaḥ| kecidatra ‘śānte bhīte prarudite madyapīte navajvare| uṣṇe vegābhighāte ca nāñjanaṃ sampraśasyate’ iti paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| kasmācchramādibhirārtānāmañjanaṃ neṣyata ityāha- rāgarugityādi| saṃrambhaḥ śvayathuḥ||68-69|| nidrākṣaye kriyāśaktiṃ, pravāte dṛgbalakṣayam | rajodhūmahate rāgasrāvādhīmanthasambhavam ||70|| saṃrambhaśūlau nasyānte, śiroruji śirorujam | śiraḥsnāte'tiśīte ca ravāvanudite'pi ca ||71|| doṣasthairyādapārthaṃ syāddoṣotkleśaṃ karoti ca | ajīrṇe'pyevameva syāt srotomārgāvarodhanāt ||72|| doṣavegodaye dattaṃ kuryāttāṃstānupadravān | tasmāt pariharan doṣānañjanaṃ sādhu yojayet ||73|| idānīṃ sāmānyenāñjanavaiguṇyena vyāpadaḥ pradarśya prativaiguṇyaṃ vyāpada āha- nidrākṣaye ityādi| kriyāśaktiṃ nimeṣonmeṣaṇādīnāmaśaktim ‘añjanaṃ karoti’ ityadhyāhāryam| kecit kriyāsaṅgamiti paṭhanti| pravāte ityādi| dṛgbalaṃ dṛṣṭerbalamityarthaḥ| saṃrambhaḥ śvayathuḥ| apārtham akiñcitkaram| etaduktaṃ bhavati- etaiḥ snānādibhiḥ sthirīkṛtasya doṣasya nirharaṇaṃ kartumañjanaṃ na śankotītyarthaḥ| evamevetyapārthakamañjanaṃ syāt doṣotkleśaṃ ca karotītyarthaḥ| upadravān rāgaśophādikān| sādhu yojayediti deśakālāvasthāpekṣamityarthaḥ||70-73|| lekhanasya viśeṣeṇa kāla eṣa prakīrtitaḥ |74| lekhanasyetyādi| lekhanasya lekhanāñjanasyaiṣa pūrvoktaḥ pratiṣedhakālaḥ|74|- vyāpadaśca jayedetāḥ sekāścyotanalepanaiḥ ||74|| yathāsvaṃ dhūmakavalairnasyaiścāpi samutthitāḥ |75| akālāñjanakṛtānāṃ vyāpadāṃ cikitsitamāha- vyāpada ityādi| etā rāgarujādyāḥ samutthitā vyāpado yathāsvaṃ sekādibhirjayediti sambandhaḥ||74||- viśadaṃ laghvanāsrāvi kriyāpaṭu sunirmalam ||75|| saṃśāntopadravaṃ netraṃ viriktaṃ samyagādiśet |76| idānīṃ lekhanāñjanasya samyagyogalakṣaṇamāha- viśadamityādi||75||- jihmaṃ dāruṇadurvarṇaṃ srastaṃ rūkṣamatīva ca ||76|| netraṃ virekātiyoge syandate cātimātraśaḥ |77| lekhanāñjanasyātiyogalakṣaṇamāha- jihmamityādi| jihmaṃ vakraṃ, dāruṇaṃ kaṭhinaṃ, syandate sravati||76||- tatra santarpaṇaṃ kāryaṃ vidhānaṃ cānilāpaham ||77|| lekhanāñjanātiyogapratīkāramāha- tatretyādi| tatreti lekhanāñjanātiyoge ityarthaḥ||77|| akṣi mandaviriktaṃ syādudagrataradoṣavat |78| lekhanāñjanasya hīnayogamāha- akṣi mandaviriktamityādi| udagrataradoṣavat utkaṭataradoṣayuktam|78|- dhūmanasyāñjanaistatra hitaṃ doṣāvasecanam ||78|| hīnayogapratīkāramāha- dhūmanasyāñjanairityādi| kecidatra ‘nasyadhūmāñjanālepairjayecchleṣmāṇamīritam’ iti pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti; tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ||78|| snehavarṇabalopetaṃ prasannaṃ doṣavarjitam | jñeyaṃ prasādane samyagupayukte'kṣi nirvṛtam ||79|| prasādanāñjanasya samyagyogamāha- snehetyādi| nirvṛtaṃ sarvakriyākṣamam, upaśāntopadravamiti yāvat||79|| kiñjiddhīnavikāraṃ syāttarpaṇāddhi kṛtādati |80| prasādanāñjanātiyogamāha- kiñcidityādi| tarpaṇādatikṛtāt sakṛdatikṛte prasādanāñjane kiñciddhīnavikāraṃ cakṣuḥ syāditi tātparyārthaḥ|80|- tatra doṣaharaṃ rūkṣaṃ bheṣajaṃ śasyate mṛdu ||80|| prasādanāñjanātiyogacikitsāmāha- tatretyādi| doṣaharaṃ kaphaharamityarthaḥ| mṛdu mṛduvīryaṃ śītavīryamityarthaḥ; uṣṇena hi nayanaṃ duṣyati na tu prasādyate||80|| sādhāraṇamapi jñeyamevaṃ ropaṇalakṣaṇam | prasādanavadācaṣṭe tasmin yukte'tibheṣajam ||81|| idānīṃ ropaṇāñjanasya samyagyogamatiyogaṃ cātideśenāha- sādhāraṇamityādi| evaṃ ropaṇalakṣaṇamiti prasādanāñjanasya samyagyogātiyogaprakāreṇa ropaṇāñjanasya samyagyogātiyogalakṣaṇaṃ jñeyam| paraṃ sādhāraṇaṃ nātisnigdharūkṣamiti yāvat| anye tu ropaṇalakṣaṇamevaṃ prasādanāñjanavyañjanena sādhāraṇaṃ samānaṃ jñeyamiti vyākhyānayanti| ropaṇāñjanātiyoge cikitsāmāha- prasādanavadityādi| tasmin ropaṇāñjane'tiprayukte prasādanavat prasādanāñjanātiyogavadbheṣajamācaṣṭe brūyāditi piṇḍārthaḥ||81|| snehanaṃ ropaṇaṃ vā'pi hīnayuktamapārthakam |82| idānīṃ prasādanaropaṇayorhīnayogamāha- snehanamityādi| snehanaṃ prasādanāñjanam| apārthakam akiñcitkaram|82|- kartavyaṃ mātrayā tasmādañjanaṃ siddhimicchatā ||82|| kartavyamityādi| mātrayeti yathā hīnātiyogau na bhavataḥ| siddhiṃ vikāranivṛttim| asyāgre vidyamānapustakeṣu ‘dhūmairnasyāñjanairvā'pi doṣaśeṣaṃ śamaṃ nayet’ iti pāṭho vidyate, sa jejjaṭādibhirna paṭhitaḥ, tasmānna paṭhitavyaḥ||82|| puṭapākakriyadyāsu kriyāsveṣai(kai)va kalpanā | sahasraśaścāñjaneṣu bījenoktena pūjitāḥ ||83|| idānīmañjanoktena madhurarasavarjapañcarasena lekhanāñjanakalpanābījena, tathā tiktakaṣāyeṇa sasnehena ropaṇāñjanakalpanābījena, tathā madhurarasena snehasampannena prasādanāñjanakalpanābījena, puṭapākādyāsu kriyāsvañjaneṣvapi lekhanaropaṇaprasādanakalpanāḥ sahasraprakārāḥ kalpanīyā ityāha- puṭapāketyādi| añjaneṣūktena lekhanaropaṇaprasādanākhyena bījena puṭapākakriyādyāsu kriyāsu tathā'nukteṣvañjaneṣvapyauṣadhakalpanāḥ lekhanaropaṇaprasādanākhyāḥ sahasraśaḥ pūjitā iti piṇḍārthaḥ| puṭapākakriyādyāsvityatra ādiśabdāt sekāścyotanādayo gṛhyante| anye tvañjanoktena hīnayogātiyogacikitsābījena puṭapākādihīnātiyogacikitsitaṃ vyācakṣate, tannecchati gayī||83|| dṛṣṭerbalavivṛddhyarthaṃ yāpyarogakṣayāya ca | rājārhānyañjanāgryāṇi nibodhemānyataḥ param ||84|| idānīṃ rogāpaharaṇaprayogāṇyañjanānyabhidhāya svasthāturahitānyañjanānyāha- dṛṣṭerbalavivṛddhyarthamityādi| dṛṣṭirmasuradalamātrā tacchaktibalādhānārthaṃ svasthena prasādāñjanaṃ kāryam, ātureṇa yāpyarogaprasādanāñjanaṃ kāryaṃ; yāpyarogāśca ‘sampaśyataḥ ṣaḍapi ye'bhihitāstu kācā’ ityādiproktāḥ| kecitpāpmarogakṣayāya ceti paṭhanti, pāpmaśabdena ca srāvaṇaṃ kathayanti||84|| aṣṭau bhāgānañjanasya nīlotpalasamatviṣaḥ | audumbaraṃ śātakumbhaṃ rājataṃ ca samāsataḥ ||85|| ekādaśaitān bhāgāṃstu yojayet kuśalo bhiṣak | mūṣākṣiptaṃ tadādhmātamāvṛtaṃ jātavedasi ||86|| khadirāśmantakāṅgārairgośakṛdbhirathāpi vā | gavāṃ śakṛdrase mūtre dadhni sarpiṣi mākṣike ||87|| tailamadyavasāmajjasarvagandhodakeṣu ca | drākṣārasekṣutriphalāraseṣu suhimeṣu ca ||88|| sārivādikaṣāye ca kaṣāye cotpalādike | niṣecayet pṛthak cainaṃ dhmātaṃ dhmātaṃ punaḥ punaḥ ||89|| tato'ntarīkṣe saptāhaṃ plotabaddhaṃ sthitaṃ jale | viśoṣya cūrṇayenmuktāṃ sphaṭikaṃ vidrumaṃ tathā ||90|| kālānusārivāṃ cāpi śucirāvāpya yogataḥ | etaccūrṇāñjanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ nihitaṃ bhājane śubhe ||91|| dantasphaṭikavaidūryaśaṅkhaśailāsanodbhave | śātakumbhe'tha śārṅge vā rājate vā susaṃskṛte | sahasrapākavat pūjāṃ kṛtvā rājñaḥ prayojayet ||92|| tenāñjitākṣo nṛpatirbhavet sarvajanapriyaḥ | adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ dṛṣṭirogavivarjitaḥ ||93|| tānyañjanāni darśayannāha- aṣṭāvityādi| añjanasya sauvīrāñjanasya, srotojarasāñjanasyetyanye; nīlotpalasamatviṣaḥ nīlotpalavarṇasyetyarthaḥ; ‘nīlotpalasugandhinaḥ’ iti kecit paṭhanti| audumbaraṃ tāmrabhāgaṃ, śātakumbhaṃ suvarṇabhāgaṃ, rājataṃ rūpyabhāgam, etena tāmrādīnāṃ pratyekamekaikaṃ bhāgaṃ, evamekādaśa bhāgāḥ pūryante| mūṣā mṛtkalpitā; sā tu dhātuvādināṃ gṛhe prasiddhā| āvṛtaṃ vilīnaṃ, jātavedasi agnau, aṅgāraiḥ dagdhanirvāpitakṛṣṇavarṇakāṣṭhakhaṇḍaiḥ, gośakṛdbhiḥ śuṣkairgopurīṣaiḥ, gavāmiti padaṃ śakṛdrasādiṣu sarpiḥparyanteṣu sambadhyate| mākṣike madhuni, vasā śuddhamāṃsasnehaḥ| antarīkṣe tathā jale pānīye| plotabaddhaṃ karpaṭabaddham| kecicchikyāropitaṃ pānīyamāntarīkṣaṃ kathayanti| viśoṣya saptarātrādanantaraṃ tadañjanaṃ śoṣayitvetyarthaḥ| muktā mauktikaṃ, vidrumaṃ pravālaṃ, kālānusārivā tagaramūlaṃ, jejjaṭastu dvitīyasārivāmāha| śuciriti vaidyaviśeṣaṇam| āvāpya prakṣipya, yogataḥ alpamātrayā| anye tu sauvīrāñjanādīnāṃ caturthāṃśena muktādicūrṇaṃ prakṣipyeti vyākhyānayanti| nihitaṃ nikṣiptam| asano bījakaḥ, śātakumbhe suvarṇamaye, śārṅge meṣaśṛṅgamaye| kecidatra sphaṭikavaidūryādibhājanapāṭhaṃ na paṭhanti; te cātra pātrāṇāṃ tāmrarajatasuvarṇānāṃ śubhabhājanaṃ gṛhṇanti| sahasrapākavat śaṅkhadundubhinirghoṣādinā, pūjyaṃ pūjanīyam| kṛtveti padaṃ nihitamityatra sambandhanīyam| kecit sahasrapākavat pūjāṃ kṛtveti paṭhanti| adhṛṣyaḥ agamyaḥ| sarvabhūtānāṃ devāsuragandharvayakṣarakṣaḥpitṛpiśācanāgānāmaṣṭānām| ‘dṛṣṭirāgavivarjitaṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti, rāgaśabdena ‘sampaśyataḥ ṣaḍapi ye'bhihitāstu kācā’ iti vyākhyānayanti||85-93|| kuṣṭhaṃ candanamelāśca patraṃ madhukamañjanam | meṣaśṛṅgasya puṣpāṇi vakraṃ ratnāni sapta ca ||94|| utpalasya bṛhatyośca padmasyāpi ca keśaram | nāgapuṣpamuśīrāṇi pippalī tutthamuttamam ||95|| kukkuṭāṇḍakapālāni dārvīṃ pathyāṃ sarocanām | maricānyakṣamajjānaṃ tulyāṃ ca gṛhagopikām ||96|| kṛtvā sūkṣmaṃ tataścūrṇaṃ nyasedabhyarcya pūrvavat | etadbhadrodayaṃ nāma sadaivārhati bhūmipaḥ ||97|| kuṣṭhamityādi| vakraṃ tagaraṃ, ratnāni sapta padmarāgamarakatanīlavavaidūryamuktāpravālahemāni| utpalasya nīlotpalasya, puṣpāṇi kusumāni, bṛhatyoḥ kaṇṭakārīdvayasyāpi kusumāni, tutthamuttamaṃ mayūragrīvākhyaṃ, kecit tutthaṃ kharparikātutthaṃ, uttamaṃ mayūragrīvākhyatutthamiti vyākhyānayanti, gṛhagopikā gṛhagodhikā, gṛhakāriketyanye| nyaset śubhe bhājane prakṣipet| abhyarcya śaṅkhadundubhinirghoṣādinā pūjāṃ kṛtvā| pūrvavat yādṛgguṇaṃ pūrvāñjanaṃ tādṛgguṇametadapi syādityarthaḥ| anye tu pūrvavat śaṅkhadundubhinirghoṣādinā'bhyarcyetyāhuḥ| bhadrodayaṃ bhadrasya kalyāṇasya udayo lābho yasmāttattathā; anye tu bhadra udayo yasyetyāhuḥ||94-97|| vakraṃ samaricaṃ caiva māṃsīṃ śaileyameva ca | tulyāṃśāni samānaistaiḥ samagraiśca manaḥśilā ||98|| patrasya bhāgāścatvāro dviguṇaṃ sarvato'ñjanam | tāvacca yaṣṭīmadhukaṃ pūrvavaccaitadañjanam ||99|| vakramityādi| samānaistaiḥ samagraiśca manaḥśileti samabhāgaiḥ sarvadravyaiḥ samā manaḥśiletyarthaḥ| patrasya bhāgāścatvāra iti ādyadravyāt patrakasya catvāro bhāgāḥ| dviguṇaṃ sarvato'ñjanaṃ sarvasmādeva samuditāñjanacūrṇāddviguṇaṃ sauvīrāñjanam; anye tu añjanaśabdena srotojarasāñjanamāhuḥ| tāvacca yaṣṭīmadhukaṃ sauvīrāñjanapramāṇaṃ yaṣṭīmadhukamityarthaḥ| anye tu sarvadravyasamaṃ yaṣṭīmadhukamicchanti| pūrvavat pūrvamaṣṭau bhāgānañjanasyeti yaduktamañjanaṃ tattulyametadapyañjanaṃ phalaśrutyā śaṅkhādidhvanipūjanena bhājanasthāpanena ca| asyāgre keciduśīrādyañjanaṃ paṭhanti, taccābhāvānna likhitam||98-99|| manaḥśilāṃ devakāṣṭhaṃ rajanyau triphaloṣaṇam | lākṣālaśunamañjiṣṭhāsaindhavailāḥ samākṣikāḥ ||100|| rodhraṃ sāvarakaṃ cūrṇamāyasaṃ tāmrameva ca | kālānusārivāṃ caiva kukkuṭāṇḍadalāni ca ||101|| tulyāni payasā piṣṭvā guṭikāṃ kārayedbudhaḥ | kaṇḍūtimiraśuklārmaraktarājyupaśāntaye ||102|| manaḥśiletyādi| ūṣaṇaṃ maricam||100-102|| kāṃsyāpamārjanamasī madhukaṃ saindhavaṃ tathā | eraṇḍamūlaṃ ca samaṃ bṛhatyaṃśadvayānvitam ||103|| ājena payasā piṣṭvā tāmrapātraṃ pralepayet | saptakṛtvastu tā vartyaśchāyāśuṣkā rujāpahāḥ ||104|| kāṃsyāpamārjanamasītyādi| kāṃsyāpamārjanamasī kāṃsyāpamārjanasyollekhananīlikā, nataṃ tagaramūlaṃ, bṛhatyaṃśadvayānvitaṃ bṛhatīphalayorbṛhatīmūlayorvā ādyadravyādyadaṃśadvayaṃ tena samanvitam||103-104|| pathyātutthakayaṣṭyāhvaistulyairmaricaṣoḍaśā | pathyā sarvavikāreṣu vartiḥ śītāmbupeṣitā ||105|| pathyātutthaketyādi| maricasya ṣoḍaśabhāgo yasyāḥ sā maricaṣoḍaśā vartiḥ| pathyā hitā||105|| rasakriyāvidhānena yathoktavidhikovidaḥ | piṇḍāñjanāni kurvīta yathāyogamatandritaḥ ||106|| sā punaḥ śuṣkā vartirañjane'vacāryamāṇā nayane kṣatādijananītyāśaṅkya tasyāḥ prayogamāha- rasakriyāvidhānenetyādi| rasakriyāvidhānena rasakriyāyā yadvidhānaṃ nātitanu nātighanaṃ śalākopalepakṣamamaṅgulyupalepakṣamaṃ vā tenetyarthaḥ| piṇḍāñjanāni vartyañjanāni śilāpaṭṭakaghṛṣṭāni piṣṭāni vā| etenaitaduktaṃ- na kadācidapi śuṣkavartyā nayanamañjyāditi tātparyārthaḥ| yathāyogamiti yathā nayane kṣatādayo na bhaveyurityarthaḥ| atandritaḥ analasaḥ| kecidamuṃ ślokamanyathā vyākhyānayanti, tacca vistarabhayānna likhitam||106|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre kriyākalpo nāmāṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||18|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālakyatantre'ṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ||18||
nayanābhighātapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto nayanābhighātapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| kriyākalpānantaraṃ śārīradoṣanimittānāṃ nayanāmayānāmuktatvādbāhyanimittasyāvaśiṣṭatvāccikitsārthaṃ nayanābhighātapratiṣedhādhyāyārambho yukta ityata āha- athāta ityādi| abhighātaśabdenātrābhighātajanitā vedanādayaḥ, teṣāṃ pratiṣedhaścikitsitam| sa cābhighāto mūrtena daṇḍādinā amūrtena bhayaśokādinā vā||1-2|| abhyāhate tu nayane bahudhā narāṇāṃ saṃrambharāgatumulāsu rujāsu dhīmān | nasyāsyalepapariṣecanatarpaṇādyamuktaṃ punaḥ kṣatajapittajaśūlapathyam ||3|| dṛṣṭiprasādajananaṃ vidhimāśu kuryāt snigdhairhimaiśca madhuraiśca tathā prayogaiḥ |4| tamevābhighātaṃ mūrtadaṇḍādijaṃ cikitsābhedayoginaṃ darśayannāha- abhyāhate ityādi| narāṇāṃ bahudhā abhyāhate nayane sati saṃrambharāgatumulāsu rujāsu nasyāsyalepādyaṃ karma kṣatajapittajaśūlapathyaṃ yaduktaṃ tathā snigdhādibhirdṛṣṭiprasādajananaṃ vidhiṃ dhīmānāśu kuryāditi piṇḍārthaḥ| bahudhā bahuprakāram| tathā ca videhaḥ,- “tīkṣṇāñjanātiparikliṣṭeṣu netreṣu vātātapadhūmarajavyāpārakīṭamakṣikāmaśakasparśādibhirabhihateṣu salilakrīḍājāgaraṇalaṅghanāplutābhidruteṣu śrāntaklānteṣu bhayārditeṣu divākarāgnicandragrahanakṣatrakramaṇakarmavividharūpaprekṣaṇādyabhihateṣu durbaleṣu netreṣu rāgadāhatodaśophapākagharṣādivedanāsu”- iti| saṃrambharāgābhyāṃ tumulāḥ saṅkulāḥ saṃrambharāgatumulāstāsu| anye tu saṃrambhaśca rāgaśca tumulaśca saṃrambharāgatumulāstāsu; tumulāḥ pracaṇḍāḥ, saṃrambhaḥ śvayathuḥ, ityarthaṃ vadanti| kṣatajapittajaśūlapathyamiti raktābhiṣyandahitaṃ pittābhiṣyandahitaṃ cetyarthaḥ| anye tu abhighātajo hi vāyuḥ śoṇitapittaṃ dūṣayan tābhyāmevāvṛtaḥ śūlaṃ karotīti taddhitamiti vyākhyānayanti| dṛṣṭiprasādanaṃ nayanagolakaprasādanam||3||- svedāgnidhūmabhayaśokarujābhighātairabhyāhatāmapi tathaiva bhiṣak cikitset ||4|| ‘abhyāhate tu nayane bahudhā narāṇām’ ityatra mūrtānāṃ daṇḍādīnāmabhighāte yaccikitsitamabhihitaṃ tadeva cikitsitamamūrtānāmapi svedādīnāmabhighāte'tidiśannāha- svedāgnidhūmabhayetyādi| tathaiva cikitset pūrvoktaprakāreṇa cikitset| evaṃ saptāhādarvāgeva| ‘abhyāhate tu nayane’ ityatra pūrvavākye bahudhātvaṃ mūrtadaṇḍādyabhighātasya bodhyam, ihāmūrtābhighātacikitsitamabhidhīyate||4|| sadyohate nayana eṣa vidhistadūrdhvaṃ syanderito bhavati doṣamavekṣya kāryaḥ |5| idānīṃ pūrvokto vidhiḥ saptāhādarvāgeva kāryastadūrdhvamanyo vidhirityāha- sadyohata ityādi| sadyohate saptāhādarvāgevetyarthaḥ| eṣa vidhiḥ pūrvokto vidhiḥ| tadūrdhvaṃ saptāhādūrdhvam| syanderito vātābhiṣyandokto vidhiḥ|5|- abhyāhataṃ nayanamīṣadathāsyabāṣpasaṃsveditaṃ bhavati tannirujaṃ kṣaṇena ||5|| idānīṃ kiñcidabhyāhatanayane viśeṣacikitsitamāha- abhyāhatamityādi| āsyabāṣpaṃ mukhaphūtkārajanitoṣmā||5|| sādhyaṃ kṣataṃ paṭalamekamubhe tu kṛcchre trīṇi kṣatāni paṭalāni vivarjayettu | syāt piccitaṃ ca nayanaṃ hyati cāvasannaṃ srastaṃ cyutaṃ ca hatadṛk ca bhavettu yāpyam ||6|| vistīrṇadṛṣṭitanurāgamasatpradarśi, sādhyaṃ yathāsthitamanāviladarśanaṃ ca |7| idānīṃ paṭalāvagāhanaviśeṣeṇābhighātasya sādhyakṛcchrasādhyāsādhyaviśeṣamāha- sādhyaṃ kṣatamityādi| kecidamuṃ pāṭhaṃ na paṭhanti| yādṛṅnayanaṃ yāpyaṃ tādṛgāha- syāt piccitamityādi| avasannam antaḥpraviṣṭaṃ, srastaṃ śithilaṃ, cyutam avalambitaṃ, vistīrṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ tathā tanurāgaṃ ca yadasatpradarśi syāt tadapi yāpyam| sādhyamāha- sādhyamityādi||6||- prāṇoparodhavamanakṣutakaṇṭharodhairunnamyamāśu nayanaṃ yadatipraviṣṭam ||7|| atipraviṣṭanetre cikitsitamāha- prāṇoparodhetyādi| prāṇāyāmena vamanena chikkāpravartanena tathā kaṇṭhanirodhanena vā unnamyamunnamanīyam||7|| netre vilambini vidhirvihitaḥ purastāducchiṅghanaṃ śirasi vāryavasecanaṃ ca |8| atinirgatanayanasya cikitsitamāha- netra ityādi| vilambini atinirgate, vidhirvihitaḥ purastāditi ‘bhinnaṃ netrakarmaṇyamabhinnaṃ lambate tu yat’ ityādinā proktaḥ| ucchiṅghanaṃ nāsikayā vāyorantaḥpraveśanam| vāryavasecanaṃ śītodakapariṣekaḥ|8|- ṣaṭsaptatirnayanajā ya ime pradiṣṭā rogā bhavantyamahatāṃ mahatāṃ ca tebhyaḥ ||8|| stanyaprakopakaphamārutapittaraktairbālākṣivartmabhava eva kukūṇako'nyaḥ |9| idānīṃ vakṣyamāṇakukūṇakena ṣaṭsaptateḥ saṅkhyādhikyamityāśaṅkyamānamāha- ṣaṭsaptatirityādi| ya ime nayanajā rogāḥ ṣaṭsaptatiḥ pradiṣṭāste'mahatāṃ bālānāṃ tathā mahatāṃ ca bhavanti| tebhyaḥ ṣaṭsaptativikārebhyaḥ stanyaprakopādibhirbālākṣivartmabhava eva anyaḥ kukūṇaka iti samudāyārthaḥ| bālākṣivartmabhava eva na mahatāmakṣivartmani, anyaḥ aparaḥ| yo'sau kukūṇako bālānāmeva bhavati, sa kaphābhiṣyande avaruddho'to na saṅkhyātirekaḥ| ‘stanyaprakopakaphamārutapittaraktaiḥ’ ityatra ‘stanyaprakopajanitaiḥ piśitodayādvā’ ityanye paṭhanti; apare tu ‘piśitocchrayāt’ iti paṭhanti; tau ca necchati jejjaṭaḥ||8||- mṛdgāti netramatikaṇḍumathākṣikūṭaṃ nāsālalāṭamapi tena śiśuḥ sa nityam ||9|| sūryaprabhāṃ na sahate sravati prabaddhaṃ, tasyāharedrudhiramāśu vinirlikhecca | kṣaudrāyutaiśca kaṭubhiḥ pratisārayettu mātuḥ śiśorabhihitaṃ ca vidhiṃ vidadhyāt ||10|| idānīṃ tasya kukūṇakasya lakṣaṇamāha- mṛdgātītyādi| nāsālalāṭamapi mṛdgāti| prabaddhaṃ nirantaram| kukūṇakasya sādhanamāha- tasyāharedrudhiramityādi| āharedrudhiraṃ jalaukobhiḥ, vinirlikhet śephālikāpatraiḥ| kaṭubhiḥ trikaṭukādibhiḥ| idānīṃ bālasyauṣadhākṣamatvānmāturevauṣadhamāha- māturityādi| yaḥ stanyarogacikitsite ‘stanye gate vikṛtimāśu bhiṣak’ ityādividhirabhihitaḥ, taṃ śiśoryā jananī tasyā vidadhyāditi piṇḍārthaḥ| anye tu dvayorevābhihitaṃ vidhimicchanti||9-10|| taṃ vāmayettu madhusaindhavasamprayuktaiḥ pītaṃ payaḥ khalu phalaiḥ kharamañjarīṇām ||11|| syātpippalīlavaṇamākṣikasaṃyutairvā... |12| idānīṃ kṣīrapasya bālasya stanyasātmyatvāt stanyayuktameva vamanaṃ nirdiśannāha- taṃ vāmayedityādi| madhusaindhavasaṃyutaiḥ kharamañjarīṇāṃ phalaiḥ saha payaḥ stanyaṃ pītaṃ taṃ bālaṃ vāmayediti sambandhaḥ| kharamañjarīṇāṃ phalaiḥ apāmārgaphalacūrṇaiḥ| syādityādi| pippalīsaindhavādiyutairvā kharamañjarīṇāṃ phalacūrṇaiḥ saha stanyaṃ pītaṃ vamanakṛdbhavedityarthaḥ||11||- ... nainaṃ vamantamapi vāmayituṃ yateta |12| idānīmutkṛṣṭadoṣatvāt svayaṃ vamantaṃ bālakaṃ vamanayogaṃ dattvā na vāmayedityāha- nainamityādi| enamutkliṣṭadoṣatvātsvayameva vamantaṃ vāmayitumanyaprakāreṇa vāmayituṃ na yateta yatnaṃ na kurvīta, vamanātiyogabhayāt|12|- dattvā vacāmaśanadugdhabhuje prayojyamūrdhvaṃ tataḥ phalayutaṃ vamanaṃ vidhijñaiḥ ||12|| kṣīrānnādasya tathā'nnādasya ca vamanamāha- dattvā vacāmityādi| aśanadugdhabhuje kṣīrānnādāya pūrvoktameva vamanaṃ vacāṃ dattvā prayojyam| ata ūrdhvaṃ kṣīrānnāvasthāto'nantaramannādasya madanaphalayutaṃ pūrvoktameva vamanaṃ sakṣīramakṣīraṃ vā yojyam||12|| jambvāmradhātryaṇudalaiḥ paridhāvanārthaṃ kāryaṃ kaṣāyamavasecanameva cāpi |13| idānīṃ kukūṇake vartmanaḥ prakṣālanapariṣekārthaṃ kaṣāyamāha- jambvāmradhātryaṇudalairityādi| dhātrī āmalakī, aṇuḥ aśmantakaḥ, paridhāvanārthaṃ prakṣālanārthaṃ, pariṣecanaṃ pariṣeka ityarthaḥ|13|- āścyotane ca hitamatra ghṛtaṃ guḍūcīsiddhaṃ tathā''hurapi ca triphalāvipakvam ||13|| prakṣālanapariṣekāvabhidhāya pūraṇārthamakalkaghṛtadvayamāha- āścyotane ityādi| āścyotane akṣipūraṇe| atra kukūṇake guḍūcīsvarasena ghṛtacaturguṇena pakvaṃ, idamekamañjanaṃ; triphalākvāthena pakvaṃ, etacca dvitīyam||13|| nepālajāmaricaśaṅkharasāñjanāni sindhuprasūtaguḍamākṣikasaṃyutāni | syādañjanaṃ, madhurasāmadhukāmrakairvā ... |14| adhunā kukūṇake'ñjanamāha- nepālajetyādi| nepālajā manaḥśilā| sindhuprasūtaṃ saindhavam| aparamañjanamāha- syādañjanamityādi| madhurasā mūrvā| etairmūrvādibhistribhirvā'ñjanaṃ syāt|14|- ... kṛṣṇāyasaṃ ghṛtapayo madhu vā'pi dagdham ||14|| cūrṇāñjanamāha- kṛṣṇāyasamityādi| kṛṣṇāyasaṃ kṛṣṇalohacūrṇam| etat kṛṣṇalohādikaṃ cāntardhūmadagdhaṃ cūrṇāñjanaṃ bhavet| tathā ca videhaḥ,- “lauhacūrṇaṃ ca sarpiśca madhu kṣīraṃ ca dāhayet|| etaccūrṇāñjanaṃ piṣṭaṃ kumārāṇāṃ kukūṇake”- iti||14|| vyoṣaṃ palāṇḍu madhukaṃ lavaṇottamaṃ ca lākṣāṃ ca gaurikayutāṃ guṭikāñjanaṃ vā | nimbacchadaṃ madhukadārvi satāmralodhramicchanti cātra bhiṣajo'ñjanamaṃśatulyam ||15|| guṭikāñjanamāha- vyoṣamityādi| palāṇḍuḥ laśunabhedaḥ, madhukaṃ yaṣṭīmadhu, lavaṇottamaṃ saindhavam| guṭikāñjanaṃ vartyañjanam| aparamapi vartyañjanamāha- nimbacchadamityādi| dārvī haridrādvayaṃ; videhadarśanāt| atra kukūṇake añjanamityatra guṭikāśabdo lupto draṣṭavyaḥ; tena guṭikāñjanamityarthaḥ| aṃśatulyaṃ nimbacchadādikaṃ samabhāgamityarthaḥ||15|| srotojaśaṅkhadadhisaindhavamardhapakṣaṃ śukraṃ śiśornudati bhāvitamañjanena | syande kaphadabhihitaṃ kramamācarecca bālasya rogakuśalo'kṣigadaṃ jighāṃsuḥ ||16|| idānīṃ kukūṇakaprasaṅgena bālānāṃ śukralekhanārthamañjanamāha- srotojetyādi| asyāñjanasya kalpanāṃ videhadarśanena vṛddhavaidyā āhuḥ| tadyathā- gavyena dadhnā piṣṭābhyāṃ śaṅkhasaindhavābhyāṃ srotojaṃ rasāñjanamardhapakṣaṃ sārdhasaptarātramasakṛllepayet; tato'nantaraṃ tatsrotojaṃ rasāñjanaṃ piṣṭvā vartiḥ kāryā, sā añjanena śiśoḥ śukraṃ nudati sphoṭayatītyarthaḥ| kecit srotoñjanaśabdena sauvīrāñjanamāhuḥ| kecit ‘śukraṃ śiśornudati bhāvitamañjanena’ ityatra ‘ābhāvitaṃ śiśukaroganudañjanena’ iti paṭhanti| anye tu ‘brāhmīrasena paribhāvitamañjanārthaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, tannecchati gayī| pūrvoktamevauṣadhaṃ śukre'tidiśannāha- syande kaphādabhihitamityādi| kaphādyaḥ syandastatra syande yaḥ kramo'bhihitastaṃ kramaṃ bālasyākṣigadaṃ jighāṃsuryogakuśalo vaidya ācaret kuryāditi sambandhaḥ; jighāṃsuḥ hantumicchuḥ| kecit ‘syande kaphādabhihitaṃ kramaṃ’ ityatra ‘syandakramaṃ kaphavināśanamācarecca’ iti paṭhanti| bālasya kaphādhikyāt kaphasyandakramaṃ vidadhyāt| ācarecceti cakāro bhinnakrame, sa ‘tena’ iti pā. ca kaphavināśanamityatra draṣṭavyaḥ; tato'nyamapyavasthākupitaṃ vātaṃ pittaṃ raktaṃ cānubandhabhūtamihoktamavekṣya vātapittasyandānukramaṃ raktābhiṣyandakramaṃ cāvekṣya yathādoṣaṃ yogamupayojayediti vyākhyānayanti||16|| samudra iva gambhīraṃ naiva śakyaṃ cikitsitam | vaktuṃ niravaśeṣeṇa ślokānāmayutairapi ||17|| sahasrairapi vā, proktamarthamalpamatirnaraḥ | tarkagranthārtharahito naiva gṛhṇātyapaṇḍitaḥ ||18|| kutaḥ punaḥ sa kramo'vasthāviśeṣeṇa svagranthe ācāryeṇa na nibaddha ityāha- samudra iva gambhīramityādi| samudra iva gambhīraṃ cikitsitaṃ ślokānāṃ sahasrairapyayutairniravaśeṣeṇa vaktuṃ naiva śakyamityarthaḥ; ślokānāṃ sahastairapyayutaiḥ ślokakoṭyā'pītyarthaḥ| yadi ślokakoṭyā vaktuṃ na śakyate tarhi kiṃ granthakarturaśaktirityāśaṅkamānamāha- proktamityādi| alpamatirapaṇḍito naro yatastarkagranthārtharahito'taḥ ślokakoṭyoktamapyarthaṃ naiva gṛhṇātīti sambandhaḥ; tarkagranthārtharahitastarkeṇohena yo granthārthaḥ śāstrārthastena rahita ityarthaḥ||17-18|| tadidaṃ bahugūḍhārthaṃ cikitsābījamīritam | kuśalenābhipannaṃ tadbahudhā'bhiprarohati ||19|| tasmānmatimatā nityaṃ nānāśāstrārthadarśinā | sarvamūhyamagādhārthaṃ śāstramāgamabuddhinā ||20|| tadidamityādi| yasmānniravaśeṣeṇa rogāvasthānantyāccikitsitasya vaktumaśakyatvaṃ, śakyatve vā nirūpaṇasya niṣphalatā, tasmāt kāraṇādidaṃ bahugūḍhārthaṃ cikitsāyā bījamīritamiti samudāyārthaḥ| tadeva cikitsābījaṃ kuśalena jñātamanekadhā prarohatītyāha- kuśalenetyādi| kuśalenāvasthāvidā vaidyenābhipannamadhigataṃ tadbahudhā'bhiprarohati| cikitsābījamiti bījamiva bījaṃ, yathaikaṃ bījaṃ subhūmau nikṣiptaṃ mūlakāṇḍaśākhāpallavādinā'nekadhā prarohati tathedamapīti cikitsābījamityarthaḥ| yasmāt kuśalenādhigataṃ cikitsābījamanekadhā prarohati tasmāt kāraṇānmatimatā nityaṃ nānāśāstrārthadarśinā āgamabuddhinā vaidyena sarvamagādhārthaṃ śāstraṃ nityamūhyamiti sambandhaḥ| nānāśāstrāṇi śālākyāni| āgamaḥ āptānāṃ śāstraṃ; tathā coktaṃ,- “siddhaṃ siddhaiḥ pramāṇaistu hitaṃ cātra paratra ca| āgamaḥ śāstramāptānāmāptāstattvārthadarśinaḥ”- iti||19-20|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre nayanābhighātacikitsitaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||19|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||19||
karṇagatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ karṇagatarogavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| indriyagatarogasāmānyācchravaṇagatarogavijñānīyārambho yukta ityata āha- athāta ityādi| gataśabda āśritaparyāyaḥ||1-2|| karṇaśūlaṃ praṇādaśca bādhiryaṃ kṣveḍa eva ca | karṇasrāvaḥ karṇakaṇḍūḥ karṇavarcastathaiva ca ||3|| kṛmikarṇapratināhau vidradhirdvividhastathā | karṇapākaḥ pūtikarṇastathaivārśaścaturvidham ||4|| karṇārbudaṃ saptavidhaṃ śophaścāpi caturvidhaḥ | ete karṇagatā rogā aṣṭāviṃśatirīritāḥ ||5|| tāneva karṇagatarogānnāmabhiḥ saṅkhyayā cāha- karṇaśūlamityādi| karṇaśūlasya kaṣṭasādhyatvāt prāgeva nirdeśaḥ| vidradhirdvividhaḥ- doṣavidradhiḥ kṣatavidradhiśca; arśaścaturvidhaṃ- vātapittakaphasannipātaiḥ; arbudaṃ saptavidhaṃ- vātena pittena kaphena cāpi raktena māṃsena ca medasā ca, saptamaṃ śālākyatantre; śophaścaturvidhaḥ- vātapittakaphasannipātaiḥ| saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva saṅkhyāyāṃ labdhāyāmaṣṭāviṃśatiriti bhūyaḥ saṅkhyākaraṇaṃ niyamārthaṃ, tena ca videhasaṅkhyayā adhikatvaṃ mā bhūdityarthaḥ||3-5|| samīraṇaḥ śrotragato'nyathācaraḥ samantataḥ śūlamatīva karṇayoḥ | karoti doṣaiśca yathāsvamāvṛtaḥ sa karṇaśūlaḥ kathito durācaraḥ ||6|| karṇaśūlamāha- samīraṇa ityādi| anyathācara iti vimārgagaḥ| samantataḥ śūlamatīva karṇayoḥ karotīti sambandhanīyam| doṣaiḥ kaphapittaraktaiḥ, anye tu vāyoreva vāyvantarāvaraṇādbahuvacanaṃ samarthayanti| svasya svasya doṣasya anatikrameṇa yathāsvam| durācaro duḥkhenopacaryata ityarthaḥ| anye ‘durāsada’ iti paṭhanti, durvāra iti vyākhyānayanti| yadyapi śūlabādhiryavidradhyarśorbudaśophāḥ prāṅnirdiṣṭāstathā'pi karṇarogasaṅgrahārthaṃ sādhyāsādhyavibhāgārthaṃ ca punarnirdiṣṭāḥ; śūlastu vātavyādhinidāne kevalavātaja uktaḥ atra punardoṣairāvṛta iti na paunaruktyam||6|| yadā tu nāḍīṣu vimārgamāgataḥ sa eva śabdābhivahāsu tiṣṭhati | śṛṇoti śabdān vividhāṃstadā naraḥ praṇādamenaṃ kathayanti cāmayam ||7|| karṇanādamāha- yadā tu nāḍīṣvityādi| vimārgamāgataḥ viruddhamārgaṃ prāptaḥ, vimārgo'tra śira eva, vimārgagaḥ tiryaggo yadā tiṣṭhati, (sa evetyevaśabdena kaphādyāvaraṇāvṛtaḥ| anye tu śabdavahāsu nāḍīṣu sa eva vāyurvimārgago yadā niruddhyati) ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate tadā vividhān śabdān naraḥ śṛṇotīti vyākhyānayanti| asya rogasyāpīḍākaratvādarogatvaṃ mā bhūditi dyotanārthamāmayavacanam||7|| sa eva śabdānuvahā yadā sirāḥ kaphānuyāto vyanusṛtya tiṣṭhati | tadā narasyāpratikārasevino bhavettu bādhiryamasaṃśayaṃ khalu ||8|| bādhiryamāha- sa eva śabdānuvahā ityādi| sa eva śuddho vāyuḥ kaphānuyātaḥ kaphānugataḥ| sa evetyatrāpiśabdo lupto draṣṭavyaḥ, tena na kevalaṃ śuddho vāyuḥ śleṣmānvito'pi vetyarthaḥ| vyanusṛtya vividhamārgamāvṛtya| apratikārasevinaḥ cikitsāmakurvataḥ||8|| śramāt kṣayādrūkṣakaṣāyabhojanāt samīraṇaḥ śabdapathe pratiṣṭhitaḥ | viriktaśīrṣasya ca śītasevinaḥ karoti hi kṣveḍamatīva karṇayoḥ ||9|| karṇakṣveḍamāha- śramādityādi| kṣayo dhātukṣayaḥ| kṣveḍaḥ śabdaḥ| karṇanādaḥ kevalavātārabdho nānāvidhaśabdānvitaḥ, karṇakṣveḍastu doṣasaṃsṛṣṭavātārabdho vaṃśaghoṣānukāriśabdānvitaḥ| tathā ca videhaḥ,- “mārutaḥ kaphavātābhyāṃ saṃsṛṣṭaḥ śoṇitena ca| karṇakṣveḍanaṃ sañjanayet kṣveḍanaṃ veṇughoṣavat”- iti; eṣa karṇanādakṣveḍayorbhedaḥ||9|| śirobhighātādathavā nimajjato jale prapākādathavā'pi vidradheḥ | sravettu pūyaṃ śravaṇo'nilāvṛtaḥ sa karṇasaṃsrāva iti prakīrtitaḥ ||10|| karṇasrāvamāha- śirobhighātādityādi| vidradheḥ karṇavidradheḥ||10|| kaphena kaṇḍūḥ pracitena karṇayorbhṛśaṃ bhavet srotasi karṇasañjñite |11| karṇakaṇḍūmāha- kaphenetyādi| karṇayoḥ pracitena sañcitena śleṣmaṇā karṇasrotasi bhṛśamatyarthaṃ kaṇḍūrbhavediti sambandhaḥ|11|- viśoṣite śleṣmaṇi pittatejasā nṛṇāṃ bhavet srotasi karṇagūthakaḥ ||11|| karṇagūthakamāha- viśoṣita ityādi| srotasi sañcite śleṣmaṇi pittatejasā viśoṣite sati karṇagūthako bhavediti sambandhaḥ||11|| sa karṇaviṭko dravatāṃ yadā gato vilāyito ghrāṇamukhaṃ prapadyate | tadā sa karṇapratināhasañjñito bhavedvikāraḥ śiraso'bhitāpanaḥ ||12|| karṇapratināhamāha- sa karṇetyādi| vilayanaṃ punaḥ snehasvedābhyām| kaphamārutābhyāṃ sannipātena vā videhoktatvāt| śiraso'bhitāpanaḥ sakalaśirovikārakārītyarthaḥ||12|| yadā tu mūrcchantyathavā'pi jantavaḥ sṛjantyapatyānyathavā'pi makṣikāḥ | tadañjanatvācchravaṇo nirucyate bhiṣagbhirādyaiḥ kṛmikarṇako gadaḥ ||13|| kṛmikarṇamāha- yadetyādi| mūrcchanti patanti| jantavo māṃsakothajāḥ kṛmayaḥ| apatyāni sūkṣmakṛmīn| makṣikā mambhaṇākhyā nīlamakṣikāḥ| tadañjanatvādityādi| ādyairbhiṣagbhistadañjanatvācchravaṇaḥ kṛmikarṇako nirukta iti sambandhaḥ| tadañjanatvāt kṛmilakṣaṇatvāt| ādyairbhiṣagbhiḥ videhādibhiḥ| ayaṃ rogaḥ sānnipātikaḥ, videhaproktatvāt||13|| kṣatābhighātaprabhavastu vidradhirbhavettathā doṣakṛto'paraḥ punaḥ | saraktapītāruṇamasramāsravet pratodadhūmāyanadāhacoṣavān ||14|| karṇavidradhimāha- kṣatābhighātaprabhava ityādi| kṣatābhighātaprabhavastu vidradhirbhavediti chedaḥ| etena kṣatavidradhirdarśitaḥ| doṣakṛto'paraḥ doṣajanito dvitīyo vidradhiḥ| etena doṣajo darśitaḥ| sa caturvidhaḥ| kṣatavidradherlakṣaṇamāha- saraktapītāruṇamityādi| asraṃ raktam| dhūmāyanaṃ dhūmodvamanamiva vedanāviśeṣaḥ| coṣavān ācūṣyata iva| doṣavidradherlakṣaṇaṃ doṣaliṅgaireva jñātavyam| saraktapittāruṇetyādinā karṇapākalakṣaṇamuktamiti kecit kathayanti; tacca mahyaṃ na rocate, yato jejjaṭādīnāmīdṛśo'bhiprāyo nāsti||14|| bhavet prapākaḥ khalu pittakopato vikothavikledakaraśca karṇayoḥ |15| karṇapākalakṣaṇamāha- bhavet prapāka ityādi|15|- sthite kaphe srotasi pittatejasā vilāyyamāne bhṛśasampratāpavān ||15|| avedano vā'pyathavā savedano ghanaṃ sravet pūti ca pūtikarṇakaḥ |16| pūtikarṇamāha- sthita ityādi| ghanaṃ nirantaraṃ vāraṃvāramityarthaḥ| anye ghanamiti pūyasya viśeṣaṇamāhuḥ| pūti pūyam||15||- pradiṣṭaliṅgānyaraśāṃsi tattvatastathaiva śophārbudaliṅgamīritam | mayā purastāt prasamīkṣya yojayedihaiva tāvat prayato bhiṣagvaraḥ ||16|| arśaḥśophārbudānyāha- pradiṣṭetyādi| śophārbudaliṅgaṃ śophasya arbudasya ca lakṣaṇamityarthaḥ| tattvataḥ paramārthataḥ| prasamīkṣya jñātvā| prayogajño vaidyaḥ||16|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre karṇagatarogavijñānīyo nāma viṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||20|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||20||
karṇagatarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ karṇagatarogapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| pratiṣedhaḥ cikitsitam||1-2|| sāmānyaṃ karṇarodheṣu ghṛtapānaṃ rasāyanam | avyāyāmo'śiraḥsnānaṃ brahmacaryamakatthanam ||3|| karṇarogāṇāṃ sāmānyaṃ cikitsitamāha- sāmānyamityādi| ghṛtapānamatra ūrdhvabhaktikam| aśiraḥsnānaṃ na śiraḥsnānamityarthaḥ| akatthanam abhāṣaṇam| rasāyanamityatra ‘rasāśanam’ iti kecit paṭhanti, māṃsarasena saha bhojanamiti vyākhyānayanti||3|| karṇaśūle praṇāde ca bādhiryakṣveḍayorapi | caturṇāmapi rogāṇāṃ sāmānyaṃ bheṣajaṃ viduḥ ||4|| vātajānāṃ caturṇāṃ karṇaśūlādīnāmekahetutvādekāmeva cikitsāmāha- karṇaśūla ityādi||4|| snigdhaṃ vātaharaiḥ svedairnaraṃ snehavirecitam | nāḍīsvedairupacaretpiṇḍasvedaistathaiva ca ||5|| kiṃ tat sāmānyaṃ cikitsitamityāha- snigdhamityādi| snigdhaṃ snehapānenābhyaṅgena ca| snehavirecitam eraṇḍatailādibhiḥ| svedādhyāye vyāmārdhamātretyādinā nāḍīsvedaḥ proktaḥ; piṇḍasvedaḥ kṛśarāpāyasādibhiḥ||5|| bilvairaṇḍārkavarṣābhūdadhitthonmattaśigrubhiḥ | bastagandhāśvagandhābhyāṃ tarkārīyavaveṇubhiḥ ||6|| āranālaśṛtairebhirnāḍīsvedaḥ prayojitaḥ | kaphavātasamutthānaṃ karṇaśūlaṃ nirasyati ||7|| nāḍīsvedopayogidravyāṇyāha- bilvetyādi| varṣābhūḥ śvetapunarnavā, dadhitthaḥ kapitthaḥ, unmatto dhattūrakaḥ, śigruḥ śobhāñjanakaḥ, viṭapaśākamanye| bastagandhā bobayikā| tarkārī araṇikā, yavaveṇubhiriti veṇuyavaḥ annajātiḥ| bilvairaṇḍādibhiḥ āranālasiddhaiḥ kevalavātārabdhe kaphāvṛtavātārabdhe ca karṇaśūle svedaḥ prayojyaḥ; paraṃ kevalavātaje śūle snehapūrvaḥ svedaḥ, kaphāvṛte punaḥ rūkṣaḥ sveda iti||6-7|| mīnakukkuṭalāvānāṃ māṃsajaiḥ payasā'pi vā | piṇḍaiḥ svedaṃ ca kurvīta karṇaśūlanivāraṇam ||8|| piṇḍasvedopayogidravyāṇyāha- mīnakukkuṭalāvānāmityādi| payasā'pi veti ghanībhūtakṣīrapiṇḍenetyarthaḥ| etairmīnādibhirmāṃsapiṇḍaiḥ pṛthak samastairvā svedaḥ kāryaḥ||8|| aśvatthapatrakhallaṃ vā vidhāya bahupatrakam | tadaṅgāraiḥ susampūrṇaṃ nidadhyācchravaṇopari ||9|| yattailaṃ cyavate tasmāt khallādaṅgāratāpitāt | tat prāptaṃ śravaṇasrotaḥ sadyo gṛhṇāti vedanām ||10|| śuddhavātaje śūle snehaviśeṣasvedamuddiśannāha- aśvatthapatretyādi| khallamiti dvikarṇikākāramityarthaḥ| abhyajya tailena ghṛtena vā, sātyakividehaproktatvāt||9-10|| kṣaumaguggulvagurubhiḥ saghṛtairdhūpayecca tam | bhaktopari hitaṃ sarpirbastikarma ca pūjitam ||11|| karṇasvedasya paścātkarmāha- kṣaumetyādi| kṣaumam atasīvastraṃ, bastiratra śirobastiḥ||11|| niranno niśi tatsarpiḥ pītvopari pibet payaḥ | mūrdhabastiṣu nasye ca mastiṣke pariṣecane ||12|| śatapākaṃ balātailaṃ praśastaṃ cāpi bhojane |13| idānīṃ nirannasya sāyameva asyāgre ‘koṣṇaṃ payonupānaṃ ca tailamapyādiśanti hi- pūrvaṃ śirobastikarma ca pūjitamityuktaṃ’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate hastalikhitapustake koṣṇaṃ payo nirdiśannāha- niranna ityādi| nirannaḥ puruṣaḥ| niśi koṣṇaṃ payo'nupānaṃ ca sarpiḥ pibet| mūrdhetyādi| mastiṣkaḥ śirobastiviśeṣaḥ, sa ca snehapicuplotādinā'vacāryate| śatapākaṃ vātavyādhipaṭhitam| balātailaṃ mūḍhagarbhoktaṃ, anye tu balātailameva śatapākaṃ kṛtvopayujyata iti vyākhyānayanti||12||- kaṇṭakārīmajākṣīre paktvā kṣīreṇa tena ca ||13|| vipacet kukkuṭavasāṃ karṇayostatprapūraṇam |14| kaṇṭakārīmityādi| kaṇṭakārī catuṣpalapramāṇā, tadaṣṭaguṇaṃ kṣīraṃ, kṣīrāccaturguṇamudakaṃ dattvā vipacet, tena kṣīreṇa kukkuṭavasāṃ kuḍavāpramāṇāṃ pacet, tatkarṇayoḥ prapūraṇam||13||- taṇḍulīyakamūlāni phalamaṅkolajaṃ tathā ||14|| ahiṃsrākendukānmūlaṃ saralaṃ devadāru ca | laśunaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ ca tathā vaṃśāvalekhanam ||15|| kalkaireṣāṃ tathā'mlaiśca pacet snehaṃ caturvidham | vedanāyāḥ praśāntyarthaṃ hitaṃ tatkarṇapūraṇam ||16|| aparamapi pūraṇamāha- taṇḍulīyaketyādi| vaṃśāvalekhanaṃ vaṃśāccholanam| kalko dṛṣadi peṣitaḥ, sa cādravaḥ, sa cāṣṭapalapramāṇaḥ, amlaiḥ dadhitakrasurācukramātuluṅgarasaiḥ pratyekamaṣṭāviṃśatyadhikaśatapramāṇaiḥ, snehaścaturvidhaḥ sarpistailavasāmajjasañjño dvātriṃśatpalapramāṇaḥ||14-16|| laśunārdrakaśigrūṇāṃ muraṅgyā mūlakasya ca | kadalyāḥ svarasaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kaduṣṇaḥ karṇapūraṇe ||17|| śṛṅgaverarasaḥ kṣaudraṃ saindhavaṃ tailameva ca | kaduṣṇaṃ karṇayordeyametadvā vedanāpaham ||18|| laśunārdraketyādi| śigruḥ madhuśigruḥ, muraṅgī dvitīyaḥ śobhāñjanakaḥ, kaduṣṇa īṣaduṣṇaḥ| eteṣāṃ laśunādīnāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ svarasā vyastāḥ samastā vā karṇapūraṇe deyāḥ||17-18|| vaṃśāvalekhanāyukte mūtre cājāvike bhiṣak | sarpiḥ pacettena karṇaṃ pūrayet karṇaśūlinaḥ ||19|| vaṃśetyādi| ‘mūtre cājāvike bhiṣak’ ityatra tantrāntaradarśanādviparyayeṇa sarpiḥpākaḥ kartavyaḥ; tena pūrvamāvike mūtre sarpiḥ paktavyaṃ, paścādāja iti| anye tu pūrvamāvikamūtrapakvena sarpiṣā karṇapūraṇaṃ, paścādājena mūtreṇeti viparyayaṃ vyākhyānayanti| kecit sarpiḥ pacedityatra tailaṃ pacediti paṭhanti; tanna, sarvanibandhaiḥ parihṛtatvāt||19|| mahataḥ pañcamūlasya kāṇḍamaṣṭādaśāṅgulam | kṣaumeṇāveṣṭya saṃsicya tailenādīpayettataḥ ||20|| yattailaṃ cyavate tebhyo dhṛtebhyo bhājanopari | jñeyaṃ taddīpikātailaṃ sadyo gṛhṇāti vedanām ||21|| dīpikātailamāha- mahata ityādi| kāṇḍaṃ khaṇḍaṃ, kṣaumeṇa atasīvastreṇa, āveṣṭya ‘tribhāgam’ iti śeṣaḥ| ghṛtebhyo ‘adhomukham’ iti śeṣaḥ| gṛhṇāti apaharati||20-21|| kuryādevaṃ bhadrakāṣṭhe kuṣṭhe kāṣṭhe ca sārale | matimān dīpikātailaṃ karṇaśūlanibarhaṇam ||22|| kuryādevamityādi| cakārādagurvairaṇḍāgnimanthakāṣṭhāni gṛhyante||22|| arkāṅkurānamlapiṣṭāṃstailāktān lavaṇānvitān | sannidadhyāt snuhīkāṇḍe korite tacchadāvṛte ||23|| puṭapākakramāsvinnān pīḍayedārasāgamāt | sukhoṣṇaṃ tadrasaṃ karṇe dāpayecchūlaśāntaye ||24|| kapitthamātuluṅgāmlaśṛṅgaverarasaiḥ śubhaiḥ | sukhoṣṇaiḥ pūrayet karṇaṃ tacchūlavinivṛttaye ||25|| karṇaṃ koṣṇena cukreṇa pūrayet karṇaśūlinaḥ | samudraphenacūrṇena yuktyā cāpyavacūrṇayet ||26|| arkāṅkurānityādi| ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ sarvanibandhakārairanārṣīkṛtastasmānna vyākhyātaḥ||23-26|| aṣṭānāmiha mūtrāṇāṃ mūtreṇānyatamena tu | koṣṇena pūrayet karṇaṃ karṇaśūlopaśāntaye ||27|| aṣṭānāmityādi| aṣṭānāṃ mūtrāṇāmanyatamenaikatamena||27|| mūtreṣvamleṣu vātaghne gaṇe ca kvathite bhiṣak | paceccaturvidhaṃ snehaṃ pūraṇaṃ tacca karṇayoḥ ||28|| mūtreṣvityādi| mūtrāṇi gavādīnāmaṣṭānām| amlāni surāmastvāranālabījapūracukrāṇi| vātaghno gaṇo vidārigandhādiḥ||28|| etā eva kriyāḥ kuryāt pittaghnaiḥ pittasaṃyute |29| vātajakarṇaroge kriyāmabhidhāya pittajakarṇaśūlacikitsāmāha- etā ityādi| etā eva dīpikādayaḥ kriyāḥ| tatra dīpikā aśvatthapatrakhallasnehasarpiṣā karṇapūraṇaṃ; kāñjikenāpi, tasya sparśane pittaharatvāt| pittasaṃyute karṇaśūle ityarthaḥ|29|- kākolyādau daśakṣīraṃ tiktaṃ cātra hitaṃ haviḥ ||29|| kṣīravṛkṣapravāleṣu madhuke candane tathā | kalkakvāthe paraṃ pakvaṃ śarkarāmadhukaiḥ saraiḥ ||30|| pittajakarṇaśule sāmānyacikitsāmabhidhāya viśeṣacikitsāmāha- kākolyādāvityādi| kākolyādikalkena daśaguṇakṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ hitaṃ, tathā tiktaṃ tiktadravyasaṃskṛtam; anye tu tiktaṃ kuṣṭhacikitsitoktaṃ ghṛtaṃ kathayanti| kṣīravṛkṣā nyagrodhodumbarāśvatthaplakṣagardabhāṇḍāḥ, teṣāṃ pallavakvāthena kākolyādikalkena siddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ hitam| madhuke candane tatheti pratyekaṃ yaṣṭīmadhukacandanakvāthakalkābhyāṃ siddham| śarkarāmadhukairityatra yaṣṭīmadhukadvitayaṃ, ata eva bahutvam| saraiḥ virecanadravyairityarthaḥ| jejjaṭācāryastu kṣīravṛkṣapravāleṣvityekaṃ yogaṃ kathayati, bimbīkvātha iti dvitīyaṃ; tau ca yogāvanārṣau kathayanti||29-30|| iṅgudīsarṣapasnehau sakaphe pūraṇe hitau | tiktauṣadhānāṃ yūṣāśca svedāśca kaphanāśanāḥ ||31|| śleṣmaśūlasya cikitsāmāha- iṅgudīsarṣapetyādi| sakaphe ‘karṇaśūle’ ityadhyāhāraḥ| tiktetyādi| svedāśca kaphanāśanā iti tāpoṣmasvedā rūkṣāḥ||31|| surasādau kṛtaṃ tailaṃ pañcamūle mahatyapi | mātuluṅgarasaḥ śuktaṃ laśunārdrakayo rasaḥ ||32|| ekaikaḥ pūraṇe pathyastailaṃ teṣvapi vā kṛtam | tīkṣṇā mūrdhavirekāśca kavalāścātra pūjitāḥ ||33|| surasādau kṛtamityādi| tailadvitayametat| mātuluṅgarasa ityādi| mātuluṅgarasādinā ekaikenaiva siddhaṃ tailaṃ pūraṇe pathyamityarthaḥ| tīkṣṇā ityādi| tīkṣṇā mūrdhavirekā iti apāmārgabījādibhiḥ| tīkṣṇāḥ kavalāḥ pippalyādibhiḥ||32-33|| karṇaśūlavidhiḥ kṛtsnaḥ pittaghnaḥ śoṇitāvṛte |34| śoṇitaśūlasya cikitsāmāha- karṇetyādi| kecidamuṃ pāṭhaṃ na paṭhanti|34|- śūlapraṇādabādhiryakṣveḍānāṃ tu prakīrtitam ||34|| sāmānyato, viśeṣeṇa ‘viśeṣastu’ iti pā. bādhirye pūraṇaṃ śṛṇu | gavāṃ mūtreṇa bilvāni piṣṭvā tailaṃ vipācayet ||35|| sajalaṃ ca sadugdhaṃ ca bādhirye karṇapūraṇam |36| śūletyādi| pañjikākārastu ‘sajalaṃ ca sadugdhaṃ ca’ ityatra pādikaṃ jaladugdhābhyāṃ iti paṭhati||34-35||- sitāmadhukabimbībhiḥ siddhaṃ vā''je payasyapi ||36|| bimbīkvāthe vimathyoṣṇaṃ śītībhūtaṃ taduddhṛtam | punaḥ paceddaśakṣīraṃ sitāmadhukacandanaiḥ ||37|| bilvāmbugāḍhaṃ tattailaṃ bādhirye karṇapūraṇam |38| sitāmadhuketyādi| sitāmadhukabimbībhiḥ kalkitābhiśchāgīkṣīre caturguṇe pakvaṃ tilatailamuṣṇameva bimbīkvāthe mathitvā śītībhūtaṃ pāṇinā''dāya punarapi bilvaphalakvāthe viloḍitaṃ sitaśarkarāyaṣṭīmadhuraktacandanaiḥ kalkīkṛtairdaśaguṇe kṣīre vipacet| kecid ‘bilvāmbugāḍhaṃ’ ityatra ‘bimbyambugāḍhaṃ’ iti paṭhanti||36-37||- vakṣyate yaḥpratiśyāye vidhiḥ so'pyatra pūjitaḥ ||38|| idānīṃ bādhirye kaphānubandho'pyastītyanāgatāvekṣaṇena saṅkṣepārthamatideśena cikitsāmāha- vakṣyate ya ityādi| so'pyatra pūjita iti ‘navaṃ pratiśyāyamapāsya sarvamupācaret sarpiṣa eva pānaiḥ’ ityādinoktaḥ||38|| vātavyādhiṣu yaścokto vidhiḥ sa ca hito bhavet |39| śuddhavātakṛte punaratītāvekṣaṇena saṅkṣepārthamatideśena nirdiśannāha- vātavyādhiṣvityādi| vātavyādhyukto vidhiḥ nivātabrahmacaryādikaḥ|39|- karṇasrāve pūtikarṇe tathaiva kṛmikarṇake ||39|| samānaṃ karma kurvīta yogān vaiśeṣikānapi |40| karma cikitsām||39||- śirovirecanaṃ caiva dhūpanaṃ pūraṇaṃ tathā ||40|| pramārjanaṃ dhāvanaṃ ca vīkṣya vīkṣyāvacārayet | rājavṛkṣāditoyena surasādigaṇena vā ||41|| kiṃ tat samānaṃ karmetyāha- śirovirecanamityādi| pramārjanaṃ picukūrcikayā karṇaproñchanaṃ, dhāvanaṃ prakṣālanam| vīkṣya vīkṣyeti pratyekaṃ karṇaprasrāvādiṣu doṣadūṣyādimalaviśeṣaṃ ‘doṣadūṣyādibalaviśeṣaṃ’ iti pā. dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭvetyarthaḥ| rājavṛkṣāditoyenetyādi| rājavṛkṣādiḥ āragvadhādiḥ||40-41|| karṇaprakṣālanaṃ kāryaṃ cūrṇaireṣāṃ ca pūraṇam | kvāthaṃ pañcakaṣāyaṃ tu kapittharasayojitam ||42|| karṇasrāve praśaṃsanti pūraṇaṃ madhunā saha | sarjatvakcūrṇasaṃyuktaḥ kārpāsīphalajo rasaḥ ||43|| yojito madhunā vā'pi karṇasrāve praśasyate | lākṣā rasāñjanaṃ sarjaścūrṇitaṃ karṇapūraṇam ||44|| saśaivalaṃ mahāvṛkṣajambvāmraprasavāyutam | kulīrakṣaudramaṇḍūkīsiddhaṃ tailaṃ ca pūjitam ||45|| samānaṃ karmābhidhāya vaiśeṣikān yogānāha- karṇetyādi| pañcakaṣāyamasminnevādhyāye ‘tindukānyabhayā rodhraṃ samaṅgā''malakaṃ’ ityādinā paṭhiṣyati, anye tu āragvadhaśirīṣajambusarjāśvakarṇajaṃ pañcakaṣāyacūrṇaṃ kathayanti, tacca ṭīkāpañjikābhyāṃ nāṅgīkṛtam| sarjatvagityādi| kārpāsī vanakārpāsī| śaivalaṃ dūrvā, haṭhamityanye| mahāvṛkṣaḥ sehuṇḍaḥ, prasavāḥ pallavāḥ| kulīraḥ karkaṭaśṛṅgī, maṇḍūkī brāhmībhedaḥ| śaivalādikaṃ prasavaparyantaṃ kaṣāyadravyaṃ, kulīrādikaṃ ca kalkadravyam| pūjitaṃ ‘karṇasrāve karṇapūraṇam’ ityadhyāhāryam||42-45|| tindukānyabhayā rodhraṃ samaṅgā''malakaṃ madhu | pūraṇaṃ cātra ‘cātipathyaṃ syāt’ iti pā. pathyaṃ syātkapittharasayojitam ||46|| tindukānyabhayā rodhramityādi| samaṅgā añjalikārikā, ‘varāhakrāntā’ ityapare| idaṃ pañcakaṣāyacūrṇam||46|| rasamāmrakapitthānāṃ madhūkadhavaśālajam | pūraṇārthaṃ praśaṃsanti tailaṃ vā tairvipācitam ||47|| priyaṅgumadhukāmbaṣṭhādhātakīśilaparṇibhiḥ | mañjiṣṭhālodhralākṣābhiḥ kapitthasya rasena vā ||48|| pacettailaṃ tadāsrāvamavagṛhṇāti pūraṇāt |49| rasamāmretyādi| āmrādipallavānāṃ rasaḥ svarasa eva ekaikaḥ samasto vā karṇapūraṇam, tairvipakvaṃ vā tilatailaṃ pūyasrāve pūraṇam| priyaṅgumadhukāmbaṣṭhetyādi| priyaṅgvādikalkaiḥ kapitthapallavarasena caturguṇena tilatailaṃ siddhaṃ karṇasrāvāpaham| ambaṣṭhā sāṅkuraḍā, śilā manaḥśilā, parṇī śālaparṇī||47-48||- ghṛtaṃ rasāñjanaṃ nāryāḥ kṣīreṇa madhusaṃyutam ||49|| tatpraśastaṃ cirotthe'pi sāsrāve pūtikarṇake | nirguṇḍīsvarasastailaṃ sindhurdhūmarajo guḍaḥ ||50|| pūraṇaḥ pūtikarṇasya śamano madhusaṃyutaḥ |51| idānīṃ pūtikarṇasya viśeṣacikitsāṃ yogadvayenāha- ghṛṣṭamityādi||49-50||- kṛmikarṇakanāśārthaṃ kṛmighnaṃ yojayedvidhim ||51|| kṛmikarṇe vaiśeṣikamāha- kṛmikarṇakanāśārthamityādi| kṛmighno vidhiḥ krimipratiṣedhe ‘karṇapratiṣedhe’ iti pā. vakṣyamāṇaḥ||51|| vārtākudhūmaśca hitaḥ sārṣapasneha eva ca |52| aparamapi viśeṣacikitsitamāha- vārtākudhūma ityādi| pariṇataśuṣkavārtākudhūmasya pānaṃ karṇadhūpanaṃ ca, sārṣapasnehena karṇapūraṇaṃ, tantrāntaroktatvāt|52|- kṛmighnaṃ haritālena gavāṃ mūtrayutena ca ||52|| gugguloḥ karṇadaurgandhye dhūpanaṃ śreṣṭhamucyate | chardanaṃ dhūmapānaṃ ca kavalasya ca dhāraṇam ||53|| kṛmikṛtadaurgandhyacikitsāmāha- kṛmighnamityādi| kṛmighnaṃ viḍaṅgasāracūrṇaṃ, tacca haritālacūrṇena yutaṃ gomūtreṇa pūraṇaṃ, guggulunā dhūpanam| chardanamityādi| kecicchardanādikaṃ kriyātritayaṃ trayāṇāmāsrāvādīnāṃ hitamāhuḥ; tanna, yataḥ kṛmikṛtadaurgandhyasānnidhyādvidehādiṣvasya ‘videhādiṣvapyadarśanāt’ iti pā. darśanād daurgandhya eva chardanāditritayaṃ hitam||52-53|| karṇakṣveḍe hitaṃ tailaṃ sārṣapaṃ caiva pūraṇam | vidradhau cāpi kurvīta vidradhyuktaṃ cikitsitam ||54|| karṇakṣveḍe hitamityādi| karṇakṣveḍe yat sārṣapaṃ tailaṃ pūraṇe uktaṃ tadvidradhāvapi kurvīta; na kevalaṃ tadeva kurvīta vidradhyuktaṃ cikitsitamapi kurvītetyarthaḥ| vātaje āme savedane vidradhau tilatailena sekaḥ, kaphaje punaḥ sārṣapataileneti||54|| prakledya dhīmāṃstailena svedena pravilāyya ca | śodhayetkarṇaviṭkaṃ tu bhiṣak samyak śalākayā ||55|| karṇagūthacikitsāmāha- prakledyetyādi||55|| nāḍīsvedo'tha vamanaṃ dhūmo mūrdhavirecanam | vidhiśca kaphahṛtsarvaḥ karṇakaṇḍūmapohati ||56|| karṇakaṇḍūcikitsāmāha- nāḍīsveda ityādi| vamanaṃ sasvedavamanaṃ, dhūmo'tra vairecanikaḥ||56|| atha karṇapratīnāhe snehasvedau prayojayet | tato viriktaśirasaḥ kriyāṃ prāptāṃ samācaret ||57|| karṇapratīnāhe cikitsāmāha- athetyādi| kriyāṃ snehasvedanasyādikāṃ, prāptāṃ yuktām||57|| karṇapākasya bhaiṣajyaṃ kuryātpittavisarpavat |58| karṇapāke cikitsāmāha- karṇapākasyetyādi| śītālepanapariṣekādīṃśca taccikitsitoktān kuryāt|58|- karṇacchidre vartamānaṃ kīṭaṃ kledamalādi vā ||58|| śṛṅgeṇāpahareddhīmānathavā'pi śalākayā |59| śārīradoṣabhavakarṇagūthapratyākarṣaṇacikitsāprasaṅgenāgantukīṭamalādīnāmākarṣaṇacikitsāmāha- karṇacchidra ityādi| śṛṅgeṇāpaharet ‘ācūṣya’ iti śeṣaḥ||58||- śeṣāṇāṃ tu vikārāṇāṃ prāk cikitsitamīritam ||59|| idānīṃ śālakyasiddhāntena caturvidhānāmarśasāṃ saptavidhānāmarbudānāṃ caturvidhānāṃ śophānāṃ kiṃ cikitsitamiti pṛṣṭhaḥ śālākyatantrasya nyūnatādoṣaṃ parijihīrṣurāha- śeṣāṇāmityādi| śeṣāṇāṃ caturvidhānāmarśasāṃ, saptavidhānām arbudānāṃ, caturvidhānāṃ śophānāṃ cetyarthaḥ| prāgiti arśaādicikitsite| īritaṃ pratidoṣaṃ pratyavasthaṃ sarvamuktamityarthaḥ||59|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre karṇagatarogapratiṣedho nāmaikaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||21|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||21||
nāsāgatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto nāsāgatarogavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| gataśabda āśrayavacanaḥ, tena nāsāśritarogavijñānamadhikṛtya kṛto'dhyāyo nāsāgatarogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ||1-2|| apīnasaḥ pūtinasyaṃ ‘pūtināsaḥ’ iti pā. nāsāpākastathaiva ca | tathā śoṇitapittaṃ ca pūyaśoṇitameva ca ||3|| kṣavathurbhraṃśathurdīpto nāsānāhaḥ parisravaḥ | nāsāśoṣeṇa sahitā daśaikāśceritā gadāḥ ||4|| catvāryarśāṃsi catvāraḥ śophāḥ saptārbudāni ca | pratiśyāyāśca ye pañca vakṣyante sacikitsitāḥ | ekatriṃśanmitāste ‘ekatriṃśatsahitaistaistu’ iti pā. tu nāsārogāḥ prakīrtitāḥ ||5|| nāsārogān nāmabhiḥ saṅkhyayā cāha- apīnasa ityādi| saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva saṅkhyāyāṃ labdhāyāṃ bhūyaḥ saṅkhyākaraṇaṃ niyamārthaṃ; tena videhoktasaṅkhyayā adhikatvaṃ mā bhūt| ‘apīnasaḥ pūtipākau pittāsṛk pūyaśoṇitam’ iti kecit paṭhanti||3-5|| ānahyate yasya vidhūpyate ca praklidyate śuṣyati ‘pāpacyate klidyati’ iti pā. cāpi nāsā | na vetti yo gandharasāṃśca janturjuṣṭaṃ vyavasyettamapīnasena ||6|| taṃ cānilaśleṣmabhavaṃ vikāraṃ brūyāt pratiśyāyasamānaliṅgam |7| apīnasalakṣaṇamāha- ānahyata ityādi| ānahyate kaphena pittaśoṣitena ānahyata iva| vidhūpyate dhūmāyata iva, pittāt; praklidyate ārdrībhavati kaphāt; śuṣyati pittāt| gandharasān gandhān rasāṃścetyarthaḥ; anye tu gandhasya rasā gandharasāḥ, rasatergatyarthatvāt; yāthātathyena gandhaṃ jānātītyarthaḥ| vyavasyet jānīyāt| kecidamuṃ pāṭhamanyathā paṭhanti, sa cādarśanānna likhitaḥ||6||- doṣairvidagdhairgalatālumūle saṃvāsito yasya samīraṇastu ||7|| nireti pūtirmukhanāsikābhyāṃ taṃ pūtināsaṃ pravadanti rogam |8| pūtināsasya lakṣaṇamāha- doṣairityādi| raktamapi doṣatvena vivakṣitaṃ, tena doṣairiti bahuvacanam| vidagdhaiḥ mūrcchitaiḥ svarūpapracyutairvā| saṃvāsitaḥ pittaśleṣmaraktairātmavikṛtigandhena miśrīkṛtaḥ| nireti nirgacchati, pūtiḥ śaṭitagandho vāyuḥ||7||- ghrāṇāśritaṃ pittamarūṃṣi kuryādyasmin vikāre balavāṃśca pākaḥ ||8|| taṃ nāsikāpākamiti vyavasyedvikledakothāvapi yatra dṛṣṭau |9| nāsāpākasya lakṣaṇamāha- ghrāṇāśritamityādi| arūṃṣi vraṇān| vikleda ārdrabhāvaḥ, kothaḥ pūtibhāvaḥ, etau yatra yasmin vikāre, dṛṣṭau darśanaṃ gatau||8||- caturvidhaṃ dviprabhavaṃ dvimārgaṃ vakṣyāmi bhūyaḥ khalu raktapittam ||9|| raktapittalakṣaṇamanāgatāvekṣaṇena nirdiśannāha- caturvidhamityādi| caturvidhaṃ vātapittakaphasannipātātmakam| dviprabhavaṃ dvau prabhavau yakṛtplīhānau yasya taṃ tathā; anye tu snigdharūkṣoṣṇabhedena dvirutpattikāraṇaṃ manyante; apare tu dviprabhavamāmāśayapakvāśayaprabhavamāhuḥ| dvimārgam adharottaramārgadvayam||9|| doṣairvidagdhairathavā'pi jantorlalāṭadeśe'bhihatasya taistu | nāsā sravet pūyamasṛgvimiśraṃ taṃ pūyaraktaṃ pravadanti rogam ||10|| pūyaraktaṃ doṣāgantunimittaṃ darśayannāha- doṣairityādi| vidagdhaiḥ pittaraktādhikyādviruddhāṃ pariṇatiṃ prāptaiḥ| lalāṭābhighāto'pi viruddhapākaṃ prāpto mantavyaḥ||10|| ghrāṇāśrite marmaṇi sampraduṣṭe ‘sampraduṣṭaḥ’ iti pā. yasyānilo nāsikayā nireti ||11|| kaphānuyāto bahuśaḥ saśabdastaṃ rogamāhuḥ kṣavathuṃ vidhijñāḥ |12| kṣavathurapi doṣajaścāgantujaśca, tatra pūrvaṃ doṣajameva nirdiśannāha- ghrāṇetyādi| ghrāṇāśrite marmaṇi śṛṅgāṭakākhye; ‘ghrāṇāśrite marmaṇi’ ityatra ‘ghrāṇāśrite śleṣmaṇi’ iti kecit paṭhanti||11||- tīkṣṇopayogādatijighrato vā bhāvān kaṭūnarkanirīkṣaṇādvā ||12|| sūtrādibhirvā taruṇāsthimarmaṇyudghāṭite'nyaḥ kṣavathurnireti |13| āgantujaṃ kṣavathumāha- tīkṣṇopayogādityādi| atijighrataḥ āghrāyataḥ| bhāvān dravyāṇi| taruṇāsthimarma nāsāvaṃśāsthimarma śṛṅgāṭakasañjñam| udghāṭite ūrdhvaṃ cālite||12||- prabhraśyate nāsikayaiva yaśca ‘yasya’ iti pā. sāndro vidagdho lavaṇaḥ kaphastu ||13|| prāk sañcito mūrdhani pittataptastaṃ bhraṃśathuṃ vyādhimudāharanti |14| bhraṃśathorlakṣaṇamāha- prabhraśyata ityādi| prabhraśyate atyarthamadhaḥ patati nāsikayaiva, na mukhena||13||- ghrāṇe bhṛśaṃ dāhasamanvite tu viniḥsareddhūma iveha vāyuḥ ||14|| nāsā pradīpteva ca yasya jantorvyādhiṃ tu taṃ dīptamudāharanti |15| dīptalakṣaṇamāha- ghrāṇe bhṛśamityādi| viniḥsaret niryāti| vāyuḥ niśvāsaḥ| pradīpteva jvaliteva nāsā syāt||14||- kaphāvṛto vāyurudānasañjño yadā svamārge viguṇaḥ sthitaḥ syāt ||15|| ghrāṇaṃ vṛṇotīva tadā sa rogo nāsāpratīnāha iti pradiṣṭaḥ |16| nāsāpratīnāhalakṣaṇamāha- kaphāvṛta ityādi| nāsā pratinahyate badhyata iva vāteneti nāsāpratīnāhaḥ||15||- ajasramacchaṃ salilaprakāśaṃ yasyāvivarṇaṃ sravatīha nāsā ||16|| rātrau viśeṣeṇa hi taṃ vikāraṃ nāsāparisrāvamiti vyavasyet |17| nāsāparisrāvamāha- ajasramacchamityādi| ajasram anavaratam| avivarṇam aviśiṣṭavarṇam| atra roge srāvaḥ śṛṅgāṭakākhyasrotasi pravilāyitāt kaphāt| vyavasyet jānīyāt||16||- ghrāṇāśrite śleṣmaṇi mārutena pittena gāḍhaṃ pariśoṣite ca ||17|| samucchvasityūrdhvamadhaśca kṛcchrādyastasya nāsāpariśoṣa uktaḥ |18| nāsāśoṣalakṣaṇamāha- ghrāṇāśrite ityādi| gāḍham atiśayena||17||- doṣaistribhistaiḥ pṛthagekaśaśca brūyāttathā'rśāṃsi tathaiva śophān ||18|| śālākyasiddhāntamavekṣya cāpi sarvātmakaṃ saptamamarbudaṃ tu |19| idānīmuktānāmarśaādīnāṃ sāmānyena lakṣaṇamāha- doṣairityādi| pṛthagdoṣaiḥ trīṇyarśāṃsi, sannipātenaikaṃ, evaṃ catvāryarśāṃsi| tathaiva śophāniti śophā api catvāra ityarthaḥ| śālākyasiddhāntamavekṣyeti ‘vātena pittena kaphena cāpi’ ityādinā nidānasthāne ṣaḍarbudāni nirdiṣṭāni, saptamaṃ sarvātmakaṃ śālākyatantre||18||- rogaḥ pratiśyāya ihopadiṣṭaḥ sa vakṣyate pañcavidhaḥ purastāt ||19|| pratiśyāyasyānāgatāvekṣaṇena saṅkṣepārthaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ nirdiśannāha- roga ityādi||19|| (nāsāsrotogatā rogāstriṃśadekaśca kīrtitāḥ |20| nanu, sarvāṅgagatānāṃ kuṣṭhādīnāmapyatra nāsāyāṃ sambhavo'stīti nāsārogāṇaṃ saṅkhyātirekamāśaṅkyāha- nāsāsrotogatā rogā ityādi| nāsāsrotasi gatā eva ye rogāsta eva mayaikatriṃśaduktāḥ, na punaratra nāsāyāṃ ye bhavanti|20|- srotaḥpathe yadvipulaṃ kośavaccārbudaṃ bhavet ayaṃ śloko hārāṇacandreṇa na paṭhitaḥ ) ||20|| nāsāgataśophān nāsārbudalakṣaṇena pṛthakkurvannāha- srota ityādi| kośaḥ antaḥpūraṇavastu, yādṛśamasyāntaḥpūraṇavastu tādṛśamantaḥpūraṇakaraṃ vastu śothasya nāstītyarthaḥ||20|| śophāstu śophavijñānā nāsāsrotovyavasthitāḥ | nidāne'rśāṃsi nirdiṣṭānyevaṃ tāni vibhāvayet ||21|| śophāḥ punaḥ kīdṛśā ityāha- śophā ityādi| śopho vijñānaṃ yeṣāṃ te śophavijñānāḥ; athavā prāguktaśophānāmiva vijñānaṃ yeṣāmiti| nidāne'rśāṃsītyādi| eṣa pāṭho dviruktibhayānnibandhakārairna paṭhitaḥ||21|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre nāsāgatarogavijñānīyo nāma dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||22|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||22||
nāsāgatarogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto nāsāgatarogapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi||1-2|| pūrvoddiṣṭe pūtinasye ca jantoḥ snehasvedau chardanaṃ sraṃsanaṃ ca | yuktaṃ bhaktaṃ tīkṣṇamalpaṃ laghu syāduṣṇaṃ toyaṃ dhūmapānaṃ ca kāle ||3|| apīnasapūtinasyayościkitsāmāha- pūrvoddiṣṭe ityādi| pūrvoddiṣṭe apīnase ityarthaḥ| chardanaṃ vamanaṃ, sraṃsanaṃ virekaḥ| kṛtaśuddherantaḥsaṃsargaṃ niyamayannāha- yuktamityādi| toyasya pānaṃ niyamayannāha- uṣṇaṃ toyamityādi| kāle dhūmapānakāle||3|| hiṅgu vyoṣaṃ vatsakākhyaṃ śivāṭī lākṣā bījaṃ saurabhaṃ kaṭphalaṃ ca | ugrā kuṣṭhaṃ tīkṣṇagandhā viḍaṅgaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ nityaṃ cāvapīḍe karañjam ||4|| tayorevāvapīḍamuddiśannāha- hiṅgu vyoṣamityādi| vyoṣaṃ trikaṭukam| śivāṭī śvetapunarnavā, śephāliketyanye| ugrā vacā, tīkṣṇagandhā śobhāñjanakaḥ| avapīḍya dīyata ityāvapīḍaḥ| kecidamumeva pāṭhamanyathā paṭhanti, sa cādarśanānna likhitaḥ||4|| etairdravyaiḥ sārṣapaṃ mūtrayuktaṃ tailaṃ dhīmānnasyahetoḥ paceta |5| apīnasapūtinasyayoretairevāvapīḍanadravyairnasyārthaṃ tailasādhanamāha- etairdravyairityādi| kecit ‘asmin taile yuktitaḥ sampaceta mañjiṣṭhāṃ vai srotasi mrakṣaṇārthaṃ, iti paṭhanti, sa cācāryairanārṣīkṛtaḥ|5|- nāsāpāke pittahṛtsaṃvidhānaṃ kāryaṃ sarvaṃ bāhmamābhyantaraṃ ca ||5|| hṛtvā raktaṃ kṣīravṛkṣatvacaśca sājyāḥ sekā yojanīyāśca lepāḥ |6| nāsāpāke bheṣajamāha- nāsāpāke ityādi| bāhmaṃ lepābhyaṅgapariṣekādi, ābhyantaraṃ punarāhārasnehapānavirecanādi| sājyāḥ saghṛtāḥ||5||- vakṣyāmyūrdhvaṃ raktapittopaśāntiṃ... |6| raktapittasyānāgatāvekṣaṇena saṅkṣepārthaṃ cikitsitamāha- vakṣyāmyūrdhvamityādi| ūrdhvaṃ raktapittapratiṣedhe| upaśāntiṃ cikitsitaṃ ‘nāsāpravṛtte jalamāśu deyaṃ saśarkaraṃ nāsikayā payo vā’ ityādikam|6|- ... nāḍīvatsyāt pūyarakte cikitsā ||6|| pūyaraktasya vidhānamāha- nāḍīvadityādi| pūyarakte nāḍīvat nāḍītulyā cikitsā, yā visarpanāḍīstanarogacikitsite vyākhyātā||6|| vānte samyak cāvapīḍaṃ vadanti tīkṣṇaṃ ghūmaṃ śodhanaṃ cātra nasyam |7| pūyarakte sāmānyāṃ cikitsāmabhidhāya viśeṣacikitsāmāha- vānte ityādi| atra pūyarakte; anye tu ‘atreti nāsāpāke’ iti vyākhyānayanti| kecit ‘vānte samyak’ ityādikaṃ kṣavathau bhraṃśathau ca yojayanti|7|- kṣepyaṃ nasyaṃ mūrdhavairecanīyairnāḍyā cūrṇaṃ kṣavathau bhraṃśathau ca ||7|| kuryāt svedān mūrdhni vātāmayaghnān snigdhān dhūmān yadyadanyadvitaṃ ca |8| kṣavathau bhraṃśathau ca cikitsāmāha- kṣepyamityādi| nasyamiti pradhamanamityarthaḥ, pañcavidhatvānnasyasya| mūrdhavairecanīyaiḥ śirovirecanadravyaiḥ| pradhamanena kṣīṇe kaphe vāte ca vṛddhe sati anilaghnān snigdhānityarthaḥ| anyaditi śirobastimastiṣkādikam||7||- dīpte roge paittikaṃ saṃvidhānaṃ kuryāt sarvaṃ svādu yacchītalaṃ ca ||8|| dīptarogasya cikitsāmāha- dīpte ityādi| saṃvidhānaṃ karmetyarthaḥ, sarvaṃ bāhmābhyantaram||8|| nāsānāhe snehapānaṃ pradhānaṃ snigdhā dhūmā mūrdhabastiśca nityam | balātailaṃ sarvathaivopayojyaṃ vātavyādhāvanyaduktaṃ ca yadyat ||9|| nāsānāhacikitsāmāha- nāsānāhe snehapānamityādi| snehapānam uttarabhaktakam| mūrdhabastiśceti cakārāt sālvaṇopanāhādayo gṛhyante| sarvathaiveti pānābhyaṅgānuvāsanaśirobastimastiṣkādibhiḥ sarvaireva prakāraiḥ| anyat aṇutailādikam||9|| nāsāsrāve ghrāṇataścūrṇamuktaṃ nāḍyā deyaṃ yo'vapīḍaśca tīkṣṇaḥ | tīkṣṇaṃ dhūmaṃ devadārvagnikābhyāṃ māṃsaṃ vā''jaṃ yuktamatrādiśanti ||10|| nāsāsrāvacikitsāmāha- nāsasrāve ityādi| uktaṃ cūrṇaṃ śirovirecanadravyakṛtam| tīkṣṇo'vapīḍo ‘hiṅgu vyoṣaṃ vatsakākhyaṃ’ ityādinā ihaivādhyāye proktaḥ| agnikaḥ citrakaḥ, ajamodāmanye| ājaṃ māṃsaṃ ‘bhojane’ iti śeṣaḥ||10|| nāsāśoṣe kṣīrasarpiḥ pradhānaṃ siddhaṃ tailaṃ cāṇukalpena nasyam | sarpiḥpānaṃ bhojanaṃ jāṅgalaiśca snehaḥ svedaḥ snaihikaścāpi dhūmaḥ ||11|| nāsāśoṣe cikitsāmāha- nāsāśoṣe kṣīrasarpirityādi| kṣīrasarpiḥ ādita uktam| pradhānaṃ śreṣṭham| nasye nasyaviṣaye| aṇukalpena aṇutailavidhānena vātavyādhyuktena| sarpiḥpānam antarbhaktakam| jāṅgalaiḥ eṇādimāṃsaiḥ, snehaḥ sveda ityarthaḥ| snaihiko dhūmo madhūcchiṣṭādibhiḥ||11|| śeṣān rogān ghrāṇajān sanniyaccheduktaṃ teṣāṃ yadyathā saṃvidhānam ||12|| arśaḥprabhṛtīnāṃ cikitsāmāha- śeṣānityādi| śeṣān rogānarśaḥśophādīn, sanniyacchet cikitset| uktaṃ saṃvidhānaṃ sve sve cikitsite||12|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre nāsāgatarogapratiṣedho nāma trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||23|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||23||
pratiśyāyapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ pratiśyāyapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi| vātaṃ prati abhimukhaṃ śyāyo gamanaṃ kaphādīnāṃ yatra sa pratiśyāyaḥ| pratiṣedhaḥ cikitsitam||1-2|| nārīprasaṅgaḥ śiraso'bhitāpo dhūmo rajaḥ śītamatipratāpaḥ | sandhāraṇaṃ mūtrapurīṣayośca sadyaḥ pratiśyāyanidānamuktam ||3|| tacca cikitsitamalakṣitānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ na sambhavati, ataḥ pratiśyāyalakṣaṇārthaṃ pūrvaṃ sadyojanakameva nidānaṃ nirdiśannāha- nārīprasaṅga ityādi| nārīprasaṅgo nārīṣvatiśayena pravṛttiḥ| śiraḥ abhitapyate yena sa śirobhitāpaḥ| (śirobhitāpo ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate dhūmādiḥ, rajodhūmacayāśca nāsāpraviṣṭā hetavaḥ)| kecidamuṃ pāṭhaṃ na paṭhanti; tanna, yataḥ sarvanibandhakārairaṅgīkṛto'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ||3|| cayaṃ gatā mūrdhani mārutādayaḥ pṛthak samastāśca tathaiva śoṇitam | prakopyamāṇā vividhaiḥ prakopaṇairnṛṇāṃ pratiśyāyakarā bhavanti hi ||4|| sadyojanakaṃ nidānamabhidhāya cayādikrameṇa| kālāntarajanakamapi nidānamāha- cayamityādi| cayaṃ gatāḥ arthāt sve sve sthāne sañcayaṃ prāptāḥ| mūrdhanīti mūrdhani pratiśyāyakarā bhavantīti yojanīyam| yadi sve sve sthāne citāstat kathaṃ mūrdhani pratiśyāyakarā ityāha- prakopyamāṇā ityādi| vividhaiḥ prakopaṇaiḥ balavadvigrahādibhiḥ krodhādibhirdivāsvapnādibhiśca| anye tu mūrdhani sañcayaṃ prāptā doṣā iti vyākhyānayanti| nanu svasthānavṛddhiḥ sañcayaḥ, vātapittakapharaktānāṃ śirasi sthānaṃ nāsti, tatkathaṃ mūrdhani vātādīnāṃ sañcayaḥ? satyaṃ, ‘yo vāyurvaktrasañcārī’ ityādinā vāyoḥ śirasi sthānamuktaṃ, pittasya tvagdṛṣṭiśceti śirasi sthānadvayaṃ, śleṣmaṇaḥ sthānaṃ śirasi prasiddhameva, sirāṇāṃ sarvagatvādraktasyāpi ‘sarvasaratvāt’ iti pā. śirasi sthānaṃ, tasmāt śirasi sañcayaṃ gatā iti yuktam||4|| śirogurutvaṃ kṣavathoḥ pravartanaṃ tathā'ṅgamardaḥ parihṛṣṭaromatā | upadravāścāpyapare pṛthagvidhā nṛṇāṃ pratiśyāyapuraḥsarāḥ smṛtāḥ ||5|| pratiśyāyasya pūrvarūpamāha- śirogurutvamityādi| kṣavathoḥ pravartanaṃ chikkāyāḥ pravṛttiḥ| aṅgamardo vedanāviśeṣaḥ| parihṛṣṭaromatā ucchūnaromatā, uddharṣitaromāñca iti yāvat| pṛthagvidhā upadravā jvarārocakādayaḥ| puraḥsarā agragāminaḥ, pūrvarūpāṇītyarthaḥ||5|| ānaddhā pihitā nāsā tanusrāvapravartinī | galatālvoṣṭhaśoṣaśca nistodaḥ śaṅkhayostathā ||6|| svaropaghātaśca bhavet pratiśyāye'nilātmake |7| vātajapratiśyāyasya lakṣaṇamāha- ānaddhā pihitetyādi| ānaddhā ādhmātā pūriteva| pihitā rajaḥśūkapūrṇeva||6||- uṣṇaḥ sapītakaḥ srāvo ghrāṇāt sravati paittike ||7|| kṛśo'tipāṇḍuḥ santapto bhavattṛṣṇāni(bhi)pīḍitaḥ | sadhūmaṃ sahasā vahniṃ vamatīva ca mānavaḥ ||8|| pittapratiśyāyasya lakṣaṇamāha- uṣṇa ityādi| sapītaka īṣatpīta ityarthaḥ| sadhūmamiti sadhūmamiva vahniṃ nāsayā vamatītyarthaḥ| sahasā akasmāt||7-8|| kaphaḥ kaphakṛte ghrāṇācchuklaḥ śītaḥ sravenmuhuḥ | śuklāvabhāsaḥ śūnākṣo bhavedguruśiromukhaḥ ||9|| śirogalauṣṭhatālūnāṃ kaṇḍūyanamatīva ca |10| kaphakṛtapratiśyāyaliṅgamāha- kapha ityādi| kaphakṛte pratiśyāye kaphaḥ sravediti sambandhanīyam||9||- bhūtvā bhūtvā pratiśyāyo yo'kasmādvinivartate ||10|| sampakvo vā'pyapakvo vā sa sarvaprabhavaḥ smṛtaḥ | liṅgāni caiva sarveṣāṃ pīnasānāṃ ca sarvaje ||11|| sānnipātikasya liṅgaṃ nirdiśannāha- bhūtvetyādi| akasmāt kāraṇaṃ vinā| sarvaje pratiśyāye sarveṣāṃ vātādijānāṃ pratiśyāyānāṃ pīnasānāṃ liṅgāni bhavantīti yojyam| sānnipātikapratiśyāyo'sādhyaḥ, videhoktatvāt||10-11|| raktaje tu pratiśyāye raktāsrāvaḥ pravartate | tāmrākṣaśca bhavejjantururoghātaprapīḍitaḥ ||12|| durgandhocchvāsavadanastathā gandhānna vetti ca | mūrcchanti cātra kṛmayaḥ śvetāḥ snigdhāstathā'ṇavaḥ ‘kṛṣṇāḥ’ iti pā.||13|| kṛmimūrdhavikāreṇa samānaṃ cāsya lakṣaṇam |14| raktajapratiśyāyasya lakṣaṇamāha- raktaje ityādi| uroghātastantrāntaroktalakṣaṇaḥ tena prakarṣeṇa pīḍitaḥ| tadeva tantrāntaroktalakṣaṇaṃ darśayati,- “uraḥkṣataṃ guru stabdhaṃ pūtipūrṇakapho rasaḥ| sakāsaḥ sajvaro jñeya uroghātaḥ sapīnasaḥ”- iti| mūrcchanti patanti| atra raktajapratiśyāye| kṛmayaḥ sūkṣmāḥ| kṛmimūrdhavikāreṇetyādi| kṛmijasya śirorogasya yallakṣaṇaṃ tena samānamasya lakṣaṇamityarthaḥ| kecit ‘mūrcchanti cātra kṛmayaḥ śvetāḥ snigdhāstathā'ṇavaḥ’ iti pāṭhaṃ raktajapratiśyāyalakṣaṇabhinnaṃ paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- atreti eṣu sarveṣveva pratiśyāyeṣu||12-13||- praklidyati punarnāsā punaśca pariśuṣyati ||14|| muhurānahyate cāpi muhurvivriyate tathā | niḥśvāsocchvāsadaurgandhyaṃ tathā gandhānna vetti ca ||15|| evaṃ duṣṭapratiśyāyaṃ jānīyāt kṛcchrasādhanam |16| idānīmekadoṣaje'pi pratiśyāye durupacārato doṣāntaraprakopādduṣṭiṃ gatasya liṅgamāha- praklidyatītyādi||14-15||- sarva eva pratiśyāyā narasyāpratikāriṇaḥ ||16|| kālena rogajananā jāyante duṣṭapīnasāḥ | bādhiryamāndhyamaghrāṇaṃ ghorāṃśca nayanāmayān | kāsāgnisādaśophāṃśca vṛddhāḥ kurvanti pīnasāḥ ||17|| idānīṃ sarveṣāmeva pratiśyāyānāmupekṣayā mithyāhārācāriṇo narasya kālāntareṇa rogāntarārambhakatvaṃ nirdiśannāha- sarva ityādi| sarve eva pratiśyāyāḥ kālena rogajananā bhavanti, tathā ta eva pratiśyāyāḥ krameṇa duṣṭapīnasā jāyante| ke te rogā ityāha- bādhiryamityādi| vṛddhāḥ pratiśyāyā bādhiryādīn kurvantīti piṇḍārthaḥ| pratiśyāyānāṃ pakvatā ‘pakvaṃ ghanaṃ cāpyavalambamānaṃ’ ityādinā jñeyā; etadviparyayeṇa cāmatā| kecidvṛddhasuśrutoktam,- “arucirvirasaṃ vaktraṃ nāsāsrāvo rujā'ratiḥ| śirogurutvaṃ kṣavathurjvaraścāmasya lakṣaṇam|| tanutvamāmaliṅgānāṃ śironāsāsyalāghavam| ghanapītakaphatvaṃ ca pakvapīnasalakṣaṇam”- iti pratiśyāyānāmāmapakvalakṣaṇaṃ paṭhanti||16-17|| navaṃ pratiśyāyamapāsya sarvamupācaret sarpiṣa eva pānaiḥ | svedairvicitrairvamanaiśca yuktaiḥ kālopapannairavapīḍanaiśca ||18|| idānīṃ pratiśyāyānāṃ sāmānyaṃ cikitsitamāha- navaṃ pratiśyāyamityādi| apāsya parityajya| sarveṣāṃ pratiśyāyānāṃ vātātmakatvāt sarveṣāmeva sarpiḥpānam| kālopapannaiḥ āvasthikakālayogyaiḥ| avapīḍanaiḥ nasyabhedaiḥ| kecidatra, ‘pīnasānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ heturyasmāt samīraṇaḥ| kaphapittādhike'pyasmāt mārutaṃ samupakramet|| tasmādabhiṣyandamudīryamāṇamupācaredādita eva dhīmān| ghṛtaiḥ sahiṅgvamlakaṭūṣṇasiddhaiḥ svedairvicitrairvamanaiśca tīkṣṇaiḥ|| kaṭutrikaṃ citrakatintiḍīkaṃ tālīśapatraṃ cavikāmlasañjñam| vicūrṇitaṃ jīrakacūrṇayuktamelācchadatvaksurabhīkṛtaṃ ca|| miśraṃ purāṇena guḍena dadyāttat pīnasānāṃ paripācanārtham| pakvaṃ guḍaṃ cāpi kaṭutrikeṇa ghṛtapragāḍhaṃ pralihet sukhoṣṇam| sarpirguḍābhyāṃ kaṭukaiśca pakvān khādecca śaktūnapi nātiśītān| guḍādhikaṃ cārdrakamādiśanti yuktoṣitaṃ ‘śuktoṣitaṃ’ iti pā. tat paripācanārtham| śirovirekaṃ vamanaṃ ca kecidāme na dātavyamiti bruvanti”- iti paṭhanti| sa ca pāṭho jejjaṭācāryeṇa nāṅgīkṛtaḥ||18|| apacyamānasya hi pācanārthaṃ svedo hito'mlairahimaṃ ca bhojyam | niṣevyamāṇaṃ payasā''rdrakaṃ vā sampācayedikṣuvikārayogaiḥ ||19|| navapratiśyāyasya pākārthaṃ cikitsāmāha- apacyamānasyetyādi| ahimam uṣṇaṃ, bhojyaṃ bhojanam| aparamapi pākārthaṃ yogamāha- niṣevyamāṇamityādi| ārdrakaṃ payasā pāyayem ikṣuvikārayogairvā| ikṣuvikārā guḍādayaḥ| kecit ‘niṣevyamāṇaṃ payasā''rdrakaṃ vā sampācayet tat kaṭukopayogaiḥ’- iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- dugdhena sahārdrakarasaḥ peyaḥ, anye tu dugdhena saha nāgaracūrṇaṃ peyamiti manyante; kaṭukopayogaiḥ kaṭudravyopayogaiḥ| asyāgre kecit ‘grāmyāṇi māṃsāni dadhīni madyaṃ māṣān kulatthān lavaṇaṃ kaṭūni| amlaṃ tathā cāmakamūlakaṃ ca tathā dhanatvaṃ ‘tathā(')tanutvaṃ’ iti pā. taruṇaḥ prayāti’- iti paṭhanti; sa ca na paṭhanīyaḥ, sarvanibandhakāraiḥ parihṛtatvāt||19|| pakvaṃ ghanaṃ cāpyavalambamānaṃ śirovirekairapakarṣayettam | virecanāsthāpanadhūmapānairavekṣya doṣān kavalagrahaiśca ||20|| pakvapratiśyāyasya nibarhaṇamāha- pakvamityādi||20|| nivātaśayyāsanaceṣṭanāni mūrdhno gurūṣṇaṃ ca tathaiva vāsaḥ | tīkṣṇā virekāḥ śirasaḥ sadhūmā rūkṣaṃ yavānnaṃ ‘palānnaṃ’ iti pā. vijayā ca sevyā ||21|| pakvapratiśyāye sevyamāha- nivātetyādi| āsanam upaveśanaṃ, ceṣṭanaṃ krīḍanam| mūrdhno mastakasya| vāso vastram| vijayā harītakī||21|| śītāmbuyoṣicchiśirāvagāhacintātirūkṣāśanavegarodhān | śokaṃ ca madyāni navāni caiva vivarjayet pīnasarogajuṣṭaḥ ||22|| sevyamuddiśya parihāryamāha- śītetyādi||22|| chardyaṅgasādajvaragauravārtamarocakāratyatisārayuktam | vilaṅghanaiḥ pācanadīpanīyairupācaret pīnasinaṃ yathāvat ||23|| idānīṃ sopadravasya pakvapratiśyāyasyāvasthikaṃ cikitsāsūtramāha- chardītyādi| aratiḥ na kvacidavasthitiścetasaḥ||23|| bahudravairvātakaphopasṛṣṭaṃ pracchardayet pīnasinaṃ vayaḥstham | upadravāṃścāpi yathopadeśaṃ svairbheṣajairbhojanasaṃvidhānaiḥ | jayedviditvā mṛdutāṃ gateṣu prāglakṣaṇeṣūktamathādiśecca ||24|| pakvapratiśyāye vamanāvasthāṃ nirdiśannāha- bahudravairityādi| vātakaphopasṛṣṭaṃ pīnasinaṃ bahudravairvāmayediti piṇḍārthaḥ| vayaḥsthaṃ taruṇam| vānte sati kiṃ kuryādityāha- upadravānityādi| yathopadeśaṃ yathākathitam| vakṣyamāṇacikitsāyāḥ kālamuddiśannāha- mṛdutāmityādi| mṛdutāṃ gateṣu alpībhūteṣu, prāglakṣaṇeṣu āmapratiśyāyalakṣaṇeṣu, uktaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ ‘vātike tu pratiśyāye pibet’ ityādikaṃ vidhānamityarthaḥ| kecit ‘viditvā mṛdutāṃ tu teṣāṃ prāglakṣaṇānāṃ vidhimādiśecca’ iti paṭhanti||24|| vātike tu pratiśyāye pibet sarpiryathākramam | pañcabhirlavaṇaiḥ siddhaṃ prathamena gaṇena ca ||25|| nasyādiṣu vidhiṃ kṛtsnamavekṣetārditeritam |26| vātikapratiśyāyasya cikitsāmāha- vātika ityādi| yathākramaṃ snehapānakrameṇetyarthaḥ| prathamo gaṇo vidārigandhādiḥ| kṛtsnaṃ samastam| arditeritaṃ arditacikitsitoktam||25||- pittaraktotthayoḥ peyaṃ sarpirmadhurakaiḥ śṛtam ||26|| pariṣekān pradehāṃśca kuryādapi ca śītalān | śrīsarjarasapattaṅgapriyaṅgumadhuśarkarāḥ ||27|| drākṣāmadhūlikāgojīśrīparṇīmadhukaistathā | yujyante kavalāścātra vireko madhurairapi ||28|| pittaraktakṛtayoḥ pratiśyāyościkitsāmāha- pittaraktotthayorityādi| madhurakaiḥ kākolyādibhiḥ| kecit ‘pittaraktotthayostiktaiḥ kaṣāyamadhurairghṛtam’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- tiktāni paṭolādīni| pariṣekānityādi| pradehāḥ pralepāḥ| śrīriti śrīveṣṭakaḥ navanītadhūpaḥ, ‘guggulī’ iti loke, sarjaraso rālā, pattaṅgaṃ raktacandanaṃ; madhulikā guḍūcī, markaṭatṛṇamapare, gojī gojihvikā, śrīparṇī kāśmīrī| kavalā gaṇḍūṣabhedāḥ| atreti pittaraktotthayoḥ pratiśyāyayorityarthaḥ| madhuraiḥ drākṣāragvadhamadhuśarkarādibhiḥ||26-28|| dhavatvaktriphalāśyāmātilvakairmadhukena ca | śrīparṇīrajanīmiśraiḥ kṣīre daśaguṇe pacet ||29|| tailaṃ kālopapannaṃ tannasyaṃ syādanayorhitam |30| pittaraktakṛtayoḥ pratiśyāyayornasyārthaṃ tailamāha- dhavetyādi| dhavatvagādikalkaistailacaturthāṃśairdaśaguṇe kṣīre tailaṃ pacanīyam| śyāmā trivṛt, tilvakaḥ paṭṭikārodhraḥ| kālopapannaṃ nirāmatākālayogyam| anayoḥ pittaraktotthayoḥ pratiśyāyayoḥ||29||- kaphaje sarpiṣā snigdhaṃ tilamāṣavipakvayā ||30|| yavāgvā vāmayedvāntaḥ kaphaghnaṃ kramamācaret | ubhe bale bṛhatyau ca viḍaṅgaṃ satrikaṇṭakam ||31|| śvetāmūlaṃ sadābhadrāṃ ‘sahāṃ bhadrāṃ’ iti pā. varṣābhūṃ cātra saṃharet | tailamebhirvipakvaṃ tu nasyamasyopakalpayet ||32|| saralākiṇihīdārunikumbheṅgudibhiḥ kṛtāḥ | vartayaścopayojyāḥ syurdhūmapāne yathāvidhi ||33|| kaphajapratiśyāyacikitsāmāha- kaphaje ityādi| tilamāṣavipakvayā yavāgvā kṛsarayā vāmanīyadravyasiddhayā vāmayet| vāntaśca kaphaghnaṃ kramamannasaṃsarjanākhyamācaret| ubhe ityādi| dvibalādibhiḥ kalkīkṛtaistailaṃ siddhaṃ nasye hitam| trikaṇṭakogokṣurakaḥ| śvetā śvetasyandaḥ| sadābhadrā kāśmarī| saraletyādi| saralā trivṛt, kiṇihī kaṭabhī, dāru devadāru, nikumbhā dantī||30-33|| sarpīṃṣi kaṭutiktāni tīkṣṇadhūmāḥ kaṭūni ca | bheṣajānyupayuktāni hanyuḥ sarvaprakopajam ||34|| rasāñjane sātiviṣe mustāyāṃ bhadradāruṇi | tailaṃ vipakvaṃ nasyārthe vidadhyāccātra buddhimān ||35|| sānnipātikapratiśyāyacikitsāmāha- sarpiṃṣītyādi| sarpīṣi ghṛtāni| kaṭutiktāni kaṭutiktadravyasiddhānītyarthaḥ| kaṭūni ceti cakāreṇa pratyekavātādiyuktā kriyā'pyanuktā samuccīyate| rasāñjane ityādi| atreti sānnipātikapratiśyāye ityarthaḥ||34-35|| mustā tejovatī pāṭhā kaṭphalaṃ kaṭukā vacā | sarṣapāḥ pippalīmūlaṃ pippalyaḥ saindhavāgnikau ||36|| tutthaṃ karañjabījaṃ ca lavaṇaṃ bhadradāru ca | etaiḥ kṛtaṃ kaṣāyaṃ tu kavale samprayojayet ||37|| hitaṃ mūrdhavireke ca tailamebhirvipācitam |38| mustetyādi| tejovatī kākamardanikā, agnikaḥ ajamodā| mustādibhiḥ kṛtaḥ kaṣāyaḥ sānnipātike pratiśyāye hitaḥ; sarveṣu pratiśyāyeṣu hita ityanye||36-37||- kṣīramardhajale kvāthyaṃ jāṅgalairmṛgapakṣibhiḥ ||38|| puṣpairvimiśraṃ jalajairvātaghnairauṣadhairapi | hime kṣīrāvaśiṣṭe'smin ghṛtamutpādya yatnataḥ ||39|| sarvagandhasitānantāmadhukaṃ ‘sarvagandhāḥ sitā'nantāmadhukaṃ’ iti pā. candanaṃ tathā | āvāpya vipayedbhūyo daśakṣīraṃ tu tadghṛtam ||40|| nasye prayuktamudriktān pratiśyāyān vyapohati | yathāsvaṃ doṣaśamanaistailaṃ kuryācca yatnataḥ ||41|| kṣīramityādi| kṣīraṃ jāṅgalamāṃsādibhyo'ṣṭaguṇaṃ, ardhajale kṣīrādardhaṃ jalaṃ, jāṅgalaiḥ mṛgapakṣibhiḥ eṇādibhirlāvādibhiśca, jalajaiḥ puṣpaiḥ nīlotpalādibhiḥ, vātaghnaiḥ vidārīgandhādibhiḥ, ghṛtamutpādya ‘taddugdhaṃ mathitvā’ iti vākyaśeṣaḥ| sarvagandhā elādiparipaṭhitāḥ| sitā śarkarā, anantā utpalasārivā, candanaṃ raktacandanaṃ, āvāpya prakṣipya| tadghṛtaṃ kṣīramathanādyadutpannaṃ ghṛtaṃ, pratiśyāyān sarvān apohati sphoṭayati| doṣaśamanaiḥ vātapittaśleṣmaharadravyagaṇaiḥ| yathāsvaṃ yathātmīyam| idameva tailaṃ sarveṣāmeva pratiśyāyānām||38-41|| samūtrapittāścoddiṣṭāḥ kriyāḥ kṛmiṣu yojayet | yāpanārthaṃ kṛmighnāni bheṣajāni ca buddhimān ||42|| raktapratiśyāye kṛmisambhavo darśitaḥ, atasteṣāmeva kṛmīṇāṃ yāpanārthaṃ cikitsāmāha- samūtretyādi| kṛmighnā yāḥ kriyā uddiṣṭāstā gomūtrapittayuktā yāpanārthaṃ kartavyāḥ; tathā kṛmighnāni bheṣajāni surasādīni ca kartavyāni| buddhimān ūhāpohavān vaidyaḥ| ye tu sarveṣāmeva pratiśyāyānāṃ kṛmisambhavatvaṃ manyante te'muṃ ślokamīdṛśaṃ vyākhyānayanti- pratyekaṃ vātādipratiśyāye yāḥ kriyā uddiṣṭāstā eva gomūtrapittayuktā yathāsvaṃ kṛmiṣu yojayet||42|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre pratiśyāyapratiṣedho nāma caturviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||24|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre caturviṃśodhyāyaḥ||24||
śirorogavijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śirorogavijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śiro rujati martyānāṃ vātapittakaphaistribhiḥ | sannipātena raktena kṣayeṇa krimibhistathā ||3|| sūryāvartānantavātārdhāvabhedakaśaṅkhakaiḥ | ekādaśaprakārasya ‘sūryovartāvabhedābhyāṃ śaṅkhakena tathaiva ca| daśaprakārasyāpyasya’ iti pā.| ḍalhaṇavyākhyānamapyetatpāṭhāntarānusāreṇaiva jñayam lakṣaṇaṃ sampravakṣyate ||4|| tāneva śirorogān saṅkhyayā āha- śiro rujatītyādi| tribhiriti pṛthagarthadyotanārtham| ‘śiro rujati martyānām’ ityatra kecit ‘śirorogā manuṣyāṇām’ iti paṭhanti| rogaśabdo yadyapi sāmānyavyādhivācakastathā'pi ye pīḍākarā vyādhayaste'tra gṛhyante, tena khālityādīnāmatrānupādānamiti vyākhyānayanti| ekādaśaprakārasyetyādi| ekādaśaivātra śirorogāḥ| anyatovātaśabdena anantavātasya sarvagatanayanarogavijñānīye proktatvāt| brahmadevastu videhādiṣu anantavātasya pṛthak pāṭhāt pṛthagevātra paṭhanīyaḥ, tena caikādaśa śirorogā iti brūte| atra kecidvidehadarśanāt sūryāvartakaviparyayamapi paṭhanti| tathā ca tadvacaḥ- “tatra vātānugaṃ pittaṃ citaṃ śirasi tiṣṭhati| madhyāhne tejasā'rkasya tadvivṛddhaṃ śirorujam|| karoti paittikīṃ ghorāṃ saṃśāmyati dinakṣaye| astaṃ gate prabhāhīne sūrye vāyurvivardhate|| pittaṃ śāntimavāpnoti tataḥ śāmyati vedanā| eṣa pittānilakṛtaḥ sūryāvartaviparyayaḥ”- iti| kecitsuśrutādhyāyino'nena pāṭhena sūryāvartakaviparyayaṃ paṭhanti,- “vātapittāt purojātā rujā'paityaparāhṇataḥ| sūryāvartaḥ sa tu prokto viparīte viparyayaḥ”- iti| asau sūryāvartaviparyayaścāturthikaviparyayavadasūtrito'pi gṛhyate| atra kecit “āluñcayate kampati cāpi mūrdhā sarpanti madhye ca pipīlikā vā| skandhaḥ śiraścāpyavaghūrṇate ca mūrcchā pralāpaśca tathaiva nidrā|| sañjñāpraṇāśaṃ janayedvinidrāṃ prātastataḥ paśyati cāticitram| gṛhṇāti manye hṛdayaṃ ca rūpaiḥ sarvairamībhiḥ samabhidrutastu|| tisro hi rātrīrna sa jātu jīvettaṃ śīrṣakaṃ sampravadanti rogam”- iti paṭhanti| sa ca nibandhakārairnāṅgīkṛtaḥ||1-4|| yasyānimittaṃ śiraso rujaśca bhavanti tīvrā niśi cātimātram | bandhopatāpaiśca bhavedviśeṣaḥ śirobhitāpaḥ sa samīraṇena ||5|| idānīṃ vātikaśirorogalakṣaṇamāha- yasyetyādi| animittam īṣatkāraṇam| tīvravacanāt pitte madhyāḥ rujo, madhyaḥ kaphe iti budhyate| viśeṣa upaśamaḥ| śirobhitāpaḥ śirorogaḥ||5|| yasyoṣṇamaṅgāracitaṃ yathaiva dahyeta ‘bhavecchiro dhūmavatī ca nāsā’ iti pā. dhūpyeta śirokṣināsam | śītena rātrau ca bhavedviśeṣaḥ śirobhitāpaḥ sa tu pittakopāt ||6|| paittikaśirorogalakṣaṇamāha- yasyetyādi||6|| śirogalaṃ yasya kaphopadigdhaṃ guru pratiṣṭabdhamatho himaṃ ca | śūnākṣikūṭaṃ vadanaṃ ca yasya śirobhitāpaḥ sa kaphaprakopāt ||7|| kaphajaśirorogalakṣaṇamāha- śirogalamityādi| upadigdham upaliptaṃ, guru bhārikaṃ, pratiṣṭabdham apracalitarūpamiva, himaṃ śītapūrṇamiva| śirobhitāpaḥ śirorogaḥ| atrānukto'pi viparyaya sevayopaśamo gṛhyate| ‘śirogalaṃ’ ityatra ‘śirobhavaṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti||7|| śirobhitāpe tritayapravṛtte sarvāṇi liṅgāni samudbhavanti ‘muhurbhavanti’ iti pā.|8| sānnipātikaśirorogalakṣaṇamāha- śirobhitāpe ityādi|8|- raktātmakaḥ pittasamānaliṅgaḥ sparśāsahatvaṃ śiraso bhavecca ||8|| raktajaśirorogalakṣaṇamāha- raktātmaka ityādi| pittajaśirorogadraktaje sparśāsahatvamadhikam||8|| vasābalāsakṣatasambhavānāṃ śirogatānāmiha saṅkṣayeṇa | kṣayapravṛttaḥ śiraso'bhitāpaḥ kaṣṭo bhavedugrarujo'timātram ||9|| saṃsvedanacchardanadhūmanasyairasṛgvimokṣaiśca vivṛddhimeti |10| kṣayajaśirorogasya liṅgamāha- vasetyādi| vasāśabda upalakṣaṇārthaḥ; tena dehasnehamastiṣkamedomajjāśukrāṇi gṛhyante| ‘vasābalāsakṣatasambhavānāṃ’ ityatra kecit ‘asṛgvasāśleṣmasamīraṇānāṃ’ iti paṭhanti; tannecchati gayī||9||- nistudyate yasya śiro'timātraṃ sambhakṣyamāṇaṃ sphuṭatīva ‘sphuratīva cantaḥ’ iti pā. cāntaḥ ||10|| ghrāṇācca gacchetsalilaṃ saraktaṃ śirobhitāpaḥ kṛmibhiḥ sa ghoraḥ |11| kṛmikṛtaśirorogalakṣaṇamāha- nistudyate ityādi| nistudyate śūlyate vyathyata ityarthaḥ| sphuṭatīva śīryata iva||10||- sūryodayaṃ yā prati mandamandamakṣibhruvaṃ ruk samupaiti gāḍham ||11|| vivardhate cāṃśumatā sahaiva sūryāpavṛttau vinivartate ca | śītena śāntiṃ labhate kadāciduṣṇena jantuḥ sukhamāpnuyācca ||12|| taṃ bhāskarāvartamudāharanti sarvātmakaṃ kaṣṭatamaṃ vikāram |13| suryāvartamāha- sūryodayamityādi| sūryāpavṛttau sūryāstasamaye| kasmātpravṛttinivṛttī bhavata iti pratipādayan nimirāha,- “svabhāvaśītā tamaso'bhimūlā rātristayodbhūtakaphena mārge| ruddhe marutkopamiyāt prabhāte rujaṃ karotyatra śirobhitāpe|| madhyāhnasūryātapatāpayogāt kaphe vilīne maruti prapanne| svamārgamāyāti tadā dinānte praśāntimāvarta ihārkapūrve” iti| sūryātapavilīnamastuluṅgakāraṇotpannasūryāvarta iti dṛḍhabalācāryaḥ| ‘uṣṇena jantuḥ sukhamāpnuyācca’ iti pāṭhātsūryāvartaviparyayaḥ kathito boddhavyaḥ| kecidatra ‘āvartasañjñaḥ sa ca sūryapūrvovyādhirmataḥ pittasamīraṇābhyām’ iti paṭhanti||11-12||- doṣāstu duṣṭāstraya eva manyāṃ sampīḍya ghāṭāsu rujāṃ sutīvrām ||13|| kurvanti sākṣibhruvi śaṅkhadeśe sthitiṃ karotyāśu viśeṣatastu | gaṇḍasya pārśve tu karoti kampaṃ hanugrahaṃ locanajāṃśca rogān ||14|| anantavātaṃ tamudāharanti doṣatrayotthaṃ śiraso vikāram |15| anantavātamāha- doṣāstu duṣṭāstraya ityādi| sātyakiprabhṛtibhistu śiraḥkamparogo'sādhyaḥ paṭhitaḥ; asmiṃstu śāstre sānnipātikaśirorogo'nantavāta evāntarbhavati||13-14||- yasyottamāṅgārdhamatīva jantoḥ sambhedatodabhramaśūlajuṣṭam ||15|| pakṣāddaśāhādathavā'pyakasmāttasyārdhabhedaṃ tritayādvyavasyet |16| ardhāvabhedamāha- yasyottametyādi| ‘tasyārdhabhedaṃ pavanāt sapittāt’ iti kecit ‘tritayādvyavasyet’ ityatra ‘dvitayāt’ iti vā pāṭhaḥ||15||- śaṅkhāśrito vāyurudīrṇavegaḥ kṛtānuyātraḥ kaphapittaraktaiḥ ||16|| rujaḥ sutīvrāḥ pratanoti mūrdhni viśeṣataścāpi hi śaṅkhayostu | sukaṣṭamenaṃ khalu śaṅkhakākhyaṃ maharṣayo vedavidaḥ purāṇāḥ ||17|| vyādhiṃ vadantyudgatamṛtyukalpaṃ bhiṣaksahasrairapi durnivāram ||18|| śaṅkhakalakṣaṇamāha- śaṅkhāśrita ityādi| kṛtānuyātraḥ kṛtānugamaḥ| udgatamṛtyukalpaḥ upastitamṛtyusamaḥ| eṣa vyādhistu tryahānmārayati, tryahādanantaraṃ kuśalenopakrāntaḥ sidhyati||16-18|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre śirorogavijñānīyo nāma pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||25|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||25||
śirorogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śirorogapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| vātavyādhividhiḥ kāryaḥ śiroroge'nilātmake | payonupānaṃ seveta ghṛtaṃ tailamathāpi vā ||3|| vātavyādhividhiriti samasto vātavyādhividhirbāhya ābhyantaro'pi kartavyaḥ; tatra bāhyaḥ snehasvedābhyaṅgapariṣekopanāhaśirobastinasyādiḥ, ābhyantarastu snehapānānuvāsananirūhādiḥ| payonupānamiti vātasya pittānubandhasya ghṛtaṃ, kaphānubandhasya tailam| yadyapi vātavyādhicikitsitātideśenaiva ghṛtatailayoḥ pānaṃ prāptaṃ, tathā'pi niyamārthametadvacanaṃ; athavā payonupānaprāptyarthaṃ; athavā snehādiprayogaparisamāptau prāyogikametadvidhānam||1-3|| mudgān kulatthānmāṣāṃśca khādecca niśi kevalān | kaṭūṣṇāṃśca ‘kaṭūṣṇān samasarpiṣkān’ iti pā. sasarpiṣkānuṣṇaṃ cānu payaḥ pibet ||4|| pibedvā payasā tailaṃ tatkalkaṃ vā'pi mānavaḥ |5| mudgānityādi| mudgānāṃ vātakaratve'pi māṣāṇāṃ śleṣmakaratve'pi vyādhipratyanīkatvādyogaśakteracintyatvāccopayogaḥ| kaṭūṣṇāniti kaṭūṣṇadravyasaṃskṛtān, sasarpiṣkān saghṛtān| tailaṃ tilatailam| tatkalkaṃ mudgādikalkaṃ; anye tilakalkamāhuḥ, tannecchati gayī jejjaṭaśca||4||- vātaghnasiddhaiḥ kṣīraiśca sukhoṣṇaiḥ sekamācaret ||5|| tatsiddhaiḥ pāyasairvā'pi sukhoṣṇairlepayecchiraḥ | svinnairvā ‘snigdhaiḥ’ iti pā. matsyapiśitaiḥ kṛśarairvā sasaindhavaiḥ ||6|| candanotpalakuṣṭhairvā suślakṣṇairmagadhāyutaiḥ | snigdhasya tailaṃ nasyaṃ syāt kulīrarasasādhitam ||7|| varuṇādau gaṇe kṣuṇṇe kṣīramardhodakaṃ pacet | kṣīraśeṣaṃ ca tanmathyaṃ śītaṃ sāramupāharet ||8|| tato madhurakaiḥ siddhaṃ nasye tat pūjitaṃ haviḥ | tasmin vipakve kṣīre tu peyaṃ sarpiḥ saśarkaram ||9|| dhūmaṃ cāsya yathākālaṃ snaihikaṃ yojayedbhiṣak |10| ābhyantaravidhiṃ pratipādya bāhyavidhimāha- vātaghnasiddhairityādi| vātaghnāni bhadradārvādīni| seko dhārāsekaḥ| tatsiddhaiḥ pāyasaiḥ vātaharadravyasiddhagokṣīrapāyasairityarthaḥ| lepayet upanāhayet| svinnairvā ‘snigdhaiḥ’ iti pā. matsyapiśitairiti matsyamāṃsaiḥ svinnairvā ‘snigdhaiḥ’ iti pā. śirasyupanāhaḥ| kṛśarairveti tilataṇḍulamāṣakṛtayavāgvopanāhaḥ; kṛśaraśabdo'kārānto'pyasti| candanādibhirvā ślakṣṇapiṣṭairupanāhaḥ| snigdhasyetyādi| snigdhasya kulīrarasacaturguṇe sādhitaṃ tailaṃ nasyaṃ syāditi piṇḍārthaḥ| varuṇādāvityādi| kṣuṇṇe jarjarīkṛte| tasmin vipakve kṣīre tviti varuṇādigaṇasiddhe kṣīre caturguṇe sādhitaṃ kākolyādiprativāpaṃ yat sarpistaccharkarāprakṣepaṃ peyamiti tātparyārthaḥ| anye tu ‘tasmin vipakvaṃ kṣīre ca’ iti paṭhanti; tasmin varuṇādikvāthe kṣīre ca sādhitaṃ sarpiḥ saśarkaraṃ pibediti ca vyākhyānayanti| dhūmaṃ cāsyetyādi| yathākālaṃ yathāvasthaṃ madhūcchiṣṭaprabhṛtibhiḥ snehamiśraiḥ kṛto dhūmaḥ snaihikaḥ||5-9||- pānābhyañjananasyeṣu bastikarmaṇi secane ||10|| vidadhyāttraivṛtaṃ dhīmān balātailamathāpi vā |11| pānābhyañjanetyādi| traivṛtam apatānakacikitsitoktaṃ, balātailaṃ mūḍhagarbhacikitsitoktam||10||- bhojayecca rasaiḥ snigdhaiḥ payobhirvā susaṃskṛtaiḥ ||11|| bhojayedityādi| rasaiḥ māṃsarasaiḥ| susaṃskṛtaiḥ vātaharadravyasādhitaiḥ||11|| pittaraktasamutthānau śirorogau nivārayet | śirolepaiḥ sasarpiṣkaiḥ pariṣekaiśca śītalaiḥ ||12|| kṣīrekṣurasadhānyāmlamastukṣaudrasitājalaiḥ |13| idānīṃ pittajaraktajayostulyacikitsitatvāt saṅkṣepārthamubhayorekaṃ cikitsitamāha- pittaraktetyādi| śirolepaiḥ madhurakādidravyakṛtaiḥ pariṣekaiśca śītalaiḥ kṣīrekṣurasādikṛtaiḥ| tānyeva pariṣekadravyāṇyāha- kṣīrakṣvityādi| sitājalaṃ śarkarodakam||12||- nalavañjulakahlāracandanotpalapadmakaiḥ ||13|| vaṃśaśaivalayaṣṭyāhvamustāmbhoruhasaṃyutaiḥ ‘śaṅkhaśaivalayaṣṭyāhva...’ iti pā.| śiraḥpralepaiḥ saghṛtairvaisarpaiśca tathāvidhaiḥ ||14|| madhuraiśca mukhālaipairnasyakarmabhireva ca |15| śirolepadravyāṇyāha- naletyādi| nalaḥ śuṣiraparvā svanāmakhyātaḥ, vañjulo vetasaḥ kahlāraṃ raktotpalaṃ, candanaṃ raktacandanam, utpalaṃ nīlotpalaṃ, śaivalaṃ dūrvā, ambhoruhaṃ padmam| vaisarpaiśca tathāvidhairiti visarpacikitsitoktaiḥ pralepaiḥ (ci. 17); tāni tu uśīralāmajjakacandanasrotojamuktāmaṇigairikāṇi| tathāvidhairiti vacanādraktapittavisarpapralepaprakārairna tu kaphavātavisarpalepadravyaprakārairityarthaḥ| madhuraiḥ kākolyādibhiḥ| nasyamatra madhuradravyasaṃskṛtena snehena kṛtam| pittaraktasamutthānau śirorogau nivārayedityatrāpi sambandhanīyam||13-14||- āsthāpanairvirekaiśca pathyaiśca snehabastibhiḥ ||15|| kṣīrasarpirhitaṃ nasyaṃ vasā vā jāṅgalā śubhā |16| idānīṃ raktaje pittaje ca śiroroge vamanaṃ vihāya karmacatuṣṭayaṃ nirdiśannāha- āsthāpanairityādi| āsthāpanādibhiḥ pittaraktasamutthitau śirorogau nivārayediti sambandhaḥ| pathyaśabda āsthāpanādibhistribhiḥ sambandhanīyaḥ| pathyaiḥ hitaiḥ| tena vakṣyamāṇotpalādinā''sthāpanaṃ virecanaṃ ca madhuradravyakṛtaṃ, snehabastayastu madhurakandakṣīraghṛtādikṛtāḥ| kṣīrasarpiratra mathyamānakṣīrotpannanavanītajātam||15||- utpalādivipakvena kṣīreṇāsthāpanaṃ hitam ||16|| bhojanaṃ jāṅgalarasaiḥ sarpiṣā cānuvāsanam | madhuraiḥ kṣīrasarpistu snehane ca saśarkaram ||17|| āsthāpanopayogidravyāṇyāha- utpaletyādi| sarpiṣā cānuvāsanamityuktaṃ tadeva nirdiśannāha- madhurairityādi| madhuraiḥ kākolyādibhiḥ, pakvamiti śeṣaḥ| kṣīrasarpiḥ kṣīramathanādutthitaṃ, snehane snehabastau, saśarkaraṃ sitaśarkarācūrṇaprakṣepam| anye tu ‘madhuraiḥ kṣīrasarpistu pakvaṃ pāne saśarkaram’ iti paṭhanti, tannecchati gayī||16-17|| pittaraktaghnamuddiṣṭaṃ yaccānyadapi taddhitam |18| idānīṃ saṅkṣepārthamatideśenāparamapi cikitsitamāha- pittaraktaghnamityādi| anyadapi pānālepanasyādi raktapittaghnaṃ yaduddiṣṭaṃ tadatrāpi hitamiti piṇḍārthaḥ|18|- kaphotthitaṃ śirorogaṃ jayet kaphanivāraṇaiḥ ||18|| śirovirekairvamanaistīkṣṇairgaṇḍūṣadhāraṇaiḥ | acchaṃ ca pāyayetsarpiḥ svedayeccāpyabhīkṣṇaśaḥ ||19|| śiro madhūkasāreṇa snigdhaṃ cāpi virecayet | iṅgudasya tvacā vā'pi meṣaśṛṅgasya ‘meṣaśṛṅgyā ca’ iti pā. vā bhiṣak ||20|| idānīṃ kaphajaśirorogacikitsāmāha- kaphotthitamityādi| kaphotthitaṃ śirorogaṃ kaphanivāraṇairjayediti sambandhaḥ; tāni ca kaphanivāraṇāni śirovirecanādīni| acchaṃ ceti acchaṃ kevalaṃ, vamananirjitakaphasya prakupitavātavijayārthaṃ sarpiḥpānaṃ athavā sarpiḥpānaṃ vamanasya prākkarma| abhīkṣṇaśaḥ punaḥ punaḥ||18-20|| ābhyāmeva kṛtāṃ vartiṃ dhūmapāne prayojayet | ghreyaṃ kaṭphalacūrṇaṃ ca kavalāśca kaphāpahāḥ ||21|| saralākuṣṭhaśārṅgeṣṭādevakāṣṭhaiḥ sarohiṣaiḥ | kṣārapiṣṭaiḥ salavaṇaiḥ sukhoṣṇairlepayecchiraḥ ||22|| śirovirecanāvaśeṣitakaphasyopaśamanārthaṃ dhūmamāha- ābhyāmityādi| ābhyām iṅgudīmeṣaśṛṅgītvagbhyām| kaṭphalacūrṇaṃ ghreyaṃ ghrātavyaṃ, pradhamanaviśeṣo'yam| kaphāpahāḥ kaphaharadravyakṛtāḥ| saraletyādi| kṣārapiṣṭaiḥ kṣārodakapiṣṭaiḥ ‘atra kṣāraḥ pānīyaḥ’ iti pā., salavaṇaiḥ īṣallavaṇaiḥ||21-22|| yavaṣaṣṭikayoścānnaṃ vyoṣakṣārasamāyutam | paṭolamudgakaulatthairmātrāvadbhojayedrasaiḥ ||23|| āhāramāha- yavetyādi| vyoṣaṃ trikaṭukaṃ, kṣāro yavakṣāraḥ, yavaṣaṣṭikayoścānnaṃ trikaṭukena kaṭūkṛtaṃ, yavakṣāreṇa lavaṇitaṃ, paṭolādīnāṃ yūṣaiḥ saha mātrāvadbhojayediti sambandhaḥ||23|| śiroroge tridoṣotthe tridoṣaghno vidhirhitaḥ |24| adhunā tridoṣajaśirorogasya sāmānyāṃ cikitsāmāha- śiroroge ityādi| tridoṣaghno vidhiranantaroktavātādijaśirorogaghno vidhiḥ|24|- sarpiḥpānaṃ viśeṣeṇa purāṇaṃ vā diśanti hi ||24|| sāmānyacikitsitamabhidhāya viśeṣacikitsitamāha- sarpiḥpānamiti| atra nibandhakārairbahūktaṃ, tacca vistarabhayānna likhitam||24|| kṣayaje kṣayamāsādya kartavyo bṛṃhaṇo vidhiḥ | pāne nasye ca sarpiḥ syādvātaghnamadhuraiḥ śṛtam ||25|| kṣayakāsāpahaṃ cātra sarpiḥ pathyatamaṃ viduḥ |26| kṣayajacikitsāmāha- kṣayaja ityādi| kṣayamāsādya raktādikṣayeṣvanyatamaṃ kṣayamavadhārya, śoṇitādikriyānatikrameṇa cikitsitamityarthaḥ; anye tu kṣayārthaṃ śoṣapratiṣedhamadhyāyamāsādya, yo bṛṃhaṇo vidhirāhārauṣadhākhyaḥ sa kāryaḥ| pāne nasye cetyatra cakāro bhinnakrame sarpiścetyatra draṣṭavyaḥ, tena tailamapi madhuradravyasaṃskṛtaṃ samuccīyate| kṣayakāsāpahaṃ sarpiḥ “kulīraśukticaṭakaiṇalāvān niṣkvāthya vargaṃ madhuraṃ ca kṛtsnam” ityādinā proktam||25||- kṛmibhirbhakṣyamāṇasya vakṣyate śirasaḥ kriyā ||26|| nasye hi śoṇitaṃ dadyāttena mūrcchanti jantavaḥ | mattāḥ śoṇitagandhena samāyānti yatastataḥ ||27|| idānīṃ krimijaśirorogāvasare sudūravistṛtabahukrimīṇāmutkleśanenāharaṇopāyamuddiśannāha- kṛmibhirityādi| krimibhirbhakṣyamāṇasyeva, bhakṣitasya duḥśakyatvāt; śirasaḥ kriyā vakṣyate iti sambandhaḥ| śoṇitanasyaṃ kṛmīṇāmutkleśanārthaṃ, srotomukhagamanārthaṃ ca| mūrcchanti mūrcchitā bhavanti madayuktā bhavanti| samāyānti samāgacchanti| yatastato nāsāsrotaḥprabhṛtibhiḥ tatra cāgatānāṃ kṛmīṇāṃ kūrcakādibhirnirharaṇaṃ kartavyam||26-27|| teṣāṃ nirharaṇaṃ kāryaṃ tato mūrdhavirecanaiḥ | hrasvaśigrukabījairvā kāṃsyanīlīsamāyutaiḥ ||28|| kṛmighnairavapīḍaiśca mūtrapiṣṭairupācaret | pūtimatsyayutān dhūmān kṛmighnāṃśca prayojayet ||29|| idānīṃ kūrcakādibhiragamyānāṃ krimīṇāṃ nirharaṇārthaṃ cikitsitamāha- teṣāmityādi| mūrdhavirecanaiḥ viḍaṅgamaricāpāmārgaśigrubījādibhiḥ; gayī tu vakṣyamāṇāni hrasvaśigrukabījāni śirovirecanadravyāṇi manyante| hrasvaśigrukabījairityādi| kṛmighnaiḥ viḍaṅgādibhiḥ||28-29|| bhojanāni kṛmighnāni pānāni vividhāni ca |30| āhāramāha- bhojanānītyādi| kṛmighnāni kṛmipratiṣedha paṭhitāni dhānyāmlaprabhṛtīni surasādisaṃskṛtāni|30|- sūryāvarte vidhātavyaṃ nasyakarmādibheṣajam ||30|| sūryāvartakacikitsāmāha- sūryāvarte ityādi| nasyakarmādītyādiśabdāllepapariṣekakavalagrahaśirobastyādayaḥ| anye tu nasyakarma ādau yasya tannasyakarmādi, tacca vamanaṃ vihāya virekādikarmacatuṣṭayam| ye tu sūryāvartaviparyayaṃ paṭhanti tatrāpīdameva cikitsitam||30|| bhojanaṃ jāṅgalaprāyaṃ kṣīrānnavikṛtirghṛtam |31| āhāraṃ niyamayannāha- bhojanetyādi|31|- tathā'rdhabhedake vyādhau prāptamanyacca yadbhavet ||31|| śirīṣamūlakaphalairavapīḍo'nayorhitaḥ | vaṃśamūlakakarpūrairavapīḍaṃ prayojayet ||32|| avapīḍo hitaścātra vacāmāgadhikāyutaḥ | madhukenāvapīḍo vā madhunā saha saṃyutaḥ ||33|| manaḥśilāvapīḍo vā madhunā candanena vā |34| ardhāvabhedakacikitsitamāha- tathā'rdhabhedake ityādi| na kevalaṃ sūryāvarte nasyakarmādibheṣajaṃ jāṅgalaprāyaṃ bhojanaṃ kṣīrānnavikṛtirghṛtaṃ prayojayet tathā'rdhāvabhedake'pi| prāptamanyacca yadbhavediti anyadapi snehasirāvyadhāvapīḍakarṇaśūloktadīpikātailādi yat prāptaṃ yuktaṃ bhavet tat kartavyam| gayī tu anyacchabdena vakṣyamāṇaṃ śirīṣamūlakaphalairityādikamicchati| śirīṣetyādi| anayoḥ sūryāvartārdhabhedakayoḥ| avapīḍya dīyata ityavapīḍo nasyabheda ityarthaḥ| vaṃśetyādi| atreti anayoḥ sūryāvartārdhabhedakayoḥ| madhukaṃ yaṣṭīmadhukaṃ, manaḥśilāvapīḍo madhunetyeko yogaḥ, candanena ceti dvitīyaḥ| kecidatra candanaśabdena madhūkasāraṃ vyākhyānayanti||31-33||- teṣāmante hitaṃ nasyaṃ sarpirmadhurasānvitam ||34|| avapīḍairnirjitakaphasya paścātkarmāha- teṣāmityādi| teṣām avapīḍānām, ante avasāne, madhurakānvitaṃ kākolyādigaṇakalkaśṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ nasye prayojyam| anye madhurasāṃ mūrvāṃ manyante| kecitteṣāmityatra tayoriti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- ante'vapīḍānāmavasāne madhurasānvitasarpistayoḥ sūryāvartārdhabhedakayornasye hitaṃ, vātapittottarāvasthāyāṃ ghṛtanasyam||34|| sārivotpalakuṣṭhāni madhukaṃ cāmlapeṣitam | sarpistailayuto lepo dvayorapi sukhāvahaḥ ||35|| eṣa eva prayoktavyaḥ śiroroge kaphātmake |36| idānīṃ śirolepamāha- sārivetyādi| sārivā prasiddhā, utpalaṃ nīlotpalam| amlapeṣitaṃ kāñjikapeṣitam| dvayoḥ sūryāvartārdhāvabhedakayoḥ| ayamapi śirolepo vātapittottarāvasthāyāṃ prayoktavyaḥ| eṣa ityādi| eṣa eveti śirīṣaphalādyavapīḍaḥ kaphanimitte śiroroge prayoktavyaḥ| yadyapi kaphaśirorogasya cikitsoktā tathā'pyavasaraprāptatvāt punaruktā| anye ‘śiroroge kaphātmake’ ityatra ‘kṣayātmake’ iti paṭhanti| tannecchati jejjaṭācāryaḥ| apare tu ‘ebhireva prayoktavyaḥ śiroroge'nilātmake’ iti paṭhanti| ebhireveti anantaroktasārivotpalakuṣṭhādibhiḥ||35||- anantavāte kartavyaḥ sūryāvartaharo ‘sūryāvarteritaḥ’ iti pā. vidhiḥ ||36|| sirāvyadhaśca kartavyo'nantavātapraśāntaye | āhāraśca vidhātavyo vātapittavināśanaḥ ||37|| madhumastakasaṃyāvaghṛtapūraiśca bhojanam |38| kecidatrānantavātacikitsitaṃ paṭhanti; tadāha- anantavāte ityādi| madhumastakāḥ ravajukāḥ, saṃyāvaḥ kaṇḍakaghṛtaiścāturjātakakarpūrasugandhaḥ lapsiketi loke, ghṛtapūraḥ ‘ghevara’ iti prasiddhaḥ||36-37||- kṣīrasarpiḥ praśaṃsanti nasye pāne ca śaṅkhake ||38|| jāṅgalānāṃ rasaiḥ snigdhairāhāraścātra śasyate |39| śaṅkhakacikitsāmāha- kṣīretyādi| kṣīrasarpiriti arditacikitsite'kṣitarpaṇārthaṃ yaduktam| jāṅgalānāmityatra kecidaudakānāmiti paṭhanti, tannecchati gayī||38||- śatāvarīṃ tilān kṛṣṇān madhukaṃ nīlamutpalam ||39|| dūrvāṃ punarnavāṃ caiva lepe sādhvavacārayet | mahāsugandhāmathavā pālindīṃ cāmlapeṣitām ||40|| śirolepamāha- śatāvarīmityādi| śatāvaryādibhiḥ kṣīrapiṣṭaiḥ śirolepaḥ| mahāsugandhāmityādi| mahāsugandhā utpalasārivā, sarpasugandhāmapare| pālindī kālavallī| amlaṃ kāñjikam||39-40|| śītāṃścātra parīṣekān pradehāṃśca prayojayet |41| anuktānapyatra pariṣekapradehānnirdiśannāha- śītānityādi| śītapariṣekān śītavīryavidārigandhādikākolyādyutpalādikaṣāyakṛtān, śītapradehāneteṣāmeva kalkairamlapiṣṭaiḥ kṛtān|41|- avapīḍaśca deyo'tra sūryāvartanivāraṇaḥ ||41|| avapīḍaścetyādi| sūryāvartanivāraṇo'vapīḍaḥ ‘śirīṣamūlakaphalairavapīḍo'nayorhita’ ityādyuktaḥ||41|| kṛmikṣayakṛtau hitvā śirorogeṣu buddhimān | madhutailasamāyuktaiḥ śirāṃsyativirecayet ||42|| paścātsarṣapatailena tato nasyaṃ prayojayet |43| idānīṃ śirorogāṇāṃ sāmānyacikitsāmāha- kṛmītyādi| kṛmikṣayakṛtau śirorogau parityajyānyeṣu śirorogeṣu madhutailasamāyuktaiḥ śirovirecanadravyairbuddhimān vaidyaḥ śirāṃsi ativirecayet, nasyaṃ dadyādityarthaḥ| mūlānilonmūlanatvāt styānabhūtakaphavināśanatvācca sarṣapatailena nasyam| anye tu ‘paścāt sarpiḥ sukhoṣṇaṃ tu nasyatastu praśasyate’ iti paṭhanti; teṣāmayamabhiprāyaḥśirovirecanena kaphe vijite sati vātapittajayārthaṃ sarpirnasyam||42||- na cecchāntiṃ vrajantyevaṃ snigdhasvinnāṃstato bhiṣak ||43|| paścādupācaretsamyak sirāṇāmatha mokṣaṇaiḥ |44| idānīmetairapyupāyairyadā śāntiṃ śirorogā na yānti tadā kiṃ kartavyamityāha- na cecchāntimityādi||43||- ṣaṭsaptatirnetrarogā daśāṣṭādaśa karṇajāḥ ||44|| ekatriṃśad ghrāṇagatāḥ śirasyekādaśaiva tu | iti vistarato dṛ(di)ṣṭāḥ salakṣaṇacikitsitāḥ ||45|| saṃhitāyāmabhihitāḥ saptaṣaṣṭirmukhāmayāḥ | etāvanto yathāsthūlamuttamāṅgagatā gadāḥ | asmiñchāstre nigaditāḥ saṅkhyārūpacikitsitaiḥ ||46|| idānīṃ śālākyatantrasyārthapiṇḍamuktamupasaṃharannāha- ṣaṭsaptatirityādi| daśāṣṭādaśa aṣṭāviṃśatirityarthaḥ| iti śabda uktasmaraṇe| ye vistarato dṛ(di)ṣṭāḥ vistareṇa videhādau bhāṣitāḥ| yathāsthūlaṃ sthūlānatikrameṇa, aṇuśo bhidyamānāḥ punarasaṅkhyeyāḥ| asminniti śālākyaśāstre||44-46|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre śirorogapratiṣedho nāma ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||26|| iti śrībhagavatā dhanvantariṇopadiṣṭāyāṃ maharṣiṇā suśrutācāryeṇa viracitāyāṃ suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargataṃ śālākyatantraṃ samāptam | sadbuddheḥ prasavaḥ padaṃ suyaśasaḥ sadvaidyavandyaḥ śriyāmāvāsaḥ sukṛtī kriyāsu nipuṇaḥ śrīḍalhaṇākhyo bhiṣak| śrībhādānakanāthasāhalanṛpasyātīva yo vallabhaḥ śāstraṃ tasya nibandhasaṅgraha iti khyātaṃ dharitrītale| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate śālākyatantre ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ||26||
navagrahākṛtivijñānīyādhyāyaḥ athāto navagrahākṛtivijñānīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śālākyatantrānantaraṃ kaumāratantraṃ prārabhyate- athāta ityādi| bālaśabdo'tra luptanirdiṣṭo draṣṭavyaḥ| tatra grahā bālānāṃ nava, aṣṭau punarabālānāṃ bhūtavidyāyāṃ nirdeṣṭavyāḥ| ākṛtiḥ ākāro liṅgaṃ kāryabhūtaṃ, natu svabhāvākhyam||1-2|| bālagrahāṇāṃ vijñānaṃ sādhanaṃ cāpyanantaram | utpattiṃ kāraṇaṃ caiva suśrutaikamanāḥ śṛṇu ||3|| tatra prathamaṃ kumāratantrasyārthapiṇḍamuddiśannāha- bālagrahāṇāmityādi| vijñānaṃ viśiṣṭajñānam| sādhanaṃ cikitsitam| utpattiḥ prabhavaḥ| kāraṇaṃ hetuḥ||3|| skandagrahastu prathamaḥ skandāpasmāra eva ca | śakunī revatī caiva pūtanā cāndhapūtanā ||4|| pūtanā śītanāmā ca tathaiva mukhamaṇḍikā | navamo naigameṣaśca yaḥ pitṛgrahasañjñitaḥ ||5|| idānīṃ teṣāṃ navagrahāṇāṃ nāmānyāha- skandagraha ityādi| prathamaḥ pradhānamādirvā| navamo naigameṣa iti saṅkhyānirdeśādeva saṅkhyāyāṃ labdhāyāṃ bhūyo navama iti saṅkhyākaraṇaṃ kāśyapāditantrāntaroktādhikasaṅkhyānirākaraṇārtham| pitṛgrahasañjñita iti bālasyānyagrahebhyo rakṣakatvātpiteva grahaḥ saiva sañjñā sañjātā yasya sa tathā| (natu ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate bhūtavidyāvat pitṛlokābhihitagraha iti)||4-5|| dhātrīmātroḥ prākpradiṣṭāpacārācchaucabhraṣṭānmaṅgalācārahīnān | trastān hṛṣṭāṃstarjitān tāḍitān vā pūjāhetorhiṃsyurete kumārān ||6|| kasmādgrahā bālān viśantītyāha- dhātrītyādi| dhātrī stanapāyinī poṣayitrītyarthaḥ, mātā prasavitrī| prākpradiṣṭāpacārāditi prāk śārīrasthāne pradiṣṭo'pacāraḥ akṛtyavidhiḥ māṃsasurādīnāṃ laulyādācaraṇaṃ vā| śaucaṃ mūtrapurīṣādiprakṣālanaṃ, maṅgalaṃ svastikasragdāmadūrvāvacāsarṣapādisparśanam, ācāraḥ pāpavirodhī, trastān udvignān, hṛṣṭān muditān, tarjitān anyena ‘yena kenacit’ iti pā. kenacidvibhīṣitān| tāḍitān abhihatān| kathaṃ pūjā jāyate? kusumādinā bhojanādinā ca| ato hetoḥ dhātrīmātrorapacārāddūṣaṇādyanvitān bālān| pūjā cātropalakṣaṇaṃ; tena ratihetorapi hiṃsyuriti| nanu, dhātrīmātropacārādbālānāmanaparādhitvāt kathaṃ grahahiṃsanaṃ? atrocyate- bālānāṃ prāktanakarmayogata evāpacāraṃ kurutaḥ| kumārānityupalakṣaṇaṃ; tena kumārikā api hiṃsyuḥ| ete grahā ityarthaḥ||6|| aiśvaryasthāste na śakyā viśanto dehaṃ draṣṭuṃ mānuṣairviśvarūpāḥ | āptaṃ vākyaṃ tatsamīkṣyābhidhāsye liṅgānyeṣāṃ yāni dehe bhavanti ||7|| kasmātte grahā dehaṃ viśanto nopalabhyante ityāha ‘nanu pratyakṣāviṣayatvāt kṛtāveśānāṃ grahāṇāṃ kena jñānaṃ bhaviṣyatītyāha-’ iti pā. - aiśvaryetyādi| eṣāṃ grahāṇāṃ yāni liṅgāni bhavanti tāni āptaṃ vākyaṃ samīkṣyābhidhāsye kathayiṣye iti piṇḍārthaḥ| āptaṃ vākyam āptairuktaṃ vākyam; āptāśca yathārthavādinaḥ ‘tattvārthavedinaḥ’ iti pā.||7|| śūnākṣaḥ ‘stabdhākṣaḥ’ iti pā. kṣatajasagandhikaḥ stanadviḍ vakrāsyo hatacalitaikapakṣmanetraḥ | udvignaḥ sululitacakṣuralparodī skandārto bhavati ca gāḍhamuṣṭivarcāḥ ||8|| skandagrahārtalakṣaṇamāha- śūnākṣa ityādi| kṣatajasagandhikaḥ rudhirasamānagandhikaḥ, visragandha ityarthaḥ; anye tu kṣatajaṃ raktaṃ tatsagandhika īṣadrudhiragandhika ityarthaḥ| stanadviṭ stanadveṣī| vakrāsyaḥ vakramukhaḥ| hatacalitaikapakṣmanetra iti hataṃ calitaṃ caikapakṣma netre yasya sa tathā| udvignaḥ udvignacittaḥ| sululitacakṣuḥ kiñcinmilitalocanaḥ| skandārta iti skandavinodanārthaṃ rudreṇa sṛṣṭo grahaḥ tenārtaḥ, skando'tra na punarbhagavān kārtikeyaḥ| gāḍhe muṣṭivarcasī yasya sa tathā| gayadāsastu ‘stabdhāṅgaḥ’ kṣatajasagandhikaḥ stanadviṭ vakrāsyo hatacaraṇaikapakṣmanetraḥ’ iti paṭhitvā ‘stabdhamaṅgaṃ yasya sa tathā, hatāni ekapādaikapakṣmārdhanayanāni yasya sa tathā’ iti vyākhyānayati||8|| niḥsañjño bhavati punarbhavetsasañjñaḥ saṃrabdhaḥ karacaraṇaiśca nṛtyatīva | viṇmūtre sṛjati vinadya jṛmbhamāṇaḥ phenaṃ ca prasṛjati tatsakhābhipannaḥ ||9|| skandāpasmārārtalakṣaṇamāha- niḥsañjña ityādi| saṃrabdhaḥ samyak kalitaḥ san, karacaraṇabhyāṃ hastapādābhyāṃ, nṛtyatīva nartanamiva karoti| vinadya śabdaṃ kṛtvā; kvacit ‘vinamya’ iti pāṭhaḥ, tatra gātravinamanaṃ kṛtvā; viṇmūtre muñcatīti vyākhyānam| tatsakhābhipannaḥ tacchabdena skandaḥ kathyate, tasya sakhā skandāpasmāraḥ, tenākrāntaḥ||9|| srastāṅgo bhayacakito vihaṅgagandhiḥ saṃsrāvivraṇaparipīḍitaḥ samantāt | sphoṭaiśca pracitatanuḥ sadāhapākairvijñeyo bhavati śiśuḥ kṣataḥ śakunyā ||10|| śakunigrahārtalakṣaṇamāha- srastāṅga ityādi| srastāṅgaḥ śithilāṅgaḥ| bhayacakito bhītaḥ| vihaṅgā atra māṃsādā jalacarāśca| saṃsrāvivraṇaparipīḍitaḥ pūyāsrāvivraṇaparipīḍitaḥ| samantāt sarvataḥ| atroktavraṇasphoṭayorvidīrṇāvidīrṇatvena bhedaḥ| kṣataḥ abhibhūtaḥ||10|| raktāsyo haritamalo'tipāṇḍudehaḥ śyāvo vā jvaramukhapākavedanārtaḥ | revatyā vyathitatanuśca karṇanāsaṃ mṛdnāti dhruvamabhipīḍitaḥ kumāraḥ ||11|| revatīgrahārtasya lakṣaṇamāha- raktāsya ityādi| haritamala iti malo'tra viṣṭhā mūtraṃ ca| jvaramukhapākavedanārtaḥ jvarārto mukhapākavedanārtaśca| vyathitatanuriti sarujaśarīraḥ| abhipīḍito revatyā iti sambandhaḥ||11|| srastāṅgaḥ svapiti sukhaṃ divā na rātrau viḍ bhinnaṃ sṛjati ca kākatulyagandhiḥ | chardyā''rto hṛṣitatanūruhaḥ kumārastṛṣṇālurbhavati ca pūtanāgṛhītaḥ ||12|| pūtanāgrahārtalakṣaṇamāha- srastāṅga ityādi| na divā sukhaṃ svapiti na ca rātrau sukhaṃ svapiti| sṛjati muñcati| ‘srastāṅga’ ityatra kecit ‘svasthāṅga’ iti paṭhanti, svasthāṅgo'pi na divā na rātrau svapitīti vyākhyānayanti||12|| yo dveṣṭi stanamatisārakāsahikkācchardībhirjvarasahitābhirardyamānaḥ | durvarṇaḥ satatamadhaḥśayo'mlagandhistaṃ brūyurbhiṣaja ihāndhapūtanārtam ||13|| andhapūtanārtalakṣaṇamāha- ya ityādi| adhaḥśayaḥ adhomukhaśāyī| amlagandhiḥ kāñjikādyamladravyagandhiḥ||13|| udvigno bhṛśamativepate prarudyāt saṃlīnaḥ svapiti ca yasya cāntrakūjaḥ | visrāṅgo bhṛśamatisāryate ca yastaṃ jānīyādbhiṣagiha śītapūtanārtam ||14|| śītapūtanārtalakṣaṇamāha- udvigna ityādi| saṃlīnaḥ samyaglīnaḥ, śayyaikadeśe lagna ityarthaḥ| visrāṅgo visragandhāṅgaḥ| ‘udvigno bhṛśamati’ ityatra kecit ‘ākrandatyaticakitaḥ’ iti paṭhanti||14|| mlānāṅgaḥ surucirapāṇipādavaktro bahvāśī kaluṣasirāvṛtodaro yaḥ | sodvego bhavati ca mūtratulyagandhiḥ sa jñeyaḥ śiśuriha vaktramaṇḍikārtaḥ ||15|| mukhamaṇḍikāgrahārtalakṣaṇamāha- mlānāṅga ityādi| mlānāṅgo durbalamadhyaśarīraḥ| surucirapāṇipādavaktra iti suṣṭhu ruciraṃ śobhanaṃ hastapādavaktraṃ yasya saḥ| vaktramaṇḍikarto mukhamaṇḍikārta ityarthaḥ||15|| yaḥ phenaṃ vamati vinamyate ca madhye sodvegam vilapati cordhvamīkṣamāṇaḥ | jvaryeta pratatamatho vasāsagandhirniḥsañjño bhavati hi naigameṣajuṣṭaḥ ||16|| naigameṣagrahārtalakṣaṇamāha- ya ityādi| madhye madhyāṅge| sodvegaṃ satrāsaṃ, vilapati atiśayena śabdaṃ karoti, ūrdhvamīkṣamāṇaḥ ūrdhvaṃ paśyan| ‘vilapati’ ityatra kecit ‘vihasati’ iti paṭhanti| jvaryeta pratataṃ satatam| vasāsagandhiḥ vasayā tulyagandhiḥ| niḥsañjñaḥ nirgatasamyagjñānaḥ||16|| prastabdho yaḥ stanadveṣī muhyate cāviśanmuhuḥ | taṃ bālamacirāddhanti grahaḥ sampūrṇalakṣaṇaḥ ||17|| sāmpratamasādhyagrahārtalakṣaṇamāha- prastabdha ityādi| prastabdho'tyarthaṃ stabdhāṅgaḥ| muhyate mohaṃ yāti| āviśan āveśaṃ kurvan| muhuḥ vāraṃvāram||17|| viparītamataḥ sādhyaṃ cikitsedacirārditam |18| sādhyagrahārtalakṣaṇamāha- viparītamityādi| viparītaṃ prastabdha stanadveṣādilakṣaṇairanupahatam| acirārditam alpakālapīḍitam|18|- gṛhe purāṇahaviṣā'bhyajya bālaṃ śucau śuciḥ ||18|| sarṣapān prakiretteṣāṃ tailairdīpaṃ ‘taile dīpaṃ’ iti pā. ca kārayet | sadā sannihitaṃ cāpi juhuyāddhavyavāhanam ||19|| sarvagandhauṣadhībījairgandhamālyairalaṅkratam | agnaye kṛttikābhyaśca svāhā svāheti santatam ||20|| sādhyasya cikitsāmāha- gṛhe ityādi| purāṇahaviṣā jīrṇaghṛtena, abhyajya bālaṃ cupāṭitvā| śucau pavitradeśe, śuciḥ ‘bhiṣag’ iti śeṣaḥ| teṣāṃ tailaiḥ sarṣapāṇāṃ tailaiḥ, dīpaṃ kārayet dīpaṃ prajvālayedityarthaḥ| sadetyādi| juhuyāt homaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ| havyavāhanam agnim| kairjuhuyāt? sarvagandhauṣadhībījairiti; sarvagandhā elādiparipaṭhitāḥ, oṣadhībījani yavadhānyatilādīni, tairjuhuyāt| gandhamālyairalaṅkṛtamagniṃ bālaṃ vā, satataṃ vāraṃvāraṃ na sakṛt| ayaṃ vidhiḥ sarvagrahāṇāṃ sāmānyaḥ| agnaya ityādi| agniṃ hutvā tato madhyāhne baliṃ dadyāt||18-20|| namaḥ skandāya devāya grahādhipataye namaḥ | śirasā tvā'bhivande'haṃ pratigṛhṇīṣva me balim | nīrujo nirvikāraśca śiśurme jāyatāṃ drutam ||21|| tatra yaṃ mantramuccarettamāha- nama ityādi||21|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre navagrahākṛtivijñānīyo nāma (prathamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||27|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kaumārabhṛtyatantre navagrahākṛtivijānīyo nāma saptaviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ||27||
skandagrahapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ skandhagrahapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| navagrahākṛtivijñānīyānantaraṃ vijñātanavagrahākṛteścikitsitamucitaṃ; tatrāpi skandagrahasya prathamatvāttapratiṣedhādhyāya ārabhyate- athāta ityādi||1-2|| skandagrahopasṛṣṭānāṃ kumārāṇāṃ praśasyate | vātaghnadrumapatrāṇāṃ niṣkvāthaḥ pariṣecane ||3|| skandetyādi| upasṛṣṭānāṃ gṛhītānām| drumagrahaṇaṃ viṭapaniṣedhārtham| skandagrahaprabhāveṇa tenāviṣṭe bāle vāyuḥ kupyatīti vātaharaiḥ sekādayaḥ kāryoḥ; athavā vātaghnadrumāḥ svaprabhāveṇa grahāveśamapi nivartayanti, acintyaśaktitvāt||3|| teṣāṃ mūleṣu siddhaṃ ca tailamabhyañjane hitam | sarvagandhasurāmaṇḍakaiḍaryāvāpamiṣyate ||4|| teṣāmityādi| teṣāṃ vātaghnadrumāṇāṃ bilvādīnām| sarvagandhā elādipaṭhitāḥ, surāmaṇḍaḥ surāyā uparyaccho bhāgaḥ, kaiḍaryo mahānimbaḥ| etena bilvādimūlakvāthena elādīnāṃ kalkena siddhaṃ tailamabhyañjane hitamiṣyata iti siddham||4|| devadāruṇi rāsnāyāṃ madhureṣu drumeṣu ca | siddhaṃ sarpiśca sakṣīraṃ pānamasmai prayojayet ||5|| devadāruṇītyādi| madhuradrumā madhuravṛkṣāḥ, madhu(dhū)karājādanādayaḥ| pānam annādasya bālasya||5|| sarṣapāḥ sarpanirmoko vacā kākādanī ghṛtam | uṣṭrājāvigavāṃ caiva romāṇyuddhūpanaṃ śiśoḥ ||6|| kākādanī kākajaṅghā||6|| somavallīmindravallīṃ śamīṃ bilvasya kaṇṭakān | mṛgādanyāśca mūlāni grathitānyeva dhārayet ||7|| somavallītyādi| somavallī guḍūcī, indravallī matsāṇḍakaḥ ‘matsyāṇḍakaḥ’ iti pā. gaṇḍadūrveti loke, mṛgādanī indravāruṇī||7|| raktāni mālyāni tathā patākā raktāśca gandhā vividhāśca bhakṣyāḥ | ghaṇṭā ca devāya balirnivedyaḥ sukukkuṭaḥ skandagrahe hitāya ||8|| baliṃ nirdiśannāha- raktānītyādi| tathā patākā raktetyarthaḥ| raktāśca gandhāḥ kuṅkumādikāḥ| bhakṣyāḥ svastikamodakādayaḥ| devāya skandanāmne, skandagrahe vakṣyamāṇe catvārākhye| hitāya hitārthaṃ bālakasya| baliśca śucinā vaidyena kṛtasnānena śastrahastena rātrau dātavyaḥ||8|| snānaṃ trirātraṃ niśi catvareṣu kuryāt puraṃ śāliyavairnavaistu | adbhiśca gāyatryabhimantritābhiḥ prajvālanaṃ vyāhṛtibhiśca vahneḥ ||9|| snānamityādi| catvareṣu catuṣpatheṣu, apare catvaraśabdena tripathaṃ kathāsthānaṃ cetyāhuḥ| puraṃ maṇḍalam| adbhiśca gāyatryabhimantritābhiḥ snānamiti sambandhanīyam| vyāhṛtibhistisṛbhiḥ saptabhirdaśabhirvā svāhāntābhiḥ| skandagrahe catvarākhye śāliyavairviracitamaṇḍalābhyantarasadmani purābhidhāne, trirātraṃ rātrau balisnānahomāḥ kāryāḥ||9|| rakṣāmataḥ pravakṣyāmi bālānāṃ pāpanāśinīm | ahanyahani kartavyā yā bhiṣagbhiratandritaiḥ ||10|| tapasāṃ tejasāṃ caiva yaśasāṃ vapuṣāṃ tathā | nidhānaṃ yo'vyayo devaḥ sa te skandaḥ prasīdatu ||11|| grahasenāpatirdevo devasenāpatirvibhuḥ | devasenāripuharaḥ pātu tvāṃ bhagavān guhaḥ ||12|| devadevasya mahataḥ pāvakasya ca yaḥ sutaḥ | gaṅgomākṛttikānāṃ ca sa te śarma prayacchatu ||13|| raktamālyāmbaraḥ śrīmān raktacandanabhūṣitaḥ | raktadivyavapurdevaḥ pātu tvāṃ krauñcasūdanaḥ ||14|| rakṣamityādi| rakṣā svastyayanaṃ; mantrāṇāmacintyaśaktitvānmantramayī rakṣā pāpanāśinī| tapasāmityādi| vapuṣāmiti vapuṣāṃ nidhānaṃ sthānamityanena kāmarūpatvamuktam| avyayo nityaḥ| grahāḥ skandagrahādikāḥ, teṣāṃ senā tasyāḥ patiḥ devasenāpatiḥ| devasenāripavo daityāḥ| devadevasya rudrasya, umā pārvatī, kṛttikāḥ ṣaṭsaṅkhyopetāḥ saptarṣibhāryāḥ| śarma sukham| krauñcanāmā parvataḥ taṃ sūdayati nihantīti krauñcasūdanaḥ||10-14|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre skandapratiṣedho nāmā(dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ, ādito')ṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||28|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kaumārabhṛtyatantre skandagrahapratiṣedho nāmā'ṣṭāviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ||28||
skandāpasmārapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ skandāpasmārapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| bilvaḥ śirīṣo golomī surasādiśca yo gaṇaḥ | pariṣeke prayoktavyaḥ skandāpasmāraśāntaye ||3|| skandapratiṣedhānantaraṃ pratyāsattyā skandāpasmārapratiṣedhārambho yujyata ityāha- bilva ityādi| golomī dūrvā||1-3|| sarvagandhavipakvaṃ tu tailamabhyañjane hitam | kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāye ca kākolyādau gaṇe tathā ||4|| vipaktavyaṃ ghṛtaṃ cāpi pānīyaṃ payasā saha |5| sarvetyādi| sarvagandhā elādikāḥ, yathālābhamelādikatvena bilvaśirīṣādīnāṃ kvāthena tailaṃ paktavyam| anye tu ‘gandhamūtravipakvam’ iti paṭhanti; gandhāḥ sarvagandhāḥ pūrvoktāḥ, mūtraṃ gomūtram| kṣīretyādi| kṣīravṛkṣakaṣāye caturguṇe, payasā dugdhena caturguṇena, kākolyādau gaṇe kalkīkṛte snehacaturthāṃśe ghṛtaṃ vipaktavyam| tadghṛtaṃ kiṃ kāryamityāha,- pānīyaṃ pātavyam, ‘annādena’ iti śeṣaḥ| anye tu pānīyaṃ caturguṇaṃ dattvā ghṛtaṃ paktavyamiti manyante, śeṣaṃ pūrvavat||4||- utsādanaṃ vacāhiṅguyuktaṃ skandagrahe hitam ||5|| gṛdhrolūkapurīṣāṇi keśā hastinakhā ghṛtam | vṛṣabhasya ca romāṇi yojyānyuddhūpane'pi ca ||6|| utsādanamityādi| utsādanam udvartanam| skandagrahe hitamityatra cakāro lupto jñeyaḥ, tena skandagrahe skandāpasmāre ca hitam| (‘etadudvartanaṃ hitam’ ityatrānye ‘etadudvartaneritam’ iti paṭhanti; tanna, utsādanasyānuktatvāt)||5-6|| anantāṃ kukkuṭīṃ bimbīṃ markaṭīṃ cāpi dhārayet |7| anantetyādi| anantā utpalasārivā, kukkuṭī kukkuṭīśarīravat kusumacitrā vallī sphaṭikaracitakukkuṭāṇḍatulyakandā, markaṭī kapikacchuḥ| dhārayet śarīre iti boddhavyam|7|- pakvāpakvāni māṃsāni prasannā rudhiraṃ payaḥ ||7|| bhūtaudano nivedyaśca skandāpasmāriṇe'vaṭe |8| pakvetyādi| prasannā surā, rudhiraṃ chāgalasya, payo dugdham| bhūtaudanaḥ bhūtānāmodanaḥ sopahāro baliḥ, utsvinnā māṣavikṛtirbalirityanye| avaṭe gartāyām||7||- catuṣpathe ca kartavyaṃ snānamasya yatātmanā ||8|| catuṣpathe ityādi| asya bālakasya| yatātmanā upavāsādiyutena| ‘yatātmanā’ ityatra kecit ‘yathāvidhi’ iti paṭhanti; skandapratiṣedhoktasnānavidhāneneti ca vyākhyānayanti||8|| skandāpasmārasañjño yaḥ skandasya dayitaḥ sakhā | viśākhasañjñaśca śiśoḥ śivo'stu vikṛtānanaḥ ||9|| rakṣāmantramāha- skandetyādi| skandasya kārtikeyasya, dayitaḥ abhīṣṭaḥ, sakhā mitraṃ, viśākhasañjña iti skandāpasmārasya dvitīyaṃ nāma| śiśoḥ bālakasya, śivo'stu kalyāṇakṛdbhavatu, vikṛtānano vikṛtamukhaḥ| ‘viśākhasañjñasya’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tatra skandasya viśeṣaṇam||9|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre skandāpasmārapratiṣedho nāma (tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) ekonatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||29|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kaumārabhṛtyatantre skandāpasmārapratiṣedho nāmaikonatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||29||
śakunīpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śakunīpratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| skandāpasmārapratiṣedhānantaraṃ śakunīpratiṣedhārambhaḥ, skandādigrahapratipādakasūtre'syā evānantaroktatvādityāha- athāta ityādi||1-2|| śakunyabhiparītasya kāryo vaidyena jānatā | vetasāmrakapitthānāṃ niṣkvāthaḥ pariṣecane ||3|| śakunītyādi| abhiparītasya vyāptasya, ‘bālasya’ iti śeṣaḥ| jānatā buddhimatā| niṣkvāthaḥ pariṣecane kārya iti sambandhaḥ||3|| kaṣāyamadhuraustailaṃ kāryamabhyañjane śiśoḥ |4| kaṣāyetyādi| kaṣāyā vaṭādayaḥ, madhurāṇi kākolyādīni; tatra vaṭādīnāṃ kaṣāyaḥ, kākolyādīnāṃ ca kalkaḥ, tābhyāṃ tailaṃ sādhyaṃ; pratyekaṃ vaṭādīnāṃ kākolyādīnāṃ ca kalkakaṣāyau kalpanīyāvityanye|4|- madhukośīrahrīberasārivotpalapadmakaiḥ ||4|| rodhrapriyaṅgumañjiṣṭhāgairikaiḥ pradihecchiśum |5| madhuketyādi| utpalaṃ nīlotpalam| pradihet limpet||4||- vraṇeṣūktāni cūrṇāni pathyāni vividhāni ca ||5|| vraṇeṣvityādi| vraṇeṣu śakunījuṣṭabālakavraṇeṣu| uktāni cūrṇāni dvivraṇīyādhyāye kīrtitāni miśrakoktāni ca śodhanaropaṇāni| pathyāni vraṇitopāsanīyoktāni śālimudgadāḍimasaindhavayavapaṭolādīni; anye tu pathyānīti cūrṇānītyasya viśeṣaṇaṃ kurvanti, tatra śakunījuṣṭabālakavraṇānāṃ sadāhapākaraktasrāvaharāṇi cūrṇāni prayoktavyānīti sambandhanīyam||5|| skandagrahe dhūpanāni tānīhāpi prayojayet |6| skandetyādi| dhūpanāni sarṣapā ityādīni skandagrahoktāni, tānīhāpi śakunyamapi prayojayet|6|- śatāvarīmṛgairvārunāgadantīnidigdhikāḥ ||6|| lakṣmaṇāṃ sahadevāṃ ca bṛhatīṃ cāpi dhārayet |7| śatāvarītyādi| mṛgairvāruḥ indravāruṇī, nāgadantī dantinī, sahadevā pītapuṣpā balā, bṛhatī sthūlaphalā||6||- tilataṇḍulakaṃ mālyaṃ haritālaṃ manaḥśilā ||7|| balireṣa karañjeṣu nivedyo niyatātmanā |8| tiletyādi| eṣa tilataṇḍulakamityādiko baliḥ| karañjeṣu naktamāleṣu| niyatātmanā saṃyatendriyeṇa ‘karañjeṣu’ ityatrānye ‘nikuñjeṣu’ iti paṭhanti, nikuñjeṣu vaneṣu||7||- niṣkuṭe ca prayoktavyaṃ snānamasya yathāvidhi ||8|| niṣkuṭe ityādi| niṣkuṭe gṛhopavane, anye niṣkuṭaṃ vanagahanamāhuḥ| yathāvidhīti skandagrahokto vidhiḥ; tena śāliyavaracitamaṇḍale gāyatryabhimantratena jalena snānamiti labhyate||8|| skandāpasmāraśamanaṃ ghṛtaṃ cāpīha pūjitam |9| skandetyādi| ghṛtaṃ devadāruṇi rāsnāyāmityādikaṃ, cakāro'tra somavallayādīnāmapi dhāraṇaṃ samuccinoti| jejjaṭastu skandagrahe dhūpanānītyādikadhūpanapāṭhānte idaṃ ghṛtaṃ paṭhati|9|- kuryācca vividhāṃ pūjāṃ śakunyāḥ kusumaiḥ śubhaiḥ ||9|| kuryādityādi| kusumaiḥ śubhairiti jātīpuṣpanīlotpalādibhiḥ||9|| antarīkṣacarā devī sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitā | ayomukhī tīkṣṇatuṇḍā śakunī te prasīdatu ||10|| durdarśanā mahākāyā piṅgākṣī bhairavasvarā | lambodarī śaṅkukarṇī ‘śaṅkhavarṇā’ iti pā. śakunī te prasīdatu ||11|| bālakarakṣāmāha- antarīkṣetyādi||10-11|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre śakunīpratiṣedho nāma (caturtho'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||30|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kaumārabhṛtyatantre śakunīpratiṣedho nāma triṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||30||
revatīpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto revatīpratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śakunīpratiṣedhānantaraṃ revatyāmapi mukhapākavacanāt savraṇatvenaikadharmatvācca revatīpratiṣedhādhyāyo yujyata ityāha- athāta ityādi||1-2|| aśvagandhā ca śṛṅgī ca sārivā sapunarnavā | sahe tathā vidārī ca kaṣāyāḥ secane hitāḥ ||3|| aśvagandhetyādi| ajaśṛṅgī karkaṭaśṛṅgī, uttamāraṇītyanye| sahe mudgamāṣaparṇyau| secane hitāḥ pratyekaṃ samuditāśca||3|| tailamabhyañjane kāryaṃ kuṣṭhe sarjarase'pi ca | palaṅkaṣāyāṃ nalade tathā girikadambake ||4|| tailamityādi| sarjaraso rālaḥ, palaṅkaṣā gugguluḥ, naladaṃ jaṭāmāṃsī, giriḥ girikarṇikā; anye girikadambo mahākadambaḥ svanāmakhyātaḥ; etaiḥ kuṣṭhādibhiḥ kalkīkṛtaistailaṃ kāryam||4|| dhavāśvakarṇakakubhadhātakītindukīṣu ca | kākolyādigaṇe caiva pānīyaṃ sarpiriṣyate ||5|| dhavetyādi| aśvakarṇo gardabhāṇḍaḥ, kakubhaḥ arjunaḥ| tatra dhavādikaṣāye kākolyādikalke ca pānīyaṃ sarpiḥ pātavyaṃ ghṛtamiṣyate| anye tu kākolyādigaṇenaiva pānīyaṃ ghṛtamicchanti, dhavāśvakarṇādīni paścāttaile ‘saṅkṣudya taile saṃyacchanti' iti pā. sambandhanti||5|| kulatthāḥ śaṅkhacūrṇaṃ ca pradehaḥ sārvagandhikaḥ | gṛdhrolūkapurīṣāṇi yavā yavaphalo ghṛtam ||6|| sandhyayorubhayoḥ kāryametaduddhūpanaṃ śiśoḥ | varuṇāriṣṭakamayaṃ rucakaṃ saindukaṃ tathā ||7|| satataṃ dhārayeccāpi kṛtaṃ vā pautrajīvikam | śuklāḥ sumanaso lājāḥ payaḥ śālyodanaṃ tathā ||8|| balirnivedyo gotīrthe revatyai prayatātmanā |9| kulatthā ityādi| śaṅkhacūrṇaṃ sudagdhaśaṅkhacūrṇam| sarvagandhā elādikāḥ, taiḥ kṛto lepaḥ sārvagandhikaḥ| gṛdhretyādi| yavāḥ prasiddhāḥ, yavaphalo vaṃśaḥ, anye yavaphalā dugdhiketyāhuḥ| varuṇāriṣṭakamayaṃ varuṇanimbakāṣṭhaghaṭitaṃ, rucakaṃ grīvābharaṇaṃ maṇikasañjñaṃ dhārayet| brahmadevastvariṣṭaṃ phenilamāha| saindukamiti sinduko nirguṇḍī, tatkāṣṭhakṛtaṃ rucakaṃ; tatphalakṛtamityanye| putrañjīvo madhyavartulatīkṣṇāgraphalo jambīrapatro vṛkṣastatkāṣṭhakṛtaṃ rucakaṃ, tatphalakṛtamityanye| kecidatrāragvadhaṃ paṭhanti| śukletyādi śuklāḥ sumanasaḥ śvetakusumāni| nivedyo dātavyaḥ| gotīrthe salilagopathe| prayatātmanā upavāsādipavitreṇa| taduktaṃ,- “sopavāsaḥ śucirnaktaṃ saśastro nirharedbalim” iti||6-8||- saṅgame ca bhiṣak snānaṃ kuryāddhātrīkumārayoḥ ||9|| nānāvastradharā devī citramālyānulepanā | calatkuṇḍalinī śyāmā revatī te prasīdatu ||10|| upāsate yāṃ satataṃ devyo vividhabhūṣaṇāḥ | lambā karālā vinatā tathaiva bahuputrikā | revatī śuṣkanāmā yā sā te devī prasīdatu ||11|| saṅgama ityādi| saṅgame nadīdvayamelake| rakṣāmantramāha- nānetyādi| aparā devyo vividhabhūṣaṇā yāṃ revatīmupāsate sevante sā devī bho bālaka te tava prasādaṃ karotu loke prasādakarā bhavatu| revatī śuṣkanāmā śuṣkarevatītyarthaḥ||9-11|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre revatīpratiṣedho nāma (pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) ekatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||31|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kaumārabhṛtyatantre revatīpratiṣedho nāmaikatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||31||
pūtanāpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ pūtanāpratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| revatīpratiṣedhānantaraṃ strīgrahasāmānyāt pūtanāpratiṣedhārambho yujyata ityāha- athāta ityādi||1-2|| kapotavaṅkā'raluko varuṇaḥ pāribhadrakaḥ | āsphotā caiva yojyāḥ syurbālānāṃ pariṣecane ||3|| vacā vayaḥsthā golomī haritālaṃ manaḥśilā | kuṣṭhaṃ sarjarasaścaiva tailarthe varga iṣyate ||4|| kapotavaṅketyādi| kapotavaṅkā kabaḍavaṅketi loke prasiddhā brahmasuvarcalāparaparyāyā| āsphotā sārivā| vayasthā brāhmī, anye guḍūcīmāhuḥ| golomī dūrvā| varga iṣyate iti vargagrahaṇaṃ yathālābhaṃ prakṣepārtham| vacādīnāṃ kalkakaṣāyābhyāṃ tailasādhyam||3-4|| hitaṃ ghṛtaṃ tugākṣīryāṃ siddhaṃ madhurakeṣu ca | kuṣṭhatālīśakhadiracandanasyandane tathā ||5|| devadāruvacāhiṅgukuṣṭhaṃ girikadambakaḥ | elā hareṇavaścāpi yojyā uddhūpane sadā ||6|| gandhanākulikumbhīke majjāno badarasya ca | karkaṭāsthi ghṛtaṃ cāpi dhūpanaṃ sarṣapaiḥ saha ||7|| hitamityādi| tugākṣīrī vaṃśalocanā, madhurakeṣu kākolyādiṣu; kākolyādipāṭhāttugākṣīrī prāptā, pṛthakpāṭho bhāgadvayārthaṃ kuṣṭhatālīśādīnāṃ yathālābhaniṣedhārtho vā, ye tugākṣīrīṃ vaṃśarocanānukāripārthivadravyaṃ manyante tanmate dviruktirnāsti| kalkakaṣāyābhyāṃ siddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ hitamiti sambandhaḥ| girikadambako mahākadambaḥ| gandhanākulī sugandhā rāsnā| kumbhikā jalajā| jejjaṭācāryastu na paṭhatyetaddevadārvādiyogadvayamapi, gayī tu paṭhati||5-7|| kākādanīṃ citraphalāṃ bimbīṃ guñjāṃ ca dhārayet | matsyaudanaṃ ca kurvīta kṛśarāṃ palalaṃ tathā | śarāvasampuṭe kṛtvā baliṃ śūnyagṛhe haret ||8|| kākādanīmityādi| kākādanī kākatindukaḥ, ‘kālā’ ityanye; citraphalā indravāruṇī, citrāṇḍiketyanye| matsyaudanaṃ matsyabhaktaṃ; palalaṃ tilapiṣṭam| ‘śūnyagṛhe haret’ ityatra ‘śūnyagṛhetare’ ityanye, tatretare khaṇḍagṛhe| kecidatredṛśaṃ paṭhanti ‘haredbaliṃ cotkuraṭe’ ityādi; tatrotkuraṭaḥ śūnyāgāraḥ, śūnyārāma ityanye||8|| ucchiṣṭenābhiṣekeṇa śiśoḥ snapanamiṣyate | pūjyā ca pūtanā devī balibhiḥ sopahārakaiḥ ||9|| malināmbarasaṃvītā malinā rūkṣamūrdhajā | śūnyāgārāśritā `śūnyārāmāśritā' iti pā. devī dārakaṃ pātu pūtanā ||10|| durdarśanā sudurgandhā karālā meghakālikā | bhinnagārāśrayā devī dārakaṃ pātu pūtanā ||11|| ucchiṣṭenetyādi| ucchiṣṭenābhiṣekeṇa ācamanodakenetyarthaḥ| pūrvakalpena snānam| rakṣāmantraḥ- malinetyādi||9-11|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre (ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) dvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||32|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kaumārabhṛtyatantre pūtanāpratiṣedho nāma dvātriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||32||
andhapūtanāpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto'ndhapūtanāpratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| pūtanāpratiṣedhānantaraṃ pūtanāsāmānyādandhapūtanāpratiṣedhārambho yujyata ityāha- athāta ityādi||1-2|| tiktakadrumapatrāṇāṃ kāryaḥ kvātho'vasecane |3| tiktaketyādi| tiktakadrumā nimbādayaḥ, tatpatrakvāthena pariṣekaḥ kāryaḥ|3|- surā sauvīrakaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ haritālaṃ manaḥśilā ||3|| tathā sarjarasaścaiva tailārthamupadiśyate | pippalyaḥ pippalīmūlaṃ vargo madhurako madhu ||4|| śālaparṇī bṛhatyau ca ghṛtārthamupadiśyate |5| suretyādi| sauvīrakaṃ virecanādhyāyopadiṣṭakāñjikaprakāraḥ| atra taile surāsauvīrake tailāt pratyekaṃ caturguṇe, kuṣṭhādīni kalkadravyāṇi caturthāṃśāni| pippalya ityādi| vargo madhurakaḥ kākolyādiḥ, vargagrahaṇaṃ yathālābhaniṣedhārthaṃ, pippalyādīnāṃ kalkakvāthābhyāṃ ghṛtaṃ vipācya śītībhūte ghṛte madhu kṣipet| idaṃ ghṛtaṃ pānāya||3-4||- sarvagandhaiḥ pradehaśca gātreṣvakṣṇośca śītalaiḥ ||5|| sarvetyādi| pradeho lepaḥ| śītalairanyairapi dravyaiḥ||5|| purīṣaṃ kaukkuṭaṃ keśāṃścarma sarpatvacaṃ tathā | jīrṇāṃ ca bhikṣusaṅghāṭīṃ dhūmanāyopakalpayet ||6|| purīṣaṃ kaukkuṭamiti kukkuṭapurīṣaṃ, keśāṃścarma ca kukkuṭasya, keśāścarma ca mānuṣasyetyeke; kecit carmeti sarpasya vadanti, tena carma tvak kañculikā sarpasya| jīrṇāṃ ca bhikṣusaṅghāṭīmiti bhikṣuratra śākyabhikṣurbauddhākhyaḥ parivrājakaśca, tayorjīrṇasaṅghāṭī jīrṇavastraṃ; tadekadeśo gṛhyate, ekadeśe'pi samudāyapravṛtteḥ; bhikṣuratra śākyabhikṣureveti jejjaṭaḥ||6|| kukkuṭīṃ markaṭīṃ śimbīmanantāṃ cāpi dhārayet | māṃsamāmaṃ tathā pakvaṃ śoṇitaṃ ca catuṣpathe ||7|| nivedyamantaśca gṛhe śiśo rakṣānimittataḥ | śiśośca snapanaṃ kuryāt sarvagandhodakaiḥ śubhaiḥ ||8|| karālā piṅgalā muṇḍā kaṣāyāmbaravāsinī | devī bālamimaṃ prītā saṃrakṣatvandhapūtanā ||9|| kukkuṭīmityādi| kukkuṭī sphaṭikaracitakukkuṭāṇḍasadṛśakandā kukkuṭīśarīravat kusumacitrā vallī| markaṭī kapikacchuḥ, markaṭamūlītyanye, śukaśimbītyapare| anantā sārivā| antaśca khaṇḍagṛhābhyantare| śiśośceti cakārāt dhātryāśca snapanam| sarvagandhā elādikāḥ| devī prītā satī imaṃ bālaṃ rakṣatviti sambandhaḥ||7-9|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre'ndhapūtanāpratiṣedho nāma (saptamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||33|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kaumārabhṛtyatantre'ndhapūtanāpratiṣedho nāma trayastriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||33||
śītapūtanāpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śītapūtanāpratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| andhapūtanāpratiṣedhānantaraṃ pūtanāsāmānyācchītapūtanāpratiṣedhārambho yujyata ityāha- athāta ityādi||1-2|| kapitthaṃ suvahāṃ bimbīṃ tathā bilvaṃ pracībalam | nandīṃ bhallātakaṃ cāpi pariṣeke prayojayet ||3|| bastamūtraṃ gavāṃ mūtraṃ mustaṃ ca suradāru ca | kuṣṭhaṃ ca sarvagandhāṃśca tailārthamavacārayet ||4|| rohiṇīsarjakhadirapalāśakakubhatvacaḥ | niṣkvāthya tasminniṣkvāthe sakṣīraṃ vipacedghṛtam ||5|| gṛdhrolūkapurīṣāṇi bastagandhāmahestvacaḥ | nimbapatrāṇi madhukaṃ dhūpanārthaṃ prayojayet ||6|| dhārayedapi lambāṃ ca guñjāṃ kākādanīṃ tathā |7| kapitthamityādi| suvahā godhāpadī| pracībalo matsyākṣakaḥ, kākajaṅghetyanye| nadībhallātakaṃ nadīpippalikā gaṇḍopalīti paryāyā| sarvagandhā elādikāḥ| atra taile kuṣṭhadvayasya pāṭho bhāgadvayārthaḥ| rohiṇī kaṭphalaḥ| rohiṇyādikvāthe triguṇe kṣīraikabhāge ghṛtaṃ pacet| bastagandhā bothayikā| ahestvacaḥ sarpasya kañcukāḥ| lambā tiktālābūḥ| kākādanī kākatindukā||3-6||- nadyāṃ mudgakṛtaiścānnaistarpayecchītapūtanām ||7|| devyai deyaścopahāro vāruṇī rudhiraṃ tathā | jalāśayānte bālasya snapanaṃ copadiśyate ||8|| nadyāmityādi| mudgakṛtairannaiḥ mudgakṛtairbhakṣyaiḥ, mudgodaneneti gayī| upahāro baliḥ| jalāśayānte nadyāḥ samīpe||7-8|| mudgaudanāśanā devī surāśoṇitapāyinī | jalāśayālayā devī pātu tvāṃ śītapūtanā ||9|| rakṣāmāha- mudgetyādi||9|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre śītapūtanāpratiṣedho nāma(aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) catustriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||34|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kaumārabhṛtyatantre śītapūtanāpratiṣedhādhyāyaścatustriṃśattamaḥ||34||
mukhamaṇḍikāpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto mukhamaṇḍikāpratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śītapūtanāpratiṣedhānantaraṃ strīgrahasāmānyānmukhamaṇḍikāpratiṣedhārambho yujyata ityāha- athāta ityādi||1-2|| kapitthabilvatarkārīvāṃśīgandharvahastakāḥ | kuberākṣī ca yojyāḥ syurbālānāṃ pariṣecane ||3|| kapitthetyādi| tarkārī araṇikā, vāṃśī vaṃśalocanā, kuberākṣī kāṣṭhapāṭalā, peṭiketyanye||3|| svarasairbhṛṅgavṛkṣāṇāṃ `bhṛṅgavṛkṣo bhṛṅgarāja' iti hārāṇacandraḥ tathā'jaharigandhayoḥ | tailaṃ vasāṃ ca saṃyojya pacedabhyañjane śiśoḥ ||4|| bhṛṅgavṛkṣāṇāmiti vātaharabilvādikānāṃ bhṛṅgāḥ patrabhaṅgāḥ, tadupayogikā vṛkṣāḥ| ajaharigandhayoriti bastagandhāśvagandhayoḥ, ajāśvagandhācaturguṇarasena tailaṃ vasāṃ ca saṃyojya yamakaṃ pacediti manyante; ‘ajaharigandhayoḥ’ ityatra ca ‘tathaiva harigandhayā’ iti paṭhanti||4|| madhūlikāyāṃ payasi tugākṣīryāṃ gaṇe tathā | madhure pañcamūle ca kanīyasi ghṛtaṃ pacet ||5|| madhūlikāyāmityādi| madhūlikā markaṭahastatṛṇam| payasi gokṣīre| atra gayī payaḥsvinīti paṭhati; tatra kṣīravidārīgaṇe; tathā madhure kākolyādike, pañcamūle kanīyasi śālaparṇyādike| madhūlikādikalkakvāthābhyāṃ ghṛtaṃ pacet||5|| vacā sarjarasaḥ kuṣṭhaṃ sarpiścoddhūpanaṃ hitam | dhārayedapi jihvāśca cāṣacīrallisarpajāḥ ||6|| varṇakaṃ cūrṇakaṃ mālyamañjanaṃ pāradaṃ tathā | manaḥśilāṃ copaharedgoṣṭhamadhye baliṃ tathā ||7|| pāyasaṃ sapuroḍāśaṃ balyarthamupasaṃharet | mantrapūtābhiradbhiśca tatraiva snapanaṃ hitam ||8|| vacetyādi| cāṣaḥ karṇāyasaḥ, cīralliḥ ‘cilla’ iti loke, cāṣādijihvāṃ dhārayet| varṇako rocanikā kampillaka ityarthaḥ, kaṅkuṣṭhamityanye| mālyaṃ puṣpam| añjanaṃ rasāñjanaṃ, sauvīrāñjanamityanye| pāradaṃ śambhuretaḥ| pūrvakalpena śālyādikṛtamaṇḍale goṣṭhamadhye varṇakādibalimupaharet, anye tu varṇakādidravyāṇi maṇḍalārthaṃ manyante| pāyasaṃ kṣīrasaṃsiddhāstaṇḍulāḥ, puroḍāśaḥ aṣṭākapālaḥ piṣṭamayaḥ kapālopari pakvastṛṇāgninā| mantretyādi mantrapūtābhiḥ gāyatryā abhimantritābhiḥ| tatraiva goṣṭhamadhye||6-8|| alaṅkṛtā rūpavatī subhagā kāmarūpiṇī | goṣṭhamadhyālayaratā pātu tvāṃ mukhamaṇḍikā ||9|| rakṣāmāha- alaṅkṛtetyādi||9|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre mukhamaṇḍikāpratiṣedho nāma(navamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) pañcatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||35|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kaumārabhṛtyatantre mukhamaṇḍikāpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ pañcatriṃśattamaḥ||35||
naigameṣapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto naigameṣapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| mukhamaṇḍikāpratiṣedhānantaraṃ pariśiṣṭhatvānnaigameṣapratiṣedhārambho yukta ityāha- athāto naigameṣapratiṣedhamityādi||1-2|| bilvāgnimanthapūtīkāḥ kāryāḥ syuḥ pariṣecane | surā sabījaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ pariṣeke ca śasyate ||3|| priyaṅgusaralānantāśatapuṣpākuṭannaṭaiḥ | pacettailaṃ sagomūtrairdadhimastvamlakāñjikaiḥ ||4|| bilvāgnimanthetyādi| pūtīkaḥ cirabilvaḥ| ‘surā sabījaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ’ ityatrānye ‘surāsabījadhānyāmlaiḥ’ iti paṭhanti; tathāpāṭhe sabījaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ bījena saha kāñjikamiti| anye tu surāsthāne tatheti paṭhanti| sabījamapyatra sauvīramiti kecit| priyaṅgusaraletyādi| saralā śuklā trivṛt, anantā utpalasārivā, kuṭannaṭaṃ tagaraṃ; tatra priyaṅgvādikalkaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ, dadhyādidravyaiścaturbhiḥ pratyekaṃ samaṃ tailaṃ pacediti kramaḥ||3-4|| pañcamūladvayakvāthe kṣīre madhurakeṣu ca | pacedghṛtaṃ ca medhāvī kharjūrīmastake'pi vā ||5|| pañcamūladvayakvāthe iti pañcamūladvayakvāthe daśamūlakvāthe triguṇe, kṣīre ghṛtasame, kākolyādikalkacaturthāṃśaṃ, kharjūrīmajjacaturthāṃśaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ pānārthaṃ pacedityarthaḥ||5|| vacāṃ vayaḥsthāṃ golomīṃ jaṭilāṃ cāpi dhārayet | utsādanaṃ hitaṃ cātra skandāpasmāranāśanam ||6|| vacāmityādi| vayaḥsthā guḍūcī, brāhmītyanye, golomī dūrvā, jaṭilā māṃsī| utsādanam udvartanam||6|| siddhārthakavacāhiṅgukuṣṭhaṃ caivākṣataiḥ saha | bhallātakājamodāśca hitamuddhūpanaṃ śiśoḥ ||7|| siddhārthaketyādi| akṣatā yavāḥ||7|| markaṭolūkagṛdhrāṇāṃ purīṣāṇi navagrahe | dhūpaḥ supte jane kāryo bālasya hitamicchatā ||8|| markaṭetyādi| markaṭādipurīṣeṇa rātrau supte loke bālasya dhūpanam||8|| tilataṇḍulakaṃ mālyaṃ bhakṣyāṃśca vividhānapi | kumārapitṛmeṣāya vṛkṣamūle nivedayet ||9|| tiletyādi| vividhān svastikamodakādīn| kumārapitṛmeṣāyeti kumārāṇāṃ pitā rakṣaṇātmakatvāt, meṣo naigameṣaḥ, tasmai naigameṣāya| vṛkṣamūle kṣīravṛkṣamūle| nivedayettilādikaṃ balim||9|| adhastādvaṭavṛkṣasya snapanaṃ copadiśyate | baliṃ nyagrodhavṛkṣeṣu tithau ṣaṣṭhyāṃ nivedayet ||10|| ajānanaścalākṣibhraḥ kāmarūpī mahāyaśāḥ | bālaṃ bālapitā devo naigameṣo'bhirakṣatu ||11|| rakṣāmāha- adhastādityādi| snapanaṃ gāyatryabhimantritābhiradbhiḥ| balimapi tilataṇḍulamityādikaṃ vaṭamūle ṣaṣṭhyāṃ nivedayet||10-11|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre naigameṣapratiṣedho nāma(daśamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) ṣaṭtriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||36|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kaumārabhṛtyatantre naigameṣapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśattamaḥ||36||
grahotpattyadhyāyaḥ athāto grahotpattimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| navagrahākṛtivijñānaṃ cikitsitaṃ cābhidhāya bālagrahāṇāmutpattiṃ kāraṇaṃ cābhidhātuṃ grahotpattyadhyāyārambho yujyata ityāha- athāta ityādi| grahāṇāṃ skandādīnām, utpattiḥ āgatiḥ prāptiḥ; etena krīḍanārthaṃ niyojanamatrotpattiḥ, nābhūtaprādurbhāvaḥ; kutaḥ? teṣāṃ nityatvāt||1-2|| nava skandādayaḥ proktā bālānāṃ ya ime grahāḥ | śrīmanto divyavapuṣo nārīpuruṣavigrahāḥ ||3|| navetyādi| vigrahaḥ śarīraṃ; tatra ca skandaskandāpasmāranaigameṣāḥ puruṣaśarīrāḥ, śeṣāḥ strīśarīrāḥ||3|| ete guhasya rakṣārthaṃ kṛttikomāgniśūlibhiḥ | sṛṣṭāḥ śaravaṇasthasya rakṣitasyātmatejasā ||4|| ete ityādi| śaravaṇasthasya ātmatejasā rakṣitasyāpi rakṣārthaṃ kṛttikādibhirete skandādayo grahāḥ sṛṣṭā niyojitā ityarthaḥ; guhasya kārtikeyasya, ātmatejasā svaśaktyā| nanu svabhāvarakṣitasya guhasya rakṣakaiḥ kiṃ? ucyate- yathā svaśaktyā anabhibhavanīyasyāpi indrasya anye devā rakṣakāḥ, prabhudharmatvāt; tadvadguhasyāpi anye grahā rakṣakāḥ, prabhudharmatvāt||4|| strīvigrahā grahā ye tu nānārūpā mayeritāḥ | gaṅgomākṛttikānāṃ te bhāgā rājasatāmasāḥ ||5|| strītyādi| strīvigrahā nārīśarīrāḥ, nānārūpā meṣādimukhāḥ, mayā dhanvantariṇā, īritāḥ kathitāḥ| te strīvigrahāḥ| bhāgā aṃśāḥ, rājasatāmasā matā rajastamomayāḥ smṛtāḥ| yadyapi sarvagrahāṇāṃ rajastamomayatvaṃ, tathā'pi strīvigrahāṇāmevātyarthaṃ rajastamoguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvaṃ; tadbhūyiṣṭhatvāccātiśayena hiṃsātmakatvamiti tebhyo bālako rakṣitavyaḥ||5|| naigameṣastu pārvatyā sṛṣṭo meṣānano grahāḥ | kumāradhārī devasya guhasyātmasamaḥ sakhā ||6|| naigameṣa ityādi| naigameṣaḥ puṅgrahaḥ, meṣānana eḍakamukhaḥ, bālakautukāya sṛṣṭaḥ| kumāradhārī kumārapālayitā; ‘kumārahārī’ ityanye paṭhanti, tatra kumārān haratītyarthaḥ| ātmasama ātmatulyaḥ, sakhā mitram| ‘ātmasama’ ityatrānye ‘ātmodbhava’ iti paṭhanti, tatrātmodbhavaḥ putraḥ||6|| skandāpasmārasañjño yaḥ so'gninā'gnisamadyutiḥ | sa ca skandasakhā nāma viśākha iti cocyate ||7|| skandetyādi| apasmāravikāraliṅgaliṅgatavikāritvena skandāpasmāra ityucyate| so'gninā sṛṣṭa iti sambadhyate| viśākha iti skandāpasmārasyāparaṃ nāma||7|| skandaḥ sṛṣṭo bhagavatā devena tripurāriṇā | bibharti cāraparāṃ sañjñāṃ kumāra iti sa grahaḥ ||8|| skanda ityādi| tripurāriṇā rudreṇa sṛṣṭaḥ||8|| bālalīlādharo yo'yaṃ devo rudrāgnisambhavaḥ | mithyācāreṣu `mithyā bāleṣu' iti pā. bhagavān svayaṃ naiṣa pravartate ||9|| guhasya skandādibhyo bhedamāha- bālalīlādhara ityādi| līlā ceṣṭā, rudrāgnisambhava iti rudrasambhavo'gnisambhavaśca| mithyācāreṣu bāleṣvityarthaḥ| svayaṃ na pravartate tadanucarāstu pravartante, kutaḥ? yato'sya devatvādyāgādibhireva tṛptiḥ| ‘bālalīlādhara’ ityatra ‘bālalīlāṭana’ ityanye paṭhanti||9|| kumāraḥ skandasāmānyādatra kecidapaṇḍitāḥ | gṛhṇātītyalpavijñānā bruvate dehacintakāḥ ||10|| kumāra ityādi| kumāraḥ kārtikeyaḥ, skandasāmānyāt skandagrahanāmatulyatvādbālaṃ gṛhṇātīti ye kecidapaṇḍitā dehacintakā vaidyā bruvate te'lpavijñānā apaṇḍitāḥ||10|| tato bhagavati skande surasenāpatau kṛte | upatasthurgrahāḥ sarve dīptaśaktidharaṃ guham ||11|| ūcuḥ prāñjalayaścainaṃ vṛttiṃ naḥ saṃvidhatsva vai | teṣāmarthe tataḥ skandaḥ śivaṃ devamacodayat ||12|| tato grahāṃstānuvāca bhagavān bhaganetrahṛt | tiryagyoniṃ mānuṣaṃ ca daivaṃ ca tritayaṃ jagat ||13|| parasparopakāreṇa vartate dhāryate'pi ca | devā manuṣyān prīṇanti tairyagyonīṃstathaiva ca ||14|| vartamānairyathākālaṃ śītavarṣoṣṇamārutaiḥ | ijyāñjalinamaskārajapahomavratādibhiḥ ||15|| narāḥ samyak prayuktaiśca prīṇanti tridiveśvarān | bhāgadheyaṃ vibhaktaṃ ca śeṣaṃ kiñcinna vidyate ||16|| tadyuṣmākaṃ śubhā vṛttirbāleṣveva bhaviṣyati | kuleṣu yeṣu nejyante devāḥ pitara eva ca ||17|| brāhmaṇāḥ sādhavaścaiva guravo'tithayastathā | nivṛttācāraśauceṣu parapākopajīviṣu ||18|| utsannabalibhikṣeṣu bhinnakāṃsyopabhojiṣu | gṛheṣu teṣu ye bālāstān gṛhṇīdhvamaśaṅkitāḥ ||19|| tatra vo vipulā vṛttiḥ pūjā caiva bhaviṣyati | evaṃ grahāḥ samutpannā bālān gṛhṇanti cāpyataḥ ||20|| grahopasṛṣṭā bālāstu duścikitsyatamā matāḥ |21| ke tarhi bālān gṛhṇantīti pṛṣṭa āha- tata ityādi| tato guharakṣārthaṃ navagraheṣu sṛṣṭeṣu satsu, anantaraṃ surā devāsteṣāṃ senā tasyāḥ patau svāmini guhe kṛte sati, upatasthuḥ āgatāḥ| śaktiḥ āyudhaviśeṣaḥ| ūcuḥ uktavantaḥ| prāñjalayaḥ saṃyojitahastāḥ| enaṃ guhaṃ prati; enamityatra anye deveti guhasambodhanaṃ paṭhanti| kimūcuḥ? vṛttiṃ `vṛttirjīvanaṃ' iti pā. vartanaṃ, naḥ asmākaṃ, saṃvidhatsva kuru, vai sphuṭam| ātmavṛttyarthamupasthitānāṃ grahāṇāṃ kārtikeyena kiṃ kṛtamityāha- teṣāmityādi| tataḥ skandaḥ śivaṃ devamacodayatteṣāṃ grahaṇāmarthe, tato grahavṛttiprārthanādanantaraṃ, skandaḥ kārtikeyaḥ, acodayat prārthitavān| evaṃ grahārthe prārthitaḥ śaṅkaraḥ kiṃ kṛtavānityāha- tata ityādi| tataḥ prārthanānantaraṃ tān grahān prati bhagavān bhaganetrahṛt bhagalocanahārī rudra uktavān| kimuktavānityāha- tiryagityādi| tiryagyonimānuṣadevānāṃ tritayaṃ jagacchabdavācyaṃ, etattritayaṃ parasparamanyonyopakāreṇa vartate, dhāryate'pi ceti cakārāt kriyate ca| tatra tiryagyonayo gavādayaḥ, te manuṣyānupakurvanti vahanādinā; mānuṣāśca māṣādidānena tiryagyonīnupakurvanti| devamānuṣayoḥ parasparopakāramāha- devā ityādi| yathākālaṃ śītoṣṇavarṣādīn `śītoṣṇavarṣādibhiḥ' iti pā. kṛtvā mānuṣān tiryagyonīṃśca prīṇayantīti sambandhaḥ| deveṣu mānuṣopakāramāha- ijyetyādi| ijyā yāgaḥ, añjaliḥ karadvayayojanaṃ, namaskāraḥ praṇāmaḥ, japa oṅkārapūrvakaṃ gāyatryādyāvartanaṃ, homo lakṣādisaṅkhyāhutibhirvahnau havanaṃ, vrataṃ prasiddhaṃ, samyakprayuktaiḥ vedoktavidhānena prayuktaiḥ; ijyāñjaliprabhṛtibhiḥ samyakprayuktairnarāstridiveśvarān devān prīṇayantīti sambandhaḥ| bhāgadheyamityādi| bhāgadheyam aṃśasamūhaḥ, vibhaktaṃ devāditritayena sarvameva vibhajya gṛhītaṃ, śeṣam avaśiṣṭaṃ, kiñcinnāsti yatastattasmādbālagraharakṣārthaṃ sṛṣṭatvādyuṣmākaṃ vṛttirapi bho grahā bāleṣveva bhaviṣyatīti| anaparādheṣu bāleṣu vṛttiṃ kalpayan śambhurapi doṣabhāk syādataḥ sāparādheṣu vṛttimāha- kuleṣvityādi| nejyante na pūjyante, utsanne `utsannabalibhikṣeṣu naṣṭapūjābhikṣeṣu' iti pā. naṣṭe balibhikṣe yeṣu tāni tathā, teṣu vṛttiriti| atra hiṃsanameva vṛttiḥ| pūjā caiveti puṣpādinā bhojanādinā cetyarthaḥ||11-20||- vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpi dhruvaṃ skandagrahe matam ||21|| skandagraho'tyugratamaḥ sarveṣveva yataḥ smṛtaḥ | anyo vā sarvarūpastu na sādhyo graha ucyate ||22|| evamityādi| vaikalyaṃ vikalāṅgatā| dhruvaṃ niścitam| skandetyādi| sarveṣveva graheṣu madhye skandagraho yato'tyugratamaḥ, ata eva tadgṛhītasya dhruvaṃ maraṇaṃ, atha kathañcijjīvati tadā vaikalyamiti| anya ityādi| anyo vā skandāpasmārādikaḥ||21-22|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre grahotpattyadhyāyo nāma(ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) saptatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||37|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kaumārabhṛtyatantre grahetpattyadhyāyaḥ saptatriṃśattamaḥ||37||
yonivyāpatpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto yonivyāpatpratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| grahotpattyadhyāyānantaraṃ ‘tiryagyoniṃ mānuṣaṃ ca’ iti vacanena yonernāmasaṅkīrtanāt kumārajanmavikārakāraṇatvācca yonervyāpaccikitsitārthaṃ yonivyāpatpratiṣedhādhyāyārambho yujyata ityāha- athāta ityādi| yonivyāpado yonirogāḥ, teṣāṃ pratiṣedhaścikitsitamiti||1-2|| pravṛddhaliṅgaṃ puruṣaṃ yā'tyarthamupasevate | rūkṣadurbalabālā yā tasyā vāyuḥ prakupyati ||3|| sa duṣṭo yonimāsādya yonirogāya kalpate |4| pravṛddhetyādi| rūkṣadurbalabālā yā strī pravṛddhaliṅgamatipralambamehanaṃ puruṣamatiśayena sevate| tasyā vāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate, sa vāyuḥ prakupitaḥ san pittaśleṣmāṇau kopayati, athavā vātaḥ pittaśleṣmāṇau svahetubhiḥ kupitau gṛhītvā yonirogāya kalpate samartho bhavati||3||- trayāṇāmapi doṣāṇāṃ yathāsvaṃ lakṣaṇena tu ||4|| viṃśatirvyāpado yonernirdiṣṭā rogasaṅgrahe | mithyācāreṇa yāḥ strīṇāṃ praduṣṭenārtavena ca ||5|| jāyante bījadoṣācca daivācca śṛṇu tāḥ pṛthak |6| teṣāṃ yonirogāṇāṃ sāmānyajñānopāyamāha- trayāṇāmityādi| yathāsvaṃ lakṣaṇena yonirogaṃ jānīyādityarthaḥ||4-5||- udāvartā tathā vandhyā viplutā ca pariplutā ||6|| vātalā ceti vātotthāḥ, pittotthā rudhirakṣarā | vāminī sraṃsinī cāpi putraghnī pittalā ca yā ||7|| atyānandā ca yā yoniḥ karṇinī caraṇādvayam `caraṇīdvayam' iti pā.| śleṣmalā `ślaiṣmikī sakaphā jñeyā' iti pā. ca kaphājjñeyā, ṣaṇḍākhyā phalinī tathā ||8|| mahatī `mehanī' iti pā. sūcivaktrā ca sarvajeti tridoṣajā |9| vātajāḥ pañca yonivyāpada āha- udāvartetyādi| udāvartā, vandhyā, viplutā, pariplutā, vātalā, iti pañca vātotthāḥ| pittajāḥ pañcāha- rudhirakṣarā, vāminī, sraṃsinī, putraghnī, pittalā, iti pañca pittotthāḥ| kaphajāḥ pañcocyante- atyānandā, karṇinī, caraṇādvayaṃ, śleṣmalā, iti pañca kaphotthāḥ| sannipātajāḥ pañcocyante- ṣaṇḍī, phalinī, mahatī, sūcivaktrā, sarvajā, iti pañca sannipātajāḥ||6-8||- saphenilamudāvartā rajaḥ kṛcchreṇa muñcati ||9|| vandhyāṃ naṣṭārtavāṃ vidyādviplutāṃ nityavedanām | pariplutāyāṃ bhavati grāmyadharme rujā bhṛśam ||10|| vātalā karkaśā stabdhā śūlanistodapīḍitā | catasṛṣvapi cādyāsu bhavantyanilavedanāḥ ||11|| vātajānāṃ yonivyāpadāṃ pṛthaglakṣaṇamāha- saphenilamityādi| yā udāvartā yoniḥ sā phenilaṃ phenasahitaṃ raja ārtavaṃ kṛcchreṇa duḥkhena muñcati| viplutā nityaṃ rujāvatī, pariplutā punarvyavāya eva pīḍāvatītyanayorbhedaḥ| vātaletyādi| stabdhā tanaṭiteva| śūlaṃ vātaśūlaṃ, nistodaḥ sūcībhiriva vyadhanam| kiṃ vātalāyāmevānilavedanā bhavanti utānyāsvapītyāha- catasṛṣvityādi| ādyāsu udāvartādiṣvapītyarthaḥ||9-11|| sadāhaṃ prakṣaratyasraṃ yasyāṃ sā lohitakṣarā | savātamudgiredbījaṃ vāminī rajasā yutam ||12|| prasraṃsinī syandate tu kṣobhitā duḥprasūśca yā | sthitaṃ sthitaṃ hanti garbhaṃ putraghnī raktasaṃsravāt ||13|| atyarthaṃ pittalā yonirdāhapākajvarānvitā | catasṛṣvapi cādyāsu pittaliṅgocchrayo bhavet ||14|| sadāhamityādi| asram ārtavaṃ, ‘sadāhaṃ kṣīyate raktaṃ yasyāṃ sā lohitakṣayā’ iti kecit paṭhanti| bījaṃ śukram| udgiret vamet| rajasā yutam ārtavamiśram| syandate sravati, kṣobhitā sañcālitā, duḥprasūḥ duḥkhena prasūyate yā evaṃvidhā yoniḥ sā prasraṃsinīti sambandhaḥ| duḥprasūścetyatrānye ‘duḥprajāyanā’ iti paṭhanti, duṣṭībhūtāpatyamārgeti vyākhyānayanti| sthitamityādi| sthitaṃ sthitaṃ garbhaṃ hanti notpannamātram| catasṛṣu ādyāsu lohitakṣarādiṣu| pittaliṅgocchrayaḥ oṣacoṣādikā vedanāḥ||12-14|| atyānandā na santoṣaṃ grāmyadharmeṇa gacchati | karṇinyāṃ karṇikā yonau śleṣmāsṛgbhyaṃ prajāyate ||15|| maithune'caraṇā `maithune'caraṇī' iti pā. pūrvaṃ puruṣādatiricyate | bahuśaścāticaraṇādanyā bījaṃ na vindati ||16|| śleṣmalā picchilā yoniḥ kaṇḍūyuktā'tiśītalā | catasṛṣvapi cādyāsu śleṣmaliṅgocchritirbhavet ||17|| atyānandetyādi| grāmyadharmeṇa maithunena| karṇikā māṃsakandī| maithunetyādi| pūrvā caraṇī atiricyate maithunācaraṇe'dhikā bhavati; anye ‘maithune'caraṇā pūrvaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, śeṣaṃ samam| puruṣāt pūrvamatiricyate, atyarthaṃ kaṇḍūyata ityarthaḥ| bahuśo aticaraṇāt maithunāt, anyā aticaraṇā, bījaṃ garbhāṅkurajananaṃ, na vindati na prāpnoti| ‘bahuśaścāticaraṇī tayorbījaṃ na tiṣṭhati’ iti kecit paṭhanti, aticaraṇā bahuśo maithunaṃ vrajati, tayoścaraṇāticaraṇayorbījaṃ `tayoścaraṇyaticaraṇyoḥ' iti pā. na tiṣṭhati, sthitiṃ na karotītyarthaḥ| śleṣmaletyādi| ādyāsu atyānandādiṣu śleṣmaliṅgocchritiḥ paicchilyakaṇḍvādikāḥ||15-17|| anārtavastanā ṣaṇḍī kharasparśā ca maithune | atikāyagṛhītāyāstaruṇyāḥ phalinī bhavet ||18|| vivṛtā'timahāyoniḥ sūcīvaktrā'tisaṃvṛtā | sarvaliṅgasamutthānā sarvadoṣaprakopajā ||19|| catasṛṣvapi cādyāsu sarvaliṅgocchritirbhavet | pañcāsādhyā bhavantīmā yonayaḥ sarvadoṣajāḥ ||20|| sānnipātikāḥ pañcocyante| vandhyāṣaṇḍyoḥ sastanatvanistanatve viśeṣataḥ| svarasparśā ceti cakārānmaithunadveṣaniṣedhaḥ| atikāyo bṛhatsādhano narastena gṛhītāyā phalinīti sañjñā, ‘aphalinī’ ityanye paṭhanti, tatra atikāyagṛhītā yā taruṇī sā aphalinī aprajā iti vyākhyā| ativivṛtā mahāyonirucyate| sūcīvaktrā atisaṃvṛtā atyarthasaṅkucitamukhī, saṅkucitamukhetyucyate| sarvaliṅgā sarvacihnā, sarvasamutthānā sarvakāraṇā, yā sā sarvajā kathyate| catasṛṣvityādi| catasṛṣvapi cādyāsu ṣaṇḍīprabhṛtiṣu; sarvaliṅgocchritiriti raukṣyatodādikā vātaliṅgocchritayaḥ, coṣādikāḥ pittaliṅgocchritayaḥ, snehakaṇḍvādikāḥ śleṣmaliṅgocchritayaśca||18-20|| pratidoṣaṃ tu sādhyāsu snehādikrama iṣyate | dadyāduttarabastīṃśca viśeṣeṇa yathoditān ||21|| pratītyādi| sādhyāsu yonivyāpatsu pratidoṣaṃ yaḥ snehādikramaḥ sa iṣyata ityarthaḥ| etena yasya doṣasya yaḥ pratyanīkaḥ snehastena snehena saṃsnehya saṃsvedya tato vamanādīn sādhyāsvavacārayedityarthaḥ| yathoditāniti vātādibhedenetyarthaḥ||21|| karkaśāṃ śītalāṃ stabdhāmalpasparśāṃ ca maithune | kumbhīsvedairupacaret sānūpaudakasaṃyutaiḥ ||22|| madhurauṣadhasaṃyuktān veśavārāṃśca yoniṣu | nikṣipeddhārayeccāpi picutailamatandritaḥ ||23|| dhāvanāni ca pathyāni kurvītāpūraṇāni ca |24| karkaśāmityādi| alpasparśāmiti ativyavāyakruddhavātajanitasuptitvāt| ‘śītalāṃ’ ityatrānye tu ‘tumulām’ `saśūlāṃ' iti pā. iti paṭhanti, tatra śūlatodavedanāsaṅkulāmiti vyākhyā| kumbhīsvedaiḥ ānūpaudakamāṃsavātaghnadravyakvāthapūrṇāṃ kumbhīṃ kṛtvā bhūmau nikhanya tadupari śayyāṃ saṃsthāpyāgnisantaptalauhapāṣāṇaguḍakān kvāthe nikṣipya tadutthitairbāṣpasvedairyonipradeśamātragāmibhirupacaret; anye tu kumbhīṃ vātaharadravyānūpaudakamāṃsapūrṇāṃ sajalāṃ kṛtvā pravṛttoṣmāṇaṃ gṛhṇīyāditi vyākhyānayanti| upanāhaviśeṣamāha- madhuretyādi| madhurāṇi kākolyādīni kalkīkṛtāni, tairyuktān veśavārān kṛtānnavargoktān yoniṣu nikṣipet, picutailaṃ picunā tulakena tailaṃ vātaghnadravyakvāthasiddhaṃ yoniṣu dhārayet| atandrito nirantarakārītyarthaḥ `nistandra ityarthaḥ' iti pā.| picutailaṃ balāśṛtamityanye| dhāvanāni prakṣālanāni| pathyāni vātaharauṣadhasiddhānītyarthaḥ||22-23||- oṣacoṣānvitāsūktaṃ kuryācchītaṃ vidhiṃ bhiṣak ||24|| śītaṃ vidhiṃ raktapittaharam||24|| durgandhāṃ picchilāṃ cāpi cūrṇaiḥ pañcakaṣāyajaiḥ | pūrayedrājavṛkṣādikaṣāyaiścāpi dhāvanam ||25|| durgandhāṃ pittena, picchilāṃ kaphena| pañca kaṣāyā nyagrodhodumbaraplakṣāśvatthagardabhāṇḍāḥ| taccūrṇena yoniṃ pūrayet| rājavṛkṣādiḥ āragvadhādiḥ||25|| yonyāṃ tu pūyasrāviṇyāṃ śodhanadravyasambhṛtaiḥ | sagomūtraiḥ salavaṇaiḥ śodhanaṃ hitamiṣyate `piṇḍairāpūraṇaṃ hitam' iti pā.||26|| śodhanadravyāṇi miśrakoktāni||26|| bṛhatīphalakalkasya dviharidrāyutasya ca | kaṇḍūmatīmalpasparśāṃ pūrayeddhūpayettathā ||27|| vartiṃ pradadyāt karṇinyāṃ śodhanadravyasambhṛtām | prasraṃsinīṃ ghṛtābhyaktāṃ kṣīrasvinnāṃ praveśayet ||28|| pidhāya veśavāreṇa tato bandhaṃ samācaret | pratidoṣaṃ vidadhyācca surāriṣṭāsavān bhiṣak ||29|| prātaḥ prātarniṣeveta rasonāduddhṛtaṃ rasam | kṣīramāṃsarasaprāyamāhāraṃ vidadhīta ca ||30|| tathāśabdāddhūpanamapi bṛhatīphalādibhireva||27-30|| śukrārtavādayo doṣāḥ stanarogāśca kīrtitāḥ | klaibyasthānāni `klabyotthānāni' iti pā. mūḍhasya garbhasya vidhireva ca ||31|| garbhiṇīpratirogeṣu cikitsā cāpyudāhṛtā | sarvathā tāṃ prayuñjīta yonivyāpatsu buddhimān | apaprajātārogāṃśca cikitseduttarādbhiṣak ||32|| śukretyādi| śukrārtavādayo doṣāḥ śukraśoṇitaśuddhiśārīre salakṣaṇacikitsitā uktāḥ; ādiśabdāddhātrīstanyadoṣāśca| stanarogā visarpanāḍīstanaroganidāne, taccikitsite taccikitsā uktā| klaibyasthānāni `klaibyotthānāni' iti pā. klaibyakāraṇāni kṣīṇabalīyavājīkaraṇoditāni| mūḍhagarbhasyeti sthānānītyatrāpi sambadhyate, tena mūḍhagarbhasya sthānāni kāraṇāni, vidhireva ca kriyā cetyarthaḥ| etaddvayaṃ mūḍhagarbhanidāne taccikitsite coktam| garbhiṇīpratirogeṣviti garbhiṇīpratirogeṣu garbhiṇyā māsānumāsaṃ pratirogeṣu raktasrāvādiṣu cikitsoktā| cikitsā ceti cakārādgarbhiṇyāḥ svasthāyā api cikitsā udāhṛtā garbhiṇīvyākaraṇaśārīre| kecit ‘garbhiṇīpratirogeṣu’ ityatra ‘garbhiṇīpratimāseṣu’ iti paṭhanti| tāṃ cikitsāṃ yonivyāpatsvapi sarvathā prayuñjītetyarthaḥ| apaprajātā akālaprasūtā, tasyā rogān jvarādikān| tānuttarāduttaratantroktajvarādicikitsitāt| rogāṃśceti cakāra uttaratantrādityatra yojanīyaḥ| tenāpaprajātārogānuttarāduttaratantroktāccikitset, cakārādapatānakādīn saṃhitoktena vidhinā cikitsedityarthaḥ| anye tu ‘uttarān’ iti paṭhanti, uttarakālabhāvino'patānakādīn bhiṣak cikitset, ‘svaiścikitsitaiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ||31-32|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kumāratantre yonivyāpatpratiṣedho nāma(dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ, ādito')ṣṭatriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||38|| uttaratantre dvitīyaṃ kaumāratantraṃ samāptam ||2|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kaumārabhṛtyatantre yonivyāpatpratiṣedhādhyāyo'ṣṭatriṃśattamaḥ||38||
jvarapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto jvarapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| kumāratantrānantaraṃ kāyacikitsārambhaḥ; yataḥ kumāratantrāvasāne ‘apaprajātārogāṃśca cikitseduttarādbhiṣak’ iti vākye uttarādityanena kāyacikitsitasya sūcitatvāt, athavā kumārāṇāmapi jvarādyutpatau satyāṃ kāyacikitsitasyopayogitvāt| atra kāyaśabdena doṣadhātumalasaṅghāta ucyate, tena kāyasthitānāṃ `tatra sthitānāṃ' iti pā. jvarādīnāṃ cikitsā kāyacikitsā, mañcāḥ krośantītivat| anye kāyaśabdena kāyāgniṃ vadanti, yato'gniṃ `yato'gnivyāptyaiva' iti pā. vyāpya vai jvarādayo bhavanti| apare duṣṭakāyaḥ kāyaḥ tasya cikitsā kāyacikitsetyāhuḥ| tasyāmapi kāyacikitsāyāṃ bahuṣūpadraveṣu rudrakopasambhavatayā jvarasya garīyastvāt pūrvaṃ jvarapratiṣedhārambha ityāha- athāta ityādi| athaśabdo'nantarārthaḥ| kuto'nantaramityāha- ata iti; asmāt pūrvādhyāyādityarthaḥ; ataḥśabdo hetau vā, yato'yaṃ jvaro rudrakopasambhavatayā garīyānato hetorityarthaḥ| pratiṣedhaḥ cikitsā| viḥ viśeṣe vividhaprakāre ca; āṅ abhivyāptau, ābhimukhye vā; vyākhyāsyāmaḥ prakarṣeṇa kathayiṣyāmaḥ||1-2|| yenāmṛtamapāṃ madhyāduddhṛtaṃ pūrvajanmani | yato'maratvaṃ samprāptāstridaśāstridiveśvarāt ||3|| śiṣyāstaṃ devamāsīnaṃ papracchuḥ suśrutādayaḥ | vraṇasyopadravāḥ proktā vraṇināmapyataḥ param ||4|| samāsād vyāsataścaiva brūhi no bhiṣajāṃvara |5| idānīṃ jvarapratiṣedharūpāṃ dhanvantaristutiṃ pratipādayan jvarapratipādanahetukaṃ dhanvantariṃ guruṃ prati śiṣyāṇāṃ praśnamāha- yenāmṛtamapāmityādi| yena dhanvantariṇā| apāṃ madhyāt kṣīrārṇavamadhyāt| uddhṛtam ānītam| pūrvajanmani devatve sati| yato yasmāt| tridaśeśvarāt dhanvantareḥ| amaratvaṃ samprāptāḥ amṛtadānena; tridaśā devā amṛtaprāptyā amaratvaṃ samprāptāḥ| taṃ devaṃ dhanvantarināmānam| āsīnam upaviṣṭam| papracchuḥ pṛṣṭavantaḥ| jejjaṭācāryastu ‘tridaśāstridaśeśvarā’ iti paṭhitvā yato yasmāt dhanvantarestridaśā devā amṛtaprāptyā amaratvaṃ sampraptāḥ santaḥ tridaśeśvarāḥ sañjātā iti vyākhyānayanti| atra yenāmṛtamityādiśloke amṛtāmarayornāma jvarapratiṣedhādau maṅgalārthamuktam| yadyapi prāk suśrutasya praśnakartṛtvena prādhānyaṃ, tathā'pyatra sarveṣāmanugrahāya praśne'dhikāraḥ| kiṃ papracchurityāha- vraṇasyopadravā ityādi| vraṇasyopadravā vedanāvarṇāsrāvādayaḥ| proktā vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyādiṣu| vraṇināmiti vraṇinaḥ puruṣāḥ, teṣāmupadravā jvarātīsārādayaḥ, tān samāsāt saṅkṣepataḥ, vyāsato vistārāt; he bhiṣajāṃvara no'smākaṃ brūhi| anye tu vraṇasyopadravā varṇāsrāvavedanādayaḥ proktāḥ, vraṇināmapi samāsāt proktāḥ; tathā ca- “visarpaḥ pakṣaghātaśca sirāstambho'patānakaḥ| mohonmādau vraṇarujā jvarastṛṣṇā hanugrahaḥ|| kāsaśchardiratīsāro hikkā śvāsaḥ savepathuḥ| ṣoḍaśopadravāḥ proktā vraṇināṃ vraṇacintakaiḥ”- iti; vyāsataścātaḥ paraṃ brūhīti vyākhyānayanti||3-4||- upadraveṇa juṣṭasya vraṇaḥ kṛcchreṇa sidhyati ||5|| upadravāstu vraṇinaḥ kṛcchrasādhyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ | prakṣīṇabalamāṃsasya śeṣadhātuparikṣayāt ||6|| tasmādupadravān kṛtsnān brūhi naḥ sacikitsitān | sarvakāyacikitsāsu ye dṛṣṭāḥ paramarṣiṇā ||7|| na paraṃ vraṇitopadravāṇāmanabhihitatvāt tān prati praśnaḥ, kiṃ tarhi sopadravasya kṛcchreṇa vraṇapraśāntiḥ vraṇitopadravāṇāṃ ca kṛcchrasādhyatvamiti hetudvayena punaḥ śiṣyāṇāṃ praśnamāha- upadraveṇa juṣṭasyetyādi| upadraveṇa jvarādinā yuktasya puruṣasya; anye tu ‘upadraveṇa juṣṭastu’ iti vraṇaviśeṣaṇaṃ paṭhanti, tanmate upadraveṇa vraṇavedanādinā `varṇavedanādinā' iti pā., juṣṭo vyāptaḥ| kṛcchreṇa kaṣṭena| vraṇina upadravā jvarādikāḥ, visarpādikā ityanye| kīdṛśasya vraṇina upadravāḥ kṛcchrasādhyāḥ ityāha- prakṣīṇabalamāṃsasyetyādi| balam utsāhalakṣaṇaṃ, māṃsam upacayalakṣaṇam| śeṣadhātavo medaḥprabhṛtayaḥ, teṣāṃ parikṣayāt; raktasya tu māṃsāśrayatvānmāṃsagrahaṇenaiva grahaṇam| tasmāditi yasmādupadravajuṣṭasyātikṛcchratvaṃ tasmāt kṛtsnān samastānupadravān sacikitsitān no'smākaṃ brūhīti sambandhaḥ| sarvakāyacikitsāsviti sarvasmin kāye cikitsā tāsu| ye dṛṣṭā upadravā jvarādayaḥ| paramarṣiṇā dhanvantariṇā| atra cikitsāśabdena pratikāra ucyate; anye tvatra cikitsāśabdena cikitsāśāstramabhidhāya mūlatantrāṇāmaupadhenavaurabhrādīnāṃ cikitsāśāstrāṇāmavarodhaṃ manyante; apare ‘ṣaṭsu kāyacikitsāsu’ iti paṭhanti, teṣāṃ mate ṣaṭśabdena agniveśabheḍajātūkarṇahārītakṣārapāṇiparāśaraproktāḥ ṣaṭ cikitsā labhyante; atra pakṣe ‘paramarṣiṇā’ ityatra ‘paramarṣibhiḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ||5-7|| teṣāṃ tadvacanaṃ śrutvā prābravīdbhiṣajāṃvaraḥ | jvaramādau pravakṣyāmi sa rogānīkarāṭ smṛtaḥ ||8|| rudrakopāgnisambhūtaḥ sarvabhūtapratāpanaḥ | taistairnāmabhiranyeṣāṃ sattvānāṃ parikīrtyate ||9|| teṣāmityādi| teṣāṃ śiṣyāṇām| bhiṣajāṃvaro dhanvantariḥ| jvaramādāvityādi| sa iti jvaraḥ| rogānīkarāḍiti rogasamūhasya rājā| taistairnāmabhiḥ pākalābhitāpakhorakabhramarakādibhiḥ| anyeṣāṃ sattvānāṃ gajāśvādīnām||8-9|| janmādau nidhane caiva prāyo viśati dehinam `dehinaḥ' iti `dehinām' iti ca pā.| ataḥ sarvavikarāṇāmayaṃ rājā prakīrtitaḥ ||10|| idānīmuktameva rogasamūharāṭtvaṃ sahetukaṃ kṛtvā pratipādayati- janmetyādi| prāyo viśeṣeṇa||10|| ṛte devamanuṣyebhyo nānyo viṣahate tu tam | karmaṇā labhate yasmāddevatvaṃ mānuṣādapi ||11|| punaścaiva cyutaḥ svargānmānuṣyamanuvartate | tasmātte devabhāvena sahante mānuṣā jvaram ||12|| śeṣāḥ sarve vipadyante tairyagyonā jvarārditāḥ |13| tiryagyonayastena pīḍitā vipadyanta eveti pratipādayituṃ jvaraprabhāvamāha- ṛte ityādi| ṛte vinā| nānyo viṣahate nānyaḥ soḍhuṃ śaknoti| devāḥ svatapomāhātmyāt sahante; manuṣyāḥ kathaṃ soḍhuṃ samarthāḥ? ucyate- karmaṇetyādi; enaṃ pāṭhaṃ kecinna paṭhanti, īdṛśe krame niścayo nāsti yatsvargāccyuto mānuṣa eva bhavati||11-12||- svedāvarodhaḥ `svedoparodhaḥ' iti pā. santāpaḥ sarvāṅgagrahaṇaṃ tathā ||13|| vikārā yugapadyasmin jvaraḥ sa parikīrtitaḥ |14| idānīṃ jvarasya svarūpamāha- svedāvarodha ityādi| svedāvarodhaḥ `svedoparodhaḥ' iti pā. svedānirgamaḥ; etacca prāyikaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ, paittike svedanirgamāt| santāpa iti santāpayatīti saṃśabdānmānaso'pi tāpo'bhipretaḥ; tathā coktaṃ,- ‘santāpo dehamānasa’ iti| sarvāṅgagrahaṇaṃ vedanayā| yugapaditi ekakāle| ‘svedāvarodha `svedoparodhaḥ' iti pā. ’ ityatra ‘vegoparodhaḥ’ ityanye paṭhanti; vegoparodho vātamūtrapurīṣādīnāmanirgamaḥ||13||- doṣaiḥ pṛthak samastaiśca dvandvairāgantureva ca ||14|| anekakāraṇotpannaḥ smṛtastvaṣṭavidho jvaraḥ |15| ataḥ paraṃ hetubhedājjvarasyānekatvamāha- doṣairityādi| pṛthak trayaḥ, samastairdoṣairekaḥ, dvandvajāstrayaḥ, āganturekaḥ, evamanekakāraṇotpanno'pi jvaro'ṣṭavidhatvaṃ na tyajati||14||- doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ sveṣu kāleṣu svaiḥ prakopaṇaiḥ ||15|| vyāpya dehamaśeṣeṇa jvaramāpādayanti hi | duṣṭāḥ svahetubhirdoṣāḥ prāpyāmāśayamūṣmaṇā ||16|| sahitā rasamāgatya rasasvedapravāhiṇām | srotasāṃ mārgamāvṛtya mandīkṛtya hutāśanam ||17|| nirasya bahirūṣmāṇaṃ paktisthānācca kevalam | śarīraṃ samabhivyāpya svakāleṣu jvarāgamam ||18|| janayantyatha vṛddhiṃ vā svavarṇaṃ ca tvagādiṣu |19| jvarasya samprāptimāha- doṣāḥ prakupitā ityādi| doṣāḥ prakupitāścayānupūrvyā; sveṣu kāleṣu prāvṛṭśaradvasanteṣu ahorātrikeṣu ca; etena prākṛto jvara uktaḥ| svaiḥ prakopaṇairiti balavadvigrahādikrodhādidivāsvāpādibhirvraṇapraśnoktaiḥ| anena ca vaikṛtaḥ| brahmadevastu sannipātaprakopasya hetūnatra pṛthagāha; yathā,- “viṣamādhyaśanātyaśanaṃ lakucāmaphalaṃ śiloccaye salilam| piṇyākamāmamūlakasarṣapaśākaṃ yavaiḥ kṛtā ca surā|| kṛśaśuṣkāmiṣaśākaṃ yāvakamaśanaṃ ca parvate vāsaḥ| vyāpannāmbusurādadhikandaṃ piḍakocchritirdehe|| mṛdviṣagarādibhakṣaṇamanārtavaṃ durdinaṃ purovātaḥ| annaparivartabhūtāveśau pīḍā graharkṣasambhūtā|| anucitabheṣajagandhāghrāṇaṃ pāpasya karmaṇo'bhyāsaḥ| snehasvedādīnāṃ mithyāyogaḥ purākṛtaṃ karma|| strīṇāṃ viṣamaprasavo mithyāyogaḥ prasūtānām| snehasvedādīnāṃ rasāyanasyāpi ca vyāpat|| ete hetava uktāḥ prakopaṇe sannipātasya”- iti| aśeṣeṇa sāmastyena| āpādayanti janayanti| anye ‘doṣāḥ prakupitā gāḍhamapathyāhārasevanaḥ’ iti paṭhanti| atra gāḍhaśabdena prakṛtaḥ, apathyāhārasevina ityanena vaikṛtaḥ| anye jvarasamprāptimanena pāṭhena paṭhanti, tadyathā- duṣṭāḥ svahetubhirityādi| duṣṭāḥ prakupitāścayādirūpeṇa, sveṣu kāleṣu prākṛtaṃ jvaraṃ, svahetubhiradyasamprāptiślokavyākhyātairbalavadvigrahādibhirvaikṛtam| ūṣmaṇā vahnayūṣmaṇā sahitā dhātūṣmaṇā doṣoṣmaṇā vā sahitā doṣā rasaṃ hṛdayasthamāgatya, hutāśanaṃ jaṭharāgniṃ mandīkṛtya, ūṣmāṇamagnereva, paktisthānāt agnisthānāt, bahiḥ nirasya nikṣipya, kevalaṃ sarvaṃ, svakāleṣu ārtaveṣu ahorātrikeṣu ca jvarāgamaṃ janayanti, athavā vṛddhimāgatasya; svavarṇaṃ nakhatvaṅnayanādiṣu janayanti||15-18||- mithyātiyuktairapi ca snehādyaiḥ karmabhirnṛṇām ||19|| vividhādabhighātācca rogotthānāt prapākataḥ | śramāt kṣayādajīrṇācca viṣātsātmyartuparyayāt ||20|| oṣadhīpuṣpagandhācca śokānnakṣatrapīḍayā `kopānnakṣatrapīḍanāt' iti pā.| abhicārābhiśāpābhyāṃ manobhūtābhiśaṅkayā ||21|| strīṇāmapaprajātānāṃ prajātānāṃ tathā'hitaiḥ | stanyāvataraṇe caiva jvaro doṣaiḥ pravartate ||22|| na kevalamevaṃ svaprakopaṇairvraṇapraśnoktaiḥ prakupitā doṣā jvaramāpādayanti, api tu te'nyairapi kāraṇairityata āha- mithyātiyuktairityādi| mithyātiyuktaiḥ ayathāvidhiyuktairatiyuktaiśca| snehādyaiḥ snehasvedavamanavirecanādikaiḥ| nṛṇāṃ jvaro doṣaiḥ pravartate iti sambandhaḥ; ‘pravartata’ ityatra ‘prakupyati’ iti kecit| vividhādabhighātāt śastraloṣṭrakāṣṭhādiprahārāt| rogotthānāt rogā vidradhyādayasteṣāmutthānāt| śramāt ativyāyāmāt| prapākasteṣāmeva| āmāt ajīrṇāt| kṣayāt rājayakṣmaṇaḥ| sātmyartuparyayāt sātmyaviparyayādṛtuviparyayācca| oṣadhīśabdasyādau viṣaśabdo lupto draṣṭavyaḥ, tena viṣauṣadhīpuṣpagandhāt| nakṣatraṃ janmanakṣatraṃ, tasya pīḍā tathā krūragrahāṇāṃ bādhā tayā| abhicāro yantramantrādyabhipīḍanam, abhiśāpo dvijagurusiddhānāmabhiśapanaṃ, tābhyām| manobhūtābhyāmabhiśaṅkāśabdaḥ sambadhyate, abhiśaṅkā śabdena abhiṣaṅgatvaṃ kathyate; tena mano'bhiṣaṅgeṇa kāmādyabhiṣaṅgeṇetyarthaḥ, bhūtaśabdena devādigrahā ucyante, tena devādigrahābhiṣaṅgeṇetyarthaḥ| apaprajātānām asamyakprasūtānāṃ, prajātānāṃ samyakprasūtānām, ahitaiḥ kṛtvā| stanyasya kṣīrasya, avataraṇe prathamamunmukhībhavane||19-22|| tairvegavadbhirbahudhā samudbhrāntairvimārgagaiḥ | vikṣipyamāṇo'ntaragnirbhavatyāśu bahiścaraḥ ||23|| ruṇaddhi cāpyapāndhātuṃ yasmāttasmājjvarāturaḥ | bhavatyatyuṣṇagātraśca jvaritastena `na ca svidyati sarvataḥ' iti pā. cocyate ||24|| evaṃ jvarahetūnudāhṛtya yathoṣṇagātratvāṃ syāttathā darśayati- tairvegavadbhirbahudhetyādi| taiḥ doṣaiḥ| vegavadbhiḥ prasaraṇaśīlaiḥ| samudbhrāntaiḥ itaścetaśca vikṣiptaiḥ| vimārgagaiḥ tiryaggataiḥ| vikṣipyamāṇaḥ preryamāṇaḥ| antaragnirbahiścaro bhavati ‘romakūpaiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| apāndhātuṃ svedaṃ, ruṇaddhi| sa eva bahirniḥsṛto'ntaragniryasmādapāndhātuṃ ruṇaddhi tasmādatyuṣṇasarvāṅgo bhavati, yato'tyuṣṇa sarvāṅgaḥ syāttena kāraṇena jvarita ityucyate| anye tu ‘jvaritastena cocyate’ ityatra ‘na ca svidyati sarvaśaḥ’ iti paṭhanti (vyākhyānayanti ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate ca sarvatra na svidyati, ca kvacit svidyatītyarthaḥ)||23-24|| śramo'ratirvivarṇatvaṃ vairasyaṃ nayanaplavaḥ | icchādveṣau muhuścāpi śītavātātapādiṣu ||25|| jṛmbhā'ṅgamardo gurutā romaharṣo'rucistamaḥ | apraharṣaśca śītaṃ ca bhavatyutpatsyati jvare ||26|| sāmānyato, viśeṣāttu jṛmbhā'tyarthaṃ samīraṇāt | pittānnayanayordāhaḥ, kaphānnānnābhinandanam ||27|| sarvaliṅgasamavāyaḥ sarvadoṣaprakopaje | dvayordvayostu rūpeṇa saṃsṛṣṭaṃ dvandvajaṃ viduḥ ||28|| idānīṃ pūrvarūpamāha- śrama ityādi| aratiḥ śayanāsanādau sarvatrāpi sukhābhāvaḥ| nayanaplavo nayanayoraśrupūrṇatā| ātapādiṣvityādiśabdagrahaṇācchayyāsanagrahaṇam| tamaḥ andhakāradarśanam| apraharṣa ānandābhāvaḥ| utpatsyati bhāvini jvare| sāmānyataḥ sarvasminneva jvare| pratyekadoṣajajvare pūrvarūpamāha- viśeṣāttu jṛmbhā'tyarthamityādi| na annābhinandanam annānabhilāṣaḥ||25-28|| vepathurviṣamo vegaḥ kaṇṭhauṣṭhapariśoṣaṇam | nidrānāśaḥ kṣutaḥ stambho gātrāṇāṃ raukṣyameva ca ||29|| śirohṛdgātrarugvaktravairasyaṃ baddhaviṭkatā | jṛmbhā''dhmānaṃ tathā śūlaṃ bhavatyanilaje jvare ||30|| vātādijatvena jvarasya lakṣaṇānyāha- vepathurityādi| vepathuḥ kampaḥ| viṣamo `viṣamo vegaḥ hīnādhikabhāvena' iti pā. vega iti kadācidatiśayitaḥ kadācinmandaśca vegaḥ| kṣutaḥ stambhaḥ kṣut chikkā tasyāḥ stambho'nirgamanaṃ; ‘kṣuta’ ityatra anye ‘kṣava’ iti paṭhanti; tanmate `tanmate vātajvare chikkā sambhavati' iti pā. kṣavaḥ chikkā, stambho gātrasya| nanu, vātajvaramokṣe'pi chikkā syāt, tat kathaṃ jvarāgamamokṣayorjñānam? ucyate- aparavepathvādivātajvaralakṣaṇānāmabhāvājjvaramokṣo boddhavyaḥ| raukṣyameva ceti gātrāṇāṃ (rūkṣagrahaṇenaiva ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacinnopalabhyate kṛṣṇāruṇavarṇayuktamiti jñeyaṃ); cakārāt kṛṣṇaviṇmūtratvaṃ samuccīyate; anye tu ‘gātrāṇāṃ raukṣyameva ca’ ityatra ‘śyāvāṅgamalanetratā’ iti paṭhanti| śirasaḥ pṛthagupādānamatyarthaṃ śirorugbhavatīti jñāpanārtham; anyathā gātrarugityanenaiva tatprāpteḥ| ‘jṛmbhādhmāne bhramaḥ śūlaṃ’ ityanye paṭhanti||29-30|| vegastīkṣṇo'tisāraśca nidrālpatvaṃ tathā vamiḥ | kaṇṭhauṣṭhamukhanāsānāṃ pākaḥ svedaśca jāyate ||31|| pralāpaḥ kaṭutā vaktre mūrcchā dāho madastṛṣā | pītaviṇmūtranetratvaṃ paittike bhrama eva ca ||32|| vega ityādi| ‘pralāpaḥ kaṭutā vaktre’ ityatra ‘pralāpastiktavaktratvaṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti| madaḥ pūgaphaleneva mattatā||31-32|| gauravaṃ śītamutkleśo romaharṣo'tinidratā | srotorodho rugalpatvaṃ `viḍalpatvaṃ' iti pā. praseko madhurāsyatā ||33|| nātyuṣṇagātratā chardiraṅgasādo'vipākatā | pratiśyāyo'ruciḥ kāsaḥ kaphaje'kṣṇośca `kaphaje'kṣyādiśuklatā' iti pā. śuklatā ||34|| gauravamityādi| gauravaṃ gātrāṇāṃ, utkleśaḥ śleṣmaniṣṭhīvanaṃ, praseko lālāsrāvaḥ, aṅgasādaḥ aṅgaglāniḥ| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti- ‘staimityaṃ stimito vega ālasyaṃ madhurāsyatā| śuklamūtrapurīṣatvaṃ stambhastṛptirathāpi ca|| gauravaṃ śītamutkleśo romaharṣo'tinidratā| pratiśyāyo'ruciḥ kāsaḥ kaphaje'kṣṇośca śuklatā’ iti| staimityaṃ niścalatvaṃ jvaritasya, vego'pi stimitaḥ satatasthito niścalaḥ, anye tu stimito vego manda udgamaḥ||33-34|| nidrānāśo bhramaḥ śvāsastandrā suptāṅgatā'ruciḥ | tṛṣṇā moho madaḥ stambho dāhaḥ śītaṃ hṛdi vyathā ||35|| paktiścireṇa doṣāṇāmunmādaḥ śyāvadantatā | rasanā paruṣā kṛṣṇā sandhimūrdhāsthijā rujaḥ ||36|| nirbhugne kaluṣe netre karṇau śabdaruganvitau | pralāpaḥ srotasāṃ pākaḥ kūjanaṃ cetanācyutiḥ ||37|| svedamūtrapurīṣāṇāmalpaśaḥ sucirāt srutiḥ |38| ekaikadoṣajaṃ jvaramabhidhāya sānnipātikamāha- nidrānāśa ityādi| bhramaścakrārūḍhasyeva bhramaṇam| tandrālakṣaṇamucyate “indriyārtheṣvasaṃvittirgauravaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ klamaḥ| nidrārtasyeva yasyehā tasya tandrāṃ vinirdiśet”- iti| suptāṅgatā gātrāṇāṃ sparśājñatā, moho'tra mūrcchā, madaḥ pūgaphaleneva mattatā, stambhaḥ stabdhatā| unmādo mānaso vikāraḥ| rasanā jihvā, paruṣā karkaśā| sandhimūrdhāsthijā ruja iti sandhirujā mūrdharujā asthirujā ca; anye sandhyādisthāne ‘loṭhanaṃ śiraso rujā’ iti paṭhanti, loṭhanaṃ śiraso vidhūnanam| nirbhugne kuṭile, kaluṣe maline `samale' iti pā.| śabdaruganvitau śabdānvitau ruganvitau ca karṇau bhavataḥ| pralāpaḥ asambaddhabhāṣaṇam| srotasāṃ mukhanāsādirandhrāṇām| kūjanam avyaktaśabdotthānaṃ kaṇṭhe| cetanācyutiḥ cittanāśaḥ| alpaśaḥ sucirāt srutiriti alpamalpaṃ kṛtvā cirakālena niḥsaratītyarthaḥ||35-37||- sarvaje sarvaliṅgāni... |38| nidrānāśa ityādipāṭhena vikṛtiviṣamasamavetasya sannipātasya lakṣaṇamabhidhāya prakṛtisamasamavetasya lakṣaṇamāha- sarvaje ityādi| sarvadoṣaje sarvaliṅgāni pratyekavātādijvaroktalakṣaṇāni|38|- ...viśeṣaṃ cātra me śṛṇu ||38|| nātyuṣṇaśīto'lpasañjño bhrāntaprekṣī hatasvaraḥ | kharajihvaḥ śuṣkakaṇṭhaḥ svedaviṇmūtravarjitaḥ ||39|| sāsro nirbhugnahṛdayo `sāsranirbhugnanayanaḥ' iti pā. bhaktadveṣī hataprabhaḥ | śvasannipatitaḥ śete pralāpopadravāyutaḥ ||40|| tamabhinyāsamityāhurhataujasamathāpare |41| idānīmabhinyāsādisañjñābhiḥ `idānīmanvarthābhiḥ sañjñābhiḥ' iti pā. sannipātabhedamāha- viśeṣamityādi| viśeṣaṃ bhedam| atra sannipātajvare| nātyuṣṇaśītaḥ sādhāraṇāṅgasparśaḥ| bhrāntaprekṣī sarvapadārthāyathārthadarśī| sāsraḥ aśrupūrṇanetraḥ| nirbhugnahṛdayaḥ kuṭilahṛdayaḥ| śvasan śvāsaṃ kurvan| nipatita iva śete, etena vikalāṅga uktaḥ| pralāpa evopadravastena āyuto'tyarthayuktaḥ| taṃ sannipātabhedam||38-40||- sannipātajvaraṃ kṛcchramasādhyamapare viduḥ ||41|| matabhedena sannipātajvarasya kṛcchrasādhyatvamasādhyatvaṃ cocyate- sannipātajvaramityādi| asamastalakṣaṇatve kṛcchrasādhyatvaṃ, samastalakṣaṇatve vibaddhadoṣatve'gnau ca naṣṭe satyasādhyatvam||41|| nidropetamabhinyāsaṃ kṣīṇamenaṃ hataujasam | sannyastagātraṃ sannyāsaṃ vidyātsarvātmake jvare ||42|| abhinyāsasya bhedamāha- nidretyādi| tameva nidropetamabhinyāsaṃ vidyāt, enaṃ kṣīṇaṃ santaṃ hataujasaṃ vidyāt, tameva ca sannyastagātraṃ sannyāsamiti| kecidamumabhinyāsapratipādakaṃ vākyaṃ na paṭhanti| nidropetamabhinyāsamityādipāṭhasyāgre ‘pralimpanniva gātrāṇi parvaṇāṃ `gharmeṇa' iti pā. gauraveṇa ca’ ityādinā ‘mandajvarapralāpastu saśītaḥ syātpralepakaḥ’ ityantenāparatantroktapāṭhena pralepakalakṣaṇaṃ kecit paṭhanti, tacca na paṭhanīyaṃ; ‘tathā pralepako jñeya’ ityādipāṭhena svatantre tasya paṭhitatvāt| ‘nityaṃ mandajvara’ ityādinā kṣārapāṇiproktaṃ vātabalāsakalakṣaṇamapare paṭhanti, tadapi na paṭhanīyaṃ, ‘pralepakaṃ vātabalāsakaṃ ca’ ityanena tasyokteḥ| nityaṃ mandajvara ityādipāṭhasyāgre'nye tṛṇapuṣpakalakṣaṇamadhīyante- “puṣpebhyo gandharajasī tejasvibhyo yadā'nilaḥ| upādāya manuṣyasya prāṇāpānau niyacchati|| saukṣmyādanusṛto dhātūn marmāṇyapi ca tejasā| karma citaṃ balaṃ jñānaṃ tadā'syābhyeti mārutaḥ|| karmādiṣu niruddheṣu svapitīti suhṛjjanaḥ| manyate hatacittatvādojasyuparate sati|| tasyāditaḥ śirorogaḥ sasañjñasyeva jāyate| vigandhaṃ ca sugandhaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā'kasmāt sa mūrcchati|| tṛṇapuṣpakamityevaṃ jvaraṃ vidyādvicakṣaṇaḥ”- iti; taccauṣadhīgandhaje jvare tathaupatyake cāntarbhūtatvānnādhyeyamiti||42|| ojo visraṃsate yasya pittānilasamucchrayāt | sa gātrastambhaśītābhyāṃ śayanepsuracetanaḥ `śayane syādacetanaḥ' iti pā.||43|| api jāgrat svapan jantustandrāluśca pralāpavān | saṃhṛṣṭaromā srastāṅgo mandasantāpavedanaḥ ||44|| ojonirodhajaṃ tasya jānīyāt kuśalo bhiṣak |45| kecidatra hataujasalakṣaṇaṃ paṭhanti; yathā- ojo visraṃsate yasyetyādi| sa jvarī gātrastambhaśītābhyāṃ kṛtvā śayanepsuḥ svapitumicchuḥ jāgradavasthāyāṃ svapnāvasthāyāṃ ca cetanārahito bhavati, tasya sannipātina etadgātrastambhādikamojonirodhajaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ jānīyāt| yadyapi tantrāntare sannipātabhedāstrayodaśa proktāḥ, tathā'pi doṣotkarṣāpakarṣatāratamyena dhātvāvaraṇabhedena ca sannipātabhedānāmānantyānneha pradarśitāḥ||43-44||- saptame divase prāpte daśame dvādaśe'pi vā ||45|| punarghorataro bhūtvā praśamaṃ yāti hanti vā |46| sannipātajvarasya mokṣavadhayoravadhimāha- saptame divase prāpte ityādi| śīghramadhyamandaśaktitvādvātādīnāṃ saptame dine vātādhikaḥ sannipātajvaraḥ, daśame dine pittādhikaḥ, dvādaśe dine śleṣmadhiko vimuñcati malapākāt, hanti ca dhātupākāt; yadi hi tasya dīrghajīvanaṃ(ne) karmāsti tadā malapāko bhavati, anyathā dhātupākaḥ| anye tu saptāhe'bhinyāso, daśāhe hataujāḥ, dvādaśāhe sannyāsaḥ, malapākāt praśamaṃ yāti dhātupākāddhantīti manyante| dhātupākāsya lakṣaṇamāha- “sambādhyamāno hṛdi nābhideśe gātreṣu vā pākarujojjhiteṣu| pakveṣvivācaiti rujaṃ jvarārtaḥ sa dhātupākī kathito bhiṣagbhiḥ”- iti| śakunairariṣṭairvā maraṇakārī dhātupākī(ko) jñeya iti vṛddhāḥ| ‘dvādaśe'pi vā’ ityatrāpiśabdādbhālukiproktaḥ sannipātajvarasya mokṣavadhayoravadhiḥ prāpyate| tena “saptamī dviguṇā yā tu navamyekādaśī tathā| eṣā tridoṣamaryādā mokṣāya ca vadhāya ca” iti labdham| punarghoratara iti punaḥśabdāt pūrvaṃ ghora āsīt tataḥ punarghoratara iti labhyate||45||- dvidoṣocchrāyaliṅgāstu dvandvajāstrividhāḥ smṛtāḥ ||46|| idānīṃ prakṛtisamavetāstrividhā dvandvajajvarā ucyante- dvidoṣocchrāyaliṅgā ityādi| dvidoṣocchrāyetyucchrāyagrahaṇaṃ dvayordoṣayoḥ svakāraṇocchritatvajñāpanārthaṃ trividhatvamatra samavṛddhadvidoṣajāpekṣayeti||46|| tṛṣṇā mūrcchā bhramo dāhaḥ svapnanāśaḥ śirorujā | kaṇṭhāsyadaśoṣo vamathū romaharṣo'rucistathā ||47|| parvabhedaśca jṛmbhā ca vātapittajvarākṛtiḥ |48| idānīṃ vikṛtiviṣamasamavetān dvandvajajvarānāha- tṛṣṇetyādi| kaṇṭhāsyaśoṣaḥ kaṇṭhaśoṣo mukhaśoṣaśca| vamathuḥ chardiḥ| yato'yaṃ vikṛtiviṣamasamavetaḥ ato vātapaittike jvare romaharṣārucyorabhidhānaṃ, kaphapaittike tandrābhidhānam||47||- staimityaṃ parvaṇāṃ bhedo nidrā gauravameva ca ||48|| śirograhaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ kāsaḥ svedapravartanam | santāpo madhyavegaśca vātaśleṣmajvarākṛtiḥ ||49|| staimityaṃ niścalatvaṃ jvaritasya, parvaṇāṃ bhedo granthisphuṭanaṃ, śirograhaḥ śiro gṛhītamiva manyate, pratiśyāyo nāsāsrāvaḥ||48-49|| liptātiktāsyatā tandrā mohaḥ kāso'rucistṛṣā | muhurdāho muhuḥ śītaṃ śleṣmapittajvarākṛtiḥ ||50|| (jṛmbhādhmānamadotkampaparvabhedaparikṣayāḥ| tṛṭpralāpābhitāpāḥ syurjvare mārutapaittike ||1|| śūlakāsakaphotkleśaśītavepathupīnasāḥ| gauravāruciviṣṭambhā vātaśleṣmasamudbhave||2|| śītadāhārucistambhasvedamohamadabhramāḥ| kāsāṅgasādahṛllāsā bhavanti kaphapaittike||3||) | liptetyādi| liptāsyatā tiktāsyatā ca| jejjaṭācāryastu dvandvajajvarapāṭhamekameva paṭhati- jṛmbhetyādinā| ayaṃ vā paṭhanīyaḥ pūrvo vā, na tu dvayam||50|| kṛśānāṃ `kṣāmāṇāṃ' iti pā. jvaramuktānāṃ mithyāhāravihāriṇām | doṣaḥ svalpo'pi saṃvṛddho dehināmanileritaḥ ||51|| satatānyedyuṣkatryākhyacāturthān sapralepakān | kaphasthānavibhāgena yathāsaṅkhyaṃ karoti hi ||52|| santatajvaramabhidhāyedānīṃ viṣamajvarān satatādīnāha- kṛśānāmityādi| kṛśānāṃ mithyāhāravihāriṇāṃ jvaramuktānāṃ ca mithyāhāravihāriṇāṃ doṣaḥ svalpo'pi ‘apathyaiḥ kṛta’ iti śeṣaḥ, punarmithyāhāravihārābhyāmabhisaṃvṛddho vātapreritaḥ san satatādīn yathāsaṅkhyaṃ kaphasthānavibhāgena karotīti sambandhaḥ| kaphasthānāni āmāśayoraḥkaṇṭhaśiraḥsandhayo yathāsaṅkhyaṃ kathyante| tatra āmāśayasthaḥ satataṃ karoti, sa ca pratidinaṃ kāladvayānuvartanāt kiñcinnyūnaḥ `kiñcinmūlaḥ' iti pā., uraḥstho anyedyuṣkaṃ, kaṇṭhasthaḥ tṛtīyakaṃ, śirasthaḥ caturthakaṃ, sandhisthaḥ pralepakaṃ, sarveṣu kaphasthāneṣu vyavasthito doṣaḥ santataṃ karotīti jñātavyam| doṣaśabdo'tra pṛthagdvandvasamastarūpo vātādirgrāhyaḥ| anileritatvaṃ ca vātasyāpi sthitasya bāhyahetupracurībhūtenāpareṇa vātena sambhavati||51-52|| ahorātrādahorātrāt sthānāt sthānaṃ prapadyate | tataścāmāśayaṃ prāpya doṣaḥ `ghoraṃ' iti pā. kuryājjvaraṃ nṛṇām ||53|| yathā uraādisthito doṣo'nyedyuṣkādīn karoti tathā''ha- ahorātrādityādi| ahorātrāduraḥstho doṣa āmāśayaṃ prāpya anyedyuṣkaṃ karoti anyasmin divase, kaṇṭhasthito dvābhyāmahorātrābhyāṃ tṛtīyakaṃ tṛtīyadivase, śiraḥsthitaḥ sthānatrayamatikramya caturthakaṃ caturthadivase, sandhiṣu sthito nityameva pralepakaṃ karoti, sa ca rājayakṣmiṇāmeva||53|| tathā pralepako jñeyaḥ `pralepakastvaviṣamaḥ' iti madhukośe pāṭhaḥ śoṣiṇāṃ prāṇanāśanaḥ | duścikitsyatamo mandaḥ sukaṣṭo dhātuśoṣakṛt ||54|| pralepakalakṣaṇamāha- tathā pralepako jñeya ityādi| duścikitsyatama iti hetubhāvena sannipātātmakatvāt| mando mandavegaḥ| sukaṣṭa iti hetuphalabhāvena māraṇātmakatvāt||54|| kaphasthāneṣu vā doṣastiṣṭhan dvitricaturṣu vā | viparyayākhyān kurute viṣamān kṛcchrasādhanān ||55|| viṣamajvarānabhidhāya tadviparyayajvarānāha- kaphasthāneṣvityādi| kaphasthānayordvayoruraāmāśayayostiṣṭhan doṣo'nyedyuṣkaviparyayaṃ karoti; kastadviparyayaḥ? ahorātre pūrvāhṇādīnāmekakālaṃ muktvā samastāhorātraṃ bhavatīti `samastāhorātrabhavanaṃ' iti pā.| evaṃ triṣu kaphasthāneṣu kaṇṭhoraāmāśayeṣu tiṣṭhan doṣastṛtīyakaviparyayaṃ karoti, yastṛtīyadine vimuñcati| caturṣu kaphasthāneṣu śiraḥkaṇṭhoraāmāśayeṣu tiṣṭhan doṣaścaturthakaviparyayaṃ karoti, sa caturthe'hni muñcatīti| satatasya tu viparyayo na bhavati, ekasminneva kaphasthāne sthitena doṣeṇa tatkaraṇād vyādhisvabhāvādvā| kaphasthāneṣu vā doṣa ityatra doṣaśabdaḥ pṛthagdvandvasamastadoṣapratipādakaḥ|| 55|| paro hetuḥ svabhāvo vā viṣame kaiścidīritaḥ | āgantuścānubandho hi prāyaśo viṣamajvare ||56|| viṣamajvarāṇāṃ niyataikakālāgamane ekīyamatena hetumāha- para ityādi| paro bhūtādiḥ, hetuḥ kāraṇaṃ, svabhāvo veti viṣamajvare heturityarthaḥ| anye tu viṣamajvare svabhāvo vā para utkṛṣṭo hetuḥ kaiścidācāryairīrita iti vyākhyānayanti| viṣamajvare bhūtādirheturuktastasya samarthanamāha- āganturityādi| prāyaśo bāhulyena, āgantuḥ bhūtādiḥ, anubandhaḥ kāraṇaṃ, hīti yasmādarthe||56|| vātādhikatvāt pravadanti tajjñāstṛtīyakaṃ cāpi caturthakaṃ ca | aupatyake madyasamudbhave ca hetuṃ jvare pittakṛtaṃ vadanti ||57|| pralepakaṃ vātabalāsakaṃ ca kaphādhikatvena vadanti tajjñāḥ | mūrcchānubandhā viṣamajvarā ye prāyeṇa te dvandvasamutthitāstu ||58|| idānīmuktānāmanyeṣāṃ cārambhakadoṣakathanāyāha- vātetyādi| yadyapi tantrāntare ‘kaphapittāttrikagrāhī’ ityādinā tṛtīyacaturthakayordvandvadoṣasamudbhavatvaṃ pratipāditaṃ, tathā'pi ‘tathā'pi svatantre vāyunā janyete, paratantre pittaśleṣmabhyāṃ, tasmāddāhaśaityapittaśleṣmaliṅgatve'pi' iti pā. svatantre pittaśleṣmaliṅgatve'pi tayorvātādhikatvaṃ jñeyam| aupatyake parvatāsannabhūmisamudbhave jvare| pittakṛtamiti tatra aupatyakamadyasamudbhavayoḥ pittaṃ kāraṇaṃ hetuṃ vadanti; tatra aupatyake jvare parvatāsannabhūmisthitānāṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇavīryāṇamugragandhānāmauṣadhīnāṃ pittakāritvaṃ, madyasamudbhave tu madyameva pittakārī hetuḥ| anye tu ‘aupatyapānātyayasamprabhūte hetuṃ jvare pittamudāharanti’ iti paṭhanti| pralepake yadyapi vāyureva prerayitā, tathā'pi sandhīnāṃ śleṣmasthānatvācchleṣmotkaṭo'yaṃ, anyaśastropapannāścarthāstadvidyebhya eva jñātavyā iti pramāṇāttantrāntarādvā vātabalāsako jñeyaḥ| tathā ca- “nityaṃ mandajvaro rūkṣaḥ śūnaḥ kṛcchreṇa sidhyati| stabdhāṅgaḥ śleṣmabhūyiṣṭho naro vātabalāsakī ‘sarvāṅgaśleṣmabhūyiṣṭho bhavedvātabalāsakaḥ' iti pā. ”- iti| mūrcchānubandhā ityādi| mūrcchānubandhāḥ satatamūrcchā ye viṣamajvarāste prāyeṇa dvandvasamucchritāḥ; evaṃvidhāste viṣamā duścikitsyāśca bhavanti| ‘muñcānubandhā’ ityeke paṭhanti; tatra muñcanti anubadhnanti ye te muñcānubandhāḥ satatakādayaḥ saviparyayāḥ| kecit ‘muktvā'nubandhān’ iti paṭhanti; tatra, anubandhān anubandhajvarāneva viṣamān muktvā ye'nye viṣamajvarāste dvandvasamutthitā iti| anye tu vyākhyānayanti- anubandhānupadravajvarānmuktvā ye'nye maulāḥ satatakādayo viṣamajvaratvenābhimatāste prāyeṇa dvandvasamutthitāḥ; prāyograhaṇāt pṛthaksamastaiśca janyante iti||57-58|| tvaksthau śleṣmānilau śītamādau janayato jvare | tayoḥ praśāntayoḥ `tasmin praśānte tvitarau kurutaḥ śītamantataḥ' iti pā. pittamante dāhaṃ karoti ca ||59|| karotyādau tathā pittaṃ tvaksthaṃ dāhamatīva ca | praśānte kurutastasmiṃśchītamante ca tāvapi ||60|| dvāvetau dāhaśītādī jvarau saṃsargajau smṛtau | dāhapūrvastayoḥ kaṣṭaḥ kṛcchrasādhyaśca sa smṛtaḥ ||61|| ataḥ paraṃ satatādīnāṃ śītadāhapūrvatvena dvaividhyamāha- tvaksthāvityādi| tayoḥ śleṣmānilayoḥ, praśāntayoḥ svakālāpagamāt pratyanīkaprāptyā vā| ante dāhaṃ karoti cetyatra cakārāt mohamūrcchādayaḥ| tasmin pitte| tāvapi śleṣmānilau; apiśabdāt vamathutandrādayaḥ| yadyapyetau jvarau doṣatrayajau tathā'pyatra doṣadvayoktyā saṃsargajāvityuktaṃ, ekakāryakaratvātkaphavātayorekena vyapadeśādvetyanye| dvayoḥ dāhapūrvaśītapūrvakayoḥ| kaṣṭaḥ kṛcchrasādhya iti viśeṣaṇadvayopādānādatyarthaṃ duḥsādhyatvaṃ darśitaṃ; dāhapūrvo'tyantakaṣṭasādhyaḥ, śītapūrvaḥ sukhasādhya iti kutaḥ? rogaśakteracintyatvāt||59-61|| prasaktaścābhighātotthaścetanāprabhavastu `cetanāprasavaḥ' iti pā. yaḥ |62| abhighātakāmādijayorapyatyantakaṣṭatvaṃ darśayannāha- prasakta ityādi| prasaktaḥ prakarṣeṇa saṅgī, etaccābhighātotthacetanāprabhavajvarayorviśeṣaṇam| abhighātotthaḥ kāṣṭhaloṣṭādyabhighātajaḥ| cetanāprabhavaḥ kāmādijaḥ|62|- rātryahnoḥ ṣaṭsu kāleṣu kīrtiteṣu yathā purā ||62|| prasahya viṣamo'bhyeti mānavaṃ bahudhā jvaraḥ |63| idānīṃ satatādīnāṃ svakāleṣūdgamaṃ darśayati- rātryahnorityādi| ṣaṭsu kāleṣu pūrvāhṇamadhyāhnāparāhṇapradoṣārdharātrapratyūṣeṣu, kīrtiteṣu kathiteṣu, yathā purā yena prakāreṇa pūrvaṃ vraṇapraśnādhyāye| tatra pūrvāhṇapradoṣayoḥ kaphasya, madhyāhnārdharātrayoḥ pittasya, aparāhṇapratyūṣayorvātasya prakopa iti; evaṃ pūrvoktakathiteṣu svasvadoṣaprakopakāleṣu prasahya haṭhādviṣamo jvaro'bhyeti abhi samantato vyāpya mānavamāgacchati| bahudheti ahorātre kāladvayaṃ, ekakālaṃ, ekadinānantaraṃ, dvidinānantaraṃ; anye tu vyākhyānayanti- bahudhā kadācicchītaḥ, kadāciduṣṇaḥ, kadāciddhastapādayoḥ, kadācidaṃsādyavayaveṣu, niyatakālaṃ, cirakālamalpakālaṃ ceti| etena viṣamajvarāṇāmānantyamuktam||62||- sa cāpi viṣamo dehaṃ na kadācidvimuñcati ||63|| glānigauravakārśyebhyaḥ `yasmādgauravavaivarṇyakārśyebhyo na vimucyate' iti pā. sa yasmānna pramucyate | vege tu samatikrānte gato'yamiti lakṣyate ||64|| viṣamajvarāṇāmupaśāntavegānāmapi dehāvasthānaṃ darśayati- sa cāpītyādi| viṣamo viṣamajvaraḥ| samāhāratvena kārśyāditi siddhe yat kārśyebhya iti bahuvacanaṃ tena lakṣaṇāntaramapi gṛhyate| tathā ca- “śiraso gauravaṃ glānirnātiśraddhā ca bhojane| mādhuryamatha vairasyaṃ tiktatvamathavā punaḥ| vaktrasya jāyate yasmāt pravege'pi gate sati| tasmāttu niyato līnaḥ śarīre viṣamajvaraḥ”- iti||63-64|| dhātvantarastho līnatvānna saukṣmyādupalabhyate | alpadoṣendhanaḥ kṣīṇaḥ kṣīṇendhana ivānalaḥ ||65|| yadi vegāpagame'pi na vimucyate tarhi kimiti nopalabhyata ityāha- dhātvantarastho līnatvādityādi| ekasmāddhātoranyo dhātuḥ dhātvantaraṃ tatrasthaḥ, anye tu dhātvantaraśabdena sapta kalāḥ kathayanti| līnatvādekadeśasthitatvāt| sūkṣmatvāt aṇutvāt| alpadoṣetyādi alpadoṣa iva indhanatvena kṣīṇo'lpībhūto jvaraḥ; ‘alpadoṣā eva indhanaṃ yasya sa alpadoṣendhanaḥ’ ityanye||65|| doṣo'lpo'hitasambhūto jvarotsṛṣṭasya vā punaḥ | dhātumanyatamaṃ prāpya karoti viṣamajvaram ||66|| idānīṃ bhojabhālukipuṣkalāvataprabhṛtīnāṃ śalyatantravidāṃ matena viṣamajvarotpattimabhidhāya kāyacikitsāvidāmagniveśādīnāṃ matena dhātusthānairdoṣairviṣamajvarāṇāmutpattiṃ darśayati- doṣa ityādi| ahitasambhūtaḥ apathyādvṛddhiṃ gataḥ| jvarotsṛṣṭasya jvaramuktasya, vāśabdena kṛśasyeti samuccīyate| kṛśānāmityādinā kaphasthānavibhāgena prāk satatādayo darśitāḥ, atra tu dhātvantaragatabhedeneti na punaruktatā||66|| satataṃ `santataṃ' iti pā. rasaraktasthaḥ so'nyedyuḥ piśitāśritaḥ | medogatastṛtīye'hni tvasthimajjagataḥ punaḥ ||67|| kuryāccāturthakaṃ ghoramantakaṃ rogasaṅkaram |68| idānīṃ rasādīnāṃ dhātūnāṃ madhye yaṃ yaṃ dhātumāśritya yaṃ yaṃ doṣo yaṃ yaṃ viṣamajvaramārabhate taṃ taṃ darśayannāha- satataṃ rasaraktastha ityādi| rasaraktastho doṣaḥ satataṃ jvaraṃ karoti, ye'pi ‘doṣo raktāśrayaḥ prāyaḥ karoti satatajvaraṃ’ iti paṭhanti tairapi prāyograhaṇādraso'ṅgīkartavyaḥ, yato rasamādāya doṣā jvaramāpādayanti| anye tu satatamityatraiva santatamiti paṭhanti, tatra santatamityetasyāgre satatamiti śabdo lupto jñeyaḥ; tena rasasthaḥ santataṃ, raktasthaḥ satatamiti vyākhyānayanti| kecittu satataparyāyaṃ santataṃ manyante| santatajvarasya viṣamajvaratvaṃ nāsti, tatsannidhau pāṭhāntareṇa vyākhyānāntareṇa ca yadgrahaṇaṃ tat santatāpekṣayā satatādīnāṃ viṣamatvād viṣamatvapratipādanārthaṃ; anyathā kimapekṣyaiṣāṃ viṣamatvaṃ bhavet| sa doṣaḥ piśitāśrito'nyedyuṣkaṃ kuryāditi sambandhaḥ| medogato doṣastṛtīye'hni kuryāt tṛtīyakaṃ jvaramiti boddhavyam| ghoraṃ kaṣṭakāriṇam| antakaṃ yamasadṛśaṃ, māraṇātmakatvācciraṃ kleśanatvācca asyāgre `cirakālaṃ rogotpādakaṃ' ityadhikaṃ paṭhyate kvacitpustake||67||- kecidbhūtābhiṣaṅgotthaṃ bruvate viṣamajvaram ||68|| idānīṃ dhātvantarasthadoṣārabdhatve'pi satatakādāvekīyamatena bhūtābhiṣaṅgaṃ hetumāha- kecidityādi| bhūtābhiṣaṅgo grahāveśaḥ| pūrvaṃ doṣaprastāve doṣotthitā eva paraṃ viṣamajvarā bhūtādijā api bhavantīti pratipādanārthaṃ ‘paro hetuḥ svabhāvo vā’ ityādi paṭhitaṃ; iha tu dhātvāśritaprakaraṇatvāditi na paunaruktyam||68|| saptāhaṃ vā daśāhaṃ vā dvādaśāhamathāpi vā | santatyā yo'visargī syātsantataḥ sa nigadyate ||69|| sannipātārabdhasya santatajvarasya ‘saptame divase prāpte’ ityādinā mokṣavadhayoravadhimabhidhāyedānīmekadoṣajadvidoṣajasya visargakālāvadhidvāreṇa `kvacit kālāvadhidvāreṇa' iti pā. lakṣaṇamāha- saptāhamityādi| santatyā nairantaryeṇa, avisargī avisarjanaśīlaḥ| ayaṃ ca sukhasādhyaḥ; yaduktaṃ,- “santatajvara evānyaḥ svalpadurbalakāraṇaḥ| ekadoṣo dvidoṣo vā sukhasādhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ”- iti||69|| ahorātre satatako dvau kālāvanuvartate | anyedyuṣkastvahorātrādekakālaṃ pravartate ||70|| tṛtīyakastṛtīye'hni caturthe'hni caturthakaḥ |71| satatādīnāṃ lakṣaṇamāha- ahorātra ityādi| pūrvāhṇādīnāṃ kālānāṃ madhye kāladvayamanuvartate| ekakālamiti anyedyuṣko jvaraḥ ahorātrādanyasminnahorātre ekakālamāgacchatītyarthaḥ| tṛtīyakastṛtīye'hnītyatraikakālamiti sambadhyate| caturthakaścaturthe'hnītyatrāpi ekakālamiti yojyam| atra doṣotkarṣāpakarṣābhyāmadhikakālatvaṃ hīnakālatvamapi ca jñātavyaṃ, natu niyamaḥ||70||- vātenodīryamāṇāśca hrīyamāṇāśca sarvataḥ | ekadvidoṣā martyānāṃ tasminnevodite'hani ||71|| velāṃ tāmeva kurvanti jvaravege muhurmuhuḥ | (vātenoddhūyamānastu ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate yathā pūryeta sāgaraḥ ||72|| vātenodīritāstadvaddoṣāḥ kurvanti vai jvarān | yathā vegāgame velāṃ chādayitvā mahodadheḥ ||73|| vegahānau tadevāmbhastatraivāntarnilīyate | doṣavegodaye tadvadudīryeta jvaro'sya vai ||74|| vegahānau praśāmyeta yathā'mbhaḥ sāgare tathā) |75| idānīṃ dhātusthadoṣārabdhānāṃ viṣamajvarāṇāmudgamakālaṃ pūrvoktamevāha- vātenetyādi| tasmin pūrve, udite kathite viṣamajvarāṇāṃ sambandhinyahani dine, mānuṣāṇāmekadvidoṣāḥ pṛthagdvandvabhāvena sthitā vātenotkaṭīkriyamāṇā hrīyamāṇā ākṛṣyamāṇāśca sarvataḥ, tāmeva pūrvāhṇādikāṃ velāṃ jvaravegaviṣaye muhurmuhuḥ kurvanti| ‘jvaravegāt’ iti kecit; tatra jvaravegāddhetostāṃ velāṃ kurvanti| kecidatra ‘vātenoddhūyamānāstu’ ityādikaṃ yāvat ‘prāpte prāpte pravartate’ ityantaṃ granthapāṭhaṃ paṭhanti; sa ca uktārthaḥ, ataḥ sarvairapi nibandhakāraiḥ parihṛtaḥ, tasmānna paṭhanīyaḥ||71-74||- vividhenābhighātena jvaro yaḥ sampravartate ||75|| yathādoṣaprakopaṃ tu tathā manyeta taṃ jvaram |76| idānīṃ vātādikṛtān saptajvarānabhidhāya āgantujvaramanekamedabhinnaṃ darśayannāha- vividhenābhighātenetyādi| vividheneti śastraloṣṭakāṣṭhādinā, doṣaprakopajatve'pi ādyanimittena vyapadeśādabhighātaja ityucyate||75||- śyāvāsyatā viṣakṛte dāhātīsārahṛdgrahāḥ `dāhātīsārahṛdgadāḥ' iti pā.||76|| abhaktaruk pipāsā ca todo mūrcchā balakṣayaḥ | oṣadhīgandhaje mūrcchā śiroruk vamathuḥ kṣavaḥ ||77|| kāmaje cittavibhraṃśastandrā''lasyamarocakaḥ | hṛdaye vedanā cāsya gātraṃ ca pariśuṣyati ||78|| bhayāt pralāpaḥ śokācca bhavet kopācca vepathuḥ | abhicārābhiśāpābhyāṃ mohastṛṣṇā ca jāyate ||79|| bhūtābhiṣaṅgādudvegahāsyakampanarodanam |80| keṣucidviśiṣṭeṣu nimitteṣu vaiśeṣikaṃ lakṣaṇamāha- śyāvāsyatetyādi| viṣasya tridoṣakaratve'pyatyantapittakaratvāt śyāvāsyatā syāt| abhaktaruk arocakaḥ| auṣadhigandhaje mūrcchetyādi| vamathuḥ chardiḥ, kṣavaḥ chikkā| kāmaje ityādi| cittavibhraṃśaḥ kiṅkartavyatāmūḍhatvam| bhayādityādi| pralāpaḥ asambaddhabhāṣaṇaṃ; yadyapi pralāpa iti sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tathā'pi nidānādibhiḥ kṛtvā viśeṣo jñātavya iti| vepathuḥ kampaḥ| abhicāretyādi| abhicāro mantrādibhirmāraṇaprayogaḥ, abhiśāpo brahmarṣigurusiddhānāmākrośaḥ| bhūtābhiṣaṅgādityādi| bhūtānāṃ devādigrahāṇāmabhi samantato bhāvena saṅgo bhūtābhiṣaṅgaḥ| udvega udvignacittatā||76-79||- śramakṣayābhighātebhyo dehināṃ kupito'nilaḥ ||80|| pūrayitvā'khilaṃ dehaṃ jvaramāpādayedbhṛśam |81| śramādijānāṃ jvarāṇāṃ samprāptidvāreṇa lakṣaṇamāha- śrametyādi| pūrayitvā vyāpya||80||- rogāṇāṃ tu samutthānādvidāhāgantutastathā ||81|| jvaro'paraḥ sambhavati taistairanyaiśca hetubhiḥ | doṣāṇāṃ sa tu liṅgāni kadācinnātivartate ||82|| idānīmanyathā''gantujvaraṃ vivakṣurāha- rogāṇāmityādi| rogāṇāṃ vidradhyādīnāṃ; vidāhāgantutastatheti vidāhataḥ pākāt teṣāmeva, āgantutaḥ abhighātāt, apakvavidradhyādipāṭanādityarthaḥ; anye tu vidāhataḥ sāmānyasantāpāt, āgantutaḥ sāmānyābhighātādibhiriti vyākhyānayanti| jvaro'paro'nyaḥ, bhedāt| taistairanyaiśca hetubhiriti vidradhyādisamutthānāt prāguktairanyaiśca jvarakāribhirhetubhiḥ| sa tviti sa punarjvaro hetubhedādbhinno'pi vātādīnāṃ liṅgāni nātivartate na parityajya yāti||81-82|| gurutā hṛdayotkleśaḥ sadanaṃ chardyarocakau | rasasthe tu jvare liṅgaṃ dainyaṃ cāsyopajāyate ||83|| raktaniṣṭhīvanaṃ dāhaḥ svedaśchardanavibhramau | pralāpaḥ piṭikā tṛṣṇā raktaprāpte jvare nṛṇām ||84|| piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ tṛṣṇā sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣatā | ūṣmā'ntardāhavikṣepau `ūṣmāntarmohavikṣepau' iti pā. glāniḥ syānmāṃsage jvare ||85|| bhṛśaṃ svedastṛṣā mūrcchā pralāpaśchardireva ca | daurgandhyārocakau glānirmedaḥsthe cāsahiṣṇutā ||86|| bhedo'sthnāṃ kuñca(ja)naṃ śvāso virekaśchardireva ca | vikṣepaṇaṃ ca gātrāṇāmetadasthigate jvare ||87|| tamaḥpraveśanaṃ hikkā kāsaḥ śaityaṃ vamistathā | antardāho mahāśvāso marmacchedaśca majjage | maraṇaṃ prāpnuyāttatra śukrasthānagate jvare ||88|| śephasaḥ stabdhatā mokṣaḥ śukrasya tu viśeṣataḥ | dagdhvendhanaṃ yathā vahnirdhātūn hatvā yathā viṣam ||89|| kṛtakṛtyo vrajecchāntiṃ dehaṃ hatvā tathā jvaraḥ |90| kecidatra rasādidhātugatajvarasya lakṣaṇaṃ paṭhanti- “rasasthe tu jvare vatsa! lakṣaṇāni nibodha me| gurutvaṃ dainyamutkleśaḥ sadanaṃ chardyarocakau|| rāgoṣṇapiṭikāstṛṣṇā saraktaṃ ṣṭhīvanaṃ bhramaḥ| dāho mūrcchā'ruciśchardiḥ pralāpo raktasaṃsthite|| piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ tṛṣṇā sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣatā| ūṣmā'ntarmohavikṣepau glāniḥ syānmāṃsage jvare|| vegastīvraḥ pipāsā ca mūrcchā chardiḥ pralāpakaḥ| gandhasya cāsahatvaṃ ca medaḥsthe glānyarocakau|| virekavamane cobhe tvasthibhedaḥ prakūjanam| vikṣepaṇaṃ ca gātrāṇāṃ śvāsaścāsthigate jvare|| hikkā kāso mahāśvāsastamasaśca praveśanam| marmacchedo `marmabhedaḥ' iti, `parvabhedaḥ' iti ca pā. bahiḥ śaityaṃ dāho'ntaścaiva majjage|| tasmānmaraṇamāpnoti śukrasyāpyupasarpaṇe| śephasaḥ stabdhatā mokṣaḥ śukrasya tu viśeṣataḥ”- iti| etacca na paṭhanīyam| kutaḥ? yataḥ sarvaśarīraṃ santatena vyāptaṃ, satatādibhiśca rasādidhātava iti kuto'paro rasādidhātugatajvarāvakāśa `aparo rasādigatajvaravegakālaḥ' iti pā. iti rasādisthajvarāṇāṃ pāṭho na paṭhanīya eveti jejjaṭācāryābhimatam| śrīgayadāsācāryeṇa cāyaṃ pāṭho'nyādṛśaḥ paṭhito vyākhyātaśca, tanmatānusāribhirasmābhirapi paṭhyate vyākhyāyate ca- gurutetyādi| gurutā gātrāṇām| sadanaṃ ca gātrāṇāmeva| dainyaṃ glāniḥ| asyeti prāṇinaḥ| yadyapi rasaikadhātuprāptyā santata evāyaṃ tathā'pyanuktadhātvāśritalakṣaṇakathanārthamatra nirdeśaḥ| raktetyādi| moho vigatacittatā| piṇḍiketyādi| piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ jaṅghākroḍe jānuno'dhobhāge pīḍā| ūṣmā'ntaḥ antardāhaḥ| vikṣepaḥ aṅgavikṣepaḥ| bhṛśamityādi| asahiṣṇutā krodhanatvaṃ, kecittu svagandhasyāsahiṣṇutvamiti manyante| kuñcanaṃ saṅkocaḥ, sa ca sānnidhyādasthnāmityanena sambadhyate| tama ityādi| tamaḥpraveśanam andhakāradarśanam| mahāśvāso vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaḥ| marmacchedaśceti hṛdayasya chedanamiva| śukrasthānagata iti| nanu śukrage jvare maraṇamityuktaṃ tanna, śukraṃ sarvadehagataṃ tataśca rasādidhātvābhibhavenāpi śukraprāptestadgate'pi maraṇamiti| naivaṃ, sarvaśarīrasthasyāpi śukrasya kalāntaritatvena tvacāṃ krameṇa marmaprāpteḥ| yadyevamanukramādeva śukraṃ jvareṇa kathaṃ prāpyata iti cet? dhātvantarānatikramya śukramārgagamanaditi| śukragato jvaro'paravyāpārābhāvāddehaghātenaivopaśāmyatīti `jvaro'paravyāpādyābhāvāt' iti pā. darśayati- dagdhvetyādi| mṛtaśarīre ūṣmābhāvājjvaropaśamo jñāyate, viṣāktakāṇḍaviddhasarpadaṣṭamṛgādermaraṇādviṣopaśāntiḥ pratīyate||83-89||- vātapittakaphotthānāṃ jvarāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ yathā ||90|| tathā teṣāṃ bhiṣagbrūyādrasādiṣvapi buddhimān | samastaiḥ sannipātena dhātusthamapi nirdiśet ||91|| dvandvajaṃ dvandvajaireva doṣaiścāpi vadet kṛtam |92| idānīṃ dhātugatānāmapi jvarāṇāmuktaireva vātādijvaralakṣaṇairdoṣātmakatvenāvagama iti darśayati- vātetyādi| yathā yena prakāreṇa teṣāṃ vātādijvarāṇāṃ rasādiṣu saptasu dhātuṣu gatānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ buddhimān bhiṣak brūyāditi sambandhaḥ| samastaiḥ doṣalakṣaṇaiḥ dvandvajaṃ jvaraṃ, dvandvajaireveti dvidoṣajanitaiḥ| doṣaiścāpīti doṣalakṣaṇaiḥ dhātusthaṃ vadediti||90-91||- gambhīrastu jvaro jñeyo hyantardāhena tṛṣṇayā ||92|| ānaddhatvena cātyarthaṃ śvāsakāsodgamena ca |93| gambhīra ityādi| ānaddhatvena doṣapurīṣavibandhena| ānaddhatvena cetyatra cakārāt pralāpabhramasandhyasthiśūlādiparigrahaḥ; etadviparyayeṇānye `etadviparyayeṇottānajvaro jñeyaḥ' iti pā. jvarā jñeyāḥ||92||- hataprabhendriyaṃ kṣīṇamarocakanipīḍitam `kṣāmaṃ durātmānamupadrutam' iti pā.||93|| gambhīratīkṣṇavegārtaṃ jvaritaṃ parivarjayet |94| gambhīrajvarasyāsādhyatvamāha- hatetyādi| hatapramendriyaṃ hataśarīradīptiṃ tathā hataśrotracakṣurādiśaktikam| anye prabhāśabdena indriyaśaktiṃ vadanti; tena hatendriyaśaktikamityarthaḥ| gambhīra iva gambhīro'ntarvegaḥ, tīkṣṇo'tiduḥsaho bahirantaśca vegaḥ, tābhyāmanyonyamārtaṃ pīḍitaṃ; etena kṣīṇaṃ gambhīrārtaṃ vivarjayet, tīkṣṇavegārtaṃ ca kṣīṇamiti| ‘arocakanipīḍitaṃ’ ityatra ‘durātmānamupadrutaṃ’ iti tathā ‘upadravanipīḍitaṃ’ iti ca kecit paṭhanti| durātmānaṃ duḥkhitāntaḥkaraṇaṃ, upadrutaṃ jvaropadravaiḥ| ‘apare durātmabhirupadrutam’ iti paṭhanti, tatra pretabhūtapiśācarakṣobhiḥ pīḍitam||93||- hīnamadhyādhikairdoṣaistrisaptadvādaśāhikaḥ ||94|| jvaravego bhavettīvro yathāpūrvaṃ sukhakriyaḥ |95| ato'nantaraṃ tīkṣṇavegasya sukhakriyatvamāha- hīnetyādi| hīnairdoṣaistryahaṃ sukhakriyastīkṣṇavegaḥ, madhyaiḥ saptāhaṃ, adhikairdvādaśāhānīti| atra hīnamadhyatvaṃ vṛddhāpekṣayā| yathāpūrvaṃ sukhakriyā iti dvādaśāhikāttīkṣṇavegāt saptāhikaḥ sucikitsyaḥ, saptāhikāttīkṣṇavegāt tryāhikaḥ sucikitsyaḥ| hīnamadhyādhikairdoṣaistrisaptadvādaśāhika iti yaduktaṃ tadavadhimātradyotakaṃ; tena doṣatāratamyāddoṣabhedānāmānantyāduktāvadhernyūno nyūnataro nyūnatamo, adhiko'dhikataro'dhikatamo'pyavadhirboddhavyaḥ||94||- kālo hyoṣa yamaścaiva niyatirmṛtyureva ca ||95|| tasmin vyapagate dehājjanmeha punarucyate | iti jvarāḥ samākhyātāḥ karmedānīṃ pravakṣyate ||96|| idānīṃ kālanāmabhirviśeṣaṇairmāraṇātmakatvaṃ jvarasya sūcayan tanmuktasya punarjanma pratipādayati- kāla ityādi| itiśabdo nidānaparisamāptau| karmetyādi| karmacikitsā||95-96|| jvarasya pūrvarūpeṣu vartamāneṣu buddhimān | pāyayeta ghṛtaṃ svacchaṃ tataḥ sa labhate sukham ||97|| vidhirmārutajeṣveṣa, paittikeṣu virecanam | mṛdu, pracchardanaṃ tadvatkaphajeṣu vidhīyate ||98|| jvarasyetyādi| jvarasyeti nirāmavātajanitasya| ghṛtaṃ purāṇaṃ, tasya kāladisaṃskāreṇa viśeṣaguṇakāritvāt| svacchaṃ suṣṭhu acchaṃ kevalaṃ, svacchavacanāddravyāntayogo niṣidhyate, na tu saṃskāraḥ pākena kālena ca| mārutajeṣu śramakṣayādikupitavātajvarapūrvarūpeṣu, natvāmāśayānupūrvyotpanneṣu sāmavātajvarapūrvarūpeṣu| ata eva buddhimān pāyayedityuktam| eṣa sarpiḥpānavidhiḥ| sukhamiti tāvadacchaṃ kevalaṃ ghṛtaṃ pātavyaṃ yāvat sukhaṃ prāpnoti, tadanantaraṃ laghubhojanādi| paittikeṣu pittajvarapūrvarūpeṣu| mṛdu atīkṣṇam| tadvanmṛdu| kaphajeṣu kaphajvarapūrvarūpeṣu||97-98|| sarvadvidoṣajeṣūktaṃ yathādoṣaṃ vikalpayet |99| sarvetyādi| sarveṣu sannipātajvarapūrvarūpeṣu, dvidoṣajeṣu dvandvajvarapūrvarūpeṣu; uktaṃ yathādoṣaṃ sarpiḥpānādikaṃ, vikalpayet avadhārayet|99|- asnehanīyo'śodhyaśca saṃyojyo laṅghanādinā ||99|| idānīṃ ghṛtādyanarhasya jvarapūrvarūpe kiṃ vidheyamityāha- asnehanīya ityādi| asnehanīyo'jīrṇī taruṇajvarītyādikaḥ| aśodhyo vamanavirecanāyogyaḥ| laṅghanādinetyādigrahaṇāt ṣaḍaṅgādiśṛtaśītoṣṇodakādikaṃ gṛhyate||99|| rūpaprāgrūpayorvidyānnānātvaṃ vahnidhūmavat |100| atha navajvare snehasaṃśodhanavarjanāt kathaṃ pūrvarūpe tadupadeśa ityāha- rūpaprāgrūpayorityādi| rūpaprāgrūpayoḥ nānātvaṃ pṛthaktvaṃ vahnidhūmavat vidyāt; vahnidhūmadṛṣṭāntena nānātvamanayorna ghaṭapaṭādivat, ato'nayorjñāne yatno vidheyaḥ|100|- pravyaktarūpeṣu hitamekāntenāpatarpaṇam ||100|| pūrvarūpe cikitsitamabhidhāya rūpe cikitsitamāha- pravyaktarūpeṣvityādi| ekāntena atiśayena| atarpaṇamatra upavāsaḥ, śeṣāṇāmatarpaṇabhedānāmavasthāviśeṣeṇa vakṣyamāṇatvāt| tenāmāśayānupūrvyotpanneṣu `taccāmāśayānupūrvyotpanneṣu' iti pā. jvareṣūpavāsārheṣu hitamityarthaḥ||100|| āmāśayasthe doṣe tu sotkleśe vamanaṃ param |101| avasthāviśeṣeṇāpatarpaṇaviśeṣamāha- āmāśayasthe ityādi| hṛllāsalālāprasekādinā doṣotkleśo jñeyaḥ|101|- ānaddhaḥ stimitairdoṣairyāvantaṃ kālamāturaḥ ||101|| kuryādanaśanaṃ tāvattataḥ saṃsargamācaret |102| laṅghanaṃ kiyantaṃ kālaṃ kāryamityāha- ānaddha ityādi| yāvantaṃ kālamāturaḥ stimitairdoṣairapracalitarūpairānaddho baddha iva bhavettāvantaṃ kālaṃ laṅghayediti sambandhaḥ| stimitatvaṃ ca doṣāṇāmāmarasāvanaddhatvāt| tata ānaddhatve nivṛtte, atrābhilāṣe sati, saṃsargaṃ peyādikramamācaret| anye ślokottarārdhamanyathā paṭhanti,- “kālaṃ tāvantamaśnīyāllaghvannaṃ tu viriktavat” iti| laghvannamiti atrānnadravyakṛtaṃ laghvannaṃ; viriktavadityanena mātrālaghutvam||101||- na laṅghayenmārutaje kṣayaje mānase tathā ||102|| alaṅghyāścāpi ye pūrvaṃ dvivraṇīye prakīrtitāḥ |103| ucitasyāpi laṅghanasya kvacinniṣedhamāha- na laṅghayedityādi| kṣayaje dhātukṣayaje yakṣmajvare vā, mānase kāmakrodhādisambhūte| alaṅghyā “garbhiṇīvṛddhabāladurbalabhīrubhiḥ ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake kvacinnopalabhyate ” ityanenoktāḥ| anye tu vyākhyānayanti- mārutaje jvare na laṅghayet; kimbhūte? kṣayaje| etena dhātukṣayaprakupitavātaja ityuktaṃ; athavā kṣayaje na laṅghayet; kimbhūte? mārutaje| etena yakṣmajvare mārutasambhūte na laṅghayet| (yaḥ ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustakeṣu nopalabhyate sāmāvasthāyāṃ mārutajvaro yakṣmajvaraśca sa laṅghanīya eva, nirāme mārutaje jvare na laṅghayet)||102||- anavasthitadoṣāgnerlaṅghanaṃ doṣapācanam ||103|| jvaraghnaṃ dīpanaṃ kāṅkṣārucilāghavakārakam |104| ato laṅghanavarṇanamāha- anavasthitadoṣāgnerityādi| anavasthitadoṣāgneriti ‘puruṣasya’ iti śeṣaḥ| tatra doṣā anavasthitāḥ sthānāntaragamanāt, vahniścānavasthito bahirvikṣiptatvāt| āhārecchā hṛdi kāṅkṣā, mukhopanītasyāhārasya rasanendriyasyecchā ruciḥ||103||- sṛṣṭamārutaviṇmūtraṃ kṣutpipāsā'sahaṃ laghum ||104|| prasannātmendriyaṃ kṣāmaṃ naraṃ vidyāt sulaṅghitam |105| samyaglaṅghitalakṣaṇamāha- sṛṣṭamārutaviṇmūtramityādi| sṛṣṭamārutaviṇmūtramiti adhaḥpravṛttavātapurīṣamūtraṃ, kṣutpipāsāsahamiti samyaglaṅghanādekasminneva kāle ye kṣutpipāse samavete bhavataste soḍhumaśaktam| tathā ca tantrāntaraṃ,- “vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ visarge gātralāghave| hṛdayodarakaṇṭhāsyaśuddhau tandrāklame gate|| svede jāte rucau cāpi kṣutpipāsāsahodaye| kṛtaṃ laṅghanamādeśyaṃ nirvyathe cāntarātmani”- iti| laghum aṅgagauravādirahitam| ātmā antaḥkaraṇam| kṣāmaṃ sarvākṣamam| evambhūtaṃ sulaṅghitaṃ vidyāt||104||- balakṣayastṛṣā śoṣastandrānidrābhramaklamāḥ ||105|| upadravāśca śvāsādyāḥ sambhavantyatilaṅghanāt |106| atilaṅghanalakṣaṇamāha- balakṣaya ityādi| balakṣaya iti kālajayuktijasahajānāṃ balānāṃ hāniḥ, athavā balakṣaya ojaḥkṣayaḥ| śoṣo mukhaśoṣaḥ| tandrā śārīroktaliṅgā nidrābhedaḥ| nidrā prasiddhā| nanu śleṣmaṇā nidrā utpadyate, atilaṅghanāttu śleṣmakṣaye jāte kathaṃ sā utpadyate? satyaṃ; nidreva nidretyupamayā ceṣṭoparamānnidrātvena vivakṣitā| anye tu tandrānidrayormadhye akārapraśleṣaṃ manyante, tataścānidreti vyākhyānayanti| bhramaḥ cakrārūḍhasyeva bhramaṇaṃ, klamaḥ anāyāsaśramaḥ| ādiśabdāt kāsasvarakṣayacchardihikkādayaḥ| tantrāntaroktaparvabhedādīnyatilaṅghanalakṣaṇāni sulaṅghanalakṣaṇoktaprasannātmendriyādivaiparītyādadhigantavyāni||105||- dīpanaṃ kaphavicchedi pittavātānulomanam ||106|| kaphavātajvarārtebhyo hitamuṣṇāmbu tṛṭchidam | taddhi mārdavakṛddoṣasrotasāṃ ... |107| ardhāvaśiṣṭodakaguṇamāha- dīpanamityādi| kaphavicchedi styānaśleṣmaṇo vicchedakam| kaphavātajvarārtebhya iti bahuvacananirdeśāt kaphajvarārtavātajvarārtakaphavātajvarārtebhyo hitamityarthaḥ| yadyapi pānīyavarge uṣṇodakaguṇā varṇitāstathā'pi tatroktaguṇebhyo'dhikavidhānārthamatroktāḥ| yadyevaṃ tarhyete guṇāstatraiva kuto na nirdiṣṭāḥ? svasthāturayopyuṣṇodakasya hitatvāpādanārthaṃ; taccoṣṇodakaṃ mārdavakṛt mṛdukāri; doṣasrotasāṃ doṣavahasrotasām, athavā doṣāṇāṃ srotasāṃ mṛdutvaṃ vidadhāti| evaṅguṇamapyuṣṇodakaṃ jvare'lpaṃ deyamityāhurācāryāḥ||106||- ... śītamanyathā ||107|| sevyamānena toyena jvaraḥ śītena vardhate |108| śītodakaguṇamāha- śītamanyathetyādi| śītam akvathitam| anyathā uṣṇodakaguṇaviparītaguṇam| kiṃ śītodakamuṣṇāmbuguṇaviparītameva syādutānyat kimapi kuruta ityāha- sevyamānenetyādi||107||- pittamadyaviṣottheṣu śītalaṃ tiktakaiḥ śṛtam ||108|| gāṅgeyanāgarośīraparpaṭodīcyacandanaiḥ |109| idānīṃ śṛtaśītasya guṇamāha- pittetyādi| pittamadyaviṣottheṣu jvareṣu tiktakaiḥ śṛtaśītalaṃ jalaṃ deyaṃ, kevalaṃ vā śṛtaśītalaṃ jalaṃ deyaṃ, tantrāntaravacanāt| tānyeva tiktadravyāṇyāha- gāṅgeyetyādi| gāṅgeyaṃ mustam, udīcyaṃ vālakaṃ, candanaṃ raktacandanam| kalpanocyate- gāṅgeyādisarvadravyaṃ karṣamātramudakaprasthe kvāthyārdhaśṛtaṃ kṛtvā prayoktavyaṃ; vṛddhavaidyāstu gāṅgeyādisarvadravyapalamudakāḍhake paktvā'rdhāḍhakamavaśeṣayanti| yadyapyatiktā śuṇṭhī tathā'pi pācanīyatvena yaugikatvādasmin yoge prakṣepaḥ| tantrāntare tu, “karṣamātraṃ tato dravyaṃ sādhayet prāsthike'mbhasi| ardhaśṛtaṃ prayoktavyaṃ pāne peyādisaṃvidhau”- iti| pañjikākārastu pūrvārdhameva paṭhati nottarārdhaṃ; tiktakaistiktadravyaiḥ parpaṭādibhiriti ca vyākhyānayanti||108||- dīpanī pācanī laghvī jvarārtānāṃ jvarāpahā ||109|| annakāle hitā peyā yathāsvaṃ pācanaiḥ kṛtā |110| dīpanītyādi| annakāle svasthavṛttābhidhāsyamāne ‘visṛṣṭe viṇmūtre’ ityādike, ‘dinānte’ ityanye| yathāsvaṃ pācanaiḥ kṛtā pañcamūlīprabhṛtibhiḥ saṃskṛtā| anye tu pācanairityatra bahuvacanamādyarthe, tena dīpanapācanasaṃśamanīyādibhiḥ saṃskṛteti vyākhyānayanti| punaḥ peyāguṇābhidhānamuṣṇodakaguṇābhidhānavat, ato na punaruktiḥ||109||- bahudoṣasya mandāgneḥ saptarātrāt paraṃ jvare ||110|| laṅghanāmbuyavāgūbhiryadā `laṅghanānte yavāgūbhiḥ' iti pā. doṣo na pacyate | tadā taṃ mukhavairasyatṛṣṇārocakanāśanaiḥ ||111|| kaṣāyaiḥ pācanairhṛdyairjvaraghnaiḥ samupācaret |112| kṛtalaṅghanāderjvariṇo yasyāmavasthāyāṃ pācanaṃ deyaṃ tāmāha- bahudoṣasyetyādi| nanu, tantrāntare svedatiktakarasau pācanārthamuktau, tāvatra kasmānna nirdiṣṭau? satyaṃ, uṣṇodakavidhānena tāvat kaphavātajvarasya svedo labdhaḥ, ṣaḍaṅgakalpanayā pānīyasaṃskāreṇa ca tiktakaraso gṛhīta ityatra dvāvapi nirdiṣṭau| mukhavairasyatṛṣṇārocakanāśanairiti vakṣyamāṇaiḥmarutpittakaphajvarapācanaiḥ, vātādilakṣaṇatvādvadanavairasyādīnām| kaṣāyaiḥ kvāthaiḥ| āmadoṣapācanārthaṃ yavāgūḥ kathamāme prayujyate? satyaṃ, dviprakārā hyāmatā prabhūtā alpā ca, tatra prabhūtāmatāṃ vihāyālpāmatāyāṃ prayujyata iti na doṣaḥ||110-111||- pañcamūlīkaṣāyaṃ tu pācanaṃ pavanajvare ||112|| sakṣaudraṃ paittike mustakaṭukendrayavaiḥ kṛtam | pippalyādikaṣāyaṃ tu kaphaje paripācanam ||113|| dvandvajeṣu tu saṃsṛṣṭaṃ dadyāt ... |114| tānyeva pācanāni pratidoṣamāha- pañcamūlītyādi| pañcamūlī mahatī| anye tu kaphānuge vātajvare mahatī, pittānuge ca kanīyasī, iti dvividhāmapi pañcamūlīṃ gṛhṇanti| saṃsṛṣṭaṃ miśram| sannipātacikitsā dvandvajacikitsāyāmevāntarbhūtā, ataḥ pṛthaṅnoktā||112-113||- ... atha vivarjayet | pītāmburlaṅghito bhukto'jīrṇī kṣīṇaḥ pipāsitaḥ ||114|| yeṣāṃ pācanamahitaṃ tānāha- athetyādi| vivarjayet ‘pācanam’ iti śeṣaḥ| pītāmbuḥ sadya eva pītodakaḥ| laṅghitaḥ kṛtopavāsaḥ| bhuktaḥ sadya eva kṛtāhāraḥ| ajīrṇī aparipakvabhojanaḥ||114|| (tīkṣṇe jvare gurau dehe vibaddheṣu maleṣu ca| sāmadoṣaṃ vijānīyājjvaraṃ pakvamato'nyathā ayaṃ ślokaḥ keṣucitpustakeṣu na paṭhyate||) mṛdau jvare laghau dehe pracaleṣu maleṣu ca | pakvaṃ doṣaṃ vijānīyājjvare deyaṃ tadauṣadham ||115|| idānīṃ pakvadoṣalakṣaṇamāha- mṛdāvityādi| tat vakṣyamāṇaśamanaśodhanākhyamauṣadham||115|| doṣaprakṛtivaikṛtyādekeṣāṃ pakvalakṣaṇam |116| ekīyamatamāha- doṣaprakṛtivaikṛtyādityādi| doṣaprakṛtivaikṛtyāditi jvarotpādikāyā doṣaprakṛterucchritāyā anyathātvādityarthaḥ|116|- hṛdayodveṣṭanaṃ tandrā lālāsrutirarocakaḥ ||116|| doṣāpravṛttirālasyaṃ vibandho bahumūtratā | gurūdaratvamasvedo na paktiḥ śakṛto'ratiḥ ||117|| svāpaḥ stambho gurutvaṃ ca gātrāṇāṃ vahnimārdavam | mukhasyāśuddhiraglāniḥ prasaṅgī balavāñjvaraḥ ||118|| liṅgairebhirvijānīyājjvaramāmaṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ |119| idānīṃ sāmānyamāmajvaralakṣaṇamāha- hṛdayodveṣṭanamityādi| hṛdayodveṣṭanaṃ hṛdayasya āmoṭanamiva| doṣāpravṛttiḥ vātādīnāṃ niścalatā| vibandho viḍvātayorapravartanam| aratiḥ na kutracidavasthitiścetasaḥ| aglāniḥ īṣacchāntiḥ| prasaṅgī saṃsaktaḥ| etāni lakṣaṇāni prāyeṇa saptarātraṃ yāvadbhavanti| amuṃ pāṭhaṃ pañjikākāro ‘lālāpraseko hṛllāso hṛdayāśuddhyarocakāḥ| tandrālasyāvipākāsyavairasyaṃ gurugātratā|| kṣunnāśo bahumūtratvaṃ stabdhatā balavāñjvaraḥ| āmajvarasya liṅgāni na dadyāttatra bheṣajam’ ityādinā granthena paṭhati||116-118||- saptarātrātparaṃ kecinmanyante deyamauṣadham ||119|| daśarātrātparaṃ keciddātavyamiti niścitāḥ |120| idānīṃ kaṣāyarasasyauṣadhasyopayogakālaṃ paramatenāha- saptetyādi| auṣadhaṃ kaṣāyarasamapi, natu tiktarasameva, tasya sāme'pyupayogārhatvāt| nanu, ‘mṛdau jvare laghau dehe’ ityādinaiva pakvalakṣaṇe'bhihite bheṣajadānamuktaṃ, tatkathaṃ saptarātrādityādikaṃ `saptarātrādikaṃ' iti pā. paramatamaṅgīkriyate? satyaṃ, saptarātrādarvāk pācanasyāpi niṣedhārthaṃ saptarātragrahaṇaṃ, daśāhādanantaramavidyamāne'pi pākalakṣaṇe auṣadhaṃ deyamiti darśanārthaṃ ca daśarātragrahaṇam| niścitā niścayakāriṇo vaidyāḥ||119||- paittike vā jvare deyamalpakālasamutthite ||120|| acirajvaritasyāpi deyaṃ syāddoṣapākataḥ |121| yadā `yadā punarvātapittakaphajvaro'lpadoṣasya śīghraṃ pākaṃ yāti tadauṣadhaṃ deyamityāha- paittike ityādi' iti pā. punaḥ saptāhādarvāgapi pittajvaro'lpadoṣaśca śīghraṃ pākaṃ yāyāttadauṣadhaṃ deyamityāha- paittike ityādi| alpakālasamutthite'pi paittike jvare yadauṣadhaṃ deyaṃ dātavyaṃ bhavet tattadā deyamiti piṇḍārthaḥ| vāśabdāt vātaśleṣmādijvare doṣapāke satyauṣadhaṃ deyam||120||- bheṣajaṃ hyāmadoṣasya bhūyo jvalayati jvaram ||121|| śodhanaṃ, śamanīyaṃ tu karoti viṣamajvaram |122| kasmāddoṣāṇāṃ pāke satyevauṣadhaṃ deyamityāha- bheṣajamityādi| śodhanamauṣadhamāmadoṣasya puruṣasya jvaraṃ jvalayati dīpayatītyarthaḥ; śamanīyaṃ tu punarauṣadhaṃ dattaṃ viṣamajvaraṃ karoti| kecit ‘jvalayati’ ityatra ‘vardhayati’ iti paṭhanti||121||- cyavamānaṃ jvarotkliṣṭamupekṣeta malaṃ sadā ||122|| atipravartamānaṃ ca sādhayedatisāravat |123| idānīṃ jvariṇāmāvasthikaṃ kartavyamāha- cyavamānamityādi| utkliṣṭamiti yato jvareṇāmāśayāccālitamata eva cyavamānaṃ, malaṃ vātādikaṃ, sadā''māvasthāyāṃ pakvāvasthāyāṃ ca| atisāravadityanena pācayan saṅgrahaṃ nayedityarthaḥ sūcyate| malo'tra na purīṣameva, anirgamane vamanādibhirnirharaṇopadeśāt||122||- yadā koṣṭhānugāḥ pakvā vibaddhāḥ srotasāṃ malāḥ ||123|| acirajvaritasyāpi tadā dadyādvirecanam |124| tarhi kadā śodhanaṃ prayojyamityāha- yadā koṣṭānugā ityādi| virecanamatra śodhanaṃ, na tvadhorecanameva| kecit pūrvatra asmiṃśca vākye malaṃ purīṣaṃ kathayanti||123||- pakvo hyanirhṛto doṣo dehe tiṣṭhan mahātyayam ||124|| viṣamaṃ vā jvaraṃ kuryādbalavyāpadameva ca | tasmānnirharaṇaṃ kāryaṃ doṣāṇāṃ vamanādibhiḥ ||125|| pakvadoṣopekṣaṇe dūṣaṇamāha- pakva ityādi| anirhṛto vamanādinā, mahātyayaṃ gambhīraṃ, balavyāpadaṃ balāpacayaṃ kuryāt| tasmādityādi| nirharaṇam īṣaddharaṇam||124-125|| prākkarma vamanaṃ cāsya kāryamāsthāpanaṃ tathā | virecanaṃ tathā kuryācchirasaśca virecanam ||126|| kramaśaḥ... |127| idānīṃ kramaśo vamanādiparipāṭīmāha- prāgityādi| yadyapi prathamaṃ laṅghanasyopadeśaḥ, tathā'pyavasthāprāptatvādvamanasyāpi prākkarmatvam| kramaśa iti krameṇa, na yugapat; athavā laṅghanapācanānantaraṃ snehādinā koṣṭhaprāpteṣu doṣeṣu madhyamāvasthāyāṃ jvarasyeti kramaśo deyam| prākkarma vamanaṃ cāsyetyatra cakārādagre'nuvāsanamityapi||126||- ...baline deyaṃ vamanaṃ ślaiṣmike jvare | pittaprāye virekastu kāryaḥ praśithilāśaye ||127|| saruje'nilaje kāryaṃ sodāvarte nirūhaṇam | kaṭīpṛṣṭhagrahārtasya dīptāgneranuvāsanam ||128|| śirogauravaśūlaghnamindriyapratibodhanam | kaphābhipanne śirasi kāryaṃ mūrdhavirecanam ||129|| yādṛśasya puṃso yadātmake jvare vamanādikaṃ prayujyate tadāha- baline ityādi| baline puruṣāya ślaiṣmike jvare vamanaṃ deyam, ‘āmāśayasthe doṣe tu sotkleśe’ ityādinā yā pūrvaṃ vamanāvasthā kathitā tasyāṃ jātāyāmityarthaḥ| pittaprāye pittabāhulye, praśithilāśaye astabdhapakvāśaye| tuśabdādvamanamapi pitte deyam| tathā ca,- “upasthite śleṣmapitte vyādhāvāmāśayāśraye| vamanārthaṃ prayuñjīta bhiṣagdehamadūṣayan”- iti| saruje koṣṭharugyukte| sodāvarte savibandhe| śirogauravaśūlaghnamityādikaṃ mūrdhavirecanamiti| jīrṇajvare mūrdhavirecanaṃ na tu taruṇajvare paraṃ sānnipātakaṃ vihāya, sānnipātake punaḥ sañjñāprabodhanārthaṃ taruṇe'pi prayujyate| pañjikākārastu ‘krameṇa baline deyaṃ vamanaṃ ślaiṣmike jvare’ ityatra ‘āmāśayasthe doṣe tu sotkleśe vamane param’ ityādi pūrvoktameva pāṭhaṃ paṭhati||127-129|| durbalasya samādhmātamudaraṃ sarujaṃ dihet | dāruhaimavatīkuṣṭhaśatāhvāhiṅgusaindhavaiḥ ||130|| amlapiṣṭaiḥ sukhoṣṇaiśca... |131| ataḥ paraṃ durbalasyodaralepamāha- durbalasyetyādi| dāru devadāru, haimavatī vacā, amlaṃ kāñjikam||130||- ...pavane tūrdhvamāgate | ruddhamūtrapūrīṣāya gude vartiṃ nidhāpayet ||131|| vartiviṣayamāha- pavane ityādi| vartiratra dāruhaimavatyādibhiḥkṛtā, anye tu madanaphalasaindhavapippalyādibhiryaugikairdravyaiḥ kṛtā iti vyākhyānayanti||131|| pippalīpippalīmūlayavānīcavyasādhitām | pāyayeta yavāgūṃ vā mārutādyanulominīm ||132|| ūrdhvagatapavane ruddhamūtrapurīṣasyānyat kiṃ kuryādityāha- pippalītyādi||132|| śuddhasyobhayato yasya jvaraḥ śāntiṃ na gacchati | saśeṣadoṣarūkṣasya tasya taṃ sarpiṣā jayet ||133|| saśeṣadoṣatvādrūkṣatvācca jvare'praśāmyati sati rūkṣasya śuddhasya pratīkāramāha- śuddhasyetyādi||133|| kṛśaṃ caivālpadoṣaṃ ca śamanīyairupācaret | upavāsairbalasthaṃ tu jvare santarpaṇotthite ||134|| śodhanavidhimabhidhāya saṃśamanavidhimāha- kṛśamityādi| upavāsairiti bhojanaparityāgaiḥ| jejjaṭācāryastu- upavāsasyāpi saṃśamanīyatvādviśiṣṭaviṣaye tanniyogamāha- upavāsairityādi| upavāsairiti bahuvacanāddaśavidhamapi laṅghanaṃ yathāvasthaṃ yojyam| tathā ca,- “catuṣprakārā saṃśuddhiḥ pipāsāmārutātapau| pācanānyupavāsaśca vyāyāmaśceti laṅghanam”- iti| īdṛśe ca vyākhyāne saṃśamanaprastāve'pi punaḥ śodhanamabhihitaṃ bhavati||134|| klinnāṃ yavāgūṃ mandāgniṃ tṛṣārtaṃ pāyayennaram |135| saṃśamaneṣvāhārasya varatvāttadabhidhānamāha- klinnāmityādi| klinnām alpasikthatvena; ‘klinnāṃ’ ityatra ‘tanvīṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ|135|- tṛṭchardidāhagharmārtaṃ madyapaṃ lājatarpaṇam ||135|| sakṣaudramambhasā paścājjīrṇe yūṣarasaudanam | upavāsaśramakṛte kṣīṇaṃ(ṇe) vātādhike jvare ||136|| dīptāgniṃ bhojayet prājño naraṃ māṃsarasaudanam | mudgayūṣaudanaścāpi hitaḥ kaphasamutthite ||137|| sa eva sitayā yuktaḥ śītaḥ pittajvare hitaḥ |138| yavāgvanarhasya tarpaṇamāha- tṛḍityādi| hita iti ‘annakāle’ iti śeṣaḥ| sa ityādi| sa eva mudgayūṣa eva||135-137||- dāḍimāmalamudgānāṃ yūṣaścānilapaittike ||138|| hrasvamūlakayūṣastu `hrasvamūlakayūṣeṇa bhojayet kaphavātike' iti pā. vātaśleṣmādhike hitaḥ | paṭolanimbayūṣastu pathyaḥ pittakaphātmake ||139|| dāhacchardiyutaṃ kṣāmaṃ nirannaṃ tṛṣṇayā'rditam | sitākṣaudrayutaṃ lājatarpaṇaṃ pāyayeta ca ||140|| dvandvajvarāṇāṃ pathyamāha- dāḍimetyādi| hrasvamūlako laghumūlakaḥ| lājatarpaṇaṃ pāyayeta cetyatra dravānukteḥ śītodakena lājatarpaṇapānaṃ; kecicchṛtaśītena pānamicchanti, anye tu jvarāpahaiḥ phalarasaiḥ pānaṃ lājatarpaṇasya pathyamāhuḥ `bruvate' iti pā.||138-140|| kaphapittaparītasya grīṣme'sṛkpittinastathā | madyanityasya na hitā yavāgūstamupācaret ||141|| yūṣairamlairanamlairvā jāṅgalaiśca rasairhitaiḥ |142| idānīṃ praśastāyā yavāgvā viśiṣṭaviṣaye'hitatvaṃ darśayannāha- kaphapittaparītasyetyādi| kaphapittaparītasya kaphapittābhyāṃ militābhyāṃ vyāptasya| yadyapi raktapittapratiṣedhe ghṛtamiśrāyā yavāgvā hitatvamabhidhāsyati, tathā'pyatra jvare sati raktapitte yavāgūrahitā, saṃyoge punastatheti tasya yavagūrahitā| tasya pathyamāha- tamupācaredityādi| yūṣaiḥ amlairanamlairveti vikalpaḥ sātmyāpekṣayā agnyapekṣayā ca| yūṣajāṅgalarasopadeśo'pi sātmyāpekṣayā avasthāpekṣayā ca| yūṣo mudgādiyūṣaḥ| kaphapittaparītādīnāṃ dāhādyabhibhūtānāṃ yūṣarasopadeśastatra kāliko `yūṣarasopadeśastātkālikaḥ' iti pā. mantavyaḥ||141||- madyaṃ purāṇaṃ mandāgneryavānnopahitaṃ hitam ||142|| idānīṃ śamanatvānmadyatakre'vasthāvaśena dravyāntaropahite hitatayā darśayannāha- madyamityādi| madyaṃ purāṇaṃ samyak pakvaṃ, dīpanīyatvāt kaphaghnatvācca `kāsaghnatvācca' iti pā.||142|| savyoṣaṃ vitarettakraṃ kaphārocakapīḍite |143| takraprayogamāha- savyoṣamityādi| savyoṣaṃ trikaṭukasaṃskṛtaṃ, vitaret dadyāt||143||- kṛśo'lpadoṣo dīnaśca naro jīrṇajvarārditaḥ ||143|| vibaddhaḥ sṛṣṭadoṣaśca rūkṣaḥ pittānilajvarī | pipāsārtaḥ sadāho vā payasā sa sukhī bhavet ||144|| kṣīrāvasthāmāha- kṛśa ityādi| dīnaḥ kliṣṭacittaḥ| vibaddhadoṣaḥ apravṛttadoṣaḥ, sṛṣṭadoṣaḥ cyutadoṣaḥ| nanu, yadi vibaddhadoṣe kṣīraṃ prayujyate tatkathaṃ pracyute'pi prayujyate? satyaṃ, ubhayaśaktikatvāt pracyute'pi prayujyate; athavā pracyuto doṣaḥ stokastokena yasya pravartate, atra so'bhipretaḥ; tataḥ samyagdoṣapravartanārthaṃ bhedanaṃ kṣīraṃ cyutadoṣe'pi prayujyate ityarthaḥ| eṣa pāṭho nibandhakāraiḥ kiyanmātraḥ paṭhitaḥ kiyanmātraśca parityaktaḥ, asmābhirvṛddhapaṭhitatvāt sarvo'pi likhitaḥ||143-144|| tadeva `tadeva tu payaḥ pītaṃ taruṇe hanti mānavam' iti pā. taruṇe pītaṃ viṣavaddhanti mānavam |145| taruṇajvare payaḥ pītaṃ sat kiṃ kuryādityāha- tadevetyādi| tadeveti payaḥ| taruṇe taruṇajvare|145|- sarvajvareṣu sulaghu mātrāvadbhojanaṃ hitam ||145|| vegāpāye'nyathā taddhi jvaravegābhivardhanam |146| idānīṃ sarvajvarocitasyāhārasya yathākālamupayogamāha- sarvajvareṣvityādi| sulaghu purāṇaraktaśālyādi, mātrāvat alpaṃ, vegāpāye jvaravegahānau, anyathā uktaprakāravaiparītyena, tat bhojanaṃ, hi yasmādarthe| kecit ‘vegāpāye’ ityatra ‘dināpāye’ iti paṭhanti; dinānte iti ca vyākhyānayanti| ‘sarvajvareṣu saptāhaṃ mātrāvallaghu bhojayet’ itīdṛśaṃ pūrvārdhaṃ kecit paṭhanti, sa ca nibandheṣu na dṛśyate||145||- jvarito hitamaśnīyādyadyapyasyārucirbhavet ||146|| annakāle hyabhuñjānaḥ kṣīyate mriyate'thavā | sa kṣīṇaḥ kṛcchratāṃ yāti yātyasādhyatvameva ca ||147|| tasmādrakṣedbalaṃ puṃsāṃ bale sati hi jīvitam | gurvabhiṣyandyakāle ca jvarī nādyāt kathañcana ||148|| na tu tasyāhitaṃ bhuktamāyuṣe vā sukhāya vā |149| idānīṃ jīrṇajvaritasyārucāvapi hitabhojanopadeśamāha- jvarita ityādi| asya jīrṇajvariṇo yadi hitabhojane kathañcidarucistadā hitamevānekaprakārābhiḥ kalpanābhirmukhāpriyaṃ kṛtvā'rucinivṛttyarthaṃ jvarito'śnīyāt| tathā ca tantrāntaraṃ,- “sātatyāt svādvabhāvācca pathyaṃ dveṣyatvāmāgatam| kalpanāvidhibhistaistaiḥ priyatvaṃ gamayet punaḥ”- iti| kasmādevaṃvidhamapi kṛtvā jvarito'śnīyādityāha- annakāle hyabhuñjāna ityādi| anye tu yadyasya jīrṇajvariṇo'ruciḥ syāttadā ahitamapyaśnīyāditi vyākhyānayanti| nanu, yadyarucau satyāmahitabhojanaṃ kriyate tadā ‘gurvabhiṣyandyakāle ca’ ityādyuttaroktaślokena saha kathaṃ na virodhaḥ? satyaṃ, ahitasya sātatyasevananirākaraṇārthaṃ gurvabhiṣyandyakāle cetyādiślokaḥ| gurvityādi abhiṣyandi doṣadhātumalasrotasāṃ kledaprāptijananam| kathañcana sakṛdapi| tuśabdo yasmādarthe, tena yasmādahitaṃ bhuktaṃ bhojanaṃ jvaritasya na āyuṣo'rthe sukhārthe vā bhavati, tasmādgurvādi na bhakṣayet| yadyapi kaiścinnibandhakāraireṣa pāṭho na paṭhitastathā'pi sarvanibandhopajīvinā mayā pañjikākārapaṭhitvāt paṭhitaḥ||146-148||- santataṃ viṣamaṃ vā'pi kṣīṇasya sucirotthitam ||149|| jvaraṃ sambhojanaiḥ pathyairlaghubhiḥ samupācaret |150| idānīṃ durbalasya cirotthite jvare pathyasambhojanairbṛṃhaṇavidhimāha- santatamityādi| santataṃ nityalagnaṃ, viṣamaṃ satatānyedyuṣkādikam| sambhojanaiḥ yatheṣṭabhojanaiḥ||149||- mudgānmasurāṃścaṇakān kulatthān samakuṣṭhakān ||150|| āhārakāle yūṣārthaṃ jvaritāya pradāpayet |151| mudgān masūrāṃścaṇakānityādi| pūrvaṃ doṣapratyanīkatvadarśanārthaṃ mudgādiyūṣāṇāmupādānaṃ, atra tu vikārapratyanīkatvadarśanārtham, ato na punaruktiḥ||150||- paṭolapatraṃ vārtākaṃ kaṭhillaṃ pāpacailikam ||151|| karkoṭakaṃ parpaṭakaṃ gojihvāṃ bālamūlakam | patraṃ guḍūcyāḥ śākārthe jvaritānāṃ pradāpayet ||152|| paṭolapatramityādi| kaṭhillaṃ punarnavāśākaṃ, pāpacailikaṃ pāṭhāśākaṃ, gojihvāṃ gojīśākam||151-152|| lāvān kapiñjalāneṇān pṛṣatāñcharabhāñchaśān | kālapucchān kuraṅgāṃśca tathaiva mṛgamātṛkān ||153|| māṃsārthe māṃsasātmyānāṃ jvaritānāṃ ‘hitānīti prakalpayet' iti pā. pradāpayet |154| lāvānityādi| kapiñjalo gauratittiriḥ, eṇaḥ kṛṣṇamṛgaḥ, pṛṣataḥ citramṛgaḥ ‘cītala’ iti loke, śarabhaḥ aṣṭapāduṣṭrapramāṇo mahāśṛṅgaḥ, kālapucchaḥ sa ca prasiddhaḥ, kuraṅgaḥ catuḥśṛṅgaḥ ‘medulī’ iti loke| māṃsārthe māṃsaprayoge; kecinmāṃsārthe bṛṃhaṇārthe iti vyākhyānayanti, ‘māṃsaṃ māṃsena vardhate’ ityuktatvāt||153||- sārasakrauñcaśikhinaḥ kukkuṭāṃstittirāṃ(rīṃ)stathā ||154|| gurūṣṇatvānna śaṃsanti jvare keciccikitsakāḥ |155| ataḥ paraṃ sārasādīnamapraśastatvaṃ paramatena darśayannāha- sārasakrauñcaśikhina ityādi| sāraso raktacañcukaḥ pakṣiviśeṣaḥ, krauñcaḥ ‘krauñci’ iti prasiddhaḥ, śikhī mayūraḥ, tittiraḥ kṛṣṇatittiriḥ, tittiriśabda akārānto'pyasti| yadyapi māṃsavarge kukkuṭatittirī paramuṣṇau darśitau na sārasādayastathā'pyata eva vidhānāt ‘uṣṇau mayūratittirau’ iti darśanāt sārasādayo'pyuṣṇā jñeyāḥ||154||- jvaritānāṃ prakopaṃ tu yadā yāti samīraṇaḥ ||155|| tadaite'pi hi śasyante mātrākālopapāditāḥ |156| niṣiddhānāmapi sārasādīnāmavasthāyāṃ jvare prayogamāha- jvaritānāmityādi||155||- pariṣekān pradehāṃśca snehān saṃśodhanāni ca ||156|| (snānābhyaṅgadivāsvapnaśītavyāyāmayoṣitaḥ) | kaṣāyagururūkṣāṇi krodhādīni tathaiva ca ||157|| sāravanti ca bhojyāni varjayettaruṇajvarī | tathaiva navadhānyādiṃ varjayecca samāsataḥ ||158|| idānīṃ navajvare yāni varjanīyāni tānyāha- pariṣekānityādi| pariṣeko dhārāprasekaḥ| avagāhaḥ jalapūrṇakaṭāhādau nimajjanam| snehān snehapānam| saṃśodhanāni vamanādīni| kaṣāyaḥ kaṣāyadravyakṛtaḥ kvāthaḥ| krodhādīnītyatra ādiśabdācchokādīni| sāravanti snigdhānyabhiṣyandīni ca| navadhānyādivargastakrānto vraṇitopāsanīyoktaḥ| samāsataḥ saṅkṣepataḥ| yadyapi pariṣekādivarjanamāmajvaralakṣaṇānantaraṃ paṭhitumucitaṃ syāt, tathā'pi navajvare bheṣajasyātyantaniṣedhajñāpanārthaṃ tatra noktam| kecidamumeva pāṭhamīdṛśaṃ paṭhanti- “pariṣekān pradehāṃśca snehān saṃśodhanāni ca| sāravanti ca bhojyāni varjayettaruṇajvarī|| tathaiva navadhānyāni krodhādīni ca varjayet’ iti vyākhyānayanti ca- snānaniṣedhādavagāhaniṣedho boddhavyaḥ, abhyaṅganiṣedhaśca snehaniṣedhāt, krodhādīni cetyatra cakārāt kaṣāyo gṛhītavyaḥ||156-158|| anavasthitadoṣāgnerebhiḥ sandhukṣito jvaraḥ | gambhīratīkṣṇavegatvaṃ yātyasādhyatvameva ca ||159|| idānīṃ navajvare pariṣekādisevanātkiṃ syādityāha- anavasthitetyādi| anavasthitadoṣāgneḥ navajvariṇaḥ, ebhiḥ pariṣekādibhiḥ sandhukṣito vṛddho jvaro gambhīrādivegitvaṃ yātīti piṇḍārthaḥ| anavasthitadoṣā vimārgagāḥ, vahniranavasthito bahirgamanāt||159||- śītatoyadivāsvapnakrodhavyāyāmayoṣitaḥ | na seveta jvarotsṛṣṭo yāvanna balavān bhavet ||160|| muktasyāpi jvareṇāśu durbalasyāhitairjvaraḥ | pratyāpanno daheddehaṃ śuṣkaṃ vṛkṣamivānalaḥ ||161|| tasmātkāryaḥ parīhāro jvaramuktairviriktavat | yāvanna prakṛtisthaḥ syāddoṣataḥ prāṇatastathā ||162|| idānīṃ jvaramuktasya śītatoyādiniṣedhārthamāha- śītetyādi| jvarotsṛṣṭo jvaravimuktaḥ| idānīṃ jvaramuktasya śītatoyādisevanāt kiṃ syādityāha- muktasyetyādi| ahitaiḥ śītatoyādibhiḥ| pratyāpannaḥ punarāgataḥ| dahet vināśayet| yasmādahitasevanāt punarāgato jvaro dehaṃ dahet, tasmādahitānāṃ parihāro jvaramuktena puruṣeṇa kārya iti piṇḍārthaḥ| prakṛtisthaḥ syāddoṣataḥ prāṇatastatheti doṣāṇāmavikṛtakāryakāritvena doṣataḥ prakṛtisthatvaṃ jñeyaṃ, vyāyāmādisevanasāmarthyena ca prāṇataḥ prakṛtisthatvaṃ jñeyam||160-162|| jvare pramoho bhavati svalpairapyavaceṣṭitaiḥ | niṣaṇṇaṃ bhojayettasmānmūtroccārau ca kārayet ||163|| jvare āyāsaniṣedhārthamāha- jvare ityādi| jvare jvarakarśite puruṣe| pramoho'tra mūrcchā| avaceṣṭitaiḥ utthānacaṅkramaṇādibhiḥ| niṣaṇṇaṃ śayyāyāmeva āsīnamupaviṣṭamiti yāvat, mūtroccārau ca kārayedityatrāpi niṣaṇṇamiti sambandhanīyam| uccāro viṣṭhā||163|| arocake gātrasāde vaivarṇye'ṅgamalādiṣu | śāntajvaro'pi śodhyaḥ syādanubandhabhayānnaraḥ ||164|| ataḥ paraṃ jvaropaśame'rocakādipratiṣedhārthamāha- arocake ityādi| gātrasādaḥ aṅgaglāniḥ| śānta iva śānto līnajvara ityarthaḥ, natu sarvathopaśāntajvaraḥ, yasmādupaśāntajvare'rocakādīnāmabhāva eva| śodhyaḥ śodhanīyaḥ| anubandhabhayāt punarudbhavaśaṅkayā||164|| na jātu snāpayet `tarpayet' iti pā. prājñaḥ sahasā jvarakarśitam | tena sandūṣito hyasya punareva bhavejjvaraḥ ||165|| ataḥ paraṃ jvarakarśitasya snānaniṣedhamāha- na jātu snāpayedityādi| jātu kathañcana| prājño vaidyaḥ| sahasā śīghraṃ, yāvadbalaṃ na prāpnotītyarthaḥ| tena snānena||165|| cikitsecca jvarān sarvānnimittānāṃ viparyayaiḥ | śramakṣayābhighātotthe mūlavyādhimupācaret ||166|| strīṇāmapaprajātānāṃ stanyāvataraṇe ca yaḥ | tatra saṃśamanaṃ kuryādyathādoṣaṃ vidhānavit ||167|| idānīṃ saṅkṣepataḥ sarvajvaracikitsāmāha- cikitsedityādi| nimittānāṃ kāraṇānāṃ, viparyayaiḥ viparītaiḥ; yathā- santarpaṇotthe'patarpaṇam, apatarpaṇaje santarpaṇamiti| śramakṣayābhighātotthe ityādi| mūlavyādhimityatra vyādhiśabdo doṣe pravartate, kāraṇe kāryopacārāt; tena mūladoṣaṃ vāyuṃ, śramādibhirvātakopādityarthaḥ| strīṇāmityādi| apaprajātāḥ patitagarbhāḥ striyaḥ, tāsāṃ yo jvaraḥ, tathā stanyāvataraṇe ca strīṇāṃ yo jvaraḥ, tatra saṃśamanaṃ kuryāditi piṇḍārthaḥ| yathādoṣamiti yasya doṣasya tatra prakopo bhavettasya pratyanīkaṃ saṃśamanaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ| saṃśamanaśabdena pācanamapi gṛhītam| kecidamuṃ pāṭhaṃ na paṭhanti; śrījejjaṭācāryapaṭhitatvādasmābhiḥ paṭhitaḥ||166-167|| ataḥ saṃśamanīyāni kaṣāyāṇi nibodha me | sarvajvareṣu deyāni yāni vaidyena jānatā ||168|| evaṃ saṅkṣepeṇa cikitsāmupadiśya, adhunā saṃśamanakaṣāyān vivakṣurāha- ata ityādi| nibodha jānīhi| me matsakāśāt||168|| pippalīsārivādrākṣāśatapuṣpāhareṇubhiḥ | kṛtaḥ kaṣāyaḥ saguḍo hanyācchvasanajaṃ jvaram ||169|| idānīṃ prathamaṃ vātajvare saṃśamanamāha- pippalītyādi| sārivā utpalasārivā, hareṇuḥ reṇukā| śvasanajaṃ vātajam| pippalyādidravyapalamudakasya ṣoḍaśabhiḥ palairutkvāthya, caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭaṃ palacatuṣṭayaṃ gṛhītvā, guḍakarṣasaṃyuktaṃ pāyayet| tathā coktam,- “bheṣajāt ṣoḍaśaguṇaṃ jalaṃ; kvāthyaṃ palaṃ matam| caturbhāgāvaśeṣaṃ tu peyamevaṃ sukhārthinā”- iti| kvāthyadravyasya yat palaṃ pramāṇaṃ taduttamānāṃ; tathā coktam,- “uttamasya palaṃ mānaṃ tribhiḥ karṣaiśca madhyame| jaghanyasya palārdhaṃ ca snehakvāthauṣadheṣu ca”- iti| vṛddhavaidyāśca madhyamapramāṇenāṣṭau śarāvānudakasya prakṣipyāṣṭabhāgāvaśeṣitaṃ śarāvamekaṃ gṛhṇanti, śeṣaṃ samameva vyākhyānayanti; guḍāvāpamapi vṛddhavaidyā na manyante||169|| śṛtaṃ śītakaṣāyaṃ vā guḍūcyāḥ peyameva tu |170| śṛtamityādi| śṛtam anantaroktakalpanayā kvāthīkṛtam| uṣṇodakapācitāddravyādrātriparyuṣitādyo raso'bhiniryāti sa śītakaṣāyaśabdavācyaḥ| tathā coktaṃ- “dravyādāpotthitāttoye pratapte saṃsthitānniśi| kaṣāyo yo'bhiniryāti sa śītaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ”- iti| śṛtakaṣāyapānaṃ kaphānubandhavātajvare, pittānubandhe tu śītakaṣāyapānamiti|170|- balādarbhaśvadaṃṣṭrāṇāṃ kaṣāyaṃ pādaśeṣitam ||170|| śarkarāghṛtasaṃyuktaṃ pibedvātajvarāpaham |171| balādarbhaśvadaṃṣṭrāṇāmityādi| śvadaṃṣṭrā gokṣurakaḥ, kaṣāyaḥ pūrvoktakalpanayā kvathitaḥ| śarkarāghṛtayoḥ pramāṇaṃ karṣam||170||- śatapuṣpāvacākuṣṭhadevadāruhareṇukāḥ ||171|| kustumburūṇi naladaṃ mustaṃ `māṃsī' iti pā. caivāpsu sādhayet | kṣaudreṇa sitayā cāpi yuktaḥ kvātho'nilādhike ||172|| śatapuṣpetyādi| hareṇukā reṇukā, kustumburu dhānyakaṃ naladam uśīram| śarkarākṣaudrapramāṇaṃ pūrvavat| śatapuṣpādihareṇukāntaireko yogaḥ paraṃ śarkarāhīnaḥ; kustumburuprabhṛtibhiśca dvitīyaḥ||171-172|| drākṣāguḍūcīkāśmaryatrāyamāṇāḥ sasārivāḥ | niṣkvāthya saguḍaṃ kvāthaṃ pibedvātakṛte jvare ||173|| guḍūcyāḥ svaraso grāhyaḥ śatāvaryāśca tatsamaḥ | nihanyātsaguḍaḥ pītaḥ sadyo'nilakṛtaṃ jvaram ||174|| drākṣāguḍūcītyādi| kāśmaryaṃ gambhārīphalam| saguḍamiti kvāthopari karṣapramāṇasya guḍasya paścānnikṣepaḥ||173-174|| ghṛtābhyaṅgasvedalepānavasthāsu ca yojayet |175| ghṛtetyādi| nanu, yathāpratijñaṃ kaṣāyeṣu vācyeṣu snehanādyupadeśaḥ kuto'bhidhīyate? ucyate- vātajvarapratīkāraprastāvāt| avasthāsu śītodgamādiṣu| tatra jīrṇajvare tvaggate ghṛtābhyaṅgaḥ, śītodgame ca svedalepāviti|175|- śrīparṇīcandanośīraparūṣakamadhūkajaḥ ||175|| śarkarāmadhuro hanti kaṣāyaḥ paittikaṃ jvaram |176| paittikajvarasaṃśamanamāha- śrīparṇītyādi| śrīparṇīśabdena gambhārīphalaṃ, candanaṃ raktacandanaṃ, parūṣakaṃ svanāmaprasiddhaṃ, madhūko guḍapuṣpaḥ `yaṣṭīmadhu' iti pā., tasyāpi phalaṃ grāhyam| yāvatpramāṇayā śarkarayā madhuraḥ kvātho bhavati tāvatyeva śarkarā prakṣeptavyā, vṛddhavaidyā ādidravyasamāṃ śarkarāmāhuḥ||175|| pītaṃ pittajvaraṃ hanyātsārivādyaṃ saśarkaram ||176|| pītaṃ pittajvaramityādi| sārivādyaṃ sārivādidravyagaṇajātaṃ kaṣāyakalpanayā niṣkvāthya karṣapramāṇaśarkarāyutaṃ pītaṃ sat pittajvaraṃ hanyāditi sambandhaḥ||176|| sayaṣṭīmadhukaṃ hanyāttathaivotpalapūrvakam |177| sayaṣṭīmadhukamityādi| utpalādigaṇoktaṃ dravyajātaṃ sayaṣṭīmadhukaṃ niṣkvāthya pītaṃ sat pittajvaraṃ hanyāditi sambandhaḥ| yadyapi utpalādigaṇenaiva yaṣṭīmadhukaṃ prāptaṃ tathā'pi punaḥ sayaṣṭīmadhukamiti yatkṛtaṃ tadyaṣṭīmadhukasya bhāgadvayapratipādanārtham|177|- śṛtaṃ śītakaṣāyaṃ vā sotpalaṃ śarkarāyutam ||177|| śṛtamityādi| śṛtaṃ śītakaṣāyaṃ veti vikalpo dāhāditāratamyādyapekṣayā| sotpalamityatra ādiśabdo lupto draṣṭavyaḥ; tena, utpalādigaṇasahitam, utpalādigaṇakṛtamityarthaḥ||177|| guḍūcīpadmarodhrāṇāṃ sārivotpalayostathā | śarkarāmadhuraḥ kvāthaḥ śītaḥ pittajvarāpahaḥ ||178|| guḍūcītyādi| padmaṃ kamalam, utpalam īṣannīlam| ete ca sarva evānantaroktāḥ pākyakaṣāyāḥ śītakaṣāyā vā doṣādibalaṃ dṛṣṭvā vaidyena yojyāḥ||178|| drākṣāragvadhayoścāpi kāśmaryasyāthavā punaḥ | svādutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ kaṣāyaiḥ śarkarāyutaiḥ ||179|| suśītaiḥ śamayettṛṣṇāṃ pravṛddhāṃ dāhameva ca |180| idānīṃ pittajvare āvasthikaṃ kramamāha- drākṣāragvadhayorityādi| drākṣāragvadhayoścāpītyeko yogaḥ, kāśmaryasyāthaveti dvitīyaḥ, svādutiktakaṣāyāṇāmiti tṛtīyaḥ| āragvadhaḥ kṛtamālaphalaṃ, kāśmaryaṃ gambhārīphalam| svādutiktakaṣāyāṇāmiti svādūni drākṣāmadhukasārivādīni, tiktāni durālabhāparpaṭakakirātatiktakaprabhṛtīni, kaṣāyāṇi padmotpalaprabhṛtīni, teṣāṃ kaṣāyaiḥ| suśītairiti śītakaṣāyaireveti kārtikakuṇḍācāryaḥ, jejjaṭācāryastu pūrva kvathitaiḥ paścācchītīkṛtairiti manyate||179||- śītaṃ madhuyutaṃ toyamākaṇṭhādvā pipāsitam ||180|| vāmayetpāyayitvā tu tena tṛṣṇā praśāmyati |181| pittajvare'paramāvasthikaṃ kāryamāha- śītaṃ madhuyutamityādi| yadyapi saṃśamanaprastāve vamanaṃ nopayuktaṃ, tathā'pi pravṛddhāyāṃ tṛṣṇāyāṃ vamanasyāpi saṃśamanakāryakaratvādupadeśaḥ||180||- kṣīraiḥ kṣīrikaṣāyaiśca suśītaiścandanāyutaiḥ ||181|| antardāhe vidhātavyamebhiścānyaiśca śītalaiḥ |182| kṣīrairityādi| kṣīrikaṣāyaiḥ vaṭādikvāthaiḥ, vidhātavyaṃ pānalepanapariṣekāvagāhādikam| kārtikakuṇḍastu bahiḥparimārjanamevecchati| anyaiśca śītalaiḥ kākolyādibhiḥ śītavīryaiḥ, tathā śītasparśairapītyarthaḥ||181||- padmakaṃ madhukaṃ drākṣāṃ puṇḍarīkamathotpalam ||182|| yavān bhṛṣṭānuśīrāṇi samaṅgāṃ kāśmarīphalam | nidadhyādapsu cāloḍya niśāparyuṣitaṃ tataḥ ||183|| kṣaudreṇa yuktaṃ pibato jvaradāhau praśāmyataḥ |184| pittajvarāvasthāyāṃ śītakaṣāyamāha- padmakaṃ madhukamityādi| samaṅgā añjalikārikā, varāhakrāntāmapare| yadyapi kāśmarīphalamityuktaṃ tathā'pi kāśmarīphalamajjā gṛhyate, atyantapittaharatvāt| nidadhyāt dhārayet| apsu cāloḍyeti ardhakvathitāmbuni pratapte āloḍyetyarthaḥ; athavā anuṣṇamapi vāryauṣadhānvitaṃ paryuṣitaṃ śītakaṣāyam, aviśeṣāt| jvaradāhau praśāmyata iti jvaraśca dāhaśca, tau praśāmyataḥ; etena jvarasaṃyukto dāhaḥ śāmyati, tathā jvaraṃ vinā'pi yo dāhaḥ so'pi śāmyatītyarthaḥ| anye tu ‘jvaro dāhaśca śāmyati’ iti paṭhanti| tatra pāṭhe jvaro'pi śāmyatīti labhyate| anena śītakaṣāyavidhānenānyānyapi śītakaṣāyāṇi kāryāṇi| kecit ‘padmakaṃ madhukaṃ drākṣāṃ puṇḍarīkamathotpalam’ iti pāṭhaṃ na paṭhanti||182-183||- jihvātālugalaklomaśoṣe mūrdhni ca dāpayet ||184|| pittajvarāvasthāyāṃ mūrdhapralepamāha- jihvātālugalaklometyādi| kloma tilakam| mūrdhni mastake| dāpayet padmakādiśītakaṣāyasya jihvādiśoṣe mastakarujāsu cābhyantaramupayogaḥ sparśe ceti vyākhyānayanti| nanu, kaṣāyādhikāre kathaṃ mūrdhni lepo gaṇḍūṣaśca nirdiśyate? ucyate- kaṣāyāṇīti bāhulyena nirdeśāt; yathā chatriṇaḥ, tenādoṣa iti||184|| keśaraṃ mātulaṅgasya madhusaindhavasaṃyutam | śarkarādāḍimābhyāṃ vā drākṣākharjūrayostathā ||185|| vairasye dhārayetkalkaṃ gaṇḍūṣaṃ ca tathā hitam |186| pittajvare āvasthikaṃ kramamāha- keśaramityādi| keśarādiḥ madhusaindhavasaṃyutamityanta eko yogaḥ, śarkarādiḥ kharjūrayostathetyanto dvitīyaḥ| vairasye mukhavairasye| dhārayet ‘mukhe’ iti śeṣaḥ| kalko dṛṣadi peṣitaḥ sadravaḥ| tathā hitamiti viśiṣṭadoṣārabdhajvarapratyanīkamityarthaḥ| kecijjihvātālvādiśoṣe mātuluṅgakeśarasyaiva kevalaṃ madhusaindhavayuktasya mūrdhni dhāraṇamicchanti, tathā drākṣākharjūrakalkasya śarkarādāḍimayutasya vairasye āsye dhāraṇamicchanti| yadyapi mukhavairasyaṃ vātaliṅgaṃ, tathā'pi pittādapi vairasyaṃ jñeyaṃ, tantrāntaroktatvāt| kecit ‘padmakaṃ madhukaṃ drākṣāṃ’ ityādikaṃ ‘gaṇḍūṣaṃ ca tathā hitaṃ’ iti paryantaṃ na paṭhanti; sa ca pāṭhaḥ paṭhanīyaḥ, sarvanibandhakāraiḥ paṭhitatvāt||185||- saptacchadaṃ guḍūcīṃ ca nimbaṃ sphūrjakameva ca ||186|| kvāthayitvā pibet kvāthaṃ sakṣaudraṃ kaphaje jvare |187| kaphajvarasaṃśamanānyāha- saptacchadamityādi| saptacchadaḥ saptaparṇaḥ, sphūrjako vanakuraṇṭakākāraḥ phaṇijjakāparaparyāyaḥ| kvāthamityatra kalkamityanye| pibet paraṃ śītīkṛtaṃ, madhunā uṣṇena saha niṣiddhatvāt; madhu cātra kvāthyadravyacaturthāṃśam||186||- kaṭutrikaṃ nāgapuṣpaṃ haridrā kaṭurohiṇī ||187|| kauṭajaṃ ca phalaṃ hanyāt sevyamānaṃ kaphajvaram |188| kaṭutrikamityādi| nāgapuṣpaṃ nāgakeśaram| sevyamānam asakṛdupayogāt||187||- haridrāṃ citrakaṃ nimbamuśīrātiviṣe vacām ||188|| kuṣṭhamindrayavān mūrvāṃ paṭolaṃ cāpi sādhitam | pibenmaricasaṃyuktaṃ sakṣaudraṃ kaphaje jvare ||189|| haridrāmityādi| mūrvā corasnāyuḥ, ‘sakṣaudraṃ’ ityatra ‘saguḍaṃ’ ityanye paṭhanti||188-189|| sārivātiviṣākuṣṭhapurākhyaiḥ sadurālabhaiḥ | mustena ca kṛtaḥ kvāthaḥ pīto hanyāt kaphajvaram ||190|| sārivātiviṣākuṣṭhetyādi| puro gugguluḥ||190|| mustaṃ vṛkṣakabījāni triphalā kaṭurohiṇī | parūṣakāṇi ca kvāthaḥ kaphajvaravināśanaḥ ||191|| mustamityādi| vṛkṣakabījāni indrayavāḥ||191|| rājavṛkṣādivargasya kaṣāyo madhusaṃyutaḥ | kaphavātajvaraṃ hanyācchīghraṃ kāle'vacāritaḥ ||192|| idānīṃ yadyapyuddeśaśāstrasāmarthyāt kaphajvaracikitsānantaraṃ sannipātajvaracikitsitaṃ paṭhitumucitaṃ, tathā'pi sannipāte dvandvajacikitsā `dvandvena' iti pā. kartavyeti darśanārthaṃ pūrvaṃ dvandvajacikitsāmāha- rājavṛkṣādivargasyetyādi| rājavṛkṣādiḥ āragvadhādiḥ, kāle'vacārita auṣadhakāle dattaḥ| pūrvoktaṃ vātapittadvandvajakramaṃ vihāya vātaśleṣmadvandvajacikitsitaṃ prathamaṃ yadatra kṛtaṃ tat kevalakaphajvare'pi vātaśleṣmadvandvajacikitsitaṃ vidheyamiti darśanārtham||192|| nāgaraṃ dhānyakaṃ bhārgīmabhayāṃ suradāru ca | vacāṃ parpaṭakaṃ mustaṃ bhūtīkamatha kaṭphalam ||193|| niṣkvāthya kaphavātotthe kṣaudrahiṅgusamanvitam | dā(pā)tavyaṃ śvāsakāsaghnaṃ śleṣmotseke galagrahe ||194|| hikkāsu kaṇṭhaśvayathau śūle hṛdayapārśvaje |195| nāgaramityādi| bhūtīkaṃ sugandhitṛṇaṃ ‘rohiṣaṃ’ iti prasiddham| niṣkvāthya pūrvoktayā kaṣāyakalpanayā| madhu karṣapramāṇam| hiṅgu māṣakapramāṇaṃ, “māṣike hiṅgusindhūtthe” iti vacanāt| śleṣmotseke śleṣmavṛddhau| hṛdayapārśvaje ityatrāpi ‘śūle’ iti sambadhyate| eṣa yogaḥ śṛṅgīsahitaḥ kaṭphalādiḥ| kecidamuṃ pāṭhaṃ devadārvabhayetyādinā paṭhanti||193-194||- balāpaṭolatriphalāyaṣṭyāhvānāṃ vṛṣasya ca ||195|| kvātho madhuyutaḥ pīto hanti pittakaphajvaram | kaṭukāvijayādrākṣāmustaparpaṭakaiḥ kṛtaḥ ||196|| kaṣāyo nāśayet pītaḥ śleṣmapittabhavaṃ jvaram | bhārgīvacāparpaṭakadhānyahiṅgvabhayāghanaiḥ ||197|| kāśmaryanāgaraiḥ kvāthaḥ sakṣaudraḥ śleṣmapittaje | saśarkarāmakṣamātrāṃ kaṭukāmuṣṇavāriṇā ||198|| pītvā jvaraṃ jayejjantuḥ kaphapittasamudbhavam |199| balāpaṭolatriphaletyādi| vijayā harītakī| bhārgīvacetyādi| akṣamātrāṃ karṣapramāṇām||195-198||- kirātatiktamamṛtāṃ drākṣāmāmalakaṃ śaṭīm ||199|| niṣkvāthya vātapittotthe taṃ kvāthaṃ saguḍaṃ pibet | rāsnā vṛṣo'tha triphalā rājavṛkṣaphalaiḥ saha ||200|| kaṣāyaḥ sādhitaḥ pīto vātapittajvaraṃ jayet |201| kirātatiktamityādi| jejjaṭācāryastu sannipātajvaracikitsāṃ paṭhitvā dvandvajacikitsāṃ paṭhati, ‘doṣaiḥ pṛthak samastaiśca dvandvairāgantubhistathā’ ityuktatvāt||199-200||- sarvadoṣasamutthe tu saṃsṛṣṭānavacārayet ||201|| idānīṃ samasannipātajvaracikitsāmāha- sarvadoṣetyādi| sarvadoṣasamutthe samasannipāte| saṃsṛṣṭānavacārayediti vātādivihitān kaṣāyānekīkṛtya prayuñjītetyarthaḥ| asyāgre kecit ‘vardhanaiḥ ``vardhanenaikadoṣasya kṣapaṇenetarasya vā| kaphasthānānupūrvyā vā sannipātajvaraṃ' jayet'' iti carakaḥ kṣapaṇairvāpi’ ityādikaṃ pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti, sa ca vartamāneṣu pustakeṣu na dṛśyate, ato na likhitaḥ||201|| yathādoṣocchrayaṃ cāpi jvarān sarvānupācaret |202| viṣamasannipātacikitsāmāha- yathādoṣocchrayamityādi| yathādoṣocchrayamiti yasya doṣasya ucchrayo bhavati taddoṣapratīkāreṇetyarthaḥ| sarvān viṣamasannipātajvarān| etat sāmānyaṃ sarveṣāmeva jvarāṇāṃ cikitsiteṣu āgantūnāmapi cikitsite ca|202|- vṛścīvabilvavarṣābhvaḥ payaścodakameva ca ||202|| pacet kṣīrāvaśiṣṭaṃ tu taddhi sarvajvarāpaham |203| sāmānyasannipātacikitsāṃ nirdidikṣurādau kṣīrasya jīvanatayā kṣīraprayogamāha- vṛścīvetyādi| vṛścīvaḥ śvetapunarnavā, varṣābhūḥ raktapunarnavā| pacediti “dravyādaṣṭaguṇaṃ kṣīraṃ kṣīrāttoyaṃ caturguṇam| kṣīrāvaśeṣaṃ kartavyaṃ kṣīrapāke tvayaṃ vidhiḥ”- iti paribhāṣayā| kecidagrimaślokoktamevodakapramāṇamicchanti| anye enaṃ yogadvayaṃ manyante, tantrāntaroktatvāt; vṛścīvabilvamityeko yogaḥ, varṣābhvādiḥ dvitīyaḥ||202||- udakāṃśāstrayaḥ kṣīraṃ śiṃśapāsārasaṃyutam `śiṃśapāsārameva ca' iti pā.||203|| tat kṣīraśeṣaṃ kvathitaṃ peyaṃ sarvajvarāpaham |204| sannipāte'paramapi kṣīrayogamāha- udakāṃśāstraya ityādi| udakāṃśāstrayaḥ kṣīrāṃśāpekṣayā, kṣīrasyāṣṭau palāni, śiṃśapāsāraḥ palapramitaḥ||203||- nalavetasayormūle mūrvāyāṃ devadāruṇi ||204|| kaṣāyaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā peyametajjvarāpaham | haridrā bhadramustaṃ ca triphalā kaṭurohiṇī ||205|| picumandaḥ paṭolī ca devadāru nidigdhikā | eṣāṃ kaṣāyaḥ pītastu sannipātajvaraṃ jayet ||206|| avipaktiṃ prasekaṃ ca śophaṃ kāsamarocakam | traiphalo vā sasarpiṣkaḥ kvāthaḥ peyastridoṣaje ||207|| nalavetasayorityādi| kaṣāyaṃ vidhivat kṛtveti pūrvoktakaṣāyakalpanayā| kṣīrasādhyāyāmavasthāyāmayamapi yogo deyaḥ| kecinnalavetasādiyogaṃ na paṭhanti; sa ca paṭhanīyaḥ, sarvanibandhakāraiḥ paṭhitatvāt||204-207|| anantāṃ bālakaṃ mustāṃ nāgaraṃ kaṭurohiṇīm sukhāmbunā prāgudayātpāyayetākṣasammitam ||208|| eṣa sarvajvarān hanti dīpayatyāśu cānalam |209| anantāmityādi| anantā durālabhā| sukhāmbunā atroṣṇodakena `prāguktoṣṇodakena' iti pā. palapramitena| prāgudayāditi atrodayaḥ sūryasya boddhavyaḥ; na tu jvarasya; tena sūryodayāt pūrvaṃ deyaṃ, etena prātareva| akṣasammitaṃ karṣasamam| sukhāmbunā prāgudayāt’ ityatra ‘piṣṭvā sukhāmbunā kalkaṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti||208||- dravyāṇi dīpanīyāni tathā vairecanāni ca ||209|| ekaśo vā dviśo vā'pi jvaraghnāni prayojayet |210| idānīmuktānuktasaṅgrahārthamāha- dravyāṇi dīpanīyānītyādi| dīpanīyāni pippalyādīni, vairecanāni trivṛdabhayādīni, jvaraghnāni dīrghajvaraghnāni| prayojayet doṣabalamapekṣya sannipātajīrṇajvarāvasthāyāmekaśo dviśo vā dāpayet| ye tvevaṃ vadanti- pippalyādīni prāyaśaḥ kaṭukāni, tāni ca jvare na prāyogikānyuṣṇavīryatvāt; virecanānyapi gurutvādayaugikāni; teṣāṃ samyak śāstrāvabodho nāsti, pippalyādīnāṃ jvare paṭhitatvāt||209||- sarpirmadhvabhayātailaleho'yaṃ sarvajaṃ jvaram ||210|| śāntiṃ nayettrivṛccāpi sakṣaudrā prabalaṃ jvaram |211| sarpirityādi| prabalaṃ dāhādisamanvitam| lehāvasthā ca tantrāntarājjñeyā| tathā ca tantrāntaraṃ- “pathyātailaghṛtakṣaudrairleho dāhaśramajvarān| kāsāsṛkpittavīsarpaśvāsān hanti vamīrapi”- iti| ‘sakṣaudrā viṣamajvaraṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti; tanna, viṣamajvarasya parato'bhidhāsyamānatvāt||210||- jvare tu viṣame kāryamūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca śodhanam ||211|| idānīṃ viṣamajvaracikitsāmāha- jvare tvityādi| ūrdhvaśodhanaṃ vamanaṃ, tacca kaphādhike viṣamajvare| adhaḥśodhanaṃ virecanaṃ, tacca pittādhike| etena sarveṣveva viṣamajvareṣu kaphapittādhikatayā vamanavirecane prayoktavye ityuktam| anye tu viṣamajvare ityatra yadyapi viṣamajvaraśabdena santataṃ vihāyānye viṣamajvarāḥ proktāḥ, tathā'pyatra tṛtīyacaturthakau grāhyau, yatastayoreva sādhāraṇaṃ vātādiharamāsthāpanavirecanavamanādikaṃ yuktamiti vyācakṣate||211|| ghṛtaṃ plīhodaroktaṃ vā nihanyādviṣamajvaram |212| ghṛtamityādi| plīhodaroktaṃ ghṛtaṃ ṣaṭpalaṃ, tacca kaphottare viṣamajvare deyaṃ, tīkṣṇatvāt|212|- guḍapragāḍhāṃ triphalāṃ pibedvā viṣamārditaḥ ||212|| guḍapragāḍhāmityādi| guḍapragāḍhāṃ kiñcidadhikakarṣaguḍaprativāpayutāṃ triphalāṃ pibet, ‘kvathitāṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ| viṣamārdito viṣamajvarapīḍitaḥ||212|| guḍūcīnimbadhātrīṇāṃ kaṣāyaṃ vā samākṣikam |213| guḍūcīnimbadhātrīṇāmityādi| dhātrī āmalakī| eṣa yogaścāturthakajvaraghnaḥ, samānatantroktatvāt|213|- prātaḥ prātaḥ sasarpiṣkaṃ rasonamupayojayet ||213|| prātaḥ prātaḥ sasarpiṣkamityādi||213|| tricaturbhiḥ pibet kvāthaṃ pañcabhirvā samanvitaiḥ `samanvitam' iti pā.| madhukasya paṭolasya rohiṇyā mustakasya ca ||214|| harītakyāśca sarvo'yaṃ trividho yoga iṣyate `ucyate' iti pā.|215| madhukādīnāṃ harītakyantānāṃ dravyāṇāṃ tribhiḥ, caturbhiḥ, pañcabhirvā dravyaiḥ samanvitaiḥ kṛtaṃ kvāthaṃ pibediti sambandhaḥ| madhukaṃ yaṣṭīmadhu, rohiṇī kaṭukā, mustaṃ prasiddham| sarvo'yaṃ trividho yoga iṣyate; ayaṃ madhukādiyogastriprakāro vakṣyate| kathaṃ? madhukapaṭolarohiṇībhistrireko yogaḥ, madhukapaṭolarohiṇīmustakaiścaturbhirdvitīyaḥ, madhukapaṭolarohiṇīmustakaharītakībhiḥ pañcabhistṛtīyaḥ, evaṃ trayo yogāḥ| kecinmustakasthāne ‘vatsakaṃ’ paṭhitvā'nyathā vyākhyānayanti; tadyathā- madhukādiharītakīparyantānāṃ dravyāṇāṃ rasabhedavat triyogacatuṣkasaṃyogapañcasaṃyogasaṃskṛtaṃ kvāthaṃ pibet; tadyathā,- madhukapaṭolarohiṇībhiḥ, madhukapaṭolavatsakaiḥ, madhukapaṭolaharītakībhiḥ, madhukarohiṇīvatsakaiḥ, madhukarohiṇīharītakībhiḥ, madhukavatsakaharītakībhiḥ, paṭolarohiṇīvatsakaiḥ, paṭolavatsakaharītakībhiḥ, paṭolarohiṇīharītakībhiḥ, rohiṇīvatsakaharītakībhiḥ, evaṃ tribhirdravyairdaśavikalpā bhavanti; madhukapaṭolarohiṇīvatsakaiḥ, madhukapaṭolarohiṇīharītakībhiḥ, madhukarohiṇīvatsakaharītakībhiḥ, madhukapaṭolavatsakaharītakībhiḥ, paṭolarohiṇīvatsakaharītakībhiḥ, evaṃ caturbhiḥ pañca vikalpāḥ; madhukarohiṇīvatsakapaṭolakaharītakībhiḥ pañcabhirekaḥ; itthaṃ triprakarasyāpi yogasya ṣoḍaśa vikalpā bhavanti, te ca sūkṣmamatinā vaidyena doṣāpekṣayā prayoktavyāḥ||214||- sarpiḥkṣīrasitākṣaudramāgadhīrvā yathābalam ||215|| daśamūlīkaṣāyeṇa māgadhīrvā prayojayet |216| sarpiḥkṣīrasitākṣaudretyādi| sarpiḥprabhṛtīnāṃ samuditānāmayaṃ prayogo viṣamajvare jñeyaḥ| daśamūlīkaṣāyeṇa pātavyakaṣāyakalpanayā kvathitena, karṣaṇapramāṇāṃ pippalīṃ pibet, yasmādayaṃ pippalīvardhamāno na bhavati||215||- pippalīvardhamānaṃ vā pibet kṣīrarasāśanaḥ ||216|| vardhamānapippalīprayogamāha- pippalīvardhamānamityādi| vardhamānapippalīprayogo vātavyādhicikitsitamavalokya kartavyaḥ||216|| tāmracūḍasya māṃsena pibedvā madyamuttamam |217| tāmracūḍasyetyādi| tāmracūḍaḥ kukkuṭaḥ| madyamuttamaṃ mārdvīkaṃ sasyakaṃ ca| jejjaṭācāryastu mārdvīkasthāne mādhvīkamāha| kukkuṭamāṃsena sahottamamadyapānaṃ vātapradhānasya mandāgneśca| etāni vakṣyamāṇāni pūrvoktāni ca yadyapi viṣamajvare paṭhitāni, tathā'pi jīrṇajvare'pi deyāni|217|- kolāgnimanthatriphalākvāthe dadhnā ghṛtaṃ pacet ||217|| tilvakāvāpametaddhi viṣamajvaranāśanam |218| kolāgnimanthatriphaletyādi| kolaṃ pañcakolaṃ, tilvakaḥ paṭṭikārodhraḥ| kalpanāmāha- pañcakolādidravyāṇāṃ palaśataṃ, pānīyapalāni dvādaśādhikāni pañcaśatāni, ekīkṛtya vipacet, yāvaccaturthāṃśamaṣṭāviṃśatyadhikaśataṃ niṣpadyate; tena kvāthena caturguṇena tathā caturguṇena ca dadhnā dvātriṃśatpalapramitaṃ ghṛtam, aṣṭapalapramāṇaṃ tilvakāvāpaṃ dattvā pacet| anena vidhinā'nuktapramāṇāni tailaghṛtāni pācanīyāni| brahmadevācāryastu pañcakolādīnāṃ kaṣāyatrayeṇa pṛthak snehacaturguṇena tathā caturthena dadhnā snehacaturguṇena ca ghṛtaṃ tilvakāvāpaṃ sādhayati; tacca pramādavyākhyānaṃ, pañcakolādikaṣāyatrayasya jejjaṭādiṣvanukteḥ||217||- pippalyativiṣādrākṣāsārivābilvacandanaiḥ ||218|| kaṭukendrayavośīrasiṃhītāmalakīghanaiḥ | trāyamāṇāsthirādhātrīviśvabheṣajacitrakaiḥ ||219|| pakvametairghṛtaṃ pītaṃ vijitya viṣamāgnitām | jīrṇajvaraśiraḥśūlagulmodarahalīmakān ||220|| kṣayakāsaṃ sasantāpaṃ pārśvaśūlānapāsyati |221| pippalyativiṣetyādi| sārivā utpalasārivā sugandhamūlā, siṃhī bṛhatkaṇṭakārikā, tāmalakī daraphalikā, bhūmyāmalakīti loke, sthirā śālaparṇī, teṣāṃ kalkakaṣāyābhyāṃ ghṛtaṃ sādhayet||218-220||- guḍūcītriphalāvāsātrāyamāṇāyavāsakaiḥ ||221|| kvathitairvidhivatpakvametaiḥ kalkīkṛtaiḥ samaiḥ | drākṣāmāgadhikāmbhodanāgarotpalacandanaiḥ ||222|| pītaṃ sarpiḥ kṣayaśvāsakāsajīrṇajvarān jayet |223| guḍūcītriphaletyādi| ebhiḥ drākṣādibhiḥ||221-222||- kalaśībṛhatīdrākṣātrāyantīnimbagokṣuraiḥ ||223|| balāparpaṭakāmbhodaśālaparṇīyavāsakaiḥ | pakvamutkvathitaiḥ sarpiḥ kalkairebhiḥ samanvitam ||224|| śaṭītāmalakībhārgīmedāmalakapauṣkaraiḥ | kṣīradviguṇasaṃyuktaṃ jīrṇajvaramapohati ||225|| śiraḥpārśvarujākāsakṣayapraśamanaṃ param |226| kalaśītyādi| kalaśī pṛśniparṇī, trāyantī trāyamāṇā, ambhodo mustā| ebhiḥ śaṭyādibhiḥ| anuktamapi caturguṇaṃ jalaṃ deyaṃ, tadvinā pāko na syāditi vṛddhabhiṣajaḥ||223-225||- paṭolīparpaṭāriṣṭaguḍūcītriphalāvṛṣaiḥ ||226|| kaṭukāmbudabhūnimbayāsayaṣṭyāhvacandanaiḥ | dārvīśakrayavośīratrāyamāṇākaṇotpalaiḥ ||227|| dhātrībhṛṅgarajobhīrukākamācīrasairghṛtam | siddhamāśvapacīkuṣṭhajvaraśukrārjunavraṇān ||228|| hanyānnayanavadanaśravaṇaghrāṇajān gadān |229| paṭolīparpaṭāriṣṭetyādi| paṭolyādīnāṃ kuṣṭhāntānāṃ kalkaiḥ, dhātryādīnāṃ svarasaiśca ghṛtaṃ pācanīyam| ariṣṭo nimbaḥ, vṛṣo vāsakaḥ, ambudo mustaṃ, bhūnimbaḥ kirātatiktakaḥ, yāso durālabhā, śakrayavaḥ indrayavaḥ, utpalaṃ kuṣṭham `nīlotpalam' iti pā.||226-228||- viḍaṅgatriphalāmustamañjiṣṭhādāḍimotpalaiḥ ||229|| priyaṅgvelailavālūkacandanāmaradārubhiḥ | barhiṣṭhakuṣṭharajanīpārṇinīsārivādvayaiḥ ||230|| hareṇukātrivṛddantīvacātālīśakesaraiḥ | dvikṣīraṃ vipacetsarpirmālatīkusumaiḥ saha ||231|| jīrṇajvaraśvāsakāsagulmonmādagarāpaham | etatkalyāṇakaṃ nāma sarpirmāṅgalyamuttamam ||232|| alakṣmīgraharakṣognimāndyāpasmārapāpanut | śasyate naṣṭaśukrāṇāṃ vandhyānāṃ garbhadaṃ param ||233|| medhyaṃ cakṣuṣyamāyuṣyaṃ retomārgaviśodhanam |234| viḍaṅgatriphalāmustetyādi| utpalaṃ nīlotpalaṃ, elā sūkṣmailā, elavālukaṃ kuṣṭhagandhikaṃ, candanaṃ raktacandanaṃ, amaradāruḥ devadāruḥ, barhiṣṭhaṃ vālukaṃ, rajanīdvayaṃ piṇḍaharidrā dāruharidrā ca, parṇinīdvayaṃ śālaparṇī pṛśniparṇī ca, sārivādvayaṃ sārivā utpalasārivā ca| viḍaṅgādidravyakalkamaṣṭapalapramāṇaṃ gavyaghṛtaprasthaṃ codakasya caturbhiḥ prasthaiḥ sādhayet| kārtikakuṇḍastu idaṃ ghṛtamanyathā paṭhati, sa cādarśanānna likhitaḥ||229-233||- etaireva tathā dravyaiḥ sarvagandhaiśca sādhitam ||234|| kapilāyā ghṛtaprasthaṃ suvarṇamaṇisaṃyutam | tatkṣīreṇa sahaikadhyaṃ prasādhya kusumairimaiḥ ||235|| sumanaścampakāśokaśirīṣakusumairvṛtam | tathā naladapadmānāṃ keśarairdāḍimasya ca ||236|| tithau praśaste nakṣatre sādhakasyāturasya ca | kṛtaṃ manuṣyadevāya brāhmaṇairabhimantritam ||237|| dattaṃ sarvajvarān hanti mahākalyāṇakaṃ tvidam ||238|| darśanasparśanābhyāṃ ca sarvarogaharaṃ śivam | adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ valīpalitavarjitaḥ ||239|| asyābhyāsādghṛtasyeha jīvedvarṣaśatatrayam |240| mahākalyāṇakamāha- etaireva tathā dravyairityādi| etairdravyaistathā sarvagandhaiśca kapilāghṛtaprasthaṃ suvarṇādiyuktaṃ, tatsādhitaṃ sarpiretaiḥ sumanādijaiḥ kusumaiḥ kapilākṣīreṇa sahaikadhyaṃ kṛtaṃ, punaḥ prasādhya brāhmaṇairabhimantritaṃ, vaidyāturayoḥ praśastatithyādau manuṣyadevāya rājñe dattamidaṃ kalyāṇakaṃ ghṛtaṃ sarvajvarān hantīti piṇḍārthaḥ| etaiḥ kalyāṇakoktairviḍaṅgādibhiḥ, sarvagandhaiḥ elādipaṭhitaiḥ, maṇibhiḥ sphaṭikādibhiḥ| tatkṣīreṇa kapilākṣīreṇa| sumanā jātī, vṛtaṃ yuktaṃ, naladaṃ māṃsī, padmaṃ lohitapadmam| sādhakasya vaidyasya| manuṣyadevāya nṛpataye| adhṛṣyaḥ ajeyaḥ| etadghṛtaṃ pākadvayasādhitaṃ boddhavyam||234-239||- gavyaṃ dadhi ca mūtraṃ ca kṣīraṃ sarpiḥ śakṛdrasaḥ ||240|| samabhāgāni pācyāni kalkāṃścaitān samāvapet | triphalāṃ citrakaṃ mustaṃ haridrātiviṣe vacām ||241|| viḍaṅgaṃ tryūṣaṇaṃ cavyaṃ suradāru tathaiva ca | pañcagavyamidaṃ pānādviṣamajvaranāśanam ||242|| gavyamityādi| śakṛdraso gopurīṣottharasaḥ| pācyāni pacanīyāni| kalkapramāṇamatra snehacaturthāṃśam||240-242|| pañcagavyamṛte garbhātpācyamanyad... |243| agarbhapañcagavyamāha- pañcagavyamṛte garbhādityādi| anyat dvitīyaṃ pañcagavyam| ṛte garbhāditi dvitīyaṃ pañcagavyaṃ kalkaṃ vinā pacanīyam; etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- pūrvaṃ pañcagavyaṃ sakalkaṃ, etacca dvitīyamakalkaṃ; phalaṃ ca tulyam|243|- ... vṛṣeṇa ca | balayā'tha paraṃ pācyaṃ guḍūcyā tadvadeva tu ||243|| jīrṇajvare ca śophe ca pāṇḍuroge ca pūjitam |244| idānīṃ pañcagavyoktatriphalādikalkena vṛṣādipṛthaksvarasatrayeṇa ghṛtatrayasya sādhanaṃ nirdiśannāha- vṛṣeṇa cetyādi| tadvaditi pūrvoktakalpanayetyarthaḥ `pūrvoktakalkayuktamityarthaḥ' iti pā.| tadvacchabdo ghṛtatraye'pi sambadhyate||243||- etenaiva tu kalpena ghṛtaṃ pañcāvikaṃ pacet | pañcājaṃ pañcamahiṣaṃ caturuṣṭramathāpi ca ||244|| idānīṃ pañcagavyoktavidhinā pañcāvikādīni ghṛtāni pacanīyānīti darśayannāha- etenaiva tu kalpenetyādi| anenaiva kalpena pūrvoktapañcagavyavidhinā| caturuṣṭraṃ śakṛdrasavarjanena||244|| triphalośīraśampākakaṭukātiviṣāghanaiḥ | śatāvarīsaptaparṇaguḍūcīrajanīdvayaiḥ ||245|| citrakatrivṛtāmūrvāpaṭolāriṣṭavālakaiḥ | kirātatiktakavacāviśālāpadmakotpalaiḥ ||246|| sārivādvayayaṣṭyāhvacavikāraktacandanaiḥ | durālabhāparpaṭakatrāyamāṇāṭarūṣakaiḥ ||247|| rāsnākuṅkumamañjiṣṭhāmāgadhīnāgaraistathā | dhātrīphalarasaiḥ samyagdviguṇaiḥ sādhitaṃ haviḥ ||248|| parisarpajvaraśvāsagulmakuṣṭhanivāraṇam | pāṇḍuplīhāgnisādibhya etadeva paraṃ hitam ||249|| paṭolakaṭukādārvīnimbavāsāphalatrikam | durālabhāparpaṭakatrāyamāṇāḥ palonmitāḥ ||250|| prasthamāmalakānāṃ ca kvāthayetsalilārmaṇe | tena pādāvaśeṣeṇa ghṛtaprasthaṃ vipācayet ||251|| kalkaiḥ kuṭajabhūnimbaghanayaṣṭyāhvacandanaiḥ | sapippalīkaistatsiddhaṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ śuklayorhitam ||252|| ghrāṇakarṇākṣivadanavartmarogavraṇāpaham | raktapittakaphasvedakledapūyopaśoṣaṇam ||253|| kāmalājvaravīsarpagaṇḍamālāharaṃ param |254| triphaletyādi| śuklayoḥ netragatarogayoḥ||245-253||- śṛtaṃ payaḥ śarkarā ca pippalyo madhusarpiṣī ||254|| pañcasāramidaṃ peyaṃ mathitaṃ viṣamajvare | kṣatakṣīṇe kṣaye śvāse hṛdroge caitadiṣyate ||255|| pañcasāramāha- śṛtaṃ paya ityādi| śṛtaṃ payaḥ kvathitaṃ dugdhaṃ, mathitaṃ ‘hastena’ iti śeṣaḥ||254-255|| lākṣāviśvaniśāmūrvāmañjiṣṭhāsvarjikāmayaiḥ | ṣaḍguṇena ca takreṇa siddhaṃ tailaṃ jvarāntakṛt ||256|| idānīmantaḥparimārjanamabhidhāya bahiḥparimārjanārthaṃ tailamāha- lākṣetyādi| viśvaṃ śuṇṭhī, niśā haridrā, mūrvā corasnāyuḥ, āmayaṃ kuṣṭham| lākṣādikalkasyāṣṭau palāni, tailasya dvātriṃśatpalāni, tailāt ṣaḍguṇena takreṇa tailaṃ sādhanīyam| jvarāntakṛt śītapūrvadāhapūrvayorvināśakārītyarthaḥ||256|| kṣīrivṛkṣāsanāriṣṭajambūsaptacchadārjunaiḥ | śirīṣakhadirāsphoṭāmṛtavallyāṭarūṣakaiḥ ||257|| kaṭukāparpaṭośīravacātejovatīghanaiḥ | sādhitaṃ tailamabhyaṅgādāśu jīrṇajvarāpaham ||258|| kṣīrivṛkṣetyādi| kṣīrivṛkṣā nyagrodhādayaḥ, asano bījakaḥ, ariṣṭo nimbaḥ, saptacchadaḥ saptaparṇaḥ, arjunaḥ kakubhaḥ, āsphoṭā sārivā arko vā, tejovatī kākamardanikā| kṣīrivṛkṣādikalkenāṣṭapalamitena tailaprasthaṃ caturguṇajalena sādhayet||257-258|| nirviṣairbhujagairnāgairvinītaiḥ kṛtataskaraiḥ | trāsayedāgame cainaṃ tadaharbhojayenna ca ||259|| atyabhiṣyandigurubhirvāmayedvā punaḥ punaḥ | madyaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ pāyayeta ghṛtaṃ vā jvaranāśanam ||260|| purāṇaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ kāmamudāraṃ vā virecanam | nirūhayedvā matimān susvinnaṃ tadaharnaram ||261|| idānīṃ viṣamajvarāṇāṃ viśiṣṭāvasthāyāṃ bhūtābhiṣaṅgajādīnāṃ vā viṣamajvarāṇāṃ cikitsāmāha- nirviṣairityādi| nirviṣaiḥbhujagaiḥ ḍuṇḍubhāhipatākāprabhṛtibhiḥ, nāgaiḥ hastibhiḥ, vinītaiḥ hastiśikṣāvidbhirvinamrīkṛtaiḥ `vinītaphalaiḥ' iti pā., kṛtataskaraiḥ mithyādhyāropitacauraiḥ| āgame jvarāgamakāle, yasmājjvarārambhonmukhasya doṣasya nirviṣabhujagādibhayāt kṣubhitena vāyunā vikṣepaṇaṃ kriyate tasmājjvarānutpādo jvarakālavismārakatvādvā| tadahariti jvarāgamanadine, na bhojayenna cāśnīyāt; śeṣadoṣakṣapaṇārtham| atyabhiṣyandigurubhirityādi| atyabhiṣyandigurubhiḥ kṣīradadhiyavāgūbhiḥ madanaphalasaṃskṛtābhirvāmayet, tadahariti śeṣaḥ| atyabhiṣyandyādibhiryadvamanaṃ tadbalarakṣaṇārtham| madyaṃ tīkṣṇamityādi| ghṛtaṃ vā jvaranāśanaṃ ṣaṭpalaṃ; yadyevaṃ ‘ghṛtaṃ plīhodaroktaṃ yat’ ityanena tasyokteḥ kutaḥ punarabhidhānam? ucyate, kāmaṃ tatpānasya tadahaḥ pratipādanārtham| purāṇaṃ ghṛtamauṣadhārthe saṃskṛtaṃ pāyayet| kāmaṃ svecchayā, udāraṃ virecanamapīḍākaraṃ, natvapraśithilāśayasya virecanānarhasya vidheyam| taṃ virecanārthaṃ punarnirūhayet| tadahariti sarvatra sambandhanīyam||259-261|| ajāvyoścarmaromāṇi vacā kuṣṭhaṃ palaṅkaṣā | nimbapatraṃ madhuyutaṃ dhūpanaṃ tasya dāpayet ||262|| viṣamajvare dhūpanamāha- ajetyādi| ajā chāgī, aviḥ meṣī, palaṅkaṣā gugguluḥ| viṣamajvarokto'pyasau yogo jīrṇajvare bhūtaviṣamajvare ca prayoktavyaḥ, samānatantroktatvāt||262|| baiḍālaṃ vā śakṛdyojyaṃ vepamānasya dhūpanam |263| avasthāviśeṣeṇa dhūpanamāha- baiḍālamityādi| baiḍālaṃ śakṛt biḍālaviṣṭhā|263|- pippalī saindhavaṃ tailaṃ nepālī cekṣaṇāñjanam ||263|| viṣamajvare'ñjanamāha- pippalītyādi| yadyapi añjanamityukto'pi netrāñjanaṃ prāptaṃ, tathā'pyatrekṣaṇāñjanamiti yaduktaṃ tadabhyaṅgavācino'ñjanaśabdasya niṣedhārtham||263|| udaroktāni sarpiṃṣi yānyuktāni purā mayā | kalpoktaṃ cājitaṃ sarpiḥ sevyamānaṃ jvaraṃ jayet ||264|| idānīṃ viṣamajvare'tideśena cikitsitamāha- udaroktāni sarpiṃṣītyādi| kalpoktaṃ kalpasthānoktam| ajitam ajeyākhyam| kecit ‘yānyuktāni purā mayā’ ityatra ‘kuryāt sarvagaṇeṣu ca’ iti paṭhanti, sarvajvarasamūheṣviti ca vyākhyānayanti| apare tu ‘sarvajvareṣu ca’ iti paṭhanti||264|| bhūtavidyāsamuddiṣṭairbandhāveśanapūjanaiḥ | jayedbhūtābhiṣaṅgotthaṃ... |265| bhūtajvare cikitsitamatideśenāha- bhūtavidyāsamuddiṣṭairityādi| bandhaḥ samantre rajjvādibhiḥ, āveśanaṃ samantrasarṣapāditāḍanaṃ, pūjanaṃ balyupahārastutyādibhiḥ| yadyapi nidānaprastāve pūrvaṃ viṣādijvarasyopadeśaḥ paścādbhūtābhiṣaṅgajasya, tathā'pyatra pūrvaṃ yadbhūtābhiṣaṅgajvaracikitsitamuktaṃ tadbhūtavidyāsamuddiṣṭasya vidherviṣamajvare'pi hitatvaṃ bodhayati|265|- ... vijñānādyaiśca mānasam ||265|| vijñānādyairiti mānasaṃ jvaraṃ vijñānādyairjayediti sambandhaḥ| ādiśabdāt dhairyasmṛtijñānasamādhayo gṛhyante| mānasaṃ kāmaśokakrodhabhayajam| vijñānādyairityatra ‘manaḥsāntvaiśca’ iti kecit paṭhanti, manaḥprasādanairiti ca vyākhyānayanti||265|| śramakṣayotthe bhuñjīta ghṛtābhyakto rasaudanam |266| śramakṣayotthe bhuñjītetyādi| yadyapi rasaudanabhojanaṃ pūrvamevoktaṃ, tathā'pi ghṛtābhyaṅgayogādadhikaphaladarśanārthamatroktam|266|- abhiśāpābhicārotthau jvarau homādinā jayet ||266|| abhiśāpabhicārotthāvityādi| abhiśāpaḥ siddhādīnāmākrośaḥ, abhicāro yantramantrādibhiravapīḍanaṃ, ādiśabdāt śāntiprayaścittamaṅgalajapādayaḥ||266|| dānasvastyayanātithyairutpātagrahapīḍitam |267| dānasvastyayanātithyairityādi| svastyayanam āśīrvādaḥ, ātithyam atithipūjanam| utpātaḥ aniṣṭasūcakaṃ nirghātādi, grahā ādityādayaḥ|267|- abhighātajvare kuryāt kriyāmuṣṇavivarjitām ||267|| kaṣāyamadhurāṃ snigdhāṃ yathādoṣamathāpi vā |268| abhighātajvare kuryādityādi| yasmādvātaraktabahulo'bhighātajvaraḥ tasmādevambhūtāstatra kriyāḥ kāryāḥ||267||- oṣadhīgandhaviṣajau viṣapittaprasādhanaiḥ ||268|| jayet kaṣāyaṃ ca hitaṃ sarvagandhakṛtaṃ tathā | nimbadārukaṣāyaṃ vā hitaṃ saumanasaṃ yathā ||269|| oṣadhīgandhaviṣajāvityādi| viṣapittaprasādhanaiḥ viṣapittacikitsitairityarthaḥ| anye ‘viṣapītaprasādhanaiḥ’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- viṣapītasya yāni prasādhanāni cikitsitāni tairityarthaḥ| oṣadhīgandhaviṣajajvarayoraparamapi yogamāhajayedityādi| sarvagandhakṛtam elādikṛtaṃ, saumanasaṃ jātīkṛtam| bhūtābhiṣaṅgādijānāṃ jvarāṇāṃ viṣamajvaramadhye vyatikrameṇa yadupādānaṃ tadbhūtābhiṣaṅgādijā api jvarāḥ prāyeṇa vaiṣamyeṇa bhavantīti bodhayati||268-269|| yavānnavikṛtiḥ sarpirmadyaṃ ca viṣame hitam |270| yavānnavikṛtirityādi| yavānnavikṛtiḥ yavabhakṣyavikāraḥ| sarpirmadyayorviṣamajvare'tyantahitatvopādānārthaṃ punarabhidhānam| anye ‘yāvānnavikṛtiḥ’ iti paṭhanti; yāvānno yavaudanaḥ, vikṛtiḥ yavavikāraḥ; yadyapi yavavikṛtiśabdenaiva yavaudano labdhastathā'pi yavaudanasyātyantahitatvopādānārthaṃ yāvānnagrahaṇamiti ca vyākhyānayanti|270|- sampūjayeddvijān gāśca devamīśānamambikām ||270|| viṣamajvare yuktivyapāśrayaṃ cikitsitamabhidhāyedānīṃ daivavyapāśrayamāha- sampūjayedityādi| īśāno maheśvaraḥ, ambikā caṇḍī, dvijādipūjanādduritopaśāntirdharmotpattiśca||270|| kaphavātotthayoścāpi jvarayoḥ śītapīḍitam | dihyāduṣṇena vargeṇa paraścoṣṇo vidhirhitaḥ ||271|| siñcet koṣṇairāranālaśuktagomūtramastubhiḥ | dihyāt palāśaiḥ piṣṭairvā surasārjakaśigrujaiḥ ||272|| kṣāratailena vā'bhyaṅgaḥ saśuktena vidhīyate | pānamāragvadhādeśca kvathitasya viśeṣataḥ ||273|| avagāhaḥ sukhoṣṇaśca vātaghnakvāthayojitaḥ | jitvā śītaṃ kramairebhiḥ sukhoṣṇajalasecitam ||274|| praveśyaurṇikakārpāsakauśeyāmbarasaṃvṛtam | śāyayet kṣāmadehaṃ ca kālāguruvibhūṣitam ||275|| stanāḍhyā rūpasampannāḥ kuśalā navayauvanāḥ | bhajeyuḥ pramadā gātraiḥ śītadainyāpahāḥ śubhāḥ ||276|| śaracchaśāṅkavadanā nīlotpalavilocanāḥ | sphuritabhrūlatābhaṅgalalāṭataṭakampanāḥ ||277|| pralambabimbapracaladbimbīphalanibhādharāḥ `pralambavilasatkāñcyo bimbīphalanibhādharāḥ' iti pā.| kṛśodaryo'tivistīrṇajaghanodvahanālasāḥ ||278|| kuṅkumāgurudigdhāṅgyo ghanatuṅgapayodharāḥ | sugandhidhūpitaślakṣṇasrastāṃśukavibhūṣaṇāḥ ||279|| gāḍhamāliṅgayeyustaṃ taruṃ vanalatā iva | prahlādaṃ cāsya vijñāya tāḥ strīrapanayet punaḥ ||280|| tāsāmaṅgapariṣvaṅganivāritahimajvaram | bhojayeddhitamannaṃ ca yathā sukhamavāpnuyāt ||281|| idānīṃ jīrṇajvarāṇāṃ dvandvajānāṃ bahiḥparimārjanapralepābhiṣekābhyaṅgaśayanānulepanastrīsaṃvāhanādikamāha- kaphavātotthayoścāpi jvarayorityādi| dihyāt limpet| uṣṇena vargeṇa bhadradārvādinā surasādinā elādinā vā| paraścoṣṇo vidhiriti para utkṛṣṭaḥ, uṣṇo vidhiḥ svedaḥ| āranālaṃ kāñjikaṃ, śuktaṃ cukraṃ tacca taṇḍulāmbusauvīrādibhiḥ kṛtasandhānaṃ, tathā ca tantrāntare paṭhyate- “prasthamekaṃ tu bhaktasya trayaṃ sauvīrakasya ca| ardhaṃ prasthaṃ tu dadhnaśca bhiṣagamlasya dāpayet|| palaṣoḍaśakaṃ caiva śodhitasyārdrakasya ca| saindhavaṃ pippalīṃ caiva cūrṇīkṛtya vinikṣipet|| sthāpayet sudṛḍhe bhāṇḍe sarpiṣā paribhāvite| hemante vāsarāṇyaṣṭau vasante ṣaṭ dināni ca|| prāvṛṭkāle caturahaṃ varṣāsvapi ca vāsayet| ata ūrdhvaṃ kṣipeccūrṇaṃ cāturjātātpaladvayam”- ityādi| asya śuktasya guṇavarṇanaṃ bahutvānna likhitam| palāśaiḥ patraiḥ| arjakaḥ kuṭherakaḥ; anye sitaparṇāsamāhuḥ; śigruḥ śobhāñjanānukārī viṭapaḥ, śobhāñjanamapare| kṣāratailaṃ kṣāreṇa siddhaṃ tailaṃ kṣāratailamāhuḥ; apare tantrāntaroktaṃ ‘śuṣkamūlakaśuṇṭhīnāṃ kṣāra’ ityādikaṃ kṣāratailamicchanti; tanna, tasya saśuktasya saśukteneti viśeṣaṇavaiyarthyāt| avagāho dravapūrṇabhājane nimajjanaṃ, sukhoṣṇa īṣaduṣṇaḥ| kramairebhiḥ uṣṇavargapralepādibhiḥ| praveśya ‘nivātāgāre’ iti śeṣaḥ| aurṇikā nānāprakārāḥ kambalāḥ, kārpāsāḥ kārpāsatanturacitāḥ, kauśeyāḥ kośakārakrimilālātanturacitāḥ ‘tasara `tasarīkṛtā ityarthaḥ' iti pā. ’ iti loke| kṣāmadehamityādi| evambhūtāḥ striyo glānadehaṃ kṛṣṇāguruvibhūṣitaṃ puruṣaṃ mṛdumardanārthaṃ gātraiḥ kṛtvā bhajeyuriti sambandhaḥ| kuśalāḥ kāmasūtrajñāḥ| dainyaṃ kliṣṭacetanātvam| śaracchaśāṅkavadanā ityādi| evaṃvidhāśca lalanāstaṃ puruṣaṃ gāḍhamāliṅgayeyuriti sambandhaḥ| prahlādamityādi| asya puruṣasya prahlādaṃ harṣaṃ jñātvā tāḥ pūrvoktavanitā apanayet, anyathā tatsaṃsargānmahānanartha iti| hitamannaṃ vātaśleṣmaharam āhāram| ‘avagāhaḥ sukhoṣṇaśca vātaghnakvāthasaṃyutaḥ’ ityatra ‘avagāhaḥ sukhoṣṇaśca vātaghnaḥ kvāthabhojane’ iti kecit paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- vātaghno'vagāhaḥ kāryaḥ, sukhoṣṇe ca kvāthabhojane kārye| atra dvitīyaścakāro lupto jñeyaḥ; tena kvāthabhojane'pi vātaghne boddhavye| praveśyaurṇiketyatra ‘praveṇyaurṇike’ iti kecit paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- praveṇī sūcībāṇākhyo vastraviśeṣaḥ| ‘kālāguruvibhūṣitaṃ’ ityatra ‘kṛṣṇāguruvibhāvitaṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti, kṛṣṇāguruliptamiti ca vyākhyānayanti||271-281|| dāhābhibhūte tu vidhiṃ kuryāddāhavināśanam | madhuphāṇitayuktena nimbapatrāmbhasā'pi vā ||282|| dāhajvarārtaṃ matimān vāmayet kṣiprameva ca | śatadhautaghṛtābhyaktaṃ dihyādvā yavaśatkubhiḥ ||283|| kolāmalakasaṃyuktaiḥ śuktadhānyāmlasaṃyutaiḥ | amlapiṣṭaiḥ suśītaiśca phenilāpallavaistathā ||284|| amlapiṣṭaiḥ suśītairvā palāśatarujairdihet | badarīpallavotthena phenenāriṣṭakasya ca ||285|| lipte'ṅge dāhatṛṇmūrcchāḥ praśāmyanti ca sarvaśaḥ |286| dāhābhibhūte ityādi| dāhavināśanavidhiḥ vakṣyamāṇaḥ| nanu yathā śītapratīkāre pūrvaṃ ‘kaphavātotthayoścāpi jvarayoḥ śītapīḍitam’ ityuktaṃ tathā'trāpi pittajvarābhibhūta iti kathaṃ noktaṃ? satyaṃ, jvararahitadāhe asau vidhiḥ kārya iti darśanārtham| madhuphāṇitayuktenetyādi| ‘madhuphāṇitamiśreṇa’ iti kecit paṭhanti| te ca ‘api vā’ iti śabdaṃ pādapūraṇārthaṃ varṇayitvā nimbapatrāmbhasetyasya viśeṣaṇamācakṣate| yadyapi kaphe vamanaṃ prayujyate na pitte, tathā'pi pravṛddhaṃ pittaṃ kiñcidvamanenāpi nirhriyate| tathā ca tantrāntaraṃ,- “svasthānagatamutkliṣṭamagninirvāpakaṃ bhiṣak| pittaṃ jñātvā virekeṇa vamanenāthavā haret”- iti| apare tu ‘madhuphāṇitamiśreṇa nimbapatrāmbhasā pibet’ iti paṭhanti| śatadhautaghṛtābhyaktamityādi| śatavārān śītajalena dhautaṃ phenilaṃ ghṛtaṃ śatadhautaghṛtam| dihyāt limpet| śuktaṃ cukraṃ, dhānyāmlaṃ kāñjikaṃ; ‘śuktadhānyāmlasaṃyutaiḥ’ ityatrāpare tu ‘dhānyāmlairapi buddhimān’ iti paṭhanti; tatra dhānyāmlayuktairyavaśaktubhiriti jñeyam| amlapiṣṭairityādi| amlaṃ kāñjikaṃ, phenilā upodikā| tathāśabdāt kolāmalakaśuktasaṃyuktaiḥ phenilāpallavairlimpediti jñeyam| amlapiṣṭaiḥ suśītairityādi| palāśatarujaiḥ palāśapallavaiḥ| ariṣṭo nimbaḥ, phenilāvṛkṣo vā| phenakalpanāmāha- badarīpallavān kāñjikapiṣṭān kāñjikapūrṇabhājane nikṣipya kareṇa viloḍayet, tato yaḥ phena uttiṣṭhet tena limpet||282-285||- yavārdhakuḍavaṃ piṣṭvā mañjiṣṭhārdhapalaṃ tathā ||286|| amlaprasthaśatonmiśraṃ tailaprasthaṃ vipācayet | etat prahlādanaṃ tailaṃ jvaradāhavināśanam ||287|| prahlādanatailamāha- yavārdhakuḍavamityādi| amlaprasthaśatonmiśraṃ kāñjikaprasthaśatayuktam||286-287|| nyagrodhādirgaṇo yastu kākolyādiśca yo gaṇaḥ | utpalādirgaṇo yastu piṣṭairvā taiḥ pralepayet ||288|| tatkaṣāyāmlasaṃsiddhāḥ snehāścābhyañjane hitāḥ | teṣāṃ śītakaṣāye vā dāhārtamavagāhayet ||289|| dāhavege tvatikrānte tasmāduddhṛtya mānavam | pariṣicyāmbubhiḥ śītaiḥ pralimpeccandanādibhiḥ ||290|| glānaṃ vā dīnamanasamāśliṣeyurvarāṅganāḥ | pelavakṣaumasaṃvītāścandanārdrapayodharāḥ ||291|| bibhratyo'bjasrajaścitrā maṇiratnavibhūṣitāḥ | bhajeyustāḥ stanaiḥ śītaiḥ spṛśantyo'mburuhaiḥ sukhaiḥ ||292|| prahlādaṃ cāsya vijñāya tāḥ strīrapanayet punaḥ | hitaṃ ca bhojayedannaṃ tathā''pnoti sukhaṃ mahat ||293|| tatkaṣāyāmlasaṃsiddhā iti nyagrodhādikākolyādyutpalādikvāthakāñjikavipakvā ityarthaḥ| teṣāmityādi| teṣāṃ nyagrodhādīnām| dāhavege tvatikrānte ityādi| tasmāt nyagrodhādiprabhṛtiśītakaṣāyāvagāhāt| candanādinā candanādigaṇena; apare tu candanaṃ śrīcandanam, ādiśabdāt uśīralāmajjakādaya iti vyākhyānayanti| glānaṃ vā dīnamanasamityādi| dīnamanasaṃ kliṣṭacittam| āśliṣeyuḥ āliṅgeyuḥ| pelavaṃ sukumāraṃ , kṣaumaṃ dukūlaṃ, paṭṭavastramityarthaḥ| saṃvītāḥ samyagācchāditāḥ| bibhratyo dhārayantyaḥ, abjasraja utpalādimālāḥ, citrā nānāvarṇāḥ| bhajeyurityādi| tāḥ striyaḥ, amburuhaiḥ sukhairutpalādibhirvikacaiḥ spṛśantyaḥ, stanaiḥ kṛtvā bhajeyuriti piṇḍārthaḥ| hitamannaṃ pittaharam||288-293|| pittajvaroktaṃ śamanaṃ vireko'nyaddhitaṃ `virekastaddhitaṃ' iti pā. ca yat |294| jvaradāhe'tideśenāparamapi cikitsitamāha- pittajvaroktamityādi| anyadapi yaddhitaṃ bhavettatkartavyamityarthaḥ|294|- nirharetpittamevādau doṣeṣu samavāyiṣu ||294|| durnivārataraṃ taddhi jvarārtānāṃ viśeṣataḥ |295| idānīṃ dāhapratīkāraprastāve saṃsargajvare tāvat prakṛtikālāpekṣayā kvacit sannipāte'pi pittasyādau pratikārārthamāha- nirharedityādi| samavāyiṣu saṃsargiṣu, natu sannipāteṣu; tatra pratīkārasyādāvuktatvāt| pittānvitasaṃsargasya `pittānvitasaṃsargasyāpi dvayatvāt' iti pā. dvitvāt samavāyiṣvityatra bahuvacanaṃ na sambhavati, tathā'pi kālaprakṛtyapekṣayā sannipāte'pi kaphavirodhenādau kadācit pittasya pratikriyā kāryeti darśanārthaṃ bahuvacanam| anye tu ‘śamayet pittamevādau jvareṣu samavāyiṣu’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- samavāyiṣu jvareṣu sannipātajvareṣvādau pittaṃ śamayet laṅghanāmbuyavāgvādibhiḥ prakṛtisthaṃ kuryāt, yasmādagnimupahatya jvaro bhavati, agniśca pittāntargataḥ, tasmāt pittasaṃśamane `pittasaṃśamanotpāde yatna' iti pā. ādau yatnaḥ kāryaḥ| tathā coktaṃ,- “samavāye tu doṣāṇāṃ pūrvaṃ pittamupācaret| jvare caivātisāre ca sarvatrānyatra mārutam”- iti| nanu, sannipātajvareṣvādāvanyatrāmaśleṣmaṇo nirharaṇaṃ kathitaṃ, tathā ca- “sannipātajvare pūrvaṃ kuryādāmaviśoṣaṇam| paścācchleṣmaṇi saṅkṣīṇe śamayet pittamārutau”- iti, tat kathamatra sannipāteṣvādau pittaśamanaṃ? satyaṃ, śamanaśabdenātra prakṛtisthāpanamucyate na nirharaṇamityadoṣaḥ | durnivārataramiti vātakaphāvapi samavāye durnivārau pittaṃ ca durnivārataram| hi yasmādarthe| atra nibandhakārairbahūktaṃ tacca śiṣyabuddhivyākulahetutvāt parihṛtam||294||- chardimūrcchāpipāsādīnavirodhājjvarasya ca ||295|| upadravāñjayeccāpi pratyanīkena hetunā |296| idānīṃ jvaracikitsitamabhidhāyopadravacikitsitamāha- chardimūrcchetyādi| chardyādīnupadravān jvarasyāvirodhena pratyanīkena hetunā jayediti sambandhaḥ| nanu, chardyādaya upadravāḥ kathaṃ procyante, yāvatā jvaralakṣaṇānyetāni? satyaṃ, ye jvareṇa sahotpannāśchardyādayaste jvaralakṣaṇāni, ye tu jvarasyottarakālajāsta upadravāḥ; tathā coktaṃ,- “vyādherupari yo vyādhirbhavatyuttarakālajaḥ| upakramāvirodhī `upakramāvighātī' iti pā. ca sa upadrava ucyate”- iti| yadyapi prāguktāt- ‘sopadravamanyonyāvirodhenopacaredbalavantamupadravaṃ ca’- iti vākyādevānyonyāvirodhena cikitsā siddhā, tathā'pi ‘avirodhājjvarasya’ iti yat punaruktaṃ tanniyamārthaṃ; tena balavantamupadravaṃ vihāyānyatra sarvatrāpyavirodhenaiva cikitsā kartavyeti; anye tu pūrvaṃ sāmānyenoktamatra tu viśeṣeṇeti na doṣaḥ| pratyanīkena svacikitsitena| yadyevaṃ tarhi hetuneti padaṃ vyarthaṃ; tanna, yuktivyapāścayadaivavyapāśrayasattvāvajayeti triprakārasyāpi cikitsitasya saṅgrahārthatvāt; athavā hetugrahaṇaṃ hetuviparītaprāptyarthaṃ, yasmāttrividhamauṣadhaṃ- hetuviparītaṃ vyādhiviparītaṃ, tadarthakāri ceti||295|| viśeṣamaparaṃ cātra śṛṇūpadravanāśanam ||296|| madhukaṃ rajanī mustaṃ dāḍimaṃ sāmlavetasam | añjanaṃ tintiḍīkaṃ ca naladaṃ patramutpalam ||297|| tvacaṃ vyāghranakhaṃ caiva mātuluṅgaraso madhu | dihyādebhirjvarārtasya madhuśuktayutaiḥ śiraḥ ||298|| śirobhitāpasammohavamihikkāpravepathūn | pradeho nāśayatyeṣa jvaritānāmupadravān ||299|| viśeṣamaparamityādi| añjanaṃ rasāñjanaṃ, naladaṃ māṃsī, patraṃ patrakaṃ, utpalaṃ nīlotpalaṃ, vyāghranakho nakhaḥ| madhuśuktaṃ jambīrarasakṛtaḥ sandhānaviśeṣaḥ; tathā coktaṃ,- “jambīrasya phalarasaṃ pippalīcūrṇasaṃyutam| madhubhāṇḍe vinikṣipya dhānyarāśau nidhāpayet|| māsena tajjātarasaṃ madhuśuktaṃ prakīrtitam”- iti| pradihyāt limpet| śirobhitāpaḥ śiroruk| sammoho mūrcchā||296-299|| madhūkamatha hrīberamutpalāni madhūlikām ||300|| līḍhvā cūrṇāni madhunā sarpiṣā ca jayedvamim | kaphaprasekāsṛkpittahikkāśvāsāṃśca dāruṇān ||301|| madhūkamityādi| hrīberaṃ vālakaṃ, madhūlikā jalayaṣṭī||300-301|| lihan jvarārtastriphalāṃ pippalīṃ ca samākṣikām | kāse śvāse ca madhunā sarpiṣā ca sukhī bhavet ||302|| lihan jvarārtastriphalāmityādi| atra yoge yanmadhuno vāradvayamupādānaṃ tadekasya madhunaḥ peṣyadravyavat pramāṇaṃ, anyasya tvāloḍanavatpramāṇam||302|| vidārī dāḍimaṃ lodhraṃ dadhitthaṃ bījapūrakam | ebhiḥ pradihyānmūrdhānaṃ tṛḍdāhārtasya dehinaḥ ||303|| vidārīmityādi| dadhitthaṃ kapittham||303|| dāḍimasya sitāyāśca drākṣāmalakayostathā | vairasye dhārayet kalkaṃ gaṇḍūṣaṃ ca yathāhitam ||304|| kṣīrekṣurasamākṣīkasarpistailoṣṇavāribhiḥ |305| dāḍimasyetyādi| vairasye mukhavairasye| kṣīrekṣurasamādhvīketyādi| mākṣīkaṃ madhu, atrāpi mukhavairasye dhārayediti yojanīyam||304||- śūnye mūrdhni hitaṃ nasyaṃ jīvanīyaśṛtaṃ ghṛtam ||305|| śūnye ityādi| śūnye rikte| jīvanīyāni kākolyādīni daśa| tathā coktaṃ,- “jīvantī kākolyau dve mede mudgamāṣaparṇyau ca| jīvakarṣabhakau madhukaṃ cetī gaṇo jīvanīyākhyaḥ”||305|| cūrṇitaistriphalāśyāmātrivṛtpippalisaṃyutaiḥ | sakṣaudraḥ śarkarāyukto virekastu praśasyate ||306|| pakve pittajvare rakte cordhvage vepathau tathā |307| cūrṇitairityādi| śyāmā vṛddhadārakaḥ| ūrdhvage ūrdhvapravṛtte rakte||306||- kaphavātotthayorevaṃ snehābhyaṅgairviśodhayet ||307|| kaphavātotthayorevamityādi| viśodhayet viśuddhiṃ nayet, śamaṃ nayediti tātparyārthaḥ| kaphavātāviti karmapadaṃ śeṣībhūtamatra yojanīyam||307|| hṛtadoṣo bhramārtastu lihyāt kṣaudrasitābhayāḥ |308| hṛtetyādi| hṛtadoṣo'pi yo bhramārto bhavet sa kṣaudreṇa sitābhayā lihyāditi piṇḍārthaḥ|308|- vātaghnamadhurairyojyā nirūhā vātaje jvare ||308|| avekṣya `vibhajya' iti pā. doṣaṃ prāṇaṃ ca yathāsvaṃ cānuvāsanāḥ |309| idānīṃ vātajvare nirūhadravyāṇyāha- vātaghnamadhurairityādi| vātaghnā bhadradārvādayaḥ, madhurāḥ kākolyādayaḥ| avekṣya doṣaṃ prāṇaṃ ceti hīnamdhyottamādibhedena doṣaṃ balaṃ ca vīkṣyetyarthaḥ| tenālpaprakupitadoṣe alpo nirūhaḥ, madhyame madhyamaḥ, uttame uttamaḥ; evaṃ bale'pi| yathāsvaṃ cānuvāsanā iti vātaharadravyasādhitasnehānuvāsanā yojyā iti||308||- utpalādikaṣāyādyā(ḍhyā)ścandanośīrasaṃyutāḥ ||309|| śarkarāmadhurāḥ śītāḥ pittajvaraharā matāḥ | āmrādīnāṃ tvacaṃ śaṅkhaṃ candanaṃ madhukotpale ||310|| gairikāñjanamañjiṣṭhāmṛṇālānyatha padmakam | ślakṣṇapiṣṭaṃ tu payasā śarkarāmadhusaṃyutam ||311|| supūtaṃ śītalaṃ bastiṃ dahyamānāya dāpayet |312| pittajvare nirūhadravyāṇyāha- utpalādikaṣāyādyā ityādi| ādyāḥ pradhānāḥ| utpalādikaṣāyādyā ityādi viśeṣaṇayuktā nirūhā jñeyāḥ| pittajvare nirūhadravyāṇyabhidhāyāparāṇyapi nirūhadravyāṇyāha- āmrādīnāṃ `āmrādīnāṃ nyagrodhādyantargaṇā(tā)nāṃ, tena nyagrodhādigaṇe āmrātpūrvadravyāṇi vihāyāmrādikāni dravyāṇi gaṇasamāptiparyantāni grāhyāṇi' iti pā. nyagrodhādigaṇāntarbhūtatvāt pūrvadravyāṇi vihāya āmrādikāni dravyāṇi nandīvṛkṣakaparyantāni grāhyāṇi| candanaṃ raktacandanam, utpalaṃ nīlotpalam, añjanaṃ sroto'ñjanaṃ, tadabhāve rasāñjanaṃ sauvīrāñjanaṃ vā, mṛṇālaṃ bisaṃ, padmakaṃ padmakāṣṭhaṃ, bastiḥ nirūhabastiḥ||309-311||- jvaradāhāpahaṃ teṣu siddhaṃ caivānuvāsanam ||312|| pittajvare'nuvāsanadravyāṇyatideśenāha- jvaradāhapahamityādi| teṣu nyagrodhāditvakprabhṛtiṣu||312|| āragvadhagaṇakvāthāḥ pippalyādisamāyutāḥ | sakṣaudramūtrā deyāḥ syuḥ kaphajvaravināśanāḥ ||313|| kaphajvare nirūhadravyāṇyāha- āragvadhetyādi| deyāḥ syuḥ dātavyā bhaveyuḥ, ‘nirūhā’ iti śeṣaḥ| anye tu ‘āragvadhādisaṃsiddhāḥ kaphaje kṣaudrasaṃyutāḥ| jvaraṃ hanyurnirūhāśca tatsiddhāścānuvāsanāḥ’- iti paṭhanti||313|| kaphaghnaireva saṃsiddhā dravyaiścāpyanuvāsanāḥ |314| kaphaje'nuvāsanamāha- kaphaghnairityādi| kaphaghnairdravyaiḥ āragvadhādibhiḥ|314|- saṃsarge sannipāte ca saṃsṛṣṭā bastayo hitāḥ ||314|| saṃsargasannipātayornirūhadravyāṇyāha- saṃsarge ityādi| saṃsarge sannipātādau, saṃsṛṣṭā militāḥ, bastayo nirūhā iti||314|| saṃsṛṣṭaireva saṃsṛṣṭā dravyaiścāpyanuvāsanāḥ |315| saṃsargasannipātayoratideśenānuvāsanadravyāṇyāha- saṃsṛṣṭairityādi| saṃsṛṣṭaiḥ sammilitaiḥ, saṃsṛṣṭā militāḥ|315|- vātarogāpahāḥ sarve snehā ye samyagīritāḥ ||315|| vinā tailaṃ ta eva syuryojyā mārutaje jvare |316| idānīṃ vātajvare'nuvāsanaviṣaye tailaniṣedhamāha- vātarogāpahā ityādi| sarve snehāḥ sarpistailavasāmajjānaḥ, yojyāḥ ‘anuvāsane’ iti śeṣaḥ||315||- nikhilenopayojyāśca ta evābhyañjanādiṣu ||316|| vātajvare'nuvāsananiṣiddhasyāpi tailasyābhyaṅgādau prayogamāha- nikhilenetyādi| nikhilena sāmastyena| etena tailasyāpi grahaṇam| ta eva sarpistailavasāmajjāna eva| ete catvāraḥ snehā vyastāḥ samastā vā saṃskṛtāśca prayojyāḥ| ata eva ṣaṭkaṭvarāditailamapi śasyate||316|| paittike madhuraistiktaiḥ siddhaṃ sarpiśca pūjyate |317| pittajvare punarabhyaṅgārthaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ snehamāha- paittike madhurairityādi| pūjyate abhyaṅgādiṣu|317|- ślaiṣmike kaṭutiktaiśca, saṃsṛṣṭānītareṣu ca ||317|| ślaiṣmike pānābhyaṅgārthaṃ snehaviśeṣamāha- ślaiṣmike ityādi| kaṭutiktaiścetyatra sarpiḥ siddhamiti yojanīyam| yadyapi kaphasya tulyaguṇaṃ sarpistathā'pi viśiṣṭasaṃskāravaśāt kaphe'pi sarpiḥ prayujyate| anye tu cakārāt anuktamapi tailaṃ kathayanti; tanna, anyatantrasaṃvādābhāvāt saṃsargasannipāteṣvabhyaṅgārthaṃ viśiṣṭasnehamāha- saṃsṛṣṭānītareṣu ceti|- saṃsṛṣṭāni sarpirādīni anyonyamiśrāṇi tathā vātādiharadravyairmiśraireva sādhitāni ca; itareṣu sannipāteṣu||317|| hṛtāvaśeṣaṃ pittaṃ tu tvaksthaṃ janayati jvaram | pibedikṣurasaṃ tatra śītaṃ vā śarkarodakam ||318|| śāliṣaṣṭikayorannamaśnīyāt kṣīrasamplutam |319| idānīṃ hṛtāvaśeṣasya pittasya pratīkāramāha- hṛtāvaśeṣamityādi| tatra hṛtāvaśeṣapittajvare| annam odanam| yadyapi tvaksthite pitte bahiḥparimārjanaṃ yuktaṃ nāntaḥparimārjanaṃ, tathā'pi `tathā tadvīryānvitarasasya sarvato vyānavikṣepaṇena tvacāmapi sparśanāt' iti pā. tadvīryayuktasya rasasya sarvatogamanādantaḥparimārjanamuktam||318||- kaphavātotthayoreva svedābhyaṅgau prayojayet ||319|| idānīṃ kaphavātayorapi hṛtāvaśeṣayoḥ pratīkārārthamāha- kaphavātotthayorevetyādi| kaphavātotthayoriti hṛtāvaśeṣakaphavātajvarayorityarthaḥ||319|| ghṛtaṃ dvādaśarātrāttu deyaṃ sarvajvareṣu ca | tenāntareṇāśayaṃ svaṃ gatā doṣā bhavanti hi ||320|| adhunā yāvatā kālena jvare sarpirdeyaṃ tāvantaṃ kālaṃ sakāraṇaṃ darśayannāha- ghṛtamityādi| sarvajvareṣu ceti ye jvarā laṅghanoṣṇodakapānapeyāpācanaistu pakvāsteṣu sarvajvareṣu dvādaśāhādanantaraṃ ghṛtaṃ deyam| tenāntareṇa tenāvasareṇa tena kālenetyarthaḥ, dvādaśarātrādūrdhvamiti tātparyārthaḥ| āśayaṃ svaṃ gatā doṣā iti sthānamātmīyaṃ prāptā vātādayo bhavanti, pākaprāptatvāt| yadyapyaṣṭāhena daśāhātparaṃ vā jvarapāko bhavati tathā'pi sannipātajvarasya dvādaśāhena pāko bhavatīti darśanārthaṃ dvādaśāhagrahaṇam| kecidatra `kecittadeva' iti pā. nasyārthaṃ ghṛtaṃ paṭhanti; tanna paṭhanīyaṃ, nasyārthaghṛtasya gaṇḍūṣottaraṃ prāgeva `prayogādipaṭhitatvāt' iti pā. paṭhitatvāt||320|| dhātūn prakṣobhayan doṣo mokṣakāle balīyate | tena vyākulacittastu mriyamāṇa ivehate ||321|| śāntiṃ gacchatyapi jvare yathā kleśātiśayo bhavati tathā darśayannāha- dhātūnityādi| mokṣakāle dhātūṃścālayan doṣo balīyate balīvācaratīti piṇḍārthaḥ| nanu, prakṣīṇāvasthāyāṃ kasmāddoṣo balīvācarati? satyaṃ, prabhāvāt; yathā dīpo nirvāṇāvasthāyāṃ mahatīṃ jvālāṃ pradarśayan nirvāṇaṃ yāti `nirvāṇayati' iti pā., tadvadayamapi jvarārambhako doṣo balīyata iti| kecit balīyate balīyān gacchati iti vyākhyānayanti, īyate iti idadhātordivādikasya kartari prayogāt| apare tu ‘avalīyate’ iti `iti pāṭhaṃ manyante, te ca vyākhyānayanti' iti pā. paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- avalīyate tādṛgrūpeṇa nopalabhyate| tena doṣeṇa, mriyamāṇa ivehate mumūrṣuvadgātravikṣepaṇādikāṃ kriyāṃ karotītyarthaḥ||321|| laghutvaṃ śirasaḥ svedo mukhamāpāṇḍu pāki ca | kṣavathuścānnakāṅkṣā ca jvaramuktasya lakṣaṇam ||322|| jvaramuktalakṣaṇamāha- laghutvamityādi| laghutvaṃ śirasa iti śirolaghutvaṃ, āpāṇḍu īṣatpāṇḍu, kṣavathuḥ chikkā| jvarātīsārayormahāvyādhitvānmuktilakṣaṇaṃ kathitaṃ nānyeṣām| kecidācāryā ‘ghātūn prakṣobhayan doṣa’ ityādikamanantaroktaṃ sannipātajvaramuktilakṣaṇaṃ, ‘laghutvaṃ śirasa’ ityādikaṃ cetarajvaramuktilakṣaṇamiti bruvate||322|| śambhukrodhodbhavo ghoro balavarṇāgnisādakaḥ | rogarāṭ roghasaṅghāto jvara ityupadiśyate ||323|| vyāpitvāt sarvasaṃsparśāt kṛcchratvādantasambhavāt | antako hyeṣa bhūtānāṃ jvara ityupadiśyate ||324|| idānīṃ jvarasyātiśayena pratīkaraṇāya garīyastvaṃ darśayannāha- śambhukrodhodbhava ityādi| etairhetubhirjvaro'ntaka ityupadiśyata iti sambandhaḥ| vyāpitvamasya puruṣapaśvādisarvaprāṇivyāpanāt, sarvasaṃsparśitvaṃ samanaskendriyasya dehasya tāpanāt, kṛcchratvam agnerupaghātādatyantapīḍākaratvādvā, antasambhavatvaṃ cāparavyādhigrastasyāpi puruṣasya jvareṇaiva prāṇanāśitvāt| antaka iva antakaḥ, antakāritvāt| yadyapyayamadhyāyo nibandhakārairanyakramapāṭhaiḥ paṭhitaḥ, tathā'pi mayā yathā guruṇopadiṣṭastena krameṇa paṭhitaḥ||323-324|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre jvarapratiṣedho nāma(prathamo'dhyāyaḥ, ādita) ekonacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||39|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargatakāyacikitsāyāṃ jvarapratiṣedhādhyāya ekonacatvāriṃśattamaḥ||39||
atisārapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto'tīsārapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| jvarapratiṣedhānantaramagnyupaghātapūrvakatvasāmānyādatīsārapratiṣedhārambhaḥ prāptaḥ- athetyādi| atisaraṇam atīsāraḥ, tasya pratiṣedhaḥ cikitsitaṃ; tathā coktaṃ- “atiratyarthavacane, saratirgatikarmaṇi| tasmāttadatyantasaraṇādatīsāra iti smṛtaḥ” iti||1-2|| gurvatisnigdharūkṣoṣṇadravasthūlātiśītalaiḥ | viruddhādhyaśanājīrṇairasātmyaiścāpi bhojanaiḥ ||3|| snehādyairatiyuktaiśca mithyāyuktairviṣādbhayāt | śokādduṣṭāmbumadyātipānāt sātmyartuparyayāt ||4|| jalātiramaṇairvegavighātaiḥ kṛmidoṣataḥ | nṛṇāṃ bhavatyatīsāro lakṣaṇaṃ tasya vakṣyate ||5|| yato vijñāte'tisāre cikitsitaṃ kriyate, atastadvijñānārthaṃ pūrvaṃ nidānamāha- gurvatisnigdhetyādi| guru mātrāguṇavipākebhyaḥ| atiśabdaḥ snigdhādibhiḥ sthūlāntaiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| sthūlaṃ sthūlāvayavaṃ piṣṭānnādi| yadyapi gurugrahaṇenaiva snigdhasthūlayoḥ prāptiḥ, tathā'pyatiśayenātīsārahetutvāpādanārthaṃ tayorgrahaṇam| viruddhaṃ hitāhitīyoktam, adhyaśanam ajīrṇabhojanam, ajīrṇāni āmavidagdhādīni| snehādyairiti snehavamanavirecananirūhānuvāsanaiḥ| atiyuktaiḥ atiyogayuktaiḥ| mithyāprayuktaiḥ asamyagyuktaiḥ, yadyapi mithyāprayuktairityanenaivātiyogaḥ prāptastathā'pyatiśayenātīsārahetutvāpādanārthamatiyogagrahaṇam| viṣāt dūṣīviṣāt| duṣṭāmbumadyātipānāt vīryavipākasparśairduṣṭamambu, madyaṃ punarduṣṭaṃ navaṃ vyāpannamakālajaṃ vā, tayorādhikyena pānāt| sātmyartuparyayāt sātmyaviparyayāt ṛtuviparyayāccetyarthaḥ| yadyevaṃ tarhi asātmyaiścāpi bhojanairiti niṣphalaṃ; tanna, viśeṣahetutvāt| jalātiramaṇaiḥ pānīyātikrīḍanaiḥ| vegavighātaiḥ mūtrādivegāvarodhaiḥ| kṛmidoṣataḥ kṛmiprakopāt| kecidācāryā gurvatisnigdharūkṣetyādisūtrāt pūrvamatīsārasya prāgutpattiṃ paṭhanti, tadyathā,- “dīrghasatreṇa yajataḥ pṛṣadhrasya mahātmanaḥ| ālambhyāḥ paśavaḥ kṣīṇāstato gāvaḥ prakalpitāḥ|| tāsāmupākṛtānāṃ ca gavāmatyarthasevanāt| asātmyatvādathoṣṇatvādgauravācca viśeṣataḥ|| atisnehācca saṅkṣīṇo jāṭharo'gnistadā kila| atīsāraḥ purotpanno doṣadhātumalāśrayaḥ|| atha tenaiva kalpena sampratyeṣa mahāgadaḥ”- iti||3-5|| saṃśamyāpāndhāturantaḥ kṛśānuṃ varcomiśro mārutena praṇunnaḥ | vṛddho'tīvādhaḥ saratyeṣa yasmādvyādhiṃ ghoraṃ taṃ tvatīsāramāhuḥ ||6|| lakṣaṇaṃ tasya vakṣyate ityabhidhāya samprāptirapi lakṣaṇaṃ bhavatyato hetorniruktidvāreṇa samprāptimāha- saṃśamyāpāndhāturityādi| yasmādantaragniṃ saṃśamya apāndhāturevambhūto'tīvādhaḥ sarati tasmādatīsāramācāryā āhuriti piṇḍārthaḥ| saṃśamya mandīkṛtya| apāndhātuḥ kāyadravaḥ śleṣmapittarasādikaḥ| anye tu kaphaduṣṭaṃ rasaṃ svedaṃ cāpāndhātuśabdenāhuḥ| varcomiśraḥ purīṣayuktaḥ| praṇunnaḥ preritaḥ| vṛddho vṛddhiṃ gataḥ||6|| ekaikaśaḥ sarvaśaścāpi doṣaiḥ śokenānyaḥ ṣaṣṭha āmena coktaḥ | kecit prāhurnaikarūpaprakāraṃ naivetyevaṃ kāśirājastvavocat ||7|| doṣāvasthāstasya naikaprakārāḥ kāle kāle vyādhitasyodbhavanti |8| idānīmatīsārāṇāṃ saṅkhyāmāha- ekaikaśa ityādi| saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva saṅkhyāyāṃ labdhāyāṃ ṣaṣṭha iti saṅkhyākaraṇaṃ niyamārthaṃ; tena dvandvajā atīsārā na bhavanti, vyādhisvabhāvāditi sūcitam| ye'nye tantrāntarīyā vātādibhirvyastaiḥ samastaiśca catvāro, bhayaśokābhyāṃ ca dvau, ityanayā paripāṭyā ṣaṭtvaṃ manyante, teṣāmīdṛśo'bhiprāyaḥ- āmajo'tīsāraḥ sannipātaje'varuddhaḥ, ‘āmājīrṇāt pradrutāḥ kṣobhayantaḥ’ ityuktatvāt| kaiściddhārītādibhirdvandvajādibhedena bahavo'tisārāḥ paṭhitāḥ, te dhanvantareranabhimatāḥ, atastanniṣedhārthamāha- kecit prāhurityādi| kecinnaikarūpaprakāramatīsāramāhuḥ; kutaḥ? dvandvajaraktātīsārādibhedena bahuprakāratvāt, kāśirājaśca tamatīsārameva dvandvajādibhedena bahuprakāramiti hetornaivāvocat; ko'sau heturyadvaśādanantaprakāraṃ taṃ nāvocadityāha- doṣāvasthā ityādi; doṣāvasthā āmapakvaraktādyāḥ, tasya atīsāriṇaḥ, kāle kāle sve sve kāle; tatra prathamā āmāvasthā, tataḥ pakvāvasthā, tathā pittātīsāre pittalasevanādraktātīsārāvasthā bhavati; evamekadoṣāvasthe'pyatīsāre `ekadoṣārabdhe' iti pā. doṣāntarānubandhena dvandvajābhāsatā jñeyā| etenaitaduktam- atīsāraḥ ṣaṭprakāra eva, yāśca āmapakvaraktānyadoṣānubandhādyāstatrānekaprakārā avasthāstā doṣāṇāmevetyarthaḥ||7||- hṛnnābhipāyūdarakukṣitodagātrāvasādānilasannirodhāḥ ||8|| viṭsaṅga ādhmānamathāvipāko bhaviṣyatastasya puraḥsarāṇi |9| idānīmatīsārasya pūrvarūpamāha- hṛnnābhipāyūdaretyādi| hṛt hṛdayaṃ, pāyu gudaṃ, todaśabdo hṛdādibhiḥ kukṣiparyantaiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| yadyapyudaragrahaṇenaiva nābhikukṣī api prāpyete, tathā'pi nābhikukṣyabhidhānaṃ viśeṣeṇa tatra todo bhavatīti darśanārtham| puraḥsarāṇi pūrvarūpāṇītyarthaḥ||8||- śūlāviṣṭaḥ saktamūtro'ntrakūjī srastāpānaḥ sannakaṭyūrujaṅghaḥ ||9|| varco muñcatyalpamalpaṃ saphenaṃ rūkṣaṃ śyāvaṃ sānilaṃ mārutena |10| idānīṃ vātātīsārasya lakṣaṇamāha- śūlāviṣṭa ityādi| śūlāviṣṭaḥ śūlārditaḥ| saktamūtro vibaddhamūtraḥ| antrakūjī guḍaguḍaśabdayuktaḥ| srastāpānaḥ adhaścyutagudaḥ| sannakaṭyūrujaṅghaḥ śithilakaṭyūrujaṅghaḥ| alpamalpamiti cānyātisārāpekṣayā| sānilaṃ saśabdavātayutam| śyāvaśabdo'tra vraṇāsrāvoktāruṇabhasmakapotāsthivarṇānupalakṣayati||9||- durgandhyuṣṇaṃ vegavanmāṃsatoyaprakhyaṃ bhinnaṃ svinnadeho'titīkṣṇam ||10|| pittāt pītaṃ nīlamālohitaṃ vā tṛṣṇāmūrcchādāhapākajvarārtaḥ |11| pittātīsāralakṣaṇamāha- durgandhītyādi| evambhūtaḥ puruṣa evambhūtaṃ varcaḥ pittādatīsāryata iti sambandhaḥ| vegavat atiśayena savegam| māṃsatoyaprakhyaṃ māṃsadhāvanodakasadṛśam| bhinnaṃ sphuṭitam, atitīkṣṇam atiśayena tīkṣṇaṃ, tacca makṣikāṇāmapasarpaṇena jñeyam| dāho gude jaṭhare vā, pāko gude eva jñeyaḥ||10||- tandrānidrāgauravotkleśasādī vegāśaṅkī sṛṣṭaviṭko'pi bhūyaḥ ||11|| śuklaṃ sāndraṃ śleṣmaṇā śleṣmayuktaṃ bhaktadveṣī niḥsvanaṃ hṛṣṭaromā |12| śleṣmātīsāralakṣaṇamāha- tandrānidretyādi| tandrā śārīroktalakṣaṇanidrābhedaḥ, utkleśaḥ thūtkaraṇaṃ, sādī aṅgaglāniyuktaḥ| sṛṣṭaviṭka ityādi| sṛṣṭaviṭko'pi puruṣo bhūyaḥ punarvegāśaṅkī bhavatītyarthaḥ| sāndraṃ ghanam| niḥsvanaṃ niḥśabdam| hṛṣṭaromā uddharṣitaromā||11||- tandrāyukto mohasādāsyaśoṣī varcaḥ kuryānnaikavarṇaṃ tṛṣārtaḥ ||12|| sarvodbhūte sarvaliṅgopapattiḥ kṛcchraścāyaṃ bālavṛddheṣvasādhyaḥ |13| idānīṃ sannipātātīsāralakṣaṇamāha- tandrāyukta ityādi| naikavarṇaṃ kiṃ tarhi sarvadoṣavarṇam| sarvaliṅgopapattiḥ sarvaliṅgaprāptiḥ||12||- taistairbhāvaiḥ śocato'lpāśanasya bāṣpāvegaḥ paktimāvidhya(śya)jantoḥ ||13|| koṣṭhaṃ gatvā kṣobhayatyasya raktaṃ taccādhastāt kākaṇantīprakāśam | varcomiśraṃ niḥpurīṣaṃ sagandhaṃ nirgandhaṃ vā sāryate tena kṛcchrāt ||14|| śokotpanno duścikitsyo'timātraṃ rogo vaidyaiḥ kaṣṭa eṣa pradiṣṭaḥ |15| śokajalakṣaṇamāha- taistairbhāvairityādi| evambhūtasya puruṣasya bāṣpāvegaḥ koṣṭhaṃ gatvā, paktimāvidhya, raktamasya kṣobhayatīti sambandhaḥ| taistairbhāvaiḥ bandhuviyogādibhiḥ, śocataḥ śokaṃ kurvataḥ, bāṣpāvegaḥ śokotthateja udrekaḥ, paktimagniṃ paktihetutvāt, āvidhya ākulīkṛtya, kṣobhayati| tacceti raktaṃ, adhastāditi padaṃ kṣobhayatītyanena sambandhanīyaṃ, anye sāryate tena ityatra sambadhnanti| kākaṇantī guñjā| sagandhaṃ nirgandhaṃ veti sapurīṣāpurīṣatvādityarthaḥ| kecidatra alpāśanasyetyasyānantaraṃ śokotpanna ityataḥ prāk anyathā paṭhanti ‘śuṣkaṃ bhuktaṃ teja ūṣmagṛhītaṃ koṣṭhaṃ gatvā raktamatyarthamuṣṇam| guñjāprakhyaṃ prerayeccāpyadhastādvarcoyuktaṃ niṣpurīṣaṃ sagandham|| nirgandhaṃ vā sāryate so'tisāraḥ’ iti| vyākhyānayanti ca,- śuṣkaṃ śuṣkatāṃ gataṃ, alpatvāt; bhuktaṃ bhojanaṃ, tejaḥ śokotthaṃ tejaḥ, ūṣmagṛhītam ūṣmaṇā gṛhītam||13-14||- āmājīrṇopadrutāḥ kṣobhayantaḥ koṣṭhaṃ doṣāḥ sampraduṣṭāḥ sabhaktam ||15|| nānāvarṇaṃ naikaśaḥ sārayanti kṛcchrājjantoḥ ṣaṣṭhamenaṃ vadanti ||16|| āmātīsāralakṣaṇamāha- āmājīrṇetyādi| doṣāḥ sampraduṣṭāḥ koṣṭhaṃ kṣobhayantaḥ santo nānāvarṇaṃ kṛcchrāt saruk ekaśo na, apitu bahuśaḥ sārayantīti piṇḍārthaḥ| āmājīrṇopadrutāḥ āmākhyenājīrṇenodīritāḥ, kṣobhayantaḥ cālayantaḥ, ‘malaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ| sabhaktaṃ sasiktham| atra punaḥ ṣaṣṭhasaṅkhyāvacanaṃ niyamārthaṃ, tena bhayasnehājīrṇavisūcikārśo'jīrṇādinimittā atīsārā na pṛthaggaṇanīyāḥ, yataste doṣajeṣvevāntarbhūtāḥ| enam āmajam| kecit ‘sampraduṣṭāḥ sabhaktam’ ityatra ‘dhātusaṅghān malāṃśca’ iti paṭhanti; dhātusaṅghān raktādīn, malān purīṣādīn, ‘dūṣayitvā’ iti śeṣaḥ, iti ca vyākhyānayanti| yadyapi sarvātīsārāṇāmādāvāmātīsāratvaṃ, tathā'pi prabhūtāmajanitatvādāmajasya pṛthagupādānaṃ, evaṃ sānnipātikatve'pyasya pṛthagupādānaṃ samādheyam||15-16|| saṃsṛṣṭamebhirdoṣaistu nyastamapsvavasīdati | purīṣaṃ bhṛśadurgandhi vicchinnaṃ cāmasañjñakam `cāmasaṃskṛtam' iti pā.||17|| idānīmāmātīsārasya lakṣaṇamāha- saṃsṛṣṭamebhirdoṣairityādi| saṃsṛṣṭamebhirdoṣaiḥ pūrvanirdiṣṭairvātādiliṅgairgurutarairvyāptamityarthaḥ| avasīdati bruḍati| vicchinnam alpālpapravartakaṃ; ‘vicchinnam’ ityatra ‘picchilam’ iti kecit paṭhanti||17|| etānyeva tu liṅgāni viparītāni yasya tu | lāghavaṃ ca manuṣyasya tasya pakvaṃ vinirdiśet ||18|| āmalakṣaṇamabhidhāya pakvalakṣaṇamāha- etānyevetyādi| etānyeva liṅgāni anantaroktāpakvaliṅgāni| cakārāt kaphaduṣṭirahitaṃ purīṣaṃ samuccīyate| ‘manuṣyasya’ ityatra ‘purīṣasya’ iti kecit paṭhanti; vyākhyānayanti ca- yadyapi nyastamapsvavasīdatītyasya vaiparītyenaiva purīṣalāghavaṃ prāptaṃ, tathā'pi punarlāghavopādānaṃ kaphaduṣṭirahitatvabodhanāya| nanu, kaphasaṃsṛṣṭaḥ pakvo'pi malo nimajjati, tat kathaṃ pakvakaphātīsārajñānam? ucyate- taditaralakṣaṇaireva||18|| sarpirmedovesavārāmbutailamajjākṣīrakṣaudrarūpaṃ sravedyat | mañjiṣṭhābhaṃ mastuluṅgopamaṃ vā visraṃ śītaṃ pretagandhyañjanābham ||19|| rājīmadvā candrakaiḥ santataṃ vā pūyaprakhyaṃ kardamābhaṃ tathoṣṇam | hanyādetadyat pratīpaṃ bhavecca kṣīṇaṃ hanyuścopasargāḥ prabhūtāḥ ||20|| asaṃvṛtagudaṃ kṣīṇaṃ durādhmātamupadrutam | gude pakve gatoṣmāṇamatīsārakiṇaṃ tyajet ||21|| idānīmatīsārāṇāṃ parihārārthamasādhyalakṣaṇamāha- sarpirityādi| vesavāraṃ viśiṣṭasaṃskārasaṃskṛtaṃ māṃsaṃ khāniskāparaparyāyaṃ, tena miśramambu vesavārāmbu; rūpaśabdaḥ sarpirādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| mastuluṅgo'rdhavilīnacatuḥsnehākāro mastakamajjā tatsadṛśam| visram āmagandhi, śaṭitamṛtakagandhatulyagandhamityarthaḥ| añjanābhaṃ sauvīrāñjanābham| rājīmat nīlapītādirekhāyuktam| candrakaiḥ mayūrapicchābhaiḥ, santataṃ vyāptam| yat pratīpaṃ yathāsvadoṣaliṅgebhyo viparītaliṅgam, anye tu ariṣṭaliṅgamāhuḥ| upasargā upadravāḥ, te ca tantrāntare paṭhitā jvaraśophādayaḥ| uktaṃ ca,- “śophaṃ śūlaṃ jvaraṃ tṛṣṇāṃ śvāsaṃ kāsamarocakam| chardiṃ hikkāṃ ca mūrcchāṃ ca dṛṣṭvā'tīsāriṇaṃ tyajet” iti| prabhūtā bahavaḥ| ete upadravāḥ kṣīṇamatīsāriṇaṃ hanyuriti yojanīyam| asaṃvṛtagudam asaṅkucitagudamityarthaḥ| kṣīṇam utsāhopacayabalarahitaṃ, durātmānam ajitendriyam| upadrutam avāraṇīyoktairupadravairjuṣṭam| gude pakve gatoṣmāṇaṃ gude pakve sati yasya ūṣmā bahirnirgato vinaṣṭastādṛśamatisāriṇaṃ tyajet| kecit ‘durātmānaṃ’ ityatra ‘sadā''dhmātaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, sadā''dhmānayuktamiti ca vyākhyānayanti||19-21|| śarīriṇāmatīsāraḥ sambhūto yena kenacit | doṣāṇāmeva liṅgāni kadācinnātivartate ||22|| snehājīrṇanimittastu bahuśūlapravāhikaḥ | visūcikānimittastu cānyo'jīrṇanimittajaḥ | viṣārśaḥkṛmisambhūto yathāsvaṃ doṣalakṣaṇaḥ ||23|| idānīṃ ṣaṭsaṅkhyādhikyaśaṅkāniṣedhārthamitarāṇāmatīsārāṇāṃ doṣajeṣvevāntarbhāvārthamāha `yo doṣo yatra cāntarbhavati tathaiva bhāvārthamāha' iti pā. - śarīriṇāmityādi| yena kenacit ‘hetunā’ iti śeṣaḥ| yasmādbahunimittajo'pyatīsāro doṣaliṅgāni nātivartate nātikrāmati tasmādyathāsvadoṣalakṣaṇādatīsāro jñeya ityarthaḥ| etena na ṣaṭsaṅkhyādhikyam| kecit ‘śarīriṇāmatīsāraḥ’ ityādipāṭhamāmajātisāralakṣaṇādanantaraṃ paṭhanti, yuktaścāyaṃ tathaiva pāṭhaḥ; paraṃ jejjaṭācāryavacanānurodhenātra paṭhitaḥ; jejjaṭācāryaṃ vihāyānye ṭīkākārā asyānantaraṃ pāṭhaṃ na paṭhanti, kṣodakṣamatvābhāvāt||22-23|| āmapakvakramaṃ hitvā nātisāre kriyā yataḥ | ataḥ sarve'tisārāstu jñeyāḥ pakvāmalakṣaṇaiḥ ||24|| idānīmāmapakvalakṣaṇajñāne bhiṣajo yatnātiśayaṃ pratipādayannāha- āmapakvakramamityādi| pakvāmalakṣaṇaiḥ pūrvoktaireva||24|| tatrādau 'ādau tu laṅganaṃ kāryaṃ' iti pā. laṅghanaṃ kāryamatisāreṣu dehinām | tataḥ pācanasaṃyukto yavāgvādikramo hitaḥ ||25|| idānīṃ cikitsāvasaraḥ- tatrādau laṅghanamityādi| tatreti vākyopakrame| laṅghanam upavāsaḥ| ādau prathamataḥ| yasmāt sarva evātīsārā ādāvāmatvaṃ bhajante'ta āmaśamanārthamādau laṅghanaṃ, tato laṅghanādanantaram| ādiśabdāt yūṣarasādayo gṛhyante| etadyavāgūyūṣarasādikaṃ yadyasya hitaṃ bhavati tattadavasthāṃ buddhvā dadyāt| kecit ‘tatrādau laṅghanaṃ kāryaṃ’ ityasya sthāne ‘hitaṃ laṅghanamevādau’ ityādipāṭhaṃ paṭhanti, sa ca mayā na dṛṣṭa iti na darśitaḥ||25|| athavā vāmayitvā''me śūlādhmānanipīḍitam | pippalīsaindhavāmbhobhirlaṅghanādyairupācaret ||26|| avasthāviśeṣeṇa pakṣāntaramāha- athavā vāmayitvetyādi| āme'tīsāre śūlādipīḍitaṃ puruṣaṃ pippalīsaindhavāmbhobhirvāmayitvā laṅghanādyairupācarediti sambandhaḥ| laṅghanādyairiti laṅghanasvedoṣṇodakapānādibhiḥ| nanu, agnimāndyādatīsārapravṛttiḥ, tat kathamagnimāndyajanakasya vamanasya tatropadeśaḥ? satyam, atipravṛttadoṣapratibandhārthaṃ ca vamanaṃ prayujyate||26|| kāryaṃ vamanasyānte pradravaṃ laghubhojanam | khaḍayūṣayavāgūṣu pippalyādyaṃ ca yojayet ||27|| vamanādanantaraṃ yat kāryaṃ tadāha- kāryamityādi| pradravaṃ prakṛṣṭadravaṃ yavāgūyūṣādi| nanu, bhojenātīsāre dravasya niṣedho darśitastat kathamatra dravāṇāṃ yavāgvādīnāṃ prayogaḥ? satyaṃ, bhoje kevalasyaiva dravasya niṣedho na saṃskṛtasyetyadoṣaḥ| anye tu pragatadravaṃ pradravaṃ kathayanti| tanna, atīsāre yavāgūpadeśāt| khaḍayūṣayavāgūṣu pippalyādyaṃ ca yojayediti ṣa(kha)ḍayūṣaḥ kapitthadāḍimamaricādibhiḥ supakvaṃ takram, anye tu ṣaḍā dāḍimatakraśākādisaṃskṛtā dravāḥ, yūṣā mudgamasūrādikṛtāḥ||27|| anena vidhinā cāmaṃ yasya vai nopaśāmyati | haridrādiṃ vacādiṃ vā pibet prātaḥ sa mānavaḥ ||28|| ṣaḍayūṣādibhirapacyamāne'tīsāre pācanārthamāha- anena vidhinā cāmamityādi| āmam āmātīsāraḥ| prātaḥśabdo nirannatādyotakaḥ||28|| āmātīsāriṇāṃ kāryaṃ nādau saṅgrahaṇaṃ nṛṇām | teṣāṃ doṣā vibaddhāḥ prāgjanayantyāmayānimān ||29|| plīhapāṇḍvāmayānāhamehakuṣṭhodarajvarān | śophagulmagrahaṇyarśaḥśūlālasakahṛdgrahān ||30|| āmātisāre ādau saṅgrahāddoṣamāha- āmātīsāriṇāmityādi| teṣām āmātisāriṇām| vibaddhā viśeṣeṇa baddhā saṅgṛhītā ityarthaḥ| anye āmātīsāriṇāmityādipāṭhasya sthāne ‘doṣastambhanamādau tu na kartavyaṃ vijānatā| tasyādau badhyamānastu `vardhamānastu' iti pā. balī kuryādupadravān’ iti paṭhanti| apare tu anyathā pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti, sa cāprasiddha iti na darśitaḥ||29-30|| saśūlaṃ bahuśaḥ kṛcchrādvibaddhaṃ yo'tisāryate | doṣān sannicitān tasya pathyābhiḥ sampravartayet ||31|| idānīmāvasthikaṃ kramamāha- saśūlamityādi| vibaddhaṃ vibaddhamiva alpālpapravṛttiḥ| sannicitān sañcayagatān, pravṛddhānityarthaḥ| sampravartayedityatra bahuśa iti sambandhanīyam| yasmāt sannicitāḥ śūlakāriṇo doṣā virecanenādhaḥpatanti tasmādatīsāre'pi virecanaṃ prayujyate||31|| yo'tidravaṃ prabhūtaṃ ca pūrīṣamatisāryate | tasyādau vamanaṃ kuryāt paścāllaṅghanapācanam ||32|| aparamāvasthikamāha- yo'tidravamityādi| yasmādvamanamūrdhvamārgaharaṇadvāreṇodakadhātorucchedakārī tasmāt prayujyate||32|| stokaṃ stokaṃ vibaddhaṃ vā saśūlaṃ yo'tisāryate | abhayāpippalīkalkaiḥ sukhoṣṇaistaṃ virecayet ||33|| stokamityādi| vāśabdo'bhayāpippalīkalkairityatra sambandhanīyaḥ| yadyapi ‘saśūlaṃ bahuśa’ ityanenaiva stokaṃ vibaddhamityasyārthaḥ prāptaḥ, tathā'pi pippalīsaṃyogasyādhikasya darśanārthaṃ punarabhidhānam||33|| āme ca laṅghanaṃ śastamādau pācanameva vā |34| tatra laṅghanaṃ paraṃ yadi tasyaiva vikalpakārthamāha- āme ca laṅghanamityādi| āmātīsāre laṅghanaṃ kāryaṃ paraṃ yadi laṅghane kṣamaṃ śarīramannānabhilāṣaśca bhavati, ato viparyaye ādau pācanamiti|34|- yogāścātra pravakṣyante tvāmātīsāranāśanāḥ ||34|| yogāścātretyādi| yogāḥ pācanayogāḥ||34|| kaliṅgātiviṣāhiṅgusauvarcalavacābhayāḥ | devadāruvacāmustānāgarātiviṣābhayāḥ ||35|| abhayā dhānyakaṃ mustaṃ pippalī nāgaraṃ vacā | nāgaraṃ dhānyakaṃ mustaṃ vālakaṃ bilvameva ca ||36|| mustaṃ parpaṭakaṃ śuṇṭhī vacā prativiṣā'bhayā | abhayā'tiviṣā hiṅgu vacā sauvarcalaṃ tathā ||37|| citrakaḥ pippalīmūlaṃ vacā kaṭukarohiṇī | pāṭhā vatsakabījāni harītakyo mahauṣadham ||38|| mūrvā nirdahanī pāṭhā tryūṣaṇaṃ gajapippalī | siddhārthakā bhadradāru śatāhvā kaṭurohiṇī ||39|| elā sāvarakaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ haridre kauṭajā yavāḥ | meṣaśṛṅgī tvagele ca kṛmighnaṃ vṛkṣakāṇi ca ||40|| vṛkṣādanī vīratarurbṛhatyau dve sahe tathā | aralutvak taindukī ca dāḍimī kauṭajī śamī ||41|| pāṭhā tejovatī mustaṃ pippalī kauṭajaṃ phalam | paṭolaṃ(lī) dīpyako bilvaṃ haridre devadāru ca ||42|| viḍaṅgamabhayā pāṭhā śṛṅgaveraṃ ghanaṃ vacā | vacā vatsakabījāni saindhavaṃ kaṭurohiṇī ||43|| hiṅgurvatsakabījāni vacā bilvaśalāṭu ca | nāgarātiviṣe mustaṃ pippalyo vātsakaṃ phalam ||44|| mahauṣadhaṃ prativiṣā mustaṃ cetyāmapācanāḥ | prayojyā viṃśatiryogāḥ ślokārdhavihitāstvime ||45|| dhānyāmloṣṇāmbumadyānāṃ pibedanyatamena vā | niṣkvāthān vā pibedeṣāṃ sukhoṣṇān sādhu sādhitān ||46|| tāneva pācanayogānāha- kaliṅgetyādi| kaliṅgā indrayavāḥ| prativiṣā śyāmakandā'tiviṣābhedaḥ| mahauṣadhaṃ śuṇṭhī| mūrvā corasnāyuḥ, nirdahanī citrakaḥ, tryūṣaṇaṃ trikaṭukam| siddhārthakāḥ śvetasarṣapāḥ, kaṭurohiṇī kaṭukā| sāvarakaṃ rodhraṃ, haridre haridrādvayaṃ, kauṭajā yavā indrayavāḥ| meṣaśṛṅgī karkaṭaśṛṅgī, tvak tvacā, kṛmighnaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ, vṛkṣakaḥ kuṭajaḥ, vṛkṣādanī bandākaḥ, vīrataruḥ śaraḥ, bṛhatyau kṣudraphalā sthūlaphalā ca, dve sahe mudgaparṇī māṣaparṇī ca| araluḥ śyonākabhedaḥ tasya tvak, anye śyonākamaraluśabdenāhuḥ tvakśabdo'rthavaśāt tindukī cetyādiṣvapi sambandhanīyaḥ| tejovatī kākamardanikā| dīpyako yavānī, anye ajamodāmāhuḥ| śṛṅgaveraṃ śuṇṭhī, bilvaśalāṭu komalaṃ bilvaṃ, vātsakaṃ phalam indrayavāḥ| ślokārdhavihitā ardhaślokaiḥ kṛtā ityarthaḥ| dhānyāmlādīnāṃ madhyādanyatamena kaliṅgakādicūrṇaṃ pibet| eteṣāṃ niṣkvāthān sādhu sādhitān mātrayā sādhitān pibediti| etadvṛddhavaidyā necchanti, bahudravyasādhitāmbusaṃskṛtāhārasyārucikaratvāt||35-46|| payasyutkvāthya mustānāṃ viṃśatiṃ triguṇāmbhasi | kṣīrāvaśiṣṭaṃ tatpītaṃ hantyāmaṃ śūlameva ca ||47|| nikhilenopadiṣṭo'yaṃ vidhirāmopaśāntaye | harītakīmativiṣāṃ hiṅgu sauvarcalaṃ vacām ||48|| pibet sukhāmbunā janturāmātīsārapīḍitaḥ | paṭolaṃ dīpyakaṃ bilvaṃ vacāpippalināgaram ||49|| mustaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ ca pibedvā'pi sukhāmbunā | śṛṅgaveraṃ guḍūcīṃ ca pibeduṣṇena vāriṇā ||50|| lavaṇānyatha pippalyo viḍaṅgāni harītakī | citrakaṃ śiṃśapā pāṭhā śārṅgeṣṭā lavaṇāni ca ||51|| hiṅgurvṛkṣakabījāni lavaṇāni ca bhāgaśaḥ | hastidantyatha pippalyaḥ kalkāvakṣasamau smṛtau ||52|| vacā guḍūcīkāṇḍāni yogo'yaṃ paramo mataḥ | ete sukhāmbunā yogā deyāḥ pañca satāṃ matāḥ ||53|| nivṛtteṣvāmaśūleṣu yasya na praguṇo'nilaḥ | stokaṃ stokaṃ rujāmacca saśūlaṃ yo'tisāryate ||54|| sakṣāralavaṇairyuktaṃ mandāgniḥ sa pibedghṛtam | kṣīranāgaracāṅgerīkoladadhyamlasādhitam ||55|| sarpiracchaṃ pibedvāpi śūlātīsāraśāntaye | dadhnā tailaghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ savyoṣājāticitrakaiḥ ||56|| sabilvapippalīmūladāḍimairvā ruganvitaiḥ | nikhilo vidhirukto'yaṃ vātaśleṣmopaśāntaye ||57|| tīkṣṇoṣṇavarjyamenaṃ tu vidadhyātpittaje bhiṣak | yathoktamupavāsānte yavāgūśca praśasyate ||58|| balayoraṃśumatyāṃ ca śvadaṃṣṭrabṛhatīṣu ca | śatāvaryāṃ ca saṃsiddhāḥ suśītā madhusaṃyutāḥ ||59|| saśūle'tisāre yogānāha- payasītyādi||47-59|| mudgādiṣu ca yūṣāḥ syurdravyairetaiḥ susaṃskṛtāḥ |60| yavāgūviṣaye yūṣamāha- mudgādiṣu cetyādi| mudgādiṣvityādiśabdāt vanamudgakalāyamasūrādivargagrahaṇam| dravyairetairiti balādibhiḥ| kvāthakalpanā atrāpi pūrvavat|60|- mṛdubhirdīpanaistiktairdravyaiḥ syādāmapācanam ||60|| haridrātiviṣāpāṭhāvatsabījarasāñjanam | rasāñjanaṃ haridre dve bījāni kuṭajasya ca ||61|| pāṭhā guḍūcī bhūnimbastathaiva kaṭurohiṇī | etaiḥ ślokārdhanirdiṣṭaiḥ kvāthāḥ syuḥ pittapācanāḥ ||62|| paittike āmātīsāre paraṃ pācanamāha- mṛdubhirdīpanairityādi| evaṃviśiṣṭaistiktairdurālabhāguḍūcyativiṣāprabhṛtibhirāmapācanaṃ pittātīsāre boddhavyam| nanu, tiktāni śītavīryāṇi kathamāmātīsāre pācanāni? ucyate, jvarātīsārādau tiktānyapi pācanānyevābhimatāni; uktaṃ ca,- ‘svedanaṃ laṅghanaṃ kālo yavāgvastiktako rasaḥ| pācanānyavipakvānām’- iti| anye tu tiktakāni arkāgaruprabhṛtīnyuṣṇavīryāṇi pācanīyāni; nānyāni, teṣāṃ śītavīryatvāt| atīsāre arkādīnāmayaugikatvāttānyeva tiktadravyāṇyāha- haridrātiviṣāpāṭhetyādi| haridrādibhiḥ pittapācanāḥ kvāthāḥ ślokārdhanirdiṣṭāḥ syuriti sambandhaḥ||60-62|| mustaṃ kuṭajabījāni bhūnimbaṃ sarasāñjanam | dārvī durālabhā bilvaṃ vālakaṃ raktacandanam ||63|| candanaṃ vālakaṃ mustaṃ bhūnimbaṃ sadurālabham | mṛṇālaṃ candanaṃ rodhraṃ nāgaraṃ nīlamutpalam ||64|| pāṭhā mustaṃ haridre dve pippalī kauṭajaṃ phalam | phalatvacaṃ vatsakasya śṛṅgaveraṃ ghanaṃ `vacā biḍam' iti pā. vacā ||65|| ṣaḍete'bhihitā yogāḥ pittātīsāranāśanāḥ |66| aparān yogān siddhatamān sāmapittapācanārthamāha- mustamityādi| bhūnimbaṃ kirātaṃ, sarasāñjanaṃ rasāñjanasahitam| dārvī dāruharidrā, bilvaṃ bilvaphalam| mṛṇālaṃ padmanālaṃ, candanaṃ raktacandanaṃ, rodhraṃ śāvaraṃ, nāgaraṃ śuṇṭhī| ghanaṃ mustam| abhihitā yogāḥ ‘ślokārdhena’ iti śeṣaḥ| pūrvebhyo viṃśatiyogebhyo haridrātiviṣetyādiyogāstathā mustaṃ kuṭajabījānītyādayo yogāḥ siddhatamāḥ, ataḥ pṛthak paṭhitāḥ| vātakaphotthayoratīsārayoḥ pācanena vātakaphapākāt pittānubandhaḥ syāt, atastatsaṃśamanārthaṃ mustaṃ kuṭajabījānītyādayo yogā nirdiṣṭā iti kecidvyākhyānayanti| ata eva pakvātīsāracikitsitaprakaraṇāt prāk `prāptāt' iti pā. pittārabdhapakvātīsārasya cikitsā tairabhihitā||63-65|| bilvaśakrayavāmbhodabālakātiviṣākṛtaḥ | kaṣāyo hantyatīsāraṃ sāmaṃ pittasamudbhavam ||66|| ataḥ paramaparaṃ siddhatamaṃ yogamāha- bilvetyādi| bilvaṃ bilvaphalaṃ komalaṃ, śakrayavā indrayavāḥ, ambhodo mustā, ativiṣākṛta iti kṛtagrahaṇaṃ śītakaṣāyādinivṛttyartham| ayaṃ yogaścirapravṛtte'pi sāme saśoṇite dṛśyate||66|| madhukotpalabilvābdahrīberośīranāgaraiḥ | kṛtaḥ kvātho madhuyutaḥ pittātīsāranāśanaḥ ||67|| madhukotpalabilvābdetyādi| madhukaṃ yaṣṭīmadhu, utpalaṃ nīlotpalam| abdaṃ mustaṃ, hrīberaṃ vālakaṃ; madhukādidravyaiḥ kṛtaḥ kvāthaḥ suśīto madhuyutaḥ pittātīsāranāśano bhavatīti sambandhaḥ||67|| yadā pakvo'pyatīsāraḥ saratyeva muhurmuhuḥ | grahaṇyā mārdavājjantostatra saṃstambhanaṃ hitam ||68|| pakvātīsārasya saraṇe kiṃ kāryamityāha- yadā pakvo'pyatīsāra ityādi| grahaṇyā mārdavāt agnistambhāt| saṃstambhanaṃ saṅgrahaṇam||68|| samaṅgā dhātakīpuṣpaṃ mañjiṣṭhā lodhramustakam | śālmalīveṣṭako rodhraṃ vṛkṣadāḍimayostvacau ||69|| āmrāsthimadhyaṃ lodhraṃ ca bilvamadhyaṃ priyaṅgavaḥ | madhukaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ ca dīrghavṛntatvageva ca ||70|| catvāra ete yogāḥ syuḥ pakvātīsāranāśanāḥ | uktā ya upayojyāste sakṣaudrāstaṇḍulāmbunā ||71|| tāneva stambhanayogānāha- samaṅgā dhātakīpuṣpamityādi| samaṅgā lajjālukā, anye varāhakrāntāmāhuḥ| śālmalīveṣṭakaḥ śālmalīniryāsakaḥ, anye veṣṭakaṃ vṛntamāhuḥ; vṛkṣaḥ kuṭajaḥ| āmrāsthimadhyam āmraphalamajjā| śṛṅgaveraṃ śuṇṭhī, dīrghavṛntatvak aralutvak, anye śyonākatvagityāhuḥ| catvāra ete yogāḥ ślokārdhoktāḥ| anye tu- ‘samaṅgādhātakīpuṣpamañjiṣṭhārodhramustakam| śālmalīveṣṭakaṃ vā'pi vidadhyādyogamuttamam’ ityekenaiva śālmalīveṣṭakenāparaṃ pañcamaṃ yogaṃ manyante; tata eva ca ‘ete hi pañcayogāḥ syuḥ pakvātīsāranāśanāḥ’ iti paṭhanti| sarve'pi pakvātīsāranāśanāḥ syuḥ| anye tu pittātīsāranāśanā iti vyākhyānayanti| kathamete yogā upayojyā ityāha- uktā ityādi| ye yogāḥ samaṅgādikā uktāste sakṣaudrāstaṇḍulāmbunā upayojyā ityarthaḥ||69-71|| maustaṃ kaṣāyamekaṃ vā peyaṃ madhusamāyutam | lodhrāmbaṣṭhāpriyaṅgvādīn gaṇānevaṃ prayojayet ||72|| maustaṃ kaṣāyamekamityādi| kaṣāyamekaṃ veti kathametaducyate madhupānīyayorapi vidyamānatvāt? naivaṃ, tayoḥ saṃskāratvenāpradhānatvāt| ayaṃ yogaḥ pakvapittaraktātīsāre viśeṣeṇa boddhavyaḥ; sāmānye pakvātīsāre kecinmanyante, tathā coktaṃ ‘pakvātīsāriṇe deyo mustākvāthaḥ samākṣikaḥ’ iti| rodhrādyambaṣṭhādipriyaṅgvādīn gaṇānevamiti kvāthān kṛtvā madhuprakṣepeṇa sahopayojayedityarthaḥ||72|| padmāṃ samaṅgāṃ madhukaṃ bilvajambūśalāṭu ca | pibettaṇḍulatoyena sakṣaudramagadaṅkaram ||73|| padmāṃ samaṅgāmityādi| padmā bhārgī, samaṅgā lajjālukā, bilvajambūśalāṭu ceti bilvaphalaṃ komalaṃ, jambūphalaṃ ca komalam| agadaṅkaramatra atīsāraharamityarthaḥ||73|| kacchurāmūlakalkaṃ vā'pyudumbaraphalopamam | payasyā candanaṃ padmā sitāmustābjakeśaram ||74|| pakvātisāraṃ yogo'yaṃ jayetpītaḥ saśoṇitam |75| kacchurāmūlakalkaṃ vetyādi| kacchurā kaṅkatikā, tanmūlakalkamudumbaraphalopamaṃ karṣapramāṇaṃ sakṣaudraṃ taṇḍulāmbunā pibediti sambadhyate| payasyā candanamityādi| payasyā arkapuṣpī, anye dugdhikāmāhuḥ, kṣīrakākolīmapare; candanaṃ raktacandanaṃ, padmā bhārgī, sitā śarkarā, abjakeśaraṃ padmakeśaram| saśoṇitamiti pittātīsārameva natu raktātīsāraṃ, taccikitsāyā vakṣyamāṇatvāt| ‘pakvātīsāraṃ yogo'yaṃ’ ityatrānye ‘pittātīsāraṃ yogo'yaṃ’ iti paṭhanti| pīta iti kvathitakaṣāyavidhinetyarthaḥ||74||- nirāmarūpaṃ śūlārtaṃ laṅghanādyaiśca karṣitam ||75|| naraṃ rūkṣamavekṣyāgniṃ sakṣāraṃ pāyayedghṛtam |76| idānīṃ ghṛtapānārhamatīsāriṇamāha- nirāmarūpamityādi| pakvātīsāraprastāve nirāmarūpamiti prāptamatastadabhidhānamatiśayena nirāmarūpaprāpaṇārtham| avekṣyāgniṃ ‘dīptaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ| sakṣāraṃ yavakṣārasahitaṃ, svarjikākṣārasahitamityanye| nirāmarūpamityādyārabhya vātacikitsitaṃ śūlasyānyathā'sambhūterityanye vadanti||75||- balābṛhatyaṃśumatīkacchurāmūlasādhitam ||76|| madhūkṣitaṃ samadhukaṃ pibecchūlairabhidrutaḥ |77| balābṛhatyaṃśumatītyādi| ‘ghṛtaṃ’ ityanuvartate| madhūkṣitam īṣanmātramadhuyuktamityarthaḥ| samadhukaṃ yaṣṭīmadhusahitaṃ, vakṣyamāṇayoge yaṣṭīmadhukasya prakṣepadarśanādatrāpi prakṣepaḥ| śūlairabhidrutaḥ śūlairārtaḥ||76||- dārvībilvakaṇādrākṣākaṭukendrayavairghṛtam ||77|| sādhitaṃ hantyatīsāraṃ vātapittakaphātmakam | dadhnā cāmlena sampakvaṃ savyoṣājājicitrakam ||78|| sacavyapippalīmūlaṃ dāḍimairvā rugarditaḥ |79| dārvībilvakaṇādrākṣetyādi| dārvī dāruharidrā, kaṇā pippalī| atīsāraṃ vātapittakaphātmakaṃ vyastaiḥ samastaiśca doṣairārabdham||77-78||- payo ghṛtaṃ ca madhu ca pibecchūlairabhidrutaḥ ||79|| sitājamodakaṭvaṅgamadhukairavacūrṇitam |80| payo ghṛtamityādi| kṣīraghṛtamadhūni samāṃśāni śarkarājamodāraluyaṣṭīmadhukaiścūrṇitairavacūrṇya śūlairabhidrutaḥ pibediti sambandhaḥ||79||- avedanaṃ susampakvaṃ dīptāgneḥ sucirotthitam ||80|| nānāvarṇamatīsāraṃ puṭapākairupācaret |81| puṭapākasya viṣayamāha- avedanaṃ susampakvamityādi| nānāvarṇamityanena sānnipātiko'tīsāraḥ puṭapākasya viṣaya iti darśitam||80||- tvakpiṇḍaṃ dīrghavṛntasya padmakesarasaṃyutam ||81|| kāśmarīpadmapatraiścāveṣṭya sūtreṇa sandṛḍham | mṛdā'valiptaṃ sukṛtamaṅgāreṣvavakūlayet ||82|| svinnamuddhṛtya niṣpīḍya rasamādāya taṃ tataḥ | śītaṃ madhuyutaṃ kṛtvā pāyayetodarāmaye ||83|| jīvantīmeṣaśṛṅgyādiṣvevaṃ dravyeṣu sādhayet |84| puṭapākavidhimāha- tvakpiṇḍamityādi| dīrghavṛntasya aralukasya| avakūlayet pacet| udarāmayo'tra atīsāraḥ| aralukasya tvacaṃ padmakesaraṃ ca samabhāgaṃ gṛhītvā sampiṣṭvā tatpiṇḍaṃ padmakāśmarīpatrapuṭake nikṣipya sūtreṇāveṣṭya mṛttikayā nirdhūmakhadirāṅgāreṣu tāvat paced yāvadbāhye raktavarṇatā bhavati, tato'ṅgārebhya ākṛṣya tatpiṇḍaṃ niṣpīḍya svarasaṃ gṛhītvā śītībhūtaṃ ca karṣapramitamadhusahitamatīsāre kvāthamātrayā pāyayet| anena vidhinā sarvapuṭapākakalpanā| ye ca sukṛtamiti kuśaveṣṭitamiti vyākhyānayanti, tanmate ‘sūtreṇāveṣṭya’ iti pāṭho nāsti| jīvantīmeṣaśṛṅgyādiṣvevamityādi| jīvantī uttarāpathe mahākandā karkoṭikāsadṛśapatrā, lāṭaviṣaye tu mūlinī mahāpratānā| ādiśabdāt pāṭhāśaṭīprabhṛtīnāṃ grahaṇam| evamiti yathā aralutvakpuṭapākavidhirevamatrāpītyarthaḥ| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti- ‘jīvantīmeṣaśṛṅgeṣu caivaṃ vṛnteṣu kārayet’ iti||81-83||- tittiriṃ luñcitaṃ samyak niṣkṛṣṭāntraṃ tu pūrayet ||84|| nyagrodhāditvacāṃ kalkaiḥ pūrvavaccāvakūlayet | rasamādāya tasyātha susvinnasya samākṣikam ||85|| śarkaropahitaṃ śītaṃ pāyayetodarāmaye |86| tittiriṃ luñcitamityādi| tittiriṃ kṛṣṇatittiriṃ; niṣkṛṣṭāntramityupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena tuṇḍapādavarjitamiti ca labhyate| pūrvavaccāvakūlayediti kṛṣṇatittiriṃ pādatuṇḍāntravarjitaṃ kṛtvā nyagrodhādivalkalakalkena koṣṭhaṃ pūrayitvā kāśmarīpadmapatrapuṭake nikṣipya kuśairāveṣṭya mṛttikayā liptvā khadirāṅgāreṣu pacet; svarasapramāṇaṃ madhuśarkarāprakṣepapramāṇaṃ pūrvavaditi| śrībrahmadevastu vyākhyānayati- nyagrodhādītyādiśabdāt palāśanandīvṛkṣādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ, kutaḥ? teṣāṃ saṅgrāhakatvāt; natu sāmastyena nyagrodhādigaṇasya; kutaḥ? stambhakatvāt; tathā coktaṃ- “saṅgrāhi stambhanādbhinnaṃ yathā tadabhidadhmahe| āgneyaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ toyāṃśaṃ pariśoṣayet|| saṅgṛhṇāti malaṃ tatsyādgrāhi śuṇṭhyādayo yathā| samīraguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ śītatvādyannabhasvataḥ|| vidhāya vṛddhiṃ stabhnāti stambhanaṃ tadyathā vaṭaḥ” iti| ayaṃ ca vātapittātīsāre kartavyaḥ||84-85||- lodhracandanayaṣṭyāhvadārvīpāṭhāsitotpalān ||86|| taṇḍulodakasampiṣṭān dīrghavṛntatvaganvitān | pūrvavat kūlitāttasmādrasamādāya śītalam ||87|| madhvāktaṃ pāyayeccaitat kaphapittodarāmaye |88| lodhracandanayaṣṭyāhvetyādi| lodhrādinīlotpalāntānaralutvaksahitān taṇḍulodakasampiṣṭān pūrvavatkūlitān puṭapākavidhinā pakvān, asmāt piṣṭasvinnarodhrādikalkāt rasaṃ gṛhītvā śītaṃ madhuyutaṃ pāyayediti sambandhaḥ||86-87||- evaṃ prarohaiḥ kurvīta vaṭādīnāṃ vidhānavat ||88|| puṭapākān yathāyogaṃ jāṅgalopahitān śubhān |89| evaṃ prarohairityādi| evaṃ pūrvoktaprakāreṇa, vaṭādīnāṃ prarohaiḥ śākhādhobhāganiḥsṛtajaṭābhirityarthaḥ| ādiśabdāt plakṣagardabhāṇḍādiprarohāṇāṃ grahaṇam| vidhānavat yathāyogamavasthāpekṣamityarthaḥ| jāṅgalopahitāniti atra jāṅgalaśabdena lāvakakapiñjalādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ, laghutvāt| vaṭādyavarohajāṅgalamāṃsapuṭapākakalpanā pūrvavat||88||- bahuśleṣma saraktaṃ ca mandavātaṃ cirotthitam ||89|| kauṭajaṃ phāṇitaṃ vā'pi hantyatīsāramojasā | ambaṣṭhādimadhuyutaṃ pippalyādisamanvitam ||90|| bahuśleṣma saraktamityādi| phāṇitamiva phāṇitaṃ, styānamadhvākṛti| ojasā śaktyā ātmaprabhāveṇa| atra kalpanā- bṛhatphalaśuklakusumasnigdhapatrasya punnāmadheyasya kuṭajasya valkaṃ gṛhītvā ṣoḍaśaguṇe aṣṭaguṇe caturguṇe vā jale kvāthayitvā ardhāvaśiṣṭaṃ kvāthamādāya vastragālitaṃ kṛtvā punastāvat pacet yāvat pakvaphāṇitākṛtiḥ syāt, tatastanmadhye'mbaṣṭhādimadhupippalyādicūrṇaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ nikṣipya avatāryamiti| anye tu kuṭajatvaksvarasaṃ gṛhītvā tāvat kvāthayedyāvat phāṇitākṛtirbhavatīti vyākhyānayanti||89-90|| pṛśniparṇībalābilvavālakotpaladhānyakaiḥ | sanāgaraiḥ pibet peyāṃ sādhitāmudarāmayī ||91|| pṛśniparṇītyādi| bilvaṃ bilvaphalaṃ komalaṃ, utpalaṃ nīlotpalaṃ, sanāgaraiḥ saśuṇṭhīkaiḥ| udarāmayī atīsārī| peyārthaṃ kvāthakalpanā pūrvavat||91|| aralutvak priyaṅguṃ ca madhukaṃ dāḍimāṅkurān | āvāpya piṣṭvā dadhani yavāgūṃ sādhayeddravām ||92|| eṣā sarvānatīsārān hanti pakvānasaṃśayam |93| aralutvagityādi| dāḍimāṅkurān dāḍimakomalapatrāṇi| aralutvagādīn piṣṭvā dadhani nikṣipya yavāgūṃ sādhayedityarthaḥ| atra piṣṭveti yaduktaṃ tadaralutvagādikvāthena yavāgūsādhananiṣedhārtham| sādhayeddravāmiti yathā nātisāndrā bhavatītyarthaḥ| eṣā yavāgūḥ| pakvātisāraprastāvāt pakvābhidhānasya prāptasya punargrahaṇena eṣā yavāgūḥ pakvātīsāre atiśayena hiteti jñāpayati||92||- rasāñjanaṃ sātiviṣaṃ tvagbījaṃ kauṭajaṃ tathā ||93|| dhātakī nāgaraṃ caiva pāyayettaṇḍulāmbunā | saśūlaṃ raktajaṃ ghnanti ete madhusamāyutāḥ ||94|| rasāñjanamityādi| ete yogāḥ| saśūlaṃ raktajaṃ ‘atīsāraṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ| anye tu ‘hanti yogo'yaṃ madhusaṃyutaḥ’ iti paṭhitvā eka eva yogo'yamiti manyante||93-94|| madhukaṃ bilvapeśī ca śarkarāmadhusaṃyutā | atīsāraṃ nihanyuśca śāliṣaṣṭikayoḥ kaṇāḥ ||95|| tadvallīḍhaṃ madhuyutaṃ badarīmūlameva tu |96| madhukamityādi| śāliṣaṣṭikayoḥ kaṇāḥ iti atrāpi śarkarāmadhusaṃyutā iti sambandhanīyam| ayamaparo yogo madhukaṃ bilvapeśī cetyādiyogasyāgre kaiścit paṭhyate| tadyathā- ‘yogān sāṅgrāhikāṃścānyān pibet sakṣaudraśarkarān| nyagrodhādiṣu kuryācca puṭapākān yatheritān’- iti||95||- badaryarjunajambvāmraśallakīvetasatvacaḥ ||96|| śarkarākṣaudrasaṃyuktāḥ pītā ghnantyudarāmayam |97| badaryarjunetyādi| arjunaḥ kakubhaḥ; badaryādīnāṃ tvacaḥ śarkarākṣaudrayutāḥ pītā udarāmayamatīsāraṃ ghnantītyarthaḥ||96||- etaireva yavāgūṃśca ṣaḍān yūṣāṃśca kārayet ||97|| pānīyāni ca tṛṣṇāsu dravyeṣveteṣu buddhimān |98| etaireva yavāgūṃścetyādi| etaireva badaryādibhiḥ| ṣaḍā dāḍimagorasādinā ghanapallavaphalādibhiḥ kṛtāḥ| ‘rasāñjanaṃ sātiviṣaṃ’ ityādikaṃ ‘dravyeṣveteṣu buddhimān’ ityantaṃ raktātīsāracikitsitaṃ kārtikācāryo na paṭhati, raktātīsārasyānaṅgīkṛtatvāt; pittātīsārāvasthāyāṃ ca yo raktātīsārastasya cikitsā ‘pittātisārī yo martya’ ityādinā vakṣyamāṇā'sti; śrījejjaṭācāryeṇaiṣa pāṭho vibhṛśyaiva sarvo'pi paṭhitastanmatānusāriṇā śrībrahmadevenāpi||97||- kṛtaṃ śālmalivṛnteṣu kaṣāyaṃ himasañjñitam ||98|| niśāparyuṣitaṃ peyaṃ sakṣaudraṃ madhukānvitam |99| kṛtaṃ śālmalivṛnteṣu kaṣāyamityādi| kaṣāyaṃ himasañjñitamiti śītakaṣāyamityarthaḥ; natu kvathitaṃ, himaśabdopādānāt| śītakaṣāyavidhimāha- dravyacūrṇamupādāya ahorātraṃ tulye jale sthāpayet, tato mṛditaṃ vastrapūtaṃ palacatuṣṭayapramāṇaṃ madhu yaṣṭhīmadhu ca karṣapramāṇaṃ prakṣipya peyamityarthaḥ||98||- vibaddhavātaviṭ śūlaparītaḥ sapravāhikaḥ ||99|| saraktapittaśca payaḥ pibettṛṣṇāsamanvitaḥ | yathā'mṛtaṃ tathā kṣīramatīsāreṣu pūjitam ||100|| cirotthiteṣu tat peyamapāṃ bhāgaistribhiḥ śṛtam | doṣaśeṣaṃ harettaddhi tasmātpathyatamaṃ smṛtam ||101|| hitaḥ snehavireko vā bastayaḥ picchilāśca ye | picchilasvarase siddhaṃ hitaṃ ca ghṛtamucyate ||102|| cūrṇādīnabhidhāya kṣīrapānasya viṣayamāha- vibaddhavātaviṭ śūlaparīta ityādi| vibaddhaḥ avaruddho vātoviṭ ca yasya saḥ, tathā śūlaparītaḥ, tathā pravāhikāyuktaḥ, tathā raktapittānvita iti viṣayacatuṣṭayamasya kṣīrasya| payaḥ pibedityuktaṃ tat kīdṛśaṃ peyamityāha- apāṃ bhāgairityādi; apāṃ bhāgairityupādānāt kevalajalena kṣīrasādhanamatroktam| doṣaśeṣahāritvaṃ kṣīrasya prabhāvāt| tat kṣīram| hi yasmādarthe| snehavirako'tra virecanīyadravyasaṃskṛtena snehena svabhāvena virecanasnehena vā| bastayaḥ picchilāśca ye bastayo bastivikāroktavakṣyamāṇāśca| picchilā araluśālmalīprabhṛtayaḥ, teṣāṃ svarase siddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ bastau hitamityarthaḥ||99-102|| śakṛtā yastu saṃsṛṣṭamatisāryeta śoṇitam | prāk paścādvā purīṣasya saruk saparikartikaḥ ||103|| kṣīriśuṅgāśṛtaṃ sarpiḥ pibet sakṣaudraśarkaram |104| avasthāvaśena cikitsitamāha- śakṛtetyādi| śakṛtā purīṣeṇa saṃsṛṣṭaṃ saruk saśūlaṃ, saparikartikaḥ bastigudameḍhreṣu parikṛntanamiva vātavedanā parikartikā tatsahita ityarthaḥ| kṣīriśuṅgaḥ vaṭāśvatthādīnāṃ nūtanapatrāṅkurāḥ| ghṛtapākapramāṇaṃ snehādhyāyoktaṃ, kṣaudraśarkarāprakṣepaḥ pratyekaṃ karṣapramāṇaḥ||103||- dārvītvakpippalīśuṇṭhīlākṣāśakrayavairghṛtam ||104|| saṃyuktaṃ bhadrarohiṇyā pakvaṃ peyādimiśritam | tridoṣamapyatīsāraṃ pītaṃ hanti sudāruṇam ||105|| tasyāmevāvasthāyāmaparamapi ghṛtamāha- dārvītvagityādi| dārvītvak dāruharidrātvak| anye dārvī dāruhāridrā, tvak tvacamāhuḥ| bhadrarohiṇī kaṭukā| dārvītvagādibhirbhadrarohiṇīparyantaiḥ snehacaturthāṃśairudakacaturguṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ peyāyavāgūprabhṛtibhiryuktaṃ pītaṃ tridoṣamapyatīsāraṃ hantīti sambandhaḥ||104-105|| gaurave vamanaṃ pathyaṃ yasya syāt prabalaḥ kaphaḥ | jvare dāhe saviḍbandhe mārutādraktapittavat ||106|| prāgāmāvasthāyāṃ vamanamabhidhāyedānīṃ pakvāvasthāyāmapi vamanamāha- gaurave vamanamityādi| gaurave jaṭharagaurave, raktapittavaditi yathā raktapitte'dhogate vamanaṃ tathā atīsāre'pi gauravādiyukte yasya puruṣasya prabalaḥ kapho bhavet, mārutāt viḍbandhe ca sati vamanaṃ pathyamiti sambandhaḥ| nanu vamanaṃ kathamatīsāraghnam? ucyate- dravaśleṣmaṇaḥ kṣayādviparītamārgacikitsāprabhāvādvā||106|| sampakve bahudoṣe ca vibandhe mūtraśodhanaiḥ | kāryamāsthāpanaṃ kṣipraṃ tathā `tathaivāpyanuvāsanam' iti pā. caivānuvāsanam ||107|| āsthāpanānuvāsanaviṣayamāha- sampakvetyādi| sampakve ‘atīsāre’ iti śeṣaḥ| vibandhe adhovātādīnāmapravṛttau| mūtraśodhanaiḥ tṛṇapañcamūlīpāṣāṇabhedagokṣuraprabhṛtibhiḥ| āsthāpanaṃ nirūhaḥ||107|| pravāhaṇe `pravāheṇa' iti pā. gudabhraṃśe mūtrāghāte kaṭigrahe | madhurāmlaiḥ śṛtaṃ tailaṃ sarpirvā'pyanuvāsanam ||108|| anuvāsanasyāparaṃ viṣayamāha- pravāhaṇe ityādi| gudabhraṃśe gudaniḥsaraṇe, madhuraiḥ kākolyādibhiḥ, amlaiḥ bījapūrakakapitthacukrikāvṛkṣāmlakāñjikādibhiḥ||108|| gudapākastu pittena yasya syādahitāśinaḥ | tasya pittaharāḥ sekāstatsiddhāścānuvāsanāḥ ||109|| gudapāka ityādi| yasya atīsāriṇaḥ, ahitāśinaḥ apathyabhojinaḥ| tatra gudapāke pittaharāḥ sekāḥ kṣīrekṣurasaśarkarodakamadhurauṣadhakaṣāyaiḥ kṛtāḥ, tatsiddhāḥ pittaharaiḥ siddhā anuvāsanāḥ snehāḥ| yadyapi gudapākaḥ pittenaiva syāttathā'pi ‘gude pakve gatoṣmāṇamatīsārakiṇaṃ tyajet’ iti yo gudapāko'bhihitastatparihārārthamahitāśitvena prakupitapittajanitagudapākacikitsārthaṃ ca ‘gudapākastu pittena’ ityuktam||109|| dadhimaṇḍasurābilvasiddhaṃ tailaṃ samārute | bhojane ca hitaṃ kṣīraṃ kacchurāmūlasādhitam ||110|| tailānuvāsanaviṣayamāha- dadhītyādi| dadhimaṇḍo dadhimastu| dadhimaṇḍādibhiḥ siddhaṃ tailamanuvāsane deyamityarthaḥ| samārute ‘atīsāre’ iti śeṣaḥ| kacchurā kaṅkatikā, ‘śūkaśimbā’ ityeke, ‘durālabhā’ ityanye||110|| alpālpaṃ bahuśo raktaṃ sarugya upaveśyate | yadā vāyurvibaddhaśca picchābastistadā hitaḥ ||111|| picchābasterviṣayamāha- alpālpamityādi| bahuśo bahūn vārān, saruk savedanaṃ, ya upaveśyate atisāryate, tasya tadā picchābastirhita iti sambandhaḥ| picchābastiḥ picchiladravyaiḥ kṛtaḥ; sa ca ‘badaryairāvatīśeluśālmalī’ (ci. 38) ityādinā nirūhakramoktaḥ; jejjaṭācāryastu ‘atraivādhyāye vakṣyamāṇānāṃ ‘kapitthaśālmalīphañjī’ ityādidravyāṇāṃ kalkapiṇḍaṃ puṭapākavidhinā saṃsvedya niṣpīḍya rasamānīya tena rasena sakṣīreṇa picchābastirdeyaḥ, athavā kapitthādidravyakalkaṃ kṣīreṇāloḍya picchābastirdeyaḥ’ iti manyate||111|| prāyeṇa gudadaurbalyaṃ dīrghakālātisāriṇām | bhavettasmāddhitaṃ teṣāṃ gude tailāvacāraṇam ||112|| dīrghakālātisāriṇāṃ gudadaurbalye cikitsitamāha- prāyeṇa gudadaurbalyamityādi| tailāvacāraṇaṃ picusekānuvāsanaiḥ; sadāhe gudadaurbalye punarghṛtamavacāraṇīyam||112|| kapitthaśālmalīphañjīvaṭakārpāsadāḍimāḥ | yūthikā kacchurā śeluḥ śaṇaścuccūśca dādhikāḥ ||113|| atīsāraśūle cikitsitamāha- kapitthaśālmalītyādi| phañjī pāṭhābhedaḥ, anye bhārgīmāhuḥ| kacchurā kaṅkatikā, anye durālabhāmāhuḥ| śeluḥ śleṣmātakaḥ| dādhikā dadhnā saṃskṛtāḥ| hitaśabdo'tra vakṣyamāṇaḥ sambadhyate, sa cārthādbahuvacanānto draṣṭavyaḥ| kapitthādayaścuccūparyantā dadhnā saṃskṛtā hitā ityarthaḥ||113|| śālaparṇī pṛśniparṇī bṛhatī kaṇṭakārikā | balāśvadaṃṣṭrābilvāni pāṭhānāgaradhānyakam ||114|| eṣa āhārasaṃyoge hitaḥ sarvātisāriṇām |115| peyādyupayogadravyāṇyāha- śālaparṇītyādi| eṣa śālaparṇyādiḥ| āhārasaṃyoge peyādisaṃskāre; saṃskāraśca śālaparṇyādidravyapalacatuṣṭayaṃ jalāḍhake sādhayitvā ardhaśṛtena tena peyādi sādhanīyaṃ; vṛddhavaidyāstu bahudravyasādhitāmbusaṃskṛtāhārasyārucikaratvādāḍhake'mbhasi palamātraṃ dravyaṃ sādhayanti| bhaktādisādhane dravapramāṇaṃ tantrāntarājjñeyaṃ; tathā hi- “bhaktaṃ pañcaguṇe toye yavāgūṃ ṣaḍguṇe pacet| caturdaśaguṇe peyāṃ vilepīṃ ca caturguṇe”- iti| eṣa śālaparṇyādirdaśāṅgatvena prasiddhaḥ||114||- tilakalko hitaścātra maudgo mudgarasastathā ||115|| tilakalka ityādi| maudgo mudgasya kalkaḥ||115|| pittātisārī yo martyaḥ pittalānyatiṣevate | pittaṃ praduṣṭaṃ tasyāśu raktātīsāramāvahet ||116|| jvaraṃ śūlaṃ tṛṣāṃ dāhaṃ gudapākaṃ ca dāruṇam |117| idānīṃ pittātīsārasyaivāvasthāviśeṣaṃ raktātīsāramāha- pittātisārī yo martya ityādi| pittalānyeveti annapānādīni| dāruṇaṃ kaṣṭasādhyam||116||- yo raktaṃ śakṛtaḥ pūrvaṃ paścādvā pratisāryate ||117|| sa pallavairvaṭādīnāṃ sasarpiḥ sādhitaṃ payaḥ | pibet saśarkarākṣaudramathavā'pyabhimathya tat ||118|| navanītamatho lihyāttakraṃ cānupibettataḥ |119| pittātīsārasyaivāvasthāntaramabhidhāya cikitsitamāha- yo raktamityādi| saḥ pittātīsārayuktaḥ puruṣaḥ| vaṭādīnāṃ nyagrodhādīnām; atra nyagrodhādipallavānāṃ palārdhaṃ, kṣīrapalacatuṣṭayaṃ, caturguṇaṃ jalaṃ ca dattvā sādhayitvā kṣīrāvaśeṣaṃ grāhyaṃ, tacca ghṛtakarṣaikayutaṃ madhyāgniḥ pibet| abhimathya viloḍya| tatkṣīraṃ tadutpannaṃ navanītaṃ ca śarkarāmadhuyutaṃ lihyādityarthaḥ| anye tu vaṭādipallavaśṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ madhughṛtaśarkarādiyuktaṃ pibediti manyante; tata eva ca navanītaṃ kevalaṃ lihyāt, tatastakraṃ pibediti vadanti||117-118||- priyālaśālmalīplakṣaśallakītiniśatvacaḥ ||119|| kṣīre vimṛditāḥ pītāḥ sakṣaudrā raktanāśanāḥ |120| priyālaśālmalīplakṣetyādi| priyālādīnāṃ tvacaḥ pṛthak pṛthak peyāḥ sāmastyena vā| priyālaḥ cāraḥ, plakṣaḥ parkaṭī, tiniśaḥ syandanaḥ| kṣīre ajākṣīre, tantrāntaroktatvāt| vimṛditā āloḍitāḥ| sakṣaudrā madhusahitāḥ||119||- madhukaṃ śarkarāṃ lodhraṃ payasyāmatha sārivām ||120|| pibecchāgena payasā sakṣaudraṃ raktanāśanam |121| madhukaṃ śarkarāṃ lodhramityādi| payasyā arkapuṣpī||120||- mañjiṣṭhāṃ sārivāṃ lodhraṃ padmakaṃ kumudotpalam ||121|| pibet padmāṃ ca dugdhena chāgenāsṛkpraśāntaye |122| mañjiṣṭhāṃ sārivāmityādi| padmakaṃ prasiddhaṃ, kumudaṃ śvetam, utpalaṃ nīlaṃ, padmā bhārgī| mañjiṣṭhādīni kalkīkṛtāni cūrṇitāni vā chāgadugdhena pibedityarthaḥ||121||- śarkarotpalalodhrāṇi samaṅgā madhukaṃ tilāḥ ||122|| tilāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ sayaṣṭyāhvāḥ samaṅgā cotpalāni ca | tilā mocaraso lodhraṃ tathaiva madhukotpalam ||123|| kacchurā tilakalkaśca yogāścatvāra eva ca | ājena payasā peyāḥ sarakte madhusaṃyutāḥ ||124|| śarkarotpalalodhrāṇītyādi| samaṅgā varāhakrāntā| tilāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ kṛṣṇatilāḥ, sayaṣṭyāhvā yaṣṭīmadhusahitāḥ| mocarasaḥ śālmalīniryāsaḥ| kacchurā kaṅkatikā| sarakte purīṣe ‘sravati `dravati' iti pā. ’ iti śeṣaḥ| śarkaretyādicatvāro yogāḥ ślokārdhikā madhusahitāḥ sarakte purīṣe chāgadugdhena peyā ityarthaḥ||122-124|| drave sarakte sravati bālabilvaṃ saphāṇitam | sakṣaudratailaṃ prāgeva lihyādāśu hitaṃ hi tat ||125|| sarakte adrave ca purīṣe sarati cikitsitamabhidhāya saraktadravātīsāriṇaścikitsitamāha- drave sarakte ityādi| drave dravamale, ‘udakadhātau’ ityanye| phāṇitaṃ kākavī, sakṣaudratailaṃ madhutailasahitaṃ, prāgeveti bhojanāt pūrvaṃ hitam| ‘āśu hitam’ ityatra ‘hitakaram’ ityanye paṭhanti||125|| kośakāraṃ ghṛte bhṛṣṭaṃ lājacūrṇaṃ sitā madhu | saśūlaṃ raktapittotthaṃ līḍhaṃ hantyudarāmayam ||126|| kośakāramityādi| kośakāra ikṣubhedaḥ `icchubhabhedaḥ' iti pā.| `kośakāro nāma kauśeyavastropādānabhūtatantūtpādakaḥ kīṭaviśeṣaḥ' iti hārāṇacandraḥ| atra vidhiḥ- nistvacaṃ kośakārasya sūkṣmakhaṇḍaṃ ghṛte bhṛṣṭvā peṣayitvā lājaśarkarācūrṇamiśraṃ madhunā lihan raktapittotthaṃ saśūlamudarāmayamatīsāraṃ hantītyarthaḥ||126|| bilvamadhyaṃ samadhukaṃ śarkarākṣaudrasaṃyutam | taṇḍulāmbuyuto yogaḥ pittaraktotthitaṃ jayet ||127|| bilvamadhyamityādi| avasthāvaśena pittādraktādvā utthitaṃ, na tu raktapittābhyāmevotthitaṃ, evaṃ satyatīsārāṇāṃ saptatvaṃ syāt||127|| yogān sāṅgrāhikāṃścānyān pibetsakṣaudraśarkarān | nyagrodhādiṣu kuryācca puṭapākān yatheritān ||128|| atra sāṅgrāhikāniti sāmānyoktāvapi pittātisāroktāniti pratyetavyam, aupayikatvāt| nanu, nyagrodhādiṣu puṭapākā darśitāḥ, tatkathaṃ punarabhidhīyante? ucyate- nyagrodhādiṣu kuryācceti yatheritān puṭapākān kuryāditi yojanāt||128|| gudapāke ca ye uktāste'trāpi vidhayaḥ smṛtāḥ |129| gudapāke cetyādi| ye uktāḥ sekādayaste pittaraktotthite'tīsāre hitāḥ|129|- rujāyāṃ cāpraśāmyantyāṃ picchābastirhito bhavet ||129|| avasthāvaśena punaḥ picchābastimāha- rujāyāmityādi||129|| saktaviḍ doṣabahulaṃ dīptāgniryo'tisāryate | viḍaṅgatriphalākṛṣṇākaṣāyaistaṃ virecayet ||130|| athavairaṇḍasiddhena payasā kevalena vā | yavāgūrvitareccāsya vātaghnairdīpanaiḥ kṛtāḥ ||131|| idānīmavasthāpekṣamatīsāre virecanamāha- saktaviḍityādi| saktaviṭ vibaddhapurīṣaḥ| doṣabahulamiti doṣaśabdo'tra purīṣavacanaḥ, tena purīṣabahulamityarthaḥ| tam atīsāriṇaṃ, viḍaṅgādikaṣāyairvirecayedityarthaḥ| athavetyādi| eraṇḍamūlasiddhena kevalena kṣīreṇa virecayediti sambandhaḥ| virecitasya kiṃ kāryamityāha- yavāgūrityādi| vātaghnairdīpanairiti śāliparṇyādibhiḥ| nanu, ‘stokaṃ stokaṃ vibaddham’ ityādāvasamyakpravartamāne purīṣe virecanamuktam, atrātipravartamāne kathaṃ virekaḥ? ucyate- atrātīsārātipravartakasya prakupitapittasya virecanena nirākaraṇādityadoṣaḥ||130-131|| dīptāgnirniṣpurīṣo yaḥ sāryate phenilaṃ śakṛt | sa pibet phāṇitaṃ śuṇṭhīdadhitailapayoghṛtam ||132|| ato'tīsārasyaivāvasthāntarānvitasya niḥsārakasañjñakasya niścārakasañjñikasya' iti pā. lakṣaṇaṃ cikitsitaṃ cāha- dīptāgnirniṣpurīṣo ya ityādi| niṣpurīṣaḥ kṣīṇavarcāḥ, phenilaṃ śakṛt phenavat purīṣamityarthaḥ| phāṇitaṃ kākavī, tailaṃ tilatailaṃ, payo dugdhaṃ, phāṇitamityādikaṃ ghṛtāntamekīkṛtya pibedityarthaḥ||132|| svinnāni guḍatailābhyāṃ bhakṣayedbadarāṇi ca |133| atraiva dvitīyaṃ yogamāha- svinnānītyādi|133|- svinnāni piṣṭavadvā'pi samaṃ bilvaśalāṭubhiḥ ||133|| tṛtīyayogamāha- svinnānītyādi| svinnāni ‘badarāṇi’ iti śeṣaḥ| piṣṭavaditi piṣṭasvedanavidhinetyarthaḥ| samaṃ bilvaśalāṭubhiḥ bālabilvaphalaiḥ sahetyarthaḥ| etena bilvaśalāṭubhiḥ saha badarāṇi piṣṭasvedanavidhinā svinnāni śītībhūtāni guḍatailābhyāmaśnīyādityarthaḥ| anye tvanyathā paṭhanti- ‘susvinnān piṣṭavadvā'pi māṣān bilvaśalāṭubhiḥ’ iti| māṣāniti kṣīṇapurīṣasya purīṣajananārthaṃ māṣopadeśaḥ||133|| dadhnopayujya kulmāṣān śvetāmanupibet surām |134| caturthaṃ yogamāha- dadhnopayujyetyādi| kulmāṣān āstarasvinnān yavapiṣṭamayān| śvetāṃ surāṃ paiṣṭīm| kulmāṣān dadhnā sahopayujya paiṣṭīṃ surāṃ pibedityarthaḥ|134|- śaśamāṃsaṃ sarudhiraṃ samaṅgāṃ saghṛtaṃ dadhi ||134|| khādedvipācya seveta mṛdvannaṃ śakṛtaḥ kṣaye |135| pañcamaṃ yogamāha- śaśamāṃsamityādi| samaṅgā lajjālukā, dadhisaṃyutaṃ kalkaṃ śaśarudhireṇaiva `tadrudhireṇaiva' iti pā. prāśnīyānmalasaṅkṣaye iti| anye ‘samaṅgāṃ’ ityatra ‘samāṃśaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- śaśamāṃsarudhireṇa samāṃśaṃ tulyaṃ kṛtvā saghṛtaṃ sadadhi vipācya khādedityarthaḥ| seveta mṛdvannamiti mṛdvannamatra purīṣajanakaṃ māṣādikaṃ saṃskṛtam| śakṛtaḥ kṣaye purīṣakṣaye||134||- saṃskṛto yamake māṣayavakolarasaḥ śubhaḥ ||135|| bhojanārthaṃ pradātavyo dadhidāḍimasādhitaḥ |136| varcaḥkṣaye yūṣaprayogamāha- saṃskṛta ityādi| yamake ghṛtataile, raso'tra kvāthaḥ; māṣādiyūṣo ghṛtatailasaṃskṛto dadhidāḍimābhyāṃ saha sādhitaśca kṣīṇapurīṣasya bhojanārthaṃ pradātavya ityarthaḥ||135||- viḍaṃ bilvaśalāṭūni nāgaraṃ cāmlapeṣitam ||136|| dadhnaḥ saraśca yamake bhṛṣṭo varcaḥkṣaye hitaḥ |137| kṣīṇavarcasaḥ aparaṃ yogamāha- viḍamityādi| viḍaṃ lavaṇabhedaḥ, dadhnaḥ saro dadhna uparitano bhāgaḥ| yamake ghṛtataile||136||- saśūlaṃ kṣīṇavarcā yo dīptāgniratisāryate | sa pibeddīpanairyuktaṃ sarpiḥ saṅgrāhakaiḥ saha ||137|| viśiṣṭāvasthāhitamaṣṭamayogamāha- saśūlamityādi| dīpanaiḥ citrakādibhiḥ, saṅgrāhakaiḥ dhātakībilvaśalāṭuprabhṛtibhiḥ| yaḥ kṣīṇapurīṣo dīptāgniratisāryate dīptāgnistūrṇamatisāryate' iti pā. sa citrakādidhātakyādidravyacūrṇayuktamapakvameva sarpiḥ pibedityarthaḥ||137|| vāyuḥ pravṛddho nicitaṃ balāsaṃ nudatyadhastādahitāśanasya | pravāhamāṇasya muhurmalāktaṃ pravāhikāṃ tāṃ pravadanti tajjñāḥ ||138|| idānīṃ pravāhikāsañjñamatīsārabhedamāha- vāyurityādi| nicitaṃ sañcayaprāptaṃ, balāsaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ, nudati prerayati, adhastād gudamārge, pravāhamāṇasya preryamāṇasya, muhuḥ vāraṃvāraṃ, malāktam īṣatpurīṣamiśraṃ, ‘śleṣmāṇaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ; etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- yatra roge vātapreritaṃ kaphaṃ puruṣaḥ prerayati, tāṃ pravāhikāṃ kaphaṃ pravāhamāṇasya preryamāṇasya tajjñāḥ pravadantīti sambandhaḥ| balāsamityupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena pittaṃ raktaṃ vā nicitamiti jñeyam||138|| pravāhikā vātakṛtā saśūlā pittāt sadāhā sakaphā kaphācca | saśoṇitā śoṇitasambhavā tu tāḥ sneharūkṣaprabhavā matāstu ||139|| tāsāmatīsāravadādiśecca liṅgaṃ kramaṃ cāmavipakvatāṃ ca |140| vātādibhedena pravāhikāmāha- pravāhikā vātakṛtetyādi| sneharūkṣaprabhavā iti sneharūkṣābhyāṃ prabhavo yāsāṃ tāstathā; etacca prāyikam| tāḥ pravāhikāḥ| tāsāmityādi| tāsāṃ pravāhikāṇāṃ; yadyapi vātādibhedena prāgeva pravāhikāṇāṃ lakṣaṇamuktaṃ tathā'pyatīsāravadādiśecca liṅgamityabhidhānamadhikaliṅgajñāpanārtham| kramaṃ kriyākramam| āmavipakvatām āmatāṃ vipakvatāṃ cetyarthaḥ||139||- na śāntimāyāti vilaṅghanairyā yogairudīrṇā yadi pācanairvā ||140|| tāṃ kṣīramevāśu śṛtaṃ nihanti tailaṃ tilāḥ picchilabastayaśca |141| laṅghanādyupakramairyā pravāhikā na praśāmyati tāṃ kathaṃ cikitsedityāha- na śāntimityādi| udīrṇā utkaṭā yā pravāhikā laṅghanaiḥ pācanayogairvā śāntiṃ na yāti tāṃ kṣīrādikaṃ hantīti sambandhaḥ||140||- ārdraiḥ kuśaiḥ sampariveṣṭitāni vṛntānyathārdrāṇi hi śālmalīnām ||141|| pakvāni samyak puṭapākayogenāpothya tebhyo rasamādadīta | kṣīraṃ śṛtaṃ tailahavirvimiśraṃ kalkena yaṣṭīmadhukasya vā'pi ||142|| bastiṃ vidadhyādbhiṣagapramattaḥ pravāhikāmūtrapurīṣasaṅge |143| picchābastimāha- ārdraiḥ kuśairityādi| bastiṃ picchābastim; asya pramāṇaṃ nirūhoktavidhinoktaṃ (ci. 38) jñātavyam| apramattaḥ sāvadhānaḥ||141-142||- dvipañcamūlīkvathitena śūle pravāhamāṇasya samākṣikeṇa ||143|| kṣīreṇa cāsthāpanamagryamuktaṃ... |144| avasthāviśeṣe avasthāyāṃ' iti pā. āsthāpanopadeśamāha- dvipañcamūlītyādi| dvipañcamūlīkvathitena daśamūlīkvathitena| āsthāpanaṃ nirūhaḥ| agryaṃ śreṣṭham| kṣīrapākakalpena daśamūlīsādhitena kṣīreṇa madhusahitenāsthāpanaṃ śreṣṭhamuktaṃ, pravāhamāṇasya śūle bhavatīti sambandhaḥ||143||- ...tailena yuñjyādanuvāsanaṃ ca |144| anuvāsanamāha- tailenetyādi| dvipañcamūlīsādhitakṣīrasiddhena tailenānuvāsanaṃ yuñjyādityarthaḥ; na punarapakvatailena, tasya vyāpatkaratvāt|144|- vātaghnavarge lavaṇeṣu caiva tailaṃ ca siddhaṃ hitamannapāne ||144|| annasaṃskārārthaṃ pānārthaṃ ca tailamāha- vātaghnavarge ityādi| vātaghnavarge vidārigandhādau, lavaṇeṣu saindhavasauvarcalādiṣu; atra vidārigandhādikvāthena saindhavādyāvāpena siddhaṃ tailamannasaṃskāre pāne ca hitamityarthaḥ| anye tu ‘lavaṇeṣu ca’ ityatra ‘madhureṣu’ iti paṭhanti, evamanyatra dṛṣṭatvāt||144|| lodhraṃ viḍaṃ bilvaśalāṭu caiva lihyācca tailena kaṭutrikāḍhyam |145| lehaprayogamāha- lodhraṃ viḍamityādi| kaṭutrikāḍhyamiti trikaṭupradhānaṃ spaṣṭatrikaṭukamityarthaḥ|145|- dadhnā sasāreṇa samākṣikeṇa bhuñjīta niścā(ssā)rakapīḍitastu ||145|| sutaptakupyakvathitena vā'pi kṣīreṇa śītena madhuplutena | śūlārdito vyoṣavidārigandhāsiddhena dugdhena hitāya bhojyaḥ ||146|| vātaghnasāṅgrāhikadīpanīyaiḥ kṛtān ṣaḍāṃścāpyupabhojayecca `rasān' iti pā.| khādecca matsyān rasamāpnuyācca vātaghnasiddhaṃ saghṛtaṃ satailam ||147|| eṇāvyajānāṃ tu vaṭapravālaiḥ siddhāni sārdhaṃ piśitāni khādet | medhya(dya)sya siddhaṃ tvatha vā'pi raktaṃ bastasya dadhnā ghṛtatailayuktam ||148|| khādet pradehaiḥ śikhilāvajairvā bhuñjīta yūṣairdadhibhiśca mukhyaiḥ | māṣān susiddhān ghṛtamaṇḍayuktān khādecca dadhnā maricopadaṃśān ||149|| lodhrādikaṃ līḍhvā bhojanamāha- dadhnā sasāreṇetyādi| dadhnā sasāreṇa uparitanasnigdhabhāgasarākhyasahitena, samākṣikeṇa madhusahitena, evaṃvidhena dadhnā saha bhojanaṃ kurvītetyarthaḥ| niścārakaḥ pravāhikābhedaḥ purīṣakṣayāparaparyāyaḥ, tena pīḍitaḥ;- anye tu niścārakābhidhānena atisāraḥ `ātisārikaḥ' iti pā. pravāhikā cocyate iti manyante, atroktayogānāmubhayahitatvāpādanārtham| nanvayamarthaḥ ‘tāsāmatīsāravadādiśecca’ ityanena prāptaḥ, punaratrābhidhānena kiṃ prayojanam? ucyate- atroktayogāḥ pravāhikāyāṃ viśeṣeṇa hitā iti jñāpanārtham| sutaptetyādi|- sutaptasuvarṇarūpyetaralohaprakṣepakvathitena kṣīreṇa; anye tvaghaṭitaṃ rūpyādikaṃ kupyamācakṣate; kecit kupyasthāne kūrpamiti paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca- kūrpo dakṣiṇāpathe pāṣāṇaviśeṣaḥ śaṅkhamuṇḍākṛtiḥ rasāyanavādeṣu prayujyate| evaṃvidhena kṣīreṇa vā bhuñjīteti sambadhyate| vyoṣaṃ trikaṭu| vidārigandhetyatra ādiśabdo lupto jñeyaḥ, tena vidārigandhādigaṇo gṛhyate| trikaṭuvidārigandhādigaṇasiddhena kṣīreṇa śūlārdito niścārakī hitāya bhojya iti sambandhaḥ| vātaghnetyādi|- vātaghnāni śālaparṇyādīni, bhadradārvādīnītyanye; sāṅgrāhikāṇi bilvapāṭhācāṅgerīprabhṛtīni; dīpanīyāni citrakaśuṇṭhyādīni| ṣaḍā sadāḍimā gorasādānā ghanāḥ| kṛtāḥ saṃskṛtāḥ| matsyān sāṅgrāhikān rohitaśakulādīn| rasaṃ lāvādimāṃsarasam| āpnuyāt pibet, dhātūnāmanekārthatvāt| vātaghnāni śālaparṇīpṛśniparṇībṛhatyādīni, taiḥ siddhaṃ; badarādisaṃskṛtamityanye vyākhyānayanti| saghṛtaṃ satailamiti ghṛtatailena bhṛṣṭaṃ, vātaghnasiddhaṃ ghṛtatailabhṛṣṭaṃ māṃsarasamāpnuyāditi sambandhaḥ| eṇāvyajānāmityādi|- eṇaḥ kṛṣṇasāraḥ, aviḥ bheḍaḥ, ajā chāgī, vaṭapravālaiḥ vaṭakomalapallavaiḥ, piśitāni māṃsāni; eṇādīnāṃ piśitāni vaṭapravālaiḥ saha siddhāni khādediti sambandhaḥ| medhyasyetyādi|- medho yajñastadarho medhyaḥ tasya; etena medurasyetyuktaṃ, yajñe tasyārhatvāt| raktaṃ styānaṃ raktam, ata eva khādedityupapannam| bastasya chāgasya| dadhneti dadhnā sahitamityarthaḥ| ‘medhyasya’ ityatrānye ‘medhyaṃ ca’ iti paṭhanti; tatra medhyamiti raktasya viśeṣaṇam; medhyasya bastasya raktaṃ, ghṛtatailamṛṣṭaṃ dadhnā saṃskṛtaṃ khādediti sambandhaḥ| khādet pradehairityādi| pākena ghanībhūtā rasāḥ pradehāḥ, taiḥ| śikhī mayūraḥ, kukkuṭa ityanye| pralepairityanye paṭhanti| (tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| śikhilāvajaiḥ pradehaiśca saha saṃskṛtaṃ tadraktaṃ khādediti sambadhnīyāt; anye pradehairiti bhuñjītetyatra sambadhnanti|) yūṣaiḥ māṣādiyūṣaiḥ anye tu `dadhidāḍimāmlaiḥ' iti paṭhanti, `tatra dadhidāḍimāmlairyūṣairbhuñjīteti sambandhaḥ' iti pā.| māṣānityādi|- susiddhān susvinnān, ghṛtamaṇḍastu ghṛtasya styānasya uparistho `uparyaccho bhāgaḥ' iti pā. bhāgastena yuktān, maricopadaṃśān maricāvacūrṇitān; susvinnān māṣān ghṛtamaṇḍamiśrān maricāvacūrṇitān khādediti sambandhaḥ||145-149|| mahāruje mūtrakṛcchre bhiṣag bastiṃ pradāpayet | payomadhughṛtonmiśraṃ madhukotpalasādhitam ||150|| sa bastiḥ śamayettasya raktaṃ dāhamatho jvaram |151| āhāramupadiśya bastimāha- mahāruje ityādi| bastiṃ nirūham| madhukaṃ yaṣṭīmadhu, utpalaṃ nīlotpalam| madhukanīlotpalasādhitena kvāthena kṣīramadhughṛtonmiśritena bastiṃ bhiṣak pradāpayet, sa ca dattaḥ san raktamityādikaṃ śamayediti sambandhaḥ| yadyapi pravāhikāyāṃ prāgeva bastirabhihitastatprasaṅgenaitāvapi `tatprasaṅgata evaitāvapi' iti pā. bastī abhidheyau bhavataḥ, tathā'pyatra viśiṣṭāvasthāyāṃ niścārakasañjñāyāṃ mahārujādyanubandhe viśiṣṭau bastī pratipāditau||150||- madhurauṣadhasiddhaṃ ca hitaṃ tasyānuvāsanam ||151|| rātrāvahani vā nityaṃ rujārto yo bhavennaraḥ |152| nirūhabastimabhidhāyānuvāsanamāha- madhurauṣadhasiddhamityādi| madhurauṣadhāni kākolyādīni taiḥ siddhaṃ; rujārto yo naro bhavet tasya madhurauṣadhasiddhamanuvāsanaṃ rātrau dine vā hitamiti sambandhaḥ| yadyapi rātrāvanuvāsanaṃ niṣiddhaṃ tathā'pi nityaṃ śūlārte rugdāhajvarasadbhāve sati rātrāvapi deyam||151||- yathā yathā satailaḥ syādvātaśāntistathā tathā ||152|| praśānte mārute cāpi śāntiṃ yāti pravāhikā | tasmāt pravāhikāroge mārutaṃ śamayedbhiṣak ||153|| pravāhikāroge'nuvāsanasāphalyamāha- yathetyādi| yāti upaśāntiṃ gacchatītyarthaḥ||152-153|| pāṭhājamodākuṭajotpalaṃ `kuṭajasya bījaiḥ' iti pā. ca śuṇṭhī samā māgadhikāśca piṣṭāḥ | sukhāmbupītāḥ śamayanti rogaṃ... |154| pravāhikāroge dīpanīyauṣadhamāha- pāṭhājamodetyādi| sukhāmbu īṣaduṣṇāmbu| pāṭhādayaḥ pippalyantāḥ samāstulyāḥ piṣṭāḥ sukhāmbunā pītā rogaṃ pravāhikākhyaṃ śamayantīti sambandhaḥ|154|- ... medhyāṇḍasiddhaṃ saghṛtaṃ payo vā ||154|| medhyāṇḍasiddhamityādi| medhyāṇḍaṃ chāgalāṇḍaṃ, tatsiddhaṃ payaḥ kṣīraṃ saghṛtaṃ pravāhikāṃ śamayedityatrāpi sambadhyate| kṣīrapākavidhiḥ prāguktaḥ||154|| śuṇṭhīṃ ghṛtaṃ sakṣavakaṃ satailaṃ vipācya līḍhvā''mayamāśu hanyāt |155| śuṇṭhīmityādi| kṣavakaḥ chikkākaraḥ phaṇijjakākāro loke ‘chiṅkinī’ iti prasiddhaḥ| atra vidhiḥ- śuṇṭhīkṣavakakalkaṃ saghṛtatailamavalehavidhinā vipācya līḍhvā āmayaṃ pravahikākhyamāśu hanyāditi sambandhaḥ|155|- gajāśanākumbhikadāḍimānāṃ rasaiḥ kṛtā tailaghṛte sadadhni ||155|| bilvānvitā pathyatamā yavāgū... |156| gajāśanetyādi| gajāśanā śallakī, kumbhikā pānīyakumbhikā, rasaiḥ kvāthaiḥ, kṛtā saṃskṛtā| bilvānvitā bilvagarbhānvitā| śallakyādikvāthairbilvagarbhānvitā tailaghṛte saṃskṛtā dadhni siddhā yavāgūḥ pathyatameti sambandhaḥ||155||- ...rdhāroṣṇadugdhasya tathā ca pānam |156| pravāhikāyāṃ kṣīrapānasya pathyatamatvamāha- dhāroṣṇadugdhasyetyādi| tatheti pathyatamamityarthaḥ|156|- laghūni pathyānyatha dīpanāni snigdhāni bhojyānyudarāmayeṣu ||156|| hitāya nityaṃ vitaredvibhajya yogāṃśca tāṃstān bhiṣagapramattaḥ ||157|| idānīmupasaṃhāramāha- laghūnītyādi| bhojyāni bhojanaprakārān| udarāmayeṣu atīsārapravāhikākhyeṣu| vitaret dadyāt| vibhajyeti doṣaviśeṣamavasthāṃ ca| anye tu ‘pathyāni yogāṃśca vibhajya’ iti sambadhnanti| yogāṃśca tāṃstāniti laghudīpanasnigdhān| apramattaḥ sāvadhānaḥ||156-157|| tṛṣṇāpanayanī laghvī dīpanī bastiśodhanī | jvare caivātisāre ca yavāgūḥ sarvadā hitā ||158|| ekāntahitatvārthaṃ yavāgvā guṇakīrtanamāha- tṛṣṇāpanayanītyādi| tṛṣṇāpanayanī pipāsāharī| sarvadā sarvāsvavasthāsu, yato jvarātisārayoragnimāndyaṃ bhavati, yavāgūścāgnidīptikarī, ataḥ sarvadā hitā||158|| rūkṣājjāte kriyā snigdhā rūkṣā snehanimittaje | bhayaje sāntvanāpūrvā śokaje śokanāśinī ||159|| viṣārśaḥkṛmisambhūte hitā cobhayaśarmadā |160| rogapratyanīkaṃ cikitsitamabhidhāya hetuviparītamāha- raukṣyādityādi| rūkṣājjāte ‘atīsāre’ iti śeṣaḥ; snigdhā kriyā ‘hitā’ iti śeṣaḥ| bhayaje atīsāre sāntvanāpūrvā śā(sā)maprayogapūrvā| śokaje putramitrakalatrādiviyogaje| viṣādisambhūte'tīsāre ubhayaśarmadā viṣārśaḥkṛmihitā tajjanitātisāre hitā cetyarthaḥ; etena hetuvyādhipratyanīkā kriyoktā||159||- chardimūrcchātṛḍādyāṃśca sādhayedavirodhataḥ ||160|| atīsāropadravacikitsitamāha- chardītyādi| avirodhataḥ iti ‘mūlavyādheḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ||160|| samavāye tu doṣāṇāṃ pūrvaṃ pittamupācaret | jvare caivātisāre ca sarvatrānyatra mārutam ||161|| nanvatīsāre trayāṇāṃ doṣāṇāṃ dvayorvā saṃyoge pūrvaṃ ko doṣa upacaryata ityāha- samavāye tu doṣāṇāmityādi| samavāyo'tra saṃyogaḥ| doṣāṇāmiti trayāṇāṃ dvayorvā| kiṃ doṣāṇāṃ saṃyoge sarvatrāpi pūrvaṃ pittamupacaraṇīyamityāha- jvare caivetyādi| sarvatrānyatra mārutamiti jvarātīsārau vihāyānyeṣu rogeṣu sarvatra vātamupācaredityarthaḥ| yadyapi jvaracikitsite ‘śamayet’ pittamevādau ityādinā jvare doṣāṇāṃ samavāye pūrvaṃ pittamupācarediti proktaṃ, tathā'pyatra ‘jvare caiva’ iti punaryaduktaṃ tajjvare'tiśayena pūrvaṃ pittamupācarediti pratipādanārtham| ye ca tantrāntarīyā atīsāre pūrvaṃ vātopakramamicchanti teṣāmayamabhiprāyaḥ- yatrātīsāre kaphavātasamavāyaḥ syāttatra pūrvaṃ vātamupācaret, yasmāt pācanena āmakaphakṣayādvāyorvṛddhiḥ||161|| yasyoccāraṃ vinā mūtraṃ samyagvāyuśca gacchati | dīptāgnerlaghukoṣṭhasya sthitastasyodarāmayaḥ ||162|| idānīmatīsāranivṛttilakṣaṇamāha- yasyoccāramityādi| uccāraṃ purīṣam| samyagiti pravṛttiśaṅkārahitam| vāto'tra adhovātaḥ| dīptāgneriti prathamāvasthāpekṣayā; tena atīsāre nivṛtte'pi mandāgneriti vakṣyamāṇaṃ na virudhyate| laghukoṣṭhasya udaragauravarahitasya| sthito nivṛttaḥ| udarāmayaḥ atīsāraḥ||162|| karmajā vyādhayaḥ keciddoṣajāḥ santi cāpare | karmadoṣodbhavāścānye... |163| avaśyaṃ vaktavyatvādasya vastuna eṣa pradeśa ityato'tra vyādhīnāṃ karmajādibhedena traividhyamāha- karmajā vyādhaya ityādi| tatra pathyaratānāṃ `pathyaratānāṃ' iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate sadvṛttaratānāṃ śāstroktāhāravihārasevināṃ hemantaśiśire raktapittādyutpadyate, vasante vātavyādhyutpattiḥ, prāvṛṣi śleṣmavyādhyutpattirityādayo nimittamantareṇa ye cotpadyante te karmajāḥ; yān punarasātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaprajñāparādhapariṇāmalakṣaṇaiḥ mithyāhāravihāraiḥ śāstraviruddhairāsevyamānairdoṣāḥ kupitā vyādhīn janayanti te doṣajāḥ; ubhayahetujāḥ karmadoṣajāḥ|163|- ... karmajāsteṣvahetukāḥ ||163|| naśyanti tvakriyābhiste kriyābhiḥ karmasaṅkṣaye |164| teṣāṃ madhye karmajānāṃ tatra `sūtreṇa' iti pā. lakṣaṇamāha- karmajāsteṣvahetukāḥ; teṣu karmajādiṣu triṣu karmajā ahetukā doṣāgantuheturahitāḥ| naśyantītyādi te karmajāḥ, tu punaḥ, akriyābhiḥ acikitsābhiḥ, kriyābhiḥ prāyaścittajapahomopahārādirūpābhiḥ| karmasaṅkṣaye vyādhijanakakarmakṣaye| ye vyādhayo'hetukā utpadyante akriyābhiśca karmakṣaye sati naśyanti te karmajā iti sambandhaḥ||163||- śāmyanti doṣasambhūtā doṣasaṅkṣayahetubhiḥ ||164|| doṣajānāṃ lakṣaṇamāha- śāmyantītyādi| ye doṣasaṅkṣayahetubhiḥ śāmyanti te doṣajā ityarthaḥ||164|| teṣāmalpanidānā ye pratikaṣṭā bhavanti ca | mṛdavo bahudoṣā vā karmadoṣodbhavāstu te ||165|| karmadoṣajānāṃ lakṣaṇamāha- teṣāmityādi| teṣāṃ karmādijānām| alpanidānā alpakāraṇā alpotpādakadoṣāḥ| pratikaṣṭā iti pratiśabda itthambhūtārthe; tenetthambhūtā api ye kaṣṭā bhavanti, bahudoṣārabdhāśca ye mṛdavo bhavanti, te karmadoṣodbhavā vyādhaya iti sambandhaḥ||165|| karmadoṣakṣayakṛtā teṣāṃ siddhirvidhīyate |166| karmadoṣodbhavānāṃ cikitsitamāha- karmetyādi| teṣām ubhayajānām| karmadoṣakṣayakṛtā iti karmakṣayakṛtā yāgadānamantrabalyupahāradevatārādhanagurupūjanādinā, doṣakṣayakṛtā snehasvedanavamanādinā| siddhiḥ sādhanaṃ, vidhīyate kriyate|166|- duṣyati grahaṇī jantoragnisādanahetubhiḥ ||166|| prakṛtamidānīṃ prastūyate- tatrānutpannātīsārasyāpi grahaṇīrogasambhavamāha- duṣyatītyādi| duṣyati vikṛtiṃ yāti| grahaṇī pittadharā kalā vahnyadhiṣṭhānatvena sañjātā `sañjātā' iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate| jantoḥ prāṇinaḥ, agnisādanahetubhiḥ agninirvāpaṇakāraṇaiḥ, etenātīsāraṃ vinā'pi grahaṇīrogasambhava uktaḥ||166|| atisāre nivṛtte'pi mandāgnerahitāśinaḥ | bhūyaḥ sandūṣito vahnirgrahaṇīmabhidūṣayet ||167|| tasmātkāryaḥ parīhārastvatīsāre viriktavat | yāvanna prakṛtisthaḥ syāddoṣataḥ prāṇatastathā ||168|| utpannātīsārasya yathā grahaṇīrogotpattistathā darśayannāha- atīsāre ityādi| nivṛtte'pīti apiśabdādanivṛtte'pi| bhūyaḥ punarapi| grahaṇīmiti agnyadhiṣṭhānam| tasmādityādi yasmāt punardūṣito vahnirgrahaṇyākhyamadhiṣṭhānaṃ dūṣayati tasmādatīsāre viriktavat parīhāraḥ kārya iti sambandhaḥ| parīhārakālāvadhimāha- yāvadityādi||167-168|| ṣaṣṭhī pittadharā nāma yā kalā parikīrtitā | pakvāmāśayamadhyasthā grahaṇī sā prakīrtitā ||169|| atha keyaṃ grahaṇī yāṃ dūṣito vahnirdūṣayatītyāha- ṣaṣṭhī pittadharetyādi| yā kalā parikīrtitā garbhavyākaraṇe śārīre proktā||169|| grahaṇyā balamagnirhi sa cāpi grahaṇīṃ śritaḥ | tasmāt sandūṣite vahnau grahaṇī sampraduṣyati ||170|| yathā'gnau dūṣite sati grahaṇī praduṣyati tathā darśayati- grahaṇyā ityādi| hi yasmādarthe, yasmādgrahaṇyā agnyadhiṣṭhānabhūtāyā balamagniḥ sa, cāpyagnirgrahaṇīṃ śrito grahaṇīmāśritaḥ, tasmādagnau pradūṣite grahaṇī sampraduṣyatīti||170|| ekaśaḥ sarvaśaścaiva doṣairatyarthamucchritaiḥ | sā duṣṭā bahuśo bhuktamāmameva vimuñcati ||171|| pakvaṃ vā sarujaṃ pūti muhurbaddhaṃ muhurdravam | grahaṇīrogamāhustamāyurvedavido janāḥ ||172|| kaiḥ praduṣyatītyāha- ekaśa ityādi| atyarthamucchritaiḥ atyantavṛddhaiḥ, ekaśo vātādibhiḥ, sarvaśaḥ sarvairdoṣaiḥ, sā grahaṇī duṣṭā satī bhuktamannaṃ, bahuśo bahūn vārān, āmamapakvameva vimuñcati| kiṃ sā duṣṭā satī āmameva paraṃ vimuñcatītyāha- pakvaṃ vetyādi| āyurvedavidaḥ aṣṭāṅgajñāḥ||171-172|| tasyotpattau vidāho'nne sadanālasyatṛṭklamāḥ | balakṣayo'ruciḥ kāsaḥ karṇakṣveḍo'ntrakūjanam ||173|| ato grahaṇīrogasya pūrvarūpamāha- tasyotpattāvityādi| tasya grahaṇīrogasya| vidāho'nne annaṃ bhuktaṃ vidahyatītyarthaḥ| sadanam aṅgasādaḥ, ālasyam anutsāhaḥ, tṛṭ pipāsā, klamo vinā'pi vyāyāmaṃ śramaḥ| karṇakṣveḍaḥ anekavidhahuṅkārādiśabdaśravaṇam| ‘vidāho'nne’ ityatrānye ‘vidāho'ntaḥ’ iti paṭhanti, antaḥkoṣṭhe'nnaṃ vidāhamāpādayatīti vyākhyānayanti ca||173|| atha jāte bhavejjantuḥ śūnapādakaraḥ kṛśaḥ | parvaruglaulyatṛṭchardijvarārocakadāhavān ||174|| udgirecchuktatiktāmlalohadhūmāmagandhikam | prasekamukhavairasyatamakārucipīḍitaḥ ||175|| pūrvarūpānantaraṃ rūpamāha- athetyādi| parvaruk sandhipīḍā, laulyaṃ sarvaraseṣu lolupatvam| udgiret vamet| śuktaṃ cukram| gandhaśabdo lohādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| praseko lālāsrāvaḥ| tamakaḥ śvāsaviśeṣaḥ, anye tu tamakaṃ mohamācakṣate| pīḍitaśabdaḥ prasekādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| atra pāṭhe ‘nirmāso vā kṛśaḥ’ ityanye paṭhanti, tatra nirmāṃsaḥatyantakṣīṇamāṃsaḥ, kṛśaḥ alpamāṃsaḥ| atrārocakaśabdopādānādevāruciḥ prāptā, punararucyabhidhānamasmin roge'ruceravaśyambhāvasūcanārtham||174-175|| vātācchūlādhikaiḥ pāyuhṛtpārśvodaramastakaiḥ | pittāt sadāhairgurubhiḥ kaphāttribhyastrilakṣaṇaiḥ ||176|| ata ūrdhvaṃ vātādibhedena grahaṇīlakṣaṇānyāha- vātādityādi| pāyuḥ gudaḥ, hṛt hṛdayaṃ, pārśve dve; pāyvādimastakāntaiḥ śūlādhikairvātādgrahaṇīrogo jñātavya iti; evaṃ sarvatra sambandhanīyam| ebhireva pāyvādibhiḥ sadāhaiḥ pittādgrahaṇī, gurubhiḥ pāyvādibhiḥ kaphāt, trilakṣaṇairiti śūlādhikaiḥ sadāhairgurubhiḥ pāyvādibhiḥ; tribhyo doṣebhyaḥ, ‘grahaṇī’ iti śeṣaḥ||176|| doṣavarṇairnakhaistadvadviṇmūtranayanānanaiḥ | hṛtpāṇḍūdaragulmārśaḥplīhāśaṅkhī ca mānavaḥ ||177|| kimetaireva lakṣaṇairgrahaṇīrogo jñeyo'thavā'nyairapītyāha- doṣavarṇairityādi| doṣavarṇairiti kṛṣṇāruṇanīlapītaraktāsitapāṇḍubhirnakhaiḥ, tadvaditi kṛṣṇādivarṇairviḍādibhiśca ‘grahaṇīrogo jñeya’ iti śeṣaḥ| hṛtpāṇḍūdarādirogāśaṅkī ca mānavo bhavati, ‘pravardhamāne grahaṇīroge’ iti vākyaśeṣaḥ||177|| yathādoṣocchrayaṃ tasya viśuddhasya yathākramam | peyādiṃ vitaret samyagdīpanīyopasambhṛtam ||178|| tataḥ pācanasaṅgrāhidīpanīyagaṇatrayam | pibet prātaḥ surāriṣṭasnehamūtrasukhāmbubhiḥ ||179|| takreṇa vā'tha takraṃ vā kevalaṃ hitamucyate | kṛmigulmodarārśoghnīḥ kriyāścātrāvacārayet ||180|| cūrṇaṃ hiṅgvādikaṃ cātra ghṛtaṃ vā plīhanāśanam |181| ata ūrdhvaṃ grahaṇīrogacikitsitamāha- yathetyādi| doṣocchrayo doṣodrekaḥ| tasyeti grahaṇīrogiṇaḥ| tatra yathādoṣocchrayaṃ viśuddhasyeti vātodreke nirūheṇa, pittodreke virekeṇa, kaphodreke vamanena| yathākramamiti yathāsvaṃ śuddhiprakaraṇoktakrameṇetyarthaḥ| peyādimityādiśabdāt vilepīyūṣamṛdvodanādikam| vitaret dadyāt| samyak yathoktam| dīpanīyopasambhṛtamiti pañcakolādyagnidīpanadravyayuktam| ‘yathādoṣocchrayaṃ’ ityatrānye ‘yathādoṣabalaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, tatra doṣabalānatikrameṇa viśuddhasyetyarthaḥ| tata ityādi| tata iti peyādikramānantaram| pācanasaṅgrāhidīpanīyagaṇatrayamiti gaṇaśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; tena pācanadravyagaṇo haridrādiḥ, saṅgrāhīgaṇaḥ ambaṣṭhādiḥ, dīpanīyagaṇaḥ pippalyādiḥ; etadgaṇatrayaṃ doṣakālasātmyādyapekṣayā surāriṣṭādibhistakrāntaiḥ prātaḥ pibedityarthaḥ| takraṃ vetyādi saṅgrāhidīpanīyalaghutvāt “ekā śāntiranekasya” iti vacanāt| krimyādighnī kriyā'trāpi karaṇīyetyāha- krimītyādi| atreti grahaṇīroge| avacārayet prayojayet| nanu, grahaṇīrogo vātādibhedena caturvidhaḥ proktaḥ, tatkathaṃ cikitsitaṃ tathā noktaṃ? ucyate- yathādoṣocchrayamityatrāpyanuvartanīyam; tena krimyādighnī kriyā yathādoṣocchrayamavacārayediti na doṣaḥ| hiṅgvādicūrṇādikaṃ grahaṇyāmapyatidiśannāha- cūrṇamityādi| hiṅgvādicūrṇaṃ mahāvātavyādhyuktaṃ, ghṛtaṃ vā plīhanāśanamiti ṣaṭpalādikaṃ, avacārayedityatrāpi sambadhyate||178-180||- kalkena magadhādeśca cāṅgerīsvarasena ca ||181|| caturguṇena dadhnā ca ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ hitaṃ bhavet |182| cāṅgerīghṛtamāha- kalkenetyādi| magadhādeḥ pippalyādeḥ| cāṅgerī amlapatrikā, tasyāḥ svarasena snehacaturguṇena, pippalyādikalkena snehacaturthāṃśena, dadhnā ca caturguṇena, siddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ hitaṃ bhavedityarthaḥ||181|| sarvathā dīpanaṃ sarvaṃ grahaṇīrogiṇāṃ hitam ||182|| idānīṃ grahaṇīroge'śeṣasaṅgrahārthamāha- sarvathetyādi| sarvathā sarvaprakāreṇa| dīpanam agnidīpanam; yat agnidīpanaṃ tatsarvaṃ grahaṇīrogiṇāṃ sarvathā hitamiti sambandhaḥ||182|| jvarādīnavirodhācca sādhayet svaiścikitsitaiḥ ||183|| ato'nantaraṃ grahaṇīrogopadravāṇāṃ jvarārocakādīnāṃ pratikāramāha- jvarādīnityādi| jvarādīnityādiśabdādarocakaśūlakarapādaśophādīnāṃ grahaṇam| avirodhācceti ‘mūlavyādheḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| yadyapi nibandhakārairayamadhyāyo vyastapāṭhena paṭhitastathā'pi mayā madguruṇā yena krameṇopadiṣṭastathā'yaṃ paṭhito vyākhyātaśca||183|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre'tisārapratiṣedho nāma (dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||40|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargatakāyacikitsāyāmatisārapratiṣedhādhyāyaścatvāriṃśattamaḥ||40||
śoṣapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śoṣapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| atīsārapratiṣedhānantaraṃ śoṣe'pyatīsārasambhūterathavā jvarātīsārābhyāṃ śoṣasyotpatteḥ śoṣapratiṣedhārambho yukta ityata āha- athāta ityādi| athetyādikaṃ pūrvavadvyākhyeyam| śoṣapratiṣedhaṃ śoṣacikitsitam||1-2|| anekarogānugato bahurogapurogamaḥ | durvijñeyo durnivāraḥ śoṣo vyādhirmahābalaḥ ||3|| nanu, śoṣacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāma iti pratijñāṃ kṛtvā nidānābhidhāne ko hetuḥ? ucyate- ajñātarogasya vaidyasya cikitsāyāṃ pragalbhyaṃ na syādato nidānārambha iti; tathā coktaṃ- “rogamādau parīkṣeta tato'nantaramauṣadham”- iti| prāgeva vikārasvabhāvābhidhānāya vākyamāha- anekarogānugata ityādi| anekarogā upadravasañjñakāḥ, tairanugata āśritaḥ| bahavo rogāḥ śvāsakāsāṅgasādakaphasaṃsravādayaḥ, purogamāḥ pūrvarūpatvenopasthitā yasya sa tathā| durvijñeya iti tridoṣaliṅgatvādaṃśāṃśabalavikalpanābhiḥ prakupitadoṣāṇāṃ liṅgadarśanāt| durnivāra iti doṣāṇāṃ parasparaviruddhopakramatvāt; durnivāratvācca kṛcchro'yaṃ mahābalaḥ||3|| saṃśoṣaṇādrasādīnāṃ śoṣa ityabhidhīyate | kriyākṣayakaratvācca kṣaya ityucyate punaḥ ||4|| rājñaścandramaso yasmādabhūdeṣa kilāmayaḥ | tasmāttaṃ rājayakṣmeti kecidāhuḥ `kecidāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ' iti pā. punarjanāḥ ||5|| idānīmasya vyādheryathā śoṣakṣayarājayakṣmeti nāmāni tathā''ha- saṃśoṣaṇādrasādīnāmityādi| kriyā cikitsā, kāyavāṅmānasaṃ vā karma, tasya kṣayakaratvāt| rājña iti ‘dvijānāṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ| candramasaḥ candrasya, āmayo yakṣmā rogaḥ, keciditi ātreyaprabhṛtayaḥ; yasmādeṣa āmayo dvijānāṃ rājñaścandramasaścandrasyābhūttasmāt taṃ rogaṃ kecit punarjanā rājayakṣmeti bruvate; yato'yaṃ yakṣmā rogo rogāṇāṃ rājā ato rājayakṣmeti vāgbhaṭo vyākhyānayati| kileti vārtāyām| evaṃ khalu yathā `yathā' iti mudritapustake na paṭhyate śrūyate- pūrvaṃ dakṣanāmā prajāpatirabhūt, tasya bahvayo duhitaro babhūvuḥ, tena ca saptādhikā viṃśatiḥ kanyakāścandrāya vivoḍhe `vivoḍhuṃ' iti pā. dattāḥ, sa candramāstāsu madhye rohiṇyāmevānurakto babhūva, tataśca saśokābhiraśvinyādibhirduhitṛbhirātmapitari dakṣasañjñake candrasya rohiṇyāmāsaktivṛttānto `candravṛttāntaḥ' iti pā. niveditaḥ, tato duhitṝṇāṃ vārtāmākarṇya, candramāhūya, sarvāsvapi nijaputrīṣu samatayā vartanāya candro'bhihitaḥ, sa ca tatheti `tathetyupakramyāpi' iti pā. svīkṛtyāpi svagurorvacanamanādṛtya na tāsu samavartata, tato dakṣaprajāpateḥ krodho niśvāsarūpeṇa mūrtimān bhūtvā niḥsṛtya yakṣmarūpeṇa rohiṇyāmatiprasaṅgenāvilaṃ candramāviśat, tato'sau tena rogeṇābhibhūtaḥ san gataprabho gatotsāhaśca sañjātaḥ, guruvacanātikrameṇa doṣaṃ matvā tameva dakṣanāmānaṃ guruṃ śaraṇaṃ gatavān, tato'nantaraṃ devavaidyābhyāmaśvibhyāṃ sa cikitsitaḥ, tataḥ prāptabalaścandro (rarājātīva suprabhaḥ) laghvaguruprasādo'śvibhyāṃ cikitsito'bhūt `api yāpyo'bhūt' iti pā.| evaṃ ca sati karmadoṣajo vyādhiriti darśitam||4-5|| sa vyastairjāyate doṣairiti kecidvadanti hi |6| ekīyamatenāsya vyādheḥ pṛthagdoṣajatvamāha- sa vyastairityādi| sa vyādhiḥ| vyastaiḥ pṛthagbhūtaiḥ|6|- ekādaśānāmekasmin sānnidhyāttantrayuktitaḥ ||6|| kriyāṇāmavibhāgena prāgekotpādanena ca | eka eva mataḥ śoṣaḥ sannipātātmako hyataḥ ||7|| paramatanirākaraṇāya svamatamāha- ekādaśānāmityādi| ekādaśānāmiti svarabhedaśūlādīnām| ekasminniti rājayakṣmaroge; anye tu rājayakṣmātura iti vyākhyānayanti, sānnidhyāditi vidyamānatvāt| tantrayuktitaḥ arthayuktitaḥ `tantrayuktita ityarthāpatteḥ' iti pā.; anye tantretyatra tatreti paṭhanti; tatra tasmin, yuktito yuktivaśāditi vyākhyānayanti| kā sā yuktiḥ? yadvaśenaika eva śoṣa ityāha- kriyāṇāmavibhāgeneti|- cikitsānāmapṛthaktvena darśitatvādityarthaḥ| ekatve tṛtīyaṃ hetumāha- prāgekotpādanena ceti|- yasmāt pūrvaṃ dakṣeṇa kruddhenaikasyotpādanaṃ kṛtam| hiḥ yasmādarthe; yasmāt śoṣasyaikatve hetutritayamatroktam, ata eka eva śoṣaḥ sannipātātmako mata iti sambandhaḥ||6-7|| udrekāttatra liṅgāni doṣāṇāṃ nipatanti hi |8| nanu, yadi sannipātātmaka eka evāyaṃ tat kathamatra ekaikadoṣapṛthagliṅgajñānamityāha `anekadoṣapṛthagliṅgajñānaṃ' iti pā. - udrekādityādi| udrekāt ādhikyāt| tatra śoṣe| hiśabdo hetau, sa ca heturbahuprakāro'pi caturvidhatvaṃ na tyajati|8|- kṣayādvegapratīghātādāghātādviṣamāśanāt ||8|| jāyate kupitairdoṣairvyāptadehasya dehinaḥ |9| tameva caturvidhaṃ hetumāha- kṣayādvegapratīghātādityādi| kṣayāt rasādiśukrāntānāṃ dhātūnāṃ kṣayāt| vegapratīghātāt vātamūtrapurīṣādīnāṃ pravṛttyunmukhānāmavarodhāt| āghātāt patanāditaḥ, ayathābalamārambhāditi boddhavyam| viṣamāśanāditi aprāptātītakālabahvalpabhojanāt| kṣayādityādihetubhiḥ kupitairdoṣairvyāptadehasya śoṣo jāyate iti sambandhaḥ| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti- ‘vegāghātāt pūraṇādvā saṅghātāt saṅkṣayādapi’ iti; vyākhyānayanti ca- pūraṇaṃ viṣamāśanamabhipretaṃ, saṅghāto'tra sāhasaḥ, śeṣaṃ pūrvavadvyākhyeyam||8||- kaphapradhānairdoṣairhi ruddheṣu rasavartmasu ||9|| kaphapradhānairityādi| kaphapradhānaiḥ utkaṭakaphaiḥ| hiśabdo hetau| rasavartmasvityatrādiśabdo lupto jñeyaḥ; vartma mārgaḥ, tena rasādivāhinīṣu dhamanīṣvityarthaḥ||9|| ativyavāyino vā'pi kṣīṇe retasyanantaram | kṣīyante dhātavaḥ sarve tataḥ śuṣyati mānavaḥ ||10|| aparaprakāreṇa dhātukṣayādrājayakṣmasambhavaṃ darśayannāha- atītyādi| ativyavāyinaḥ atyarthaṃ grāmyadharmasevinaḥ| kṣīṇe retasi śukre, śukrakṣayaśca meḍhravṛṣaṇavedanetyādinā jñeyaḥ| anantaraṃ retasaḥ kṣayādityarthaḥ| kṣīyante dhātavaḥ sarve iti paraṃ yadi strībhyo na nivartate| nanu, rasavartmarodhādrasena raktasyābṛṃhaṇāttadapacayaḥ raktāpacayācca māṃsasyāpacaya ityādipūrvapūrvadhātukṣīṇatayā kṛtvā śukrasya yuktaḥ kṣayaḥ, śukrakṣaye tu pūrvadhātūnāṃ kathaṃ kṣayaḥ? ucyate- yathā mahājalādhāraparikṣaye tatra praviśatāṃ jalaprāyāṇāṃ (jantūnāṃ) kṣayastadvadatrāpīti| svamārgāvarodhādraso'sañcaran kiṃ karoti? hṛdaye vidahyate, kāsavegena mukhamārgāt picchilabahalavisraharitapītaśvetaḥ pravartate||10|| bhaktadveṣo jvaraḥ śvāsaḥ kāsaḥ śoṇitadarśanam | svarabhedaśca jāyeta ṣaḍrūpe rājayakṣmaṇi ||11|| idānīṃ madhyabaladoṣārabdhasya śoṣasya ṣaḍrūpāṇi darśayannāha- bhaktadveṣo jvara ityādi| svarabhedaḥ ghargharādisvaraḥ||11|| svarabhedo'nilāñchūlaṃ saṃlocaścāṃsapārśvayoḥ | jvaro dāho'tisāraśca pittādraktasya cāgamaḥ ||12|| śirasaḥ paripūrṇatvamabhaktacchanda eva ca | kāsaḥ kaṇṭhasya coddhvaṃso vijñeyaḥ kaphakopataḥ ||13|| ṣaḍrūpāṇi nirdiśya doṣabhedenaikādaśarūpāṇi balavatsamadoṣārabdhasya śoṣasya darśayannāha- svarabheda ityādi| saṃloco luñcanamiva, aṃsayoḥ pārśvayoḥ; ‘saṃloca’ ityatrānye ‘saṅkoca’ iti paṭhanti, tatra saṅkocanamivetyarthaḥ| śirasaḥ paripūrṇatvaṃ ‘kaphena’ iti śeṣaḥ| abhaktacchando bhaktāruciḥ| kaṇṭhasya coddhvaṃsaḥ kaṇṭhabhaṅgaḥ; anye uddhvaṃsa utkāsiketi vyākhyānayanti| svarabhedādiliṅgatrayaṃ rājayakṣmaṇi vātena, jvarādīni catvāri pittena, śirasaḥ paripūrṇatvādīni catvāri kaphena; evaṃ ṣaḍrūpāṇyapi vātādibhedena jñeyāni||12-13|| ekādaśabhirebhirvā ṣaḍbhirvā'pi samanvitam | (kāsātīsārapārśvārtisvarabhedārucijvaraiḥ ||14|| tribhirvā pīḍitaṃ liṅgairjvarakāsāsṛgāmayaiḥ) | jahyācchoṣārditaṃ jantumicchan suvipulaṃ yaśaḥ ||15|| idānīṃ `bahurūpo rājayakṣmā asādhyastamāha' iti pā. rūpaprastāvādbahurūpānvitasyāsādhyatvamāha- ekādaśabhirityādi| etairebhiḥ svarabhedo'nilācchūlamityādikaiḥ, ṣaḍbhirvā'pīti bhaktadveṣo jvara ityādibhiḥ, apiśabdāttribhirvā śvāsakāsāsṛgāmayaistantrāntaroktaiḥ, samanvitamiti samuccīyate| jahyāditi tyajet, paraṃ vahnau mande balamāṃsakṣaye satīti boddhavyam| nanu, sarvarūpādardhatrirūpau laghutarau, tatkathaṃ tāvapyasādhyau? ucyate- balavahnayapacaye kālaprakarṣāttayorapi mahattvāt; etena sarvarūpopapanna evāsādhyaḥ, itarau tu kālaprakarṣeṇeti| ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ pustakāntareṣvanyathā paṭhyate, sa ca nibandhakārairna paṭhitaḥ||14-15|| vyavāyaśokasthāviryavyāyāmādhvopavāsataḥ | vraṇoraḥkṣatapīḍābhyāṃ śoṣananye vadanti hi ||16|| ekīyamatena śoṣabhedānnirdiśannāha- vyavāyaśoketyādi| vyavāyaḥ strīsevā, śokaḥ putrādiviyogena cittodvegaḥ, sthāviryaṃ vṛddhatvaṃ; anye vārdhakyamiti paṭhanti, tatrāpyeko'rthaḥ; vyāyāmaḥ śarīrāyāsajanakaṃ karma; adhvā dīrghamārgāṭanaṃ; vyavāyādyupavāsāntairhetubhistathā vraṇapīḍayā uraḥkṣatapīḍayā cānye śoṣān vadantīti sambandhaḥ||16|| vyavāyaśoṣī śukrasya kṣayaliṅgairupadrutaḥ | pāṇḍudeho yathāpūrvaṃ kṣīyante cāsya dhātavaḥ ||17|| vyavāyaśoṣiṇo lakṣaṇānyāha- vyavāyetyādi| śukrasya kṣayaliṅgairiti ‘śukrakṣaye meḍhravṛṣaṇavedanā’ ityādibhiḥ| yathāpūrvamiti yathāpūrvaṃ tatra śukrasya pūrvaṃ majjā, majjño'sthi, asthno medaḥ, medaso māṃsaṃ, māṃsasya raktamityevaṃ kṣīyante dhātavaḥ prāgvadeva darśitanyāyāt, paraṃ yadi strībhyo na nivartate||17|| pradhyānaśīlaḥ srastāṅgaḥ śokaśoṣyapi tādṛśaḥ | vinā śukrakṣayakṛtairvikārairabhilakṣitaḥ ||18|| śokaśoṣiṇamāha- pradhyānaśīla ityādi| pradhyānaśīlaḥ cintāparaḥ, srastāṅgaḥ avasannagātraḥ| tādṛśa iti vyavāyaśoṣitavadabhilakṣitaḥ, paraṃ śukrakṣayakṛtairliṅgairvinā; etena pāṇḍudeha ityarthaḥ||18|| jarāśoṣī kṛśo mandavīryabuddhibalendriyaḥ | kampano'rucimān `śvasano' iti pā. bhinnakāṃsyapātrahatasvaraḥ(naḥ) ||19|| ṣṭhīvati śleṣmaṇā hīnaṃ gauravārucipīḍitaḥ `tathaivārucipīḍitaḥ' iti `tathaivāratipīḍitaḥ' iti ca pā.| samprasrutāsyanāsākṣaḥ suptarūkṣamalacchaviḥ ||20|| jarāśoṣiṇamāha- jarāśoṣī kṛśo mandetyādi| mandaśabdo vīryādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate, vīryaṃ śaktiḥ, balam ojo hṛdi sthitaṃ saptadhātudhāmabhūtam| punararucikathanamatyantārocakakhyāpanārtham `punararucikaraṇaṃ' iti pā.| samprasrutetyādi samprasrutaśabda āsyādibhistribhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| āsyaṃ mukhakuharam, akṣi locanam| suptarūkṣatvaṃ prabhāyāḥ, rūkṣatvaṃ ca malasya; yadyapi satparūkṣatvaṃ tvaci bhavati na prabhāyāṃ, tathā'pi ‘mañcāḥ krośanti’ itivadupacārāt prabhāyāṃ boddhavyam| jejjaṭācāryastu jarāśoṣiṇo lakṣaṇamatra na paṭhati, saptatestūrdhvaṃ kṣīyamāṇetyādinā āturopakramaṇīye uktatvāt||19-20|| adhvapraśoṣī srastāṅgaḥ sambhṛṣṭaparuṣacchaviḥ | prasuptagātrāvayavaḥ śuṣkaklomagalānanaḥ ||21|| adhvaśoṣiṇamāha- adhvapraśoṣītyādi| srastāṅgaḥ śithilagātrāvayavaḥ| prasuptamātrāvayava ityanena akarmaṇyaśarīrapradeśa uktaḥ| śuṣkaśabdaḥ klomādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; kloma tilakam, ānanaṃ mukhakuharam| sambhṛṣṭaparuṣacchaviriti dagdhasyeva paruṣā chaviryasyetyarthaḥ; kecit ‘sambhṛṣṭaparuṣacchaviḥ’ ityatra ‘saṃsṛṣṭaparuṣacchaviḥ’ iti paṭhitvā saṃsṛṣṭā paruṣā chaviḥ yasya sa iti vyākhyānayanti| yadyapi jarāśoṣyanantaraṃ vyāyāmaśoṣī vācyo nādhvaśoṣī, tathā'pyadhvaśoṣilakṣaṇānāṃ vyāyāmaśoṣiṇyatideśāt pūrvamatrādhvaśoṣi nirdiṣṭaḥ| yadyevaṃ tarhi vyāyāmaśoṣilakṣaṇānyeva kuto'dhvaśoṣiṇi nātidiśyante? satyam, uraḥkṣataliṅgānāmadhikānāṃ vyāyāmaśoṣiṇi sadbhāvāt| kecidatra ‘tṛḍaṅgamardadaurbalyapāruṣyairardito'dhvanā’ iti pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ||21|| vyāyāmaśoṣī bhūyiṣṭhamebhireva samanvitaḥ | uraḥkṣatakṛtairliṅgaiḥ saṃyuktaśca kṣatādvinā ||22|| vyāyāmaśoṣiṇamāha- vyāyāmaśoṣī bhūyiṣṭhamityādi| ebhireveti anantaroktaiḥ adhvaśoṣilakṣaṇairityarthaḥ| upavāsaśoṣilakṣaṇaṃ doṣadhātumalakṣayavṛddhivijñānīyoktaṃ ‘tatra vātalāhārasevina’ ityādikaṃ jñātavyam||22|| raktakṣayādvedanābhistathaivāhārayantraṇāt | vraṇitasya `vraṇitasya bhavecchoṣo doṣaiḥ sādhyatamaḥ sa ca' iti hastalikhitapustake pāṭha upalabhyate bhavecchoṣaḥ sa cāsādhyatamaḥ smṛtaḥ ||23|| vraṇaśoṣilakṣaṇamāha- raktakṣayādityādi| vraṇaśoṣiṇo vaiśeṣikalakṣaṇānupadeśāt sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ jñeyam| yadyevaṃ kuto'sya pṛthagabhidhānamiti cet, viśiṣṭakāraṇatayā asādhyatamatvakhyāteḥ `sādhyatamatvakhyāteḥ' iti pā.||23|| vyāyāmabhārādhyayanairabhighātātimaithunaiḥ | karmaṇā cāpyurasyena `karmabhiścāpyanaurasyairvakṣo' iti pā. vakṣo yasya vidāritam | tasyorasi kṣate raktaṃ pūyaḥ śleṣmā ca gacchati ||24|| kāsamānaśchardayecca pītaraktāsitāruṇam | santaptavakṣāḥ so'tyarthaṃ dūyanātparitāmyati ||25|| durgandhavadanocchvāso bhinnavarṇasvaro naraḥ |26| uraḥkṣataśoṣiṇamāha- vyāyāmetyādi| karmaṇā cāpyurasyeneti dhanurākarṣaṇādinetyarthaḥ| kṣate atidārite| asitam īṣatkṛṣṇam, aruṇam īṣadraktam| dūyanāt ativedanāt, paritāmyati mohaṃ yāti| durgandhaśabdo vadanocchvāsābhyāṃ sambadhyate||24-25||- keṣāñcidevaṃ śoṣo hi kāraṇairbhedamāgataḥ ||26|| na tatra doṣaliṅgānāṃ samastānāṃ nipātanam |27| ekīyamatamāha- keṣāñcidityādi| keṣāñcidācāryāṇāṃ mate evaṃ vyavāyādibhiranekaiḥ kāraṇaiḥ kṛtvā hi yasmāt śoṣo bhedamāgataḥ; ata eka eva svamate śoṣo netare vyavāyādijāḥ| kuto vyavāyādijāḥ śoṣā na bhavantītyāha- na tatretyādi| tatra teṣu vyavāyādijeṣu||26||- kṣayā eva hi te jñeyāḥ pratyekaṃ dhātusañjñitāḥ ||27|| yadi te vyavāyādijāḥ śoṣāḥ na bhavanti tarhi kinnāmadheyā bhavantītyāha- kṣayā evetyādi| te vyavāyādijāḥ kṣayā eva, kiṃviśiṣṭāḥ? pratyekaṃ dhātusañjñitāḥ dhātukṣayasañjñakā ityarthaḥ| yataḥ śukramārabhya vilomena vyavāyādibhirdhātūnāṃ yathāpūrvaṃ saṅkṣayāt||27|| cikitsitaṃ tu teṣāṃ hi prāguktaṃ dhātusaṅkṣaye ||28|| teṣāṃ kiñciccikitsitamāha- cikitsitaṃ tu teṣāmityādi| dhātusaṅkṣaye doṣadhātumalakṣayavṛddhivijñānīyādhyāye||28|| śvāsāṅgasādakaphasaṃsravatāluśoṣacchardyagnisādamadapīnasapāṇḍunidrāḥ | śoṣe bhaviṣyati bhavanti sa cāpi jantuḥ śuklekṣaṇo bhavati māṃsaparo riraṃsuḥ ||29|| svapneṣu kākaśukaśallakinīlakaṇṭhagṛdhrāstathaiva kapayaḥ kṛkalāsakāśca | taṃ vāhayanti sa nadīrvijalāśca paśyecchuṣkāṃstarūn pavanadhūmadavārditāṃśca ||30|| idānīmekīyamataṃ pradarśya samprāptyanantaraṃ rājayakṣmaṇaḥ pūrvarūpāṇyāha- śvāsāṅgasādakaphasaṃsravetyādi| aṅgasādaḥ aṅgānāmanutsāhaḥ, agnisādaḥ agnimāndyam| madaḥ pūgaphaleneva mattatā| māṃsaparo māṃsābhilāṣī| riraṃsuḥ rantumicchuḥ| śallakī godhānukārī vajraśakalaḥ, ‘śallaka’ iti loke prasiddhaḥ, nīlakaṇṭho mayūraḥ, gṛdhraḥ āmiṣāśī yojanadṛṣṭiḥ| kapayo vānarāḥ| kṛkalāsaḥ kṛkaṇṭakaḥ ‘giragiṭa’ iti pūrvadeśīyā bhāṣante| taṃ śoṣiṇaṃ, vāhayanti prāpayanti sa śoṣī| nanu, samprāptyanantaraṃ pūrvarūpeṣu vaktavyeṣu kathaṃ rūpāṇyabhidhāya pūrvarūpopādānaṃ kṛtam? ucyate- rūpāṇyavyaktāni pūrvarūpāṇyasyeti pratipādanārtham||29-30|| mahāśanaṃ kṣīyamāṇamatīsāranipīḍitam | śūnamuṣkodaraṃ caiva yakṣmiṇaṃ parivarjayet ||31|| varjyamāha- mahāśanamityādi| muṣko vṛṣaṇam| ‘yakṣmiṇam’ ityatrānye ‘śoṣiṇam’ iti paṭhanti||31|| upācaredātmavantaṃ dīptāgnimakṛśaṃ navam `naraṃ' iti pā.|32| upakramyamāha- upācaredātmavantamityādi| ātmavantaṃ jitendriyam|32|- sthirādivargasiddhena ghṛtenājāvikena ca ||32|| snigdhasya mṛdu kartavyamūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca śodhanam | āsthāpanaṃ tathā kāryaṃ śirasaśca virecanam ||33|| tadeva cikitsitamāha- sthirādivargasiddhenetyādi| sthirādiḥ vidārigandhādiḥ| mṛdu yat karśanaṃ na bhavatītyarthaḥ| āsthāpanaṃ nirūhaḥ| tatheti mṛdvityarthaḥ| śiraso virecanaṃ nasyam||32-33|| yavagodhūmaśālīṃśca rasairbhuñjīta śodhitaḥ |34| śodhitasya paścātkarma āha- yavagodhūmetyādi| rasaiḥ jāṅgalamāṃsarasaiḥ|34|- dṛḍhe'gnau bṛṃhayeccāpi nivṛttopadravaṃ naram ||34|| bṛṃhaṇaviṣayamāha- dṛḍhe'gnāvityādi| nivṛttopadravamiti praśāntasvarabhedādikamityarthaḥ||34|| vyavāyaśoṣiṇaṃ prāyo bhajante vātajā gadāḥ | bṛṃhaṇīyo vidhistasmai hitaḥ snigdho'nilāpahaḥ ||35|| idānīṃ vyavāyaśoṣiṇo viśiṣṭaṃ cikitsitamāha- vyavāyetyādi| ‘vyavāyaśoṣiṇam’ ityādivākyaṃ kecinnecchanti, ‘kriyāṇāṃ cāvibhāgena’ ityuktasya vyāghātāt||35|| kākānulūkānnakulān biḍālān gaṇḍūpadān vyālabileśayākhūn | gṛdhrāṃśca dadyādvividhaiḥ pravādaiḥ `prakāraiḥ' iti pā. sasaindhavān sarṣapatailabhṛṣṭān ||36|| deyāni māṃsāni ca jāṅgalāni mudgāḍhakīsūparasāśca `mudgāḍhakīyūṣarasāśca' iti pā. hṛdyāḥ | kharoṣṭranāgāśvatarāśvajāni deyāni māṃsāni sukalpitāni ||37|| māṃsopadaṃśāṃśca pibedariṣṭān mārdvīkayuktān madirāśca sevyāḥ | arkāmṛtākṣārajaloṣitebhyaḥ kṛtvā yavebhyo vividhāṃśca bhakṣyān ||38|| khādet, pibet sarpirajāvikaṃ vā kṛśo yavāgvā saha bhaktakāle | sarpirmadhubhyāṃ trikaṭu pralihyāccavyāviḍaṅgopahitaṃ kṣayārtaḥ ||39|| śoṣiṇāṃ yāni māṃsānyādeyāni tānyāha- kākānulūkānnakulānityādi| biḍālā grāmyādibhedena ṣaṭprakārā mārjārāḥ; tathā ca- “grāmyo vanyastoyajātaḥ pakṣimārjāravijjakau| sugandhavṛṣaṇaśceti mārjārāḥ ṣaṭ prakīrtitāḥ”- iti| vyālā vyāghrādayaḥ, bileśayāḥ śvāvicchallakīprabhṛtayaḥ ākhuratra vṛkṣamūṣikaḥ| vividhaiḥ pravādairiti “kākāṃstittiriśabdena matsyaśabdena coragān| bhṛṣṭamatsyāntraśabdena dadyādgaṇḍūpadānapi” ityādibhirnānāprakārairvacanaiḥ| evaṃ prakāreṇa dāne `evamprakāradānaiḥ' iti pā. kiṃ prayojanamiti cet? ajugupsayā bhakṣaṇaṃ bhakṣitasya cānullekhanam| tathā coktaṃ- “jānan jugupsurnaivādyādbhuktaṃ vā punarullikhet| tasmācchadmopasiddhāni māṃsānyetāni dāpayet”- iti| jāṅgalāni jaṅghālaviṣkirapratudajāni, śeṣajāṅgalavargāṇāmatra viśeṣeṇābhidhānat| yadyapi jāṅgalaśabdenaiva gṛdhrādayo'pi labdhāḥ, tathā'pyatyantabṛṃhaṇatvādgṛdhrādīnāṃ pṛthagupādānam| mudgāḍhakīsūparasāḥ srotaḥśuddhikatvāddeyāḥ| nāgo hastī, aśvataro veśaraḥ| sukalpitāni veśavārīkṛtāni nānāprakāraprakalpitāni `nānyaprakārakalpitāni' iti| tathā ca vṛddhabhojaḥ- “kharoṣṭrāśvataraṃ nāgaṃ māṃsaṃ māṃsābhivṛddhaye| dadyānmāhiṣaśabdena vesavārīkṛtaṃ bhiṣak”- iti| māṃsopadaṃśānariṣṭān abhayāriṣṭaprabhṛtīn, mārdvīkayuktān drākṣāsavayuktān, madirā madyam| bhakṣyānnirdeṣṭumāha- arkāmṛtakṣārajaloṣitebhya ityādi| arkaguḍūcīkṣārapānīyoṣitebhyo yavebhyo bhakṣyān kṛtvā khādediti sambandhaḥ| uṣitebhyo rātrau sthitebhyaḥ| arkādibhasma caturguṇena jalena gālayitvā pacedyāvadardhāvaśiṣṭaṃ bhavati| tathā coktaṃ- “pānāya bhojanāyātha bhasma srāvyaṃ caturguṇe| jale'rdhamavaśiṣṭe(ṣṭaṃ) tu kṣārāmbho grāhyamiṣyate”- iti| pibedityādi| ajāvikaṃ veti ājaṃ vā āvikaṃ vetyarthaḥ| ajetyatra hrasvatvaṃ chando'nurodhāt| bhaktakāle bhojanakāle| sarpirmadhubhyāmityādi| upahitaṃ saṃyuktam||36-39|| māṃsādamāṃseṣu ghṛtaṃ ca siddhaṃ śoṣāpahaṃ kṣaudrakaṇāsametam |40| māṃsādamāṃseṣvityādi| māṃsādā gṛdhrādayaḥ, tanmāṃsarase caturguṇe siddhaṃ sarpiḥ kṣaudrapippalīyuktaṃ śoṣāpahaṃ bhavati| kṣaudrakaṇetyatra dantikaṇeti kecit paṭhanti|40|- drākṣāsitāmāgadhikāvalehaḥ sakṣaudratailaḥ kṣayarogaghātī ||40|| ghṛtena cājena samākṣikeṇa turaṅgagandhātilamāṣacūrṇam |41| drākṣetyādi| avaleho'yam|41|- sitāśvagandhāmagadhodbhavānāṃ cūrṇaṃ `kalkaṃ' iti pā. ghṛtakṣaudrayutaṃ pralihyāt ||41|| sitāśvagandhetyādi| sitā śarkarā, magadhodbhavā pippalī||41|| kṣīraṃ pibedvā'pyatha vājigandhāvipakvamevaṃ labhate'ṅgapuṣṭim |42| kṣīramityādi| vājigandhāvipakvaṃ sāmānyakṣīrapākaparibhāṣayā| vājigandhā aśvagandhā|42|- tadutthitaṃ kṣīraghṛtaṃ sitāḍhyaṃ prātaḥ pibedvā'pi payonupānam ||42|| tadutthitaṃ kṣīraghṛtamityādi| tadutthitam aśvagandhāvipakvakṣīrotthaṃ, kṣīraghṛtaṃ kṣīradviloḍitādudbhūtaṃ ghṛtam||42|| utsādane cāpi turaṅgagandhā yojyā yavāścaiva punarnave ca |43| udvartanamupacaryārthamāha- utsādane ityādi| utsādanam udvartanam| turaṅgagandhā aśvagandhā| punarnave śvetarakte dve| nanu, śoṣe bṛṃhaṇamupayujyate, etāśca vilekhanāḥ, tataḥ kathaṃ tadupayogaḥ? satyaṃ, bāhyopayogena teṣāṃ bṛṃhaṇatvenopayogāt|43|- kṛtsne vṛṣe tatkusumaiśca siddhaṃ sarpiḥ pibetkṣaudrayutaṃ hitāśī ||43|| yakṣmāṇametat prabalaṃ ca kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ ca hanyādapi pāṇḍutāṃ ca |44| kṛtsne ityādi| kṛtsne vṛṣe iti samūlapatraśākhāṅkure| vāsakāṅgebhyaḥ kvāthe, tatkusumaiḥ vāsakapuṣpaiḥ, ‘kalkīkṛtaiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| siddhaṃ sarpiriti caturguṇakvāthena puṣpakalkenāṣṭamabhāgena ca| tathā coktaṃ,- “śaṇasya kovidārasya vṛṣasya ca pṛthak pṛthak| kalkāḍhyatvānna śaṃsanti puṣpakalpaṃ catuṣpalam”- iti||43||- śakṛdrasā gośvagajāvyajānāṃ kvāthā mitāścāpi tathaiva bhāgaiḥ ||44|| mūrvāharidrākhadiradrumāṇāṃ kṣīrasya bhāgastvaparo ghṛtasya | bhāgān daśaitān vipacedvidhijño dattvā trivargaṃ madhuraṃ ca kṛtsnam ||45|| kaṭutrikaṃ caiva sabhadradāru ghṛtottamaṃ yakṣmanivāraṇāya |46| śakṛdrasā ityādi| gośvagajāvicchagalīnāṃ pratyekaṃ śakṛdrasāḥ, tathaiva mūrvāharidrākhadiradrumāṇāṃ kvāthabhāgairmitāḥ svalpā bhāgāḥ, tathā kṣīrasyāparo navamo bhāgaḥ, ghṛtasya daśama iti , etān daśabhāgān trivargādikena kalkena vipacediti sambandhaḥ| mūrvā corasnāyuḥ| khadiradrumāṇāmiti drumagrahaṇaṃ madhyamavayasaḥ khadirasya grahaṇārtham| trivargaḥ triphalā| madhuraṃ ca kṛtsnaṃ kākolyādikam; apare'ṣṭavargamāhuḥ||44-45||- dve pañcamūlyau varuṇaṃ karañjaṃ bhallātakaṃ bilvapunarnave ca ||46|| yavān kulatthān badarāṇi bhārgīṃ pāṭhāṃ hutāśaṃ samahīkadambam | kṛtvā kaṣāyaṃ vipaceddhi tasya ṣaḍbhirhi pātrairghṛtapātramekam ||47|| vyoṣaṃ mahāvṛkṣapayo'bhayāṃ ca cavyaṃ surākhyaṃ lavaṇottamaṃ ca | etaddhi śoṣaṃ jaṭharāṇi caiva hanyāt pramehāṃśca sahānilena ||48|| dve pañcamūlyāvityādi| dve pañcamūlyau daśamūlamityarthaḥ| bilvasya pṛthakpāṭhādatra phalaṃ grāhyam| hutāśaḥ citrakaḥ, mahīkadambo muṇḍitikā| kṛtvā kaṣāyamiti daśamūlādīnāmaṣṭaṣaṣṭyadhikāni saptaśatapalāni caturguṇenāmbhasā niṣkvāthya caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭaḥ kvātho grāhyaḥ| tasya kvāthasya, pātraiḥ āḍhakaiḥ| kalkadravyāṇyāha- vyoṣamityādi| vyoṣaṃ trikaṭukaṃ, mahāvṛkṣapayaḥ sehuṇḍakṣīraṃ, surākhyaṃ devadāru, lavaṇottamaṃ saindhavam; kecit ‘lavaṇottamam’ ityatra ‘magadhodbhavāṃ’ iti paṭhitvā pippalīmiti vyākhyānayanti| pramehāṃśca sahānileneti vātikānapipramehān hantītyarthaḥ; etacca stutiparaṃ `stutivacaḥ' iti pā., vātikamehānāmasādhyatvāt||46-48|| gośvāvyajebhaiṇakharoṣṭrajātaiḥ śakṛdrasakṣīrarasakṣatotthaiḥ | drākṣāśvagandhāmagadhāsitābhiḥ siddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ yakṣmavikārahāri ||49|| gośvāvyajebhaiṇetyādi| gośvādīnāṃ śakṛdrasakṣīramāṃsarasarudhiraiḥ drākṣādīnāṃ kalkena siddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ yakṣmavikārān hantīti sambandhaḥ| ibhā hastinī, eṇaḥ kṛṣṇasāraḥ| kṣīraṃ yathāsambhavaṃ grāhyaṃ, na tu sarveṣām||49|| elājamodāmalakābhayākṣagāyatryariṣṭāsanaśālasārān | viḍaṅgabhallātakacitrakogrākaṭutrikāmbhodasurāṣṭrajāṃśca ||50|| paktvā jale tena paceddhi sarpistasmin susiddhe tvavatārite ca | triṃśatpalānyatra sitopalāyā dattvā tugākṣīripalāni ṣaṭ ca ||51|| prasthe ghṛtasya dviguṇaṃ ca dadyāt kṣaudraṃ tato manthahataṃ vidadhyāt | palaṃ palaṃ prātarataḥ pralihya paścāt pibet kṣīramatandritaśca ||52|| etaddhi medhyaṃ paramaṃ pavitraṃ cakṣuṣyamāyuṣyamatho yaśasyam | yakṣmāṇamāśu vyapahanti caitat pāṇḍvāmayaṃ caiva bhagandaraṃ ca ||53|| śvāsaṃ ca hanti svarabhedakāsahṛtplīhagulmagrahaṇīgadāṃśca | na cātra kiñcit parivarjanīyaṃ rasāyanaṃ caitadupāsyamānam ||54|| elājamodetyādi| elādikān surāṣṭrajāntān kaṣāyakalpena vipācya, tena kvāthena sarpirvipacediti sambandhaḥ| tasmin kvāthe siddhe pūte śarkarāyāstriṃśatpalāni dadyāt, tugākṣīryāśca ṣaṭpalāni, tathā ghṛtasya prasthe dviguṇaṃ dviprasthamitaṃ kṣaudraṃ dadyāt| akṣaṃ bibhītakaṃ, gāyatrī khadiraḥ, ariṣṭo nimbaḥ, asano bījakaḥ, śālaḥ prasiddhaḥ, sāraśabdaḥ khadirādibhiḥ sambadhyate| ugrā vacā, ambhodo mustaṃ, surāṣṭrajā tuvaramṛttikā| tugākṣīrī vaṃśalocanam; anye vaṃśalocanānukāripārthivadravyamāhuḥ| manthahataṃ khajaviloḍitam| ato asmādrasāyanāt| atandritaḥ analasaḥ| medhyaṃ medhājanakam||50-54|| plīhodaroktaṃ vihitaṃ ca sarpistrīṇyeva cānyāni hitāni cātra |55| atra rasāyane'parāṇyapi ghṛtānyatideśenāha- plīhodaroktaṃ vihitamityādi| plīhodaroktaṃ ṣaṭpalakaṃ, trīṇyeva cānyāni udaroktānyeva; tadyathā- ekaṃ ‘harītakīcūrṇaprasthaṃ’ ityādikaṃ, dvitīyaṃ ‘gavye payasi mahāvṛkṣakṣīram’ ityādi, tṛtīyaṃ ‘cavyacitrakadantyativiṣā’ ityādikam| atra śoṣe| etāni srotovarodhaśāntyarthaṃ recanatvena hitāni|55|- upadravāṃśca svaravaikṛtādīn jayedyathāsvaṃ prasamīkṣya śāstram ||55|| svarabhedādīnāṃ cikitsitamatideśenāha- upadravāṃśca svaravaikṛtādīnityādi| yathāsvaṃ yasya yadātmīyaṃ svarabhedādiśāstraṃ, tat prasamīkṣyetyarthaḥ||55|| ajāśakṛnmūtrapayoghṛtāsṛṅmāṃsālayāni pratisevamānaḥ | snānādinānāvidhinā jahāti māsādaśeṣaṃ niyamena śoṣam ||56|| idānīmajāyāḥ sarvaprakāreṇopayogamāha- ajāśakṛnmūtretyādi| ajāśakṛdādikaṃ yathāsambhavaṃ snānādividhinā puruṣaḥ sevamāno'śeṣaṃ śoṣaṃ māsājjahātīti sambandhaḥ| ajāśabdaḥ śakṛdādibhirālayāntaiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| ālayaṃ gṛham, ajānāmeva||56|| rasonayogaṃ vidhivat kṣayārtaḥ kṣīreṇa vā nāgabalāprayogam | seveta vā māgadhikāvidhānaṃ tathopayogaṃ jatuno'śmajasya ||57|| rasonayogamityādi| vidhivat yathāśāstram| kṣīreṇeti nāgabalāprayogamāgadhikāvidhānābhyāṃ sambadhyate| tatheti kṣīreṇetyarthaḥ| jatunaḥ aśmajasya śilājatunaḥ||57|| śokaṃ striyaṃ krodhamasūyanaṃ ca tyaje... |58| idānīṃ parihāryamāha- śokaṃ striyamityādi| krodhaḥ parābhidrohalakṣaṇaḥ; asūyanaṃ paraguṇeṣu doṣāropaṇam|58|- ...dudārān viṣayān bhajeta | vaidyān dvijātīṃstridaśān gurūṃśca vācaśca puṇyāḥ śṛṇuyāddvijebhyaḥ ||58|| idānīṃ daivavyapāśrayāṃ cikitsāmāha- udārānityādi| udārā viṣayā dharmāviruddhā manonukūlāśca śabdādayaḥ| bhajeta seveta| dvijātīn viprān, tridaśān devān, gurūn pitṛmātṛprabhṛtīn| puṇyā vāco vedoktā rudrastutiprabhṛtayaḥ||58|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre (tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ, ādita) ekacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||41|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre śoṣapratiṣedhanāmaikacatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||41||
gulmapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto gulmapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śoṣapratiṣedhānantaraṃ riṣṭoktakramānukrameṇa gulmapratiṣedhārambho yujyata ityāha- athāto gulmapratiṣedhamityādi||1-2|| yathoktaiḥ kopanairdoṣāḥ kupitāḥ koṣṭhamāgatāḥ | janayanti nṛṇāṃ gulmaṃ sa pañcavidha ucyate ||3|| tatra nidānānantarayīkatvāt pratiṣedhasyādau gulmānāṃ hetusamprāptisaṅkhyā āha- yathoktairityādi| yathoktaiḥ kopanaiḥ vraṇapraśnoktairbalavadvigrahādikrodhādidivāsvapnādibhiḥ| āmapakvāgniraktamūtrāśayahṛdayoṇḍukaphupphusāśca koṣṭhaśabdavācyāḥ, tathā coktam- ‘sthānānyāmāgnipakvānāṃ mūtrasya rudhirasya ca| hṛduṇḍukaḥ phupphusaśca koṣṭha ityabhidhīyate’ iti| gulmaḥ pañcavidhaḥ pṛthagdoṣaiḥ trayaḥ, samastaiḥ ekaḥ, raktena aparaḥ, evaṃ pañcavidhaḥ| etacca prāyovacanaṃ, dvandvajagulmānāṃ sadbhāvāt| tathā coktam- “vyāmiśraliṅgānaparāṃstu gulmāṃstrīnādiśedbheṣajakalpanārtham”- iti, tathā vraṇapraśnoktaprasaratayā pañcadaśaprakāragulmasambhavāt| yathoktaiḥ kopanairityādirhetuḥ, doṣāḥ kupitā ityādiḥ samprāptiḥ, sa pañcavidha ityeṣā saṅkhyā||3|| hṛdbastyorantare granthiḥ sañcārī yadi vā'calaḥ | cayāpacayavān vṛttaḥ sa gulma iti kīrtitaḥ ||4|| gulmasya rūpamāha- hṛdbastyorantare granthirityādi| hṛdbastyoḥ hṛdaye ca bastau ca, vā tayorevāntare; tena sarvamudaramākṣiptam| sañcārī calanaśīlaḥ, vātādhikyāt| acala ekasthānaśāyī, vāyoralpatvāt| cayāpacayavān kadācidupacitaḥ kadācidapacita iti, vicitrakriyatvādvāyoḥ| vṛtto vartulaḥ| kecit ‘hṛnnābhyorantare’ iti paṭhanti; te ca nābhigrahaṇenaiva sāmīpyādbastiṃ gṛhṇanti| ‘cayāpacayavān’ ityatra ‘sthiropacayavān’ iti kecit paṭhanti, sthira upacayo vṛddhiryasya sa iti ca vyākhyānayanti||4|| pañca gulmāśrayā nṝṇāṃ pārśve hṛnnābhibastayaḥ |5| idānīṃ tatrāpyudare pañcagulmāśrayānāha- pañca gulmāśrayā ityādi| subodhametat| kārtikakuṇḍastvenaṃ pāṭhaṃ ‘sa vyastairjāyate doṣaiḥ’ ityādivākyādanantaraṃ paṭhati|5|- gupitānilamūlatvādgūḍhamūlodayādapi `kupitānilamūlatvāt' iti pā.||5|| gulmavadvā viśālatvādgulma ityabhidhīyate |6| atha gulmaniruktimāha- gupitānilamūlatvādityādi `kupitānilamūlatvāt' iti pā.| gupitānilamūlatvāt `kupitānilamūlatvāt' iti pā. ākulīkṛtavāyumūlatvāt, etena sarvagulmānāṃ vāyuḥ kāraṇam| gūḍhamūlodayāditi gūḍhamūlāḥ kandādayaḥ, teṣāmivodayādutpatteḥ; anye tu gūḍhamūlo guptakāraṇa udayo yasya sa tathā tasmāt, mūlasya vāyorgūḍhatvamāvṛtatvamucyate tatprakopadvaividhyāt; tathā ca- “vāyordhātukṣayāt kopo mārgasyāvaraṇena ca”- iti| gulmavat manuṣyādisaṃhativat `vanaspatyādisaṃhativat' iti pā.| viśālatvāt vistīrṇatvāt| etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- yathā saṃhativiśeṣeṇāvasthitā manuṣyavṛkṣādayo gulmavyapadeśaṃ bhajante- manuṣyagulmo vṛkṣagulma iti, evamatrāpi dṛṣṭāntatrayaṃ gulmasya doṣatrayodbhavatvapradarśanārtham| ‘gupitānilamūlatvāt’ ityatra ‘kupitānilamūlatvāt’ iti kecit paṭhanti| tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| ‘gūḍhamūlodayāt’ ityatrāpare ‘gūḍhagūlmodayāt’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- gūḍhasya latādivṛtasya `latādicchannasya' iti pā. gulmasyeva vartulaviṭapasyeva udayādutpattergulma ityarthaḥ||5||- sa yasmādātmani cayaṃ gacchatyapsviva budbudaḥ ||6|| antaḥ sarati yasmācca na pākamupayātyataḥ |7| idānīṃ yathā na pacyate gulmastathā''ha- sa yasmādityādi| sa gulmo yasmāt kāraṇādātmani svāvayave cayaṃ nicayaṃ gacchati yāti; apsviva budbuda udgacchati udgatiṃ yāti, tathā gulmarūpo'pi doṣaḥ svāvayave udgacchati udgatiṃ yāti; antaḥ abhyantare, sarati bhrāmyati| evambhūtaḥ prāyeṇa vātiko bhavati, sa ca na pacyate; itare ca gulmā yadā raktādidūṣyamadhiṣṭhāya avatiṣṭhante tadā kadācit pacyante| tathā coktam- “raktapittātivṛddhatvāt kriyāmanupalabhya vā| yadi gulmo vidahyeta śastraṃ tatra bhiṣagjitam”- iti| athaivamantarvidradhergulmasya ca śīghramandapākitvena bhedaḥ||6||- sa vyastairjāyate doṣaiḥ samastairapi cocchritaiḥ ||7|| puruṣāṇāṃ tathā strīṇāṃ jñeyo raktena cāparaḥ |8| idānīṃ ‘sa pañcavidha ucyate’ ityasyaiva vivaraṇamāha- sa vyastairjāyate doṣairityādi| sa gulmaḥ, vyastaiḥ ekaikaiḥ; ucchritaiḥ prakupitaiḥ, raktena ārtavaraktena; cakārāt dhāturaktenāpi gulmo jāyate, sa ca puṃsāṃ strīṇāṃ ca bhavati; tasya ca pṛthagupādānaṃ na kṛtaṃ, paittikagulmasamānalakṣaṇatayā tatraivāvarodhāt||7||- sadanaṃ madantā vahnerāṭopo'ntravikūjanam ||8|| viṇmūtrānilasaṅgaśca sauhityāsahatā tathā | dveṣo'nne vāyurūrdhvaṃ ca pūrvarūpeṣu gulminām ||9|| gulmapūrvarūpāṇyāha- sadanamityādi| āṭopa udarāpūraḥ| saṅgo nirodhaḥ| sauhityāsahatā tṛptyakṣamatvam| vāyuḥ ūrdhvaṃ santatodgāra ityarthaḥ||8-9|| hṛtkukṣiśūlaṃ mukhakaṇṭhaśoṣo vāyornirodho viṣamāgnitā ca | te te vikārāḥ pavanātmakāśca bhavanti gulme'nilasambhave tu ||10|| vātagulmalakṣaṇamāha- hṛtkukṣiśūlamityādi| viṣamāgnitā ceti cakārānmukhavairasyaṃ grāhyam| te te vikārāḥ stambhakampādayaḥ| kecidvātagulmalakṣaṇaṃ ‘ādhmānaśūle bhavato'timātraṃ’ ityādinā pāṭhena paṭhanti; sa `so'pyabhāvānna likhitaḥ' iti pā. cābhāvānna likhitaḥ||10|| svedajvarāhāravidāhadāhāstṛṣṇā'ṅgarāgaḥ kaṭuvaktratā ca | pittasya liṅgānyakhilāni yāni pittātmake tāni bhavanti gulme ||11|| pittagulmalakṣaṇamāha- svedetyādi| āhāravidāhaḥ bhuktamātrasyāhārasyāmlikādisadbhāvaḥ| pittasya liṅgāni bhramamadamūrcchādīni| pittagulmalakṣaṇamapi kecidanyapāṭhena paṭhanti| yathā- ‘amlībhavatyannamatho jvaraśca dāhaḥ pipāsā kaṭuvaktratā ca| pittasya liṅgāni ca kīrtitāni bhavanti pittaprabhave tu gulme’ iti||11|| staimityamanne'ruciraṅgasādaśchardiḥ praseko madhurāsyatā ca | kaphasya liṅgāni ca yāni tāni bhavanti gulme kaphasambhave tu ||12|| kaphagulmalakṣaṇamāha- staimityamityādi| staimityaṃ stimitatā| anne aruciḥ annānabhilāṣaḥ| praseko lālāsrāvaḥ| kaphasya liṅgāni gauravaśaityādīni| kaphagulmamapi kecit “anne na lipsā gurugātratā ca chardiḥ praseko madhurāsyatā ca” ityādipāṭhena paṭhanti, so'pyabhāvānna darśitaḥ||12|| sarvātmakaḥ sarvavikārayuktaḥ so'sādhya uktaḥ, ... |13| sannipātagulmalakṣaṇamāha- sarvātmaka ityādi| sarvavikārayuktaḥ pratyekavātādigulmoktalakṣaṇasahitaḥ| ‘sarvātmake sarvarujopapattiḥ’ iti kecit paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- sarvaliṅgopapattiriti vaktavye sarvarujopapattiriti yatkṛtaṃ tanmahārujatvapratipādanārtham `tanmahārujāsūcanārtham' iti pā.| kecidatra nicayagulmaṃ purīṣalasikāraktajanyaṃ dakṣiṇapārśvāśritaṃ paṭhanti| tasya viśeṣa ucyate,- “sirājālaparicchanno dāharāgajvarānvitaḥ| kūrmavadraktaparyantastridoṣaḥ sa na sidhyati”- iti| kecicca gulmāvasthāviśeṣamupastambhanāmāntaraṃ `gulmāvasthāviśeṣaprāptyā nāmāntaraṃ' iti pā. paṭhanti- “payo hyamlasamāyuktaṃ dadhibhāvaṃ vrajedyathā| yatnahīnasya gulmo'pi tathopastambhatāṃ vrajet|| ambhovahe stambhayitvā srotasī koṣṭhasaṃśritaḥ| udare prati santiṣṭhedupastambhaṃ tu taṃ viduḥ”- iti|13|- ... kṣatajaṃ pravakṣye | navaprasūtā'hitabhojanā yā yā cāmagarbhaṃ visṛjedṛtau `prasavedathartau' iti pā. vā ||13|| vāyurhi tasyāḥ parigṛhya raktaṃ karoti gulmaṃ sarujaṃ sadāham | paittasya liṅgena samānaliṅgaṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ cāpyaparaṃ nibodha ||14|| na spandate nodarameti vṛddhiṃ bhavanti liṅgāni ca garbhiṇīnām | taṃ garbhakālātigame cikitsyamasṛgbhavaṃ gulmamuśanti tajjñāḥ ||15|| ārtavaraktajagulmaṃ hetvādibhirāha- kṣatajamityādi| kṣatajaśabdenārtavaraktamucyate `kṣatajaśabdenātra raktamucyate' iti pā., kāraṇe kāryopacārāt| āmagarbha; ṣaṇmāsaṃ yāvat| ṛtāvityatrāpi ahitabhojaneti sambadhyate| paittasya pittajagulmasya| viśeṣaṇaṃ viśeṣam| nibodha jānīhi| na spandate na calati, ‘aṅgaiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| anye tu parato niṣedhasyobhayatra sambandhāt spandate ityeva varṇayanti; tena piṇḍitaḥ spandata evetyarthaḥ; tathā coktam- ‘yaḥ spandate piṇḍita eva nāṅgaiḥ’ (ca. ci. a.5)- iti| garbhiṇīnāṃ liṅgāni śramādīni sadanāntānyatra vyādhisvabhāvādbhavanti| taṃ raktagulmam| garbhakālātigame prasūtikāle'tikrānte; prasūtikālādanantaraṃ piṇḍībhūte raktagulme snehādinopaskṛtadehāyāḥ sukhasādhyatvam| uktaṃ ca- “jvare tulyartudoṣatvaṃ pramehe tulyadūṣyatā| raktagulme purāṇatvaṃ sukhasādhyasya lakṣaṇam `hetavaḥ' iti pā. ” iti| kecidevaṃ vyākhyānayanti- ‘māse vyatīte daśame cikitsyaḥ’ iti vaktavye ‘taṃ garbhakālātigame cikitsyam’ iti yatkṛtaṃ tadraktagulme samyagupacite `samyak jñāte' iti pā. prasūtikālādarvāgapi cikitsā karaṇīyeti bodhayati||13-15|| vātagulmārditaṃ snigdhaṃ yuktaṃ snehavirecanaiḥ | upācaredyathākālaṃ nirūhaiḥ sānuvāsanaiḥ ||16|| ataḥ paraṃ cikitsāmāha- vātagulmārditamityādi| snigdhamavasthāpekṣayā caturbhirapi snehaiḥ| yathākālamiti ‘pakṣādvireko vāntasya’ ityādinoktasya kālasyānatikrameṇetyarthaḥ; ‘yathākālaṃ’ ityatra ‘yathāyogaṃ’ iti paṭhitvā yathāvasthamiti vyākhyā nayanti||16|| pittagulmārditaṃ snigdhaṃ kākolyādighṛtena tu | viriktaṃ madhurairyogairnirūhaiḥ samupācaret ||17|| pittagulmārditamityādi| madhurairyogaiḥ āragvadhādibhiḥ kṣīraśarkarādibhiśca; anye tu ‘bhittvā dvidhekṣum’ ityādyuktairmadhurairyogairiti vyākhyānayanti| nirūhaiḥ samupācarenmadhuraireva||17|| śleṣmagulmārditaṃ snigdhaṃ pippalyādighṛtena tu | tīkṣṇairviriktaṃ tadrūpairnirūhaiḥ samupācaret ||18|| śleṣmagulmārditamityādi| tīkṣṇaiḥ dantīdravantīprabhṛtībhiḥ| tadrūpairnirūhaistīkṣṇaiḥ ‘āragvadhādibhiḥ kvāthaḥ’ ityādibhirityarthaḥ| sarvagulmeṣu snehasvedau prayojyau, vātārabdhatvāt `vātasadbhāvāt' iti pā.||18|| sannipātotthite gulme tridoṣaghno vidhirhitaḥ |19| sannipātotthite gulme ityādi| nanu, pūrvaṃ sānnipātiko gulmo'sādhya uktaḥ, tat kathaṃ tridoṣaghno vidhirhita ityucyate? satyaṃ, yathā `yasmāt' iti pā. viṣamasannipātajo gulmo'sādhyastathā samasannipātajo'bhinavo balavati puruṣe kṛcchrasādhyaḥ, ato'tra cikitsitamuktam| tathā coktaṃ- “sannipātotthito gulmaścirottho'samadoṣajaḥ| varjanīyo'nyathā kṛcchrasādhyo balavato mataḥ”- iti|19|- pittavadraktagulminyā nāryāḥ kāryaḥ kriyāvidhiḥ ||19|| viśeṣamaparaṃ cāsyāḥ śṛṇu raktavibhedanam | palāśakṣāratoyena `palāśabhasmatoyena' iti pā. siddhaṃ sarpiḥ prayojayet ||20|| dadyāduttarabastiṃ ca pippalyādighṛtena tu | uṣṇairvā bhedayedbhinne vidhirāsṛgdaro hitaḥ ||21|| pittavadraktagulminyā ityādi| pittavat pittagulmavat| pittagulmacikitsayā pratikṛtasya `mṛdukṛtasya' iti pā. raktagulmasya viśeṣacikitsāmāha- viśeṣamaparaṃ cāsyā ityādi| palāśakṣāratoyena palāśabhasmagālitena jalena| kecittoyaśabdaṃ kvāthe varṇayanti `vartayanti' iti pā.| sa ca kṣārakvāthaḥ snehopayogoktavidhinā kāryaḥ| pippalyādigaṇakalkakvāthābhyāṃ sādhitaghṛtena| uṣṇairiti pippalyādiprabhṛtibhiḥ| vidhirāsṛgdara iti raktapittokto vidhiḥ; kuta etat? asṛgdare raktapittavidhyatideśāt; asṛgdaravidhyatideśena raktapittavidhyatideśaṃ kurvannetajjñāpayati- adhogataraktapittacikitsitamatra kāryamiti||19-21|| ānūpaudakamajjāno vasā tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ dadhi | vipakvamekataḥ śastaṃ vātagulme'nuvāsanam ||22|| vātagulme'nuvāsanamuddiśannāha- ānūpaudakamajjāna ityādi| ānūpā gajagavayādayaḥ, audakā matsyādayaḥ| vasā'pi ānūpādīnāmeva| vipakvamekata iti etacca snehamekīkṛtya vipakvam, arthādvātaharairdravyairiti boddhavyam||22|| jāṅgalaikaśaphānāṃ tu vasā sarpiśca paittike |23| paittike gulme'nuvāsanamāha- jāṅgalaikaśaphānāmityādi| atra jāṅgalaśabdena jaṅghālaviṣkirau pradhānatayā gṛhyete| ekaśaphā aśvaveśarādayaḥ| vasā sarpiśceti atrāpi vipakvamiti sambadhyate| tenaitaddvayaṃ pittaharairdravyairvipakvaṃ paittike gulme'nuvāsanaṃ yojyamiti|23|- tailaṃ jāṅgalamajjāna evaṃ gulme kaphotthite ||23|| kaphagulme'nuvāsanamāha- tailaṃ jāṅgalamajjāna ityādi| evamiti kaphaharadravyairvipakvamanuvāsanaṃ śastamityarthaḥ||23|| dhātrīphalānāṃ svarase ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vipacedghṛtam | śarkarāsaindhavopetaṃ taddhitaṃ vātagulmine ||24|| vātādijagulmeṣvanuvāsanamabhidhāya vātāpahaghṛtānyāha `aparāṇi ghṛtānyāha' iti pā. - dhātrīphalānāmityādi| dhātrīphalānāṃ svarase caturguṇe; ṣaḍaṅgamiti ṣaṭpalakaṃ; tenātra pañcakolayavakṣārakalkamiti labhyate| śarkarāsaindhavopetamiti śarkarāsaindhavaprakṣepayuktaṃ tadghṛtaṃ vātagulmine hitamityarthaḥ||24|| citrakavyoṣasindhūtthapṛthvīkācavyadāḍimaiḥ | dīpyakagranthikājājīhapuṣādhānyakaiḥ samaiḥ ||25|| dadhyāranālabadaramūlakasvarasairghṛtam | tatpibedvātagulmāgnidaurbalyāṭopaśūlanut ||26|| citrakādighṛtamāha- citrakavyoṣetyādi| pṛthvīkā hiṅgupatrikā, ‘kṛṣṇajīraka’ ityanye; dīpyakaḥ ajamodā, granthikaṃ pippalīmūlam| samairiti ‘kalkīkṛtaiḥ’ ityadhyāhāryam| dadhyādīni mūlakasvarasāntāni pratyekaṃ ghṛtāccaturguṇāni||25-26|| hiṅgusauvarcalājājīviḍadāḍimadīpyakaiḥ | puṣkaravyoṣadhānyāmlavetasakṣāracitrakaiḥ ||27|| śaṭīvacājagandhailāsurasaiśca vipācitam | śūlānāhaharaṃ sarpirdadhnā cānilagulminām ||28|| hiṅgvādyaṃ ghṛtamāha- hiṅgusauvarcaletyādi| dhānyaṃ dhānyakam| ajagandhā bovayikā| surasaḥ tulasī| hiṅgvādīnāṃ surasāntānāṃ kalke dadhnā caturguṇena vipācitaṃ sarpiḥ śūlādiharamiti sambandhaḥ||27-28|| viḍadāḍimasindhūtthahutabhugvyoṣajīrakaiḥ | hiṅgusauvarcalakṣārarugvṛkṣāmlāmlavetasaiḥ ||29|| bījapūrarasopetaṃ sarpirdadhicaturguṇam | sādhitaṃ dādhikaṃ nāma gulmahṛt plīhaśūlajit ||30|| dādhikasañjñaṃ ghṛtamāha- viḍadāḍimasindhūtthetyādi| hutabhuk citrakaḥ| kṣāro yavakṣāraḥ, ruk kuṣṭhaṃ, vṛkṣāmlaṃ tintiḍīkam| bījapūrakaraso'tra caturguṇaḥ, dravadravyatvāt||29-30|| rasonasvarase sarpiḥ pañcamūlarasānvitam | surāranāladadhyamlamūlakasvarasaiḥ saha ||31|| vyoṣadāḍimavṛkṣāmlayavānīcavyasaindhavaiḥ | hiṅgvamlavetasājājīdīpyakaiśca samāṃśikaiḥ ||32|| siddhaṃ gulmagrahaṇyarśaḥśvāsonmādakṣayajvarān | kāsāpasmāramandāgniplīhaśūlānilāñjayet ||33|| rasonādighṛtamāha- rasonasvaraso ityādi| pañcamūlarasānvitamiti bilvādipañcamūlakvāthānvitam| āranālaṃ kāñjikaṃ, dadhyamlaṃ dadhimastu| dīpyakaḥ ajamodā| rasonasvarasādimūlakasvarasāntaiḥ ṣaḍbhirdravairghṛtasamaiḥ, vyoṣādidravyaiḥ kalkitaiḥ sarpiścaturthāṃśaiḥ, siddhaṃ sarpirgulmādīn jayediti sambandhaḥ||31-33|| dadhi sauvīrakaṃ sarpiḥ kvāthau mudgakulatthajau | pañcāḍhakāni vipacedāvāpya dvipalānyatha ||34|| sauvarcalaṃ sarjikāṃ ca devadārvatha saindhavam | vātagulmāpahaṃ sarpiretaddīpanameva ca ||35|| dadhi sauvīrakamityādi| dadhyādīni catvāri pṛthagāḍhakapramāṇāni, sauvarcalādīni dvipalānyāvāpya sarpirāḍhakaṃ vipacet, ayamatra siddhaḥ pāṭhaḥ, pāramparyāvicchedasmaraṇāt| vartamānapustakeṣu cāyaṃ paṭhyate- kulatthamūlakakvāthetyādi||34-35|| tṛṇamūlakaṣāye tu jīvanīyaiḥ pacedghṛtam | nyagrodhādigaṇe vā'pi gaṇe vā'pyutpalādike ||36|| raktapittotthitaṃ ghnanti ghṛtānyetānyasaṃśayam |37| pittajaraktajagulmayorghṛtānyāha- tṛṇamūlakaṣāye ityādi| atra tṛṇamūlaśabdāttṛṇapañcamūlakaṣāye iti boddhavyam| jīvanīyairiti kākolyādibhiḥ kalkīkṛtairityarthaḥ| nyagrodhādigaṇe kvāthīkṛte iti jñeyam| vā'pītvapiśabdo jīvanīyaiḥ pacedghṛtamiti samuccinoti| etamutpalādāvapi grāhyam| raktapittotthitaṃ ‘gulmaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ||36||- āragvadhādau vipaceddīpanīyayutaṃ ghṛtam ||37|| kṣāravarge paceccānyat pacenmūtragaṇe'param | ghnanti gulmaṃ kaphodbhūtaṃ ghṛtānyetānyasaṃśayam ||38|| kaphagulme ghṛtānyāha- āragvadhādau vipacedityādi| āragvadhādāviti kvāthīkṛte| dīpanīyayutamiti pippalyādikalkayutam| ekaṃ ghṛtam| kṣāravarge iti muṣkakādārabhya yāvaccatasraḥ kośātakīriti kṣāravarge, muṣkakādigaṇe ityanye vyākhyānayanti| atrāpi dīpanīyayutamiti sambadhyate, tena kṣāravargadrave `kṣāravargadvaye' iti pā. pippalyādikalkayutaṃ ghṛtaṃ pacedityarthaḥ; dvitīyaṃ ghṛtamityarthaḥ| pacenmūtragaṇe'paramiti mūtragaṇe gomūtrādike'ṣṭasaṅkhyāke'paraṃ tṛtīyaṃ ghṛtam| atrāpi dīpanīyayutamiti sambadhyate| ‘mūtragaṇe'param’ ityatrānye ‘dīpanīyagaṇe'param’ iti paṭhanti, tacca ṭīkākārā anārṣaṃ varṇayanti| kecididaṃ kaphagulmacikitsitaṃ vātagulmacikitsānantaraṃ paṭhitvā vātāvarakaṃ kaphaśāntaye kaphahantṝṇyapi ghṛtāni vātagulme śastānīti vyākhyānayanti||37-38|| yathādoṣocchrayaṃ cāpi cikitsetsānnipātikam |39| evaṃ ghṛtānyabhidhāyādhunā sānnipātike doṣodrekeṇa ghṛtacūrṇādibhiścikitsitamāha- yathetyādi| yathādoṣocchrayaṃ yo yo doṣa ucchrita utkaṭastaccikitsayā cikitsedityarthaḥ| ‘yathādoṣocchrayaṃ’ ityatrānye ‘yathādoṣabalaṃ’ iti paṭhanti; tatrāpyeko'rthaḥ|39|- cūrṇaṃ hiṅgvādikaṃ vā'pi ghṛtaṃ vā plīhanāśanam ||39|| pibedgulmāpahaṃ kāle sarpistailvakameva vā |40| tacca yathādoṣocchrayaṃ cikitsitaṃ vāte jite sati kāryamiti vātaharavidhimāha- cūrṇamityādi| cūrṇaṃ hiṅgvādikamiti hiṅgutrikaṭuketyādinā vātavyādhyuktam| ghṛtaṃ vā plīhanāśanamiti ṣaṭpalakamityarthaḥ| yadyapi ṣaṭpalaṃ ghṛtaṃ tantrāntare kaphagulmaharatvena darśitaṃ, tathā'pyatra vilakṣaṇaikadravyatvādvātagulmaharatvam| kāle utpannamātra eva ṣaṭpalakaṃ ghṛtaṃ hitaṃ, kāle avasthāyāmityanye| sarpistailvakamiti tilvakaḥ paṭṭikārodhraḥ, tena saṃskṛtaṃ tailvakaṃ, vātavyādhyuktaṃ vā||39||- tilekṣurakapālāśasārṣapaṃ yāvanālajam ||40|| bhasma mūlakajaṃ cāpi gojāvikharahastinām | mūtreṇa mahiṣīṇāṃ ca pālikaiścāvacūrṇitaiḥ ||41|| kuṣṭhasaindhavayaṣṭyāhvanāgarakṛmighātibhiḥ | sājamodaiśca daśabhiḥ sāmudrācca palairyutam ||42|| ayaḥpātre'gninā'lpena paktvā lehya(ha)mathoddharet | tasya mātrāṃ pibeddadhnā surayā sarpiṣā'pi vā ||43|| dhānyāmlenoṣṇatoyena kaulatthena rasena vā | gulmān vātavikārāṃśca kṣāro'yaṃ hantyasaṃśayam ||44|| pānīyaṃ kṣāramāha- tiletyādi| ikṣurakaḥ kokilākṣakaḥ| nāgarakasthāne kecittryūṣaṇaṃ paṭhanti| kṛmighāti viḍaṅgam| tilādīnāṃ mūlakāntānāṃ bhasma gavādimūtragaṇena caturguṇena kṣārakalpena parisrāvya kuṣṭādibhirajamodāntaiḥ pālikeḥ sāmudrāt samudralavaṇāddaśabhiḥ palaiścūrṇitairyutaṃ lauhapātre mṛdunā cāgninā lehyaṃ `āloḍya' iti pā. paktvā uddharediti sambandhaḥ| anye tu vyākhyānayanti- tilādibhasmapalaśataṃ gavādimūtreṇa caturguṇena niṣkvāthya pādabhāgikamavaśeṣya, taccaturthāṃśaṃ kuṣṭhādicūrṇamāvāpya tāvat pacedyāvallehyaṃ bhavati| dadhnetyādyanekāvaloḍanadravyopadeśo doṣakālāgnyapekṣayā| vātavikārān tūnīprabhṛtīn||40-44|| svarjikākuṣṭhasahitaḥ kṣāraḥ ketakijo'pi vā | tailena śamayet pīto gulmaṃ pavanasambhavam ||45|| ślokena yogadvayamāha- svarjiketyādi| kṣāro yavakṣāraḥ| tatra svarjikākuṣṭhasahito yavakṣārastailenetyeko yogaḥ; ketakijo'pi vetyatrāpi kṣāra iti sambadhyate, tena ketakijo'pi vā kṣārastaileneti dvitīyo yogaḥ| gauḍāstu ketakikṣāraḥ svarjikākuṣṭhasahitastailenetyekameva yogaṃ manyante||45|| pītaṃ sukhāmbunā vā'pi svarjikākuṣṭhasaindhavam |46| kṣārāvalehamabhidhāya cūrṇamāha- pītamityādi| sukhāmbunā īṣaduṣṇodakena| gulmaṃ hantītyatrāpi sambadhyate|46|- vṛścīva(ra)murubūkaṃ `pṛthvīkāmurubūkaṃ ca' iti pā. ca varṣābhūrbṛhatīdvayam ||46|| citrakaṃ ca jaladroṇe paktvā pādāvaśeṣitam | māgadhīcitrakakṣaudralipte kumbhe nidhāpayet ||47|| madhunaḥ prasthamāvāpya pathyācūrṇārdhasaṃyutam | busoṣitaṃ `tuṣoṣikaṃ iti pā. daśāhaṃ tu jīrṇabhaktaḥ pibennaraḥ ||48|| ariṣṭo'yaṃ jayedgulmamavipākamarocakam |49| vṛścīvādyariṣṭamāha- vṛścīvetyādi vṛścīvaḥ śuklapunarnavā| urubūkaḥ śuklairaṇḍaḥ| varṣābhūḥ raktapunarnavā| bṛhatīdvayamiti ekā aṇuphalā `caṇakaphalā' iti pā., dvitīyā kaṇṭakinī sthūlaphalā| vṛścīvādīnāṃ citrakāntānāmāḍhakam; anye palaśataṃ manyante, droṇe'mbhasi palaśatamityādiparibhāṣitatvāt| pādāvaśeṣitaṃ caturthāṃśāvaśiṣṭaṃ kvāthaṃ, magadhādipramāṇaṃ yāvanmātreṇa kumbhasya samyaglepanaṃ bhavati, pathyācūrṇārdhasaṃyuktaṃ harītakīcūrṇāṣṭapalasaṃyutam| busoṣitaṃ busamadhye sthitam| jīrṇabhaktaḥ pariṇatāhāraḥ laghukoṣṭha iti yāvat| pibet prātareva||46-48||- pāṭhānikumbharajanītrikaṭutriphalāgnikam ||49|| lavaṇaṃ vṛkṣabījaṃ ca tulyaṃ syādanavo guḍaḥ | pathyābhirvā yutaṃ `pathyābhiḥ sahitaṃ cūrṇaṃ' iti pā. cūrṇaṃ gavāṃ mūtrayutaṃ pacet ||50|| guṭikāstadghanībhūtaṃ kṛtvā khādedabhuktavān | gulmaplīhāgnisādāṃstā nāśayeyuraśeṣataḥ ||51|| hṛdrogaṃ grahaṇīdoṣaṃ pāṇḍurogaṃ ca dāruṇam |52| pāṭhetyādi| nikumbhā dantī| agnikaḥ citrakaḥ, ‘agnimantha’ ityanye, ‘moraṭa’ ityapare| vṛkṣabījam indrayavaḥ| anavaṃ guḍaṃ purāṇaṃ guḍam| pāṭhādicūrṇaṃ samapurāṇaguḍayutaṃ svādet, athavā tadeva cūrṇaṃ harītakībhiḥ saha gomūtreṇa pacet, taṃ ca ghanībhūtaṃ guṭikāḥ kṛtvā prātareva khādet| harītakīpramāṇaṃ cūrṇāccaturthāṃśaṃ, gomūtraṃ tu caturguṇam||49-51||- saśūle sonnate'spande dāhapākaruganvite ||52|| gulme raktaṃ jalaukobhiḥ sirāmokṣeṇa vā haret |53| idānīmavasthāyāṃ gulme raktamokṣaṇamāha- saśūle ityādi| aspande acale| pākaruganvite pākavedanāyukte, jalaukobhī raktaṃ haret gulmasthāne eva, sirāmokṣeṇa tu bāhvoḥ, tantrāntaroktatvāt| kecit ‘alābupātanaṃ cāpi gulme śastaṃ kaphātmake’ iti paṭhanti||52||- sukhoṣṇā jāṅgalarasāḥ susnigdhā vyaktasaindhavāḥ ||53|| kaṭutrikasamāyuktā hitāḥ pāne tu gulminām |54| gulmināṃ jāṅgalarasya pānamāha- sukhoṣṇā ityādi| sukhoṣṇā īṣaduṣṇāḥ| jāṅgalarasā jāṅghālaviṣkiramāṃsarasāḥ saṃskṛtāḥ| susnigdhāḥ samyak snehasaṃskṛtāḥ| hitā iti ‘yathādoṣaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ||53||- peyā vātaharaiḥ siddhāḥ kaulatthā saṃskṛtā rasāḥ ||54|| khalāḥ sapañcamūlāśca gulmināṃ bhojane hitāḥ |55| bhojanārthamāha- peyetyādi| vātaharaiḥ bhadradārvādibhiḥ| saṃskṛtāḥ snehādibhiḥ| khalāḥ kapitthadāḍimatakraśākādisaṃskṛtāḥ ‘kacilā’ iti prasiddhāḥ| sapañcamūlāḥ pañcamūlasahitāḥ, etena pañcamūlasahitaiḥ kapitthādibhiḥ kṛtā ityarthaḥ| bhojane hitā yathādoṣamityupaskāraḥ||54||- baddhavarconilānāṃ tu sārdrakaṃ kṣīramiṣyate ||55|| avasthāvaśena gulme bhojanaviśeṣamāha- baddhetyādi| baddhavarconilānāṃ niruddhapurīṣavāyūnām| sārdrakam ārdrakasahitam| iṣyate ‘bhojane’ iti śeṣaḥ||55|| kumbhīpiṇḍeṣṭakāsvedān kārayet kuśalo bhiṣak |56| āntaropacāramabhidhāyāvasthāyāṃ bāhyopacāraṃ svedamāha- kumbhīpiṇḍeṣṭakāsvedānityādi| kumbhīprabhṛtisvedāḥ svedādhyāye abhihitāḥ| nipuṇatayā svedān kārayet|56|- gulminaḥ sarva evoktā durvirecyatamā bhṛśam ||56|| ataścaitāṃstu susvinnān sraṃsanenopapādayet |57| vātaśleṣmātmake saśūle kaṭhine ca gulme gulmino virekamāha- gulmina ityādi| sukhinnāniti sneho hi svedenaivākṣiptaḥ, tena samyak snigdhasvinnān| sraṃsanena virekeṇa| upapādayet yojayet||56||- vimlāpanābhyañjanāni `vilepanābhyañjanāni' iti pā. tathaiva dahanāni ca ||57|| upanāhāśca kartavyāḥ sukhoṣṇāḥ sālvaṇādayaḥ | udaroktāni sarpīṃṣi mūtravartikriyāstathā `cūrṇavartikriyāstathā' iti pā.||58|| lavaṇāni ca yojyāni yānyuktānyanilāmaye |59| kiṃ gulme vireka eva kāryaṃ utānyadapītyāha- vimlāpanābhyañjanānītyādi| vimlāpanam aṅgulyādinā gulmasya mardanaṃ, dahanaṃ jāmbavauṣṭhādinā| sālvaṇādaya ityatra ādiśabdaḥ prakāre; tena sālvaṇaprakārā anye'pyupanāhasvedāḥ pacyamānābhimukhe gulme kāryāḥ| udaroktāni sarpīṃṣi ‘harītakīcūrṇaprasthaṃ’ ityādikāni| mūtravartikriyāstatheti udaroktā ‘vamanaśirovirecanadravyāṇāṃ’ ityādikāḥ| lavaṇāni patralavaṇasnehalavaṇakalyāṇalavaṇāni| anilāmaye vātavyādhau| kecit ‘sarpīṃṣi’ ityasyāgre ‘cūrṇāni’ iti paṭhitvā nārācakādaya iti vyākhyānayanti||57-58||- vātavarconirodhe tu sāmudrārdrakasarṣapaiḥ ||59|| kṛtvā pāyau vidhātavyā vartayo maricottarāḥ |60| idānīṃ mūtravartiprayogāvasthāmaparavartiṃ cāha- vātetyādi| sāmudraṃ samudralavaṇaṃ, samudraphenamapare| maricottarā maricapradhānāḥ||59||- dantīcitrakamūleṣu tathā vātahareṣu ca ||60|| kuryādariṣṭān sarvāṃśca ślokasthāne yatheritān |61| dantīcitrakamūleṣvityādi| vātahareṣu vidārigandhāprabhṛtiṣu| ślokasthāne yatheritāniti yathā sūtrasthāne virecanakalpe āsavakaraṇamuktaṃ, tenaiva prakāreṇātrāpi dantyādikvāthe'riṣṭānāsavān kuryāt| anye tu ‘ślokasthāne’ ityatra dvitīyaṃ sthānaśabdaṃ luptaṃ varṇayanti, luptasthānaśabdena gulmapratiṣedhaṃ gṛhṇanti| tenātroktavṛścīvādyariṣṭavaddantyādikvāthe madhupathyācūrṇaprakṣepeṇāriṣṭakaraṇaṃ, sūtrasthānoktaprakāreṇa vā''savakaraṇam||60||- svādedvā'pyaṅkurān bhṛṣṭān pūtīkanṛpavṛkṣayoḥ ||61|| svādedityādi| aṅkurān komalapallavān| bhṛṣṭāniti ‘snehena’ iti śeṣaḥ; anye agninā bhṛṣṭānityāhuḥ, tanmate vātakāriṇo'pyaṅkurā vyādhipratyanīkatvādgulme hitāḥ| pūtīkaḥ cirabilvaḥ, nṛpavṛkṣo girimālakaḥ||61|| ūrdhvavātaṃ manuṣyaṃ ca gulminaṃ na nirūhayet |62| idānīṃ gulme hitasyāpi nirūhasyāvasthāyāṃ niṣedhamāha- ūrdhvavātamityādi| ūrdhvavātam ūrdhvavātayuktaṃ gulminaṃ manuṣyaṃ na nirūhayediti sambandhaḥ| kecidimaṃ pāṭhaṃ na paṭhanti|62|- pibettrivṛnnāgaraṃ vā saguḍāṃ vā harītakīm ||62|| gugguluṃ trivṛtāṃ dantīṃ dravantīṃ saindhavaṃ vacām | mūtramadyapayodrākṣārasairvīkṣya balābalam ||63|| pibedityādi| pibediti vakṣyamāṇena mūtramadyādidraveṇa; anye pānīyena pibedityāhuḥ| trivṛnnāgaramityeko yogaḥ, saguḍāṃ vā harītakīmiti dvitīyaḥ| guggulumityādi| dravantī cīritapatrā dantībhedaḥ| payaḥ dugdhaṃ, drakṣārasaḥ drākṣāsvarasaḥ| vīkṣya balābalamiti ‘doṣādīnāṃ’ iti vākyaśeṣaḥ| atrāpi pibediti sambandhanīyam||62-63|| evaṃ pīlūni bhṛṣṭāni `piṣṭāni' iti pā. pibet salavaṇāni tu |64| evamityādi| evamiti mūtrādibhirityarthaḥ| (bhṛṣṭāni snehena ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate )|64|- pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakasaindhavaiḥ ||64|| yuktā hanti surā gulmaṃ śīghraṃ kāle prayojitā |65| pippalītyādi| surā paiṣṭī| hantītyatra śīghramiti sambadhyate| kāle ādhmānādikāyāmavasthāyām||64||- baddhaviṇmāruto gulmī bhuñjīta payasā yavān ||65|| kulmāṣān vā bahusnehān bhakṣayellavaṇottarān |66| baddhetyādi| payasā dugdhena| yavān vāṭyādikṛtān| kulmāṣān yavapiṣṭamayān bhakṣyān| lavaṇottarān saindhavapradhānān||65||- athāsyopadravaḥ śūlaḥ `śūlaṃ' iti pā. kathañcidupajāyate ||66|| śūlaṃ `śūlaṃ nikhānitamiva sukhaṃ yena na vettyasau' iti pā. nikhānitamivāsukhaṃ yena tu vettyasau |67| idānīṃ gulmopadravamāha- athetyādi| asya gulmasya, upadravaḥ paścātkālabhāvī kathañcit svahetubhirityarthaḥ| śūla upajāyate| śūlaṃ nikhānitamiva kīlakaṃ nikhānitamivetyarthaḥ||66||- tatra viṇmūtrasaṃrodhaḥ kṛcchrocchvāsaḥ sthirāṅgatā ||67|| tṛṣṇā dāho bhramo'nnasya vidagdhaparivṛddhitā | romaharṣo'ruciśchardirbhuktavṛddhirjaḍāṅgatā ||68|| vāyvādibhiryathāsaṅkhyaṃ miśrairvā... |69| tasyaivopadravasya doṣaviśeṣeṇa liṅgaṃ saṅkhyāṃ cāha- tatretyādi| tatretyupadrave śūle| sthirāṅgatā kaṭhināṅgatā| annasya vidagdhaparivṛddhitā annasya vidāhe śūlasya parivṛddhirbhavatītyarthaḥ| bhuktavṛddhiriti bhuktasya vṛddhiḥ bhuktamātre śūlasya vṛddhirbhavatītyarthaḥ| jaḍāṅgatā aṅgānāṃ jaḍatā| miśrairiti dvandvaiḥ sānnipātikaiścetyarthaḥ| viṇmūtrasaṃrodha ityādikaṃ vātajaśūlalakṣaṇaṃ, tṛṣṇādāha ityādikaṃ pittajaśūlalakṣaṇaṃ, romaharṣo'rucirityādikaṃ śleṣmajaśūlalakṣaṇaṃ, dvidoṣaliṅgaṃ dvandvaiḥ, sarvaliṅgaṃ samastaiḥ||67-68||- ...vīkṣya yojayet | pathyātrilavaṇaṃ kṣāraṃ hiṅgutumburupauṣkaram ||69|| yavānīṃ ca haridrāṃ ca viḍaṅgānyamlavetasam | vidārītriphalā'bhīruśṛṅgāṭīguḍaśarkarāḥ ||70|| kāśmarīphalayaṣṭyāhvaparūṣakahimāni ca | ṣaḍgranthātiviṣādārupathyāmaricavṛkṣajān ||71|| kṛṣṇāmūlakacavyaṃ ca nāgarakṣāracitrakān | uṣṇāmlakāñjikakṣīratoyaiḥ ślokasamāpanān ||72|| yathākramaṃ vimiśrāṃśca dvandve sarvāṃśca sarvaje |73| ataḥ paramupadravaśūlasya `upadravaliṅgasya' iti pā. cikitsitamāha- vīkṣyetyādi| vīkṣyeti vātādibhedena śūlamityarthaḥ| trilavaṇaṃ saindhavasauvarcalabiḍāni| kṣāro yavakṣāraḥ| abhīruḥ śatāvarī, śṛṅgāṭī jalajaṃ dravyaṃ trikaṇṭakaphalaṃ| guḍaśarkarā gāṅgeṭīphalam `gāṅgeṭī balā' iti pā.| himaṃ candanam| ṣaḍgranthā vacā| vṛkṣaja indrayavaḥ| mūlakaṃ pippalīmūlam| uṣṇaśabdo'mlakāñjikādibhiḥ sambadhyate| ślokasamāpanān ‘yogān’ iti śeṣaḥ| yathākramamiti pathyādyamlavetasāntamuṣṇāmlakāñjikena vātike, vidāryādihimāntumuṣṇakṣīreṇa paittike, ṣaḍgranthādicitrakāntamuṣṇatoyena ślaiṣmike; vimiśraṃ dvandve iti pathyādividāryādī vātapaittike, pathyādiṣaḍgranthādī vātaślaiṣmike, vidāryādiṣaḍgranthādī pittaślaiṣmike, sarvāṃśca pathyādīn trīn sannipāte||69-72||- tathaiva sekāvagāhapradehābhyaṅgabhojanam ||73|| śiśirodakapūrṇānāṃ bhājanānāṃ ca dhāraṇam | vamanonmardanasvedalaṅghanakṣapaṇakriyāḥ ||74|| snehādiśca kramaḥ sarvo viśeṣeṇopadiśyate |75| kimetadevopadravaśūle kāryamutānyadapītyāha- tathaivetyādi| tathaiveti yathāsaṅkhyamityarthaḥ| tena sekādikaṃ vātike, śiśirodakādikaṃ paittike, vamanādikaṃ ślaiṣmike| snehādikramaśca yathādoṣaṃ yathāvasthaṃ sarveṣāmeva, dvandvaje dvayaṃ, sānnipātike samastam| kṣapaṇakriyā anyā api kaphakṣayakarī||73-74||- vallūraṃ mūlakaṃ matsyān śuṣkaśākāni vaidalam ||75|| na khādedālukaṃ gulmī madhurāṇi phalāni ca |76| gulmopadravamabhidhāya gulme varjyamāha- vallūraṃ mūlakamityādi| vallūraṃ śuṣkamāṃsam| vaidalaṃ mudgavanamudgādikam| ālukaṃ piṇḍālukādibhedenānekaprakāram| madhurāṇi phalāni kṣīravṛkṣaphalāni cocamocādīni ca| cakārādevaṃvidhānyanyānyapi varjyāni| asyāgre kecit ‘laghvannaṃ dīpanaṃ snigdhamuṣṇaṃ vātānulomanam| bṛṃhaṇaṃ ca bhavedyacca taddhitaṃ sarvagulminām|| sthāne'vaseko raktasya bāhumadhye sirāvyadhaḥ| svedo'nulomanaṃ caiva praśastaṃ sarvagulminām’ ityādikaṃ paṭhanti; sa cābhāvānna likhitaḥ| (iti ayaṃ pāṭho mudritapustake nopalabhyate ḍahlaṇenānyagranthadarśanāduktam)||75||- vinā gulmena yacchūlaṃ gulmasthāneṣu jāyate ||76|| nidānaṃ tasya vakṣyāmi rūpaṃ ca sacikitsitam |77| gulmopadravaṃ śūlamabhidhāyedānīṃ kevalaṃ śūlamāha- vinetyādi| gulmasthāneṣu gulmapratiṣedhokteṣu| anye ‘vinā gulmena’ ityādiślokaṃ parityajya ‘athātaḥ śūlapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ’ iti pratijñāṃ paṭhitvā vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ nigrahādityādinā pṛthageva śūlādhyāyaṃ paṭhanti; te ca pūrvaparipāṭīṃ tyajanti| apare vinā gulmenetyādikaṃ samastamapi asau śrutaṃ bhaṇitvā parityajanti| asmābhistu sarvamatānusāribhirjejjaṭābhiprāyeṇa paṭhitaḥ||76||- vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ nigrahādatibhojanāt ||77|| ajīrṇādhyaśanāyāsaviruddhānnopasevanāt | pānīyapānāt kṣutkāle virūḍhānāṃ ca sevanāt ||78|| piṣṭānnaśuṣkamāṃsānāmupayogāttathaiva ca | evaṃvidhānāṃ dravyāṇāmanyeṣāṃ copasevanāt ||79|| vāyuḥ prakupitaḥ koṣṭhe śūlaṃ sañjanayedbhṛśam | nirucchvāsī bhavettena vedanāpīḍito naraḥ ||80|| śūlasya hetuṃ samprāptiṃ cāha- vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāmityādi| nigrahāt vegakāle'varodhāt| ajīrṇam āmavidagdhādibhedabhinnam| adhyaśanaṃ sājīrṇabhojanam| āyāsaḥ śarīrāyāsajanakaṃ karma| viruddhānnaṃ hitāhitīyoktam| virūḍhānāṃ vigatarohāṇāmaṅkuritānāṃ vā| evaṃvidhānāṃ doṣaprakopaṇānām| koṣṭhe sarvasminnudare| nirucchvāsaḥ niruddhocchvāsaḥ| tena śūlena| vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ nigrahādityādiranyeṣāṃ copasevanādityanto hetuḥ, vāyuḥ prakupita ityādiśca samprāptiḥ||77-80|| śaṅkusphoṭanavattasya `śaṅkvāsphoṭanavat' iti pā. yasmāttīvrāśca vedanāḥ | śūlāsaktasya lakṣyante tasmācchūlamihocyate ||81|| tat kasmācchūlamucyata ityāha- śaṅkvityādi| śaṅkusphoṭanavat kīlakāhananavattīvrā vedanāḥ, tasya vyādhitasya, śūlāsaktasya śūlinaḥ; etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- yathā kasyacit kīlakāhananena `kaṇṭakahananeneva' iti pā. tīvrā vedanā lakṣyate tadvattasya yasmādvedanā lakṣyate tasmācchūlamihocyate||81|| nirāhārasya yasyaiva tīvraṃ śūlamudīryate | prastabdhagātro bhavati kṛcchreṇocchvasitīva ca ||82|| vātamūtrapurīṣāṇi kṛcchreṇa kurute naraḥ | etairliṅgairvijānīyācchūlaṃ vātasamudbhavam ||83|| vātaśūlalakṣaṇamāha- nirāhārasyetyādi||82-83|| tṛṣṇā dāho mado mūrcchā tīvraṃ śūlaṃ tathaiva ca | śītābhikāmo bhavati śītenaiva praśāmyati ||84|| etairliṅgairvijānīyācchūlaṃ pittasamudbhavam |85| pittaśūlalakṣaṇamāha- tṛṣṇetyādi| śītābhikāmaḥ śītābhilāṣaḥ| praśāmyati ‘śūlaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ||84||- śūlenotpīḍyamānasya hṛllāsa upajāyate ||85|| atīva pūrṇakoṣṭhatvaṃ tathaiva gurugātratā | etacchleṣmasamutthasya śūlasyoktaṃ nidarśanam ||86|| kaphaśūlalakṣaṇamāha- śūlenetyādi| hṛllāsaḥ thūtkaraṇam| nidarśanaṃ lakṣaṇam||85-86|| sarvāṇi dṛṣṭvā rūpāṇi nirdiśetsānnipātikam | sannipātasamutthānamasādhyaṃ taṃ vinirdiśet ||87|| śūlānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ... |88| sānnipātikaśūlalakṣaṇamāha- sarvāṇītyādi| nanu, kaiścit pūrvācāryairdoṣabhedena niyataṃ sthānaṃ śūlasyoktam| tathāhi- “vātātmakaṃ bastigataṃ vadanti, pittātmakaṃ cāpi vadanti nābhyām| hṛtpārśvakukṣau kaphasanniviṣṭaṃ, sarveṣu deśeṣu ca sannipātāt”- iti; tat kathamatra tathā noktam| satyaṃ, kupitadoṣāṇāṃ svāśaye parāśaye ca vyādhyutpādakatvānna niyataṃ sthānamasti, atastathā noktam||87||- ...cikitsāṃ tu nibodha me | āśukārī hi pavanastasmāttaṃ tvarayā jayet ||88|| tasya śūlābhipannasya sveda eva sukhāvahaḥ |89| cikitsāmityādi| nibodha jānīhi| me matsakāśāt| āśukārītyādi| āśukārī śīghramatyayakāritvāt| hi yasmāt| taṃ vātam| tasyetyādi|- tasya puruṣasya, śūlābhipannasya vātikaśūlakrāntasya; anye tu tasya vātasya yacchūlaṃ tena ākrāntasyetyāhuḥ||88||- pāyasaiḥ kṛśarāpiṇḍaiḥ snigdhairvā piśitairhitaḥ ||89|| sa ca svedaḥ kairdravyaiḥ kārya ityāha- pāyasairityādi| pāyaso dugdhasiddhāstaṇḍulāḥ| kṛśarāpiṇḍaiḥ tilataṇḍulamāṣakṛtayavāgūpiṇḍaiḥ| hita iti ‘sveda’ iti śeṣaḥ||89|| trivṛcchākena vā snigdhamuṣṇaṃ bhuñjīta bhojanam | cirabilvāṅkurān vāpi tailabhṛṣṭāṃstu bhakṣayet ||90|| vaihaṅgāṃśca rasān snigdhān jāṅgalān śūlapīḍitaḥ | yathālābhaṃ niṣeveta māṃsāni bilaśāyinām ||91|| bhojanamāha- trivṛcchākenetyādi| snigdhādiguṇaṃ bhojanaṃ trivṛcchākena saha bhuñjīteti piṇḍārthaḥ| cirabilvāṅkurānityādi| aṅkurāḥ śuṅgāḥ| vaihaṅgāṃścetyādi| jāṅgalān vaihaṅgān, lāvādikṛtānityarthaḥ| bileśayāḥ śvāvicchallakādayaḥ||90-91|| surā sauvīrakaṃ cukraṃ mastūdaśvittathā dadhi | sakālalavaṇaṃ peyaṃ śūle vātasamudbhave ||92|| surā sauvīrakamityādi| surā piṣṭabhavā| sauvīrakaṃ kāñjikabhedaḥ| cukraṃ śuktam| mastu dadhimastu| udaśvit ardhodakaṃ takram| tatheti yathālābhamityarthaḥ| kālalavaṇaśabdena yadyapi nirgandhasauvarcalamucyate, tathā'pyatra gandhavatsauvarcalaṃ grāhyaṃ, tantrāntaroktatvāt||92|| kulatthayūṣo yuktāmlo lāvakīyūṣasaṃskṛtaḥ | sasaindhavaḥ samarico vātaśūlavināśanaḥ ||93|| kulatthayūṣa ityādi| yuktaṃ mātrayopahitamamlaṃ dāḍimādikaṃ yatra sa yuktāmlaḥ| lāvakīyūṣasaṃskṛta iti lāvakena kṛto yūṣo lāvakīyūṣaḥ, tena saṃskṛtaḥ||93|| viḍaṅgaśigrukampillapathyāśyāmāmlavetasān | surasāmaśvamūtrīṃ `surasāmaśvakarṇaṃ ca' iti pā. ca sauvarcalayutān pibet ||94|| madyena vātajaṃ śūlaṃ kṣiprameva praśāmyati |95| viḍaṅgetyādi| śigruḥ viṭapaśākaṃ, śobhāñjanamapare| śyāmā aruṇamūlā trivṛt| surasā tulasī| aśvamūtrī śallakī||94||- pṛthvīkājājicavikāyavānīvyoṣacitrakāḥ ||95|| pippalyaḥ pippalīmūlaṃ saindhavaṃ ceti cūrṇayet | tāni cūrṇāni payasā pibet kāmbalikena vā ||96|| madhvāsavena cukreṇa surāsauvīrakeṇa vā | athavai(cai)tāni cūrṇāni mātuluṅgarasena vā ||97|| tathā badarayūṣeṇa bhāvitāni punaḥ punaḥ | tāni hiṅgupragāḍhāni saha śarkarayā pibet ||98|| saha dāḍimasāreṇa vartiḥ kāryā bhiṣagjitā | sā vartirvātikaṃ śūlaṃ kṣiprameva vyapohati ||99|| guḍatailena vā līḍhā pītā madyena vā punaḥ |100| pṛthvīketyādi| pṛthvīkā hiṅgupatrikā| ajājī uttarāpathe jīrakaviśeṣaḥ| kāmbalikena dadhimastvamlasiddhayūṣeṇa| cukraṃ śuktam| sauvīrakaṃ virecanadravyavikalpakathitam| pakṣāntaramāha- athavetyādi| etāni pūrvoktāni cūrṇāni, bījapūrakarasena badarayūṣeṇa vā punaḥ punarbhāvitāni hiṅgūtkaṭāni śarkarayā saha mātuluṅgarasenaiva pibediti piṇḍārthaḥ| saha dāḍimasāreṇetyādi|- taireva cūrṇairdāḍimasāreṇa saha bhiṣagjitā vaidyena vartirvā kāryā| sā ca vartirguḍatailena līḍhā madyena vā pītā satī vātikaṃ śūlaṃ kṣiprameva hantītyarthaḥ||95-99||- bubhukṣāprabhave śūle laghu santarpaṇaṃ hitam ||100|| uṣṇaiḥ kṣīrairyavāgūbhiḥ snigdhairmāṃsarasaistathā |101| bubhukṣāprabhave ityādi| laghviti mātrayā svabhāvena ca| santarpaṇaṃ bhojanam| uṣṇairiti kṣīrādibhiḥ sambadhyate||100||- vātaśūle samutpanne rūkṣaṃ snigdhena bhojayet ||101|| susaṃskṛtāḥ pradeyāḥ syurghṛtapūrā viśeṣataḥ | vāruṇīṃ ca pibejjantustathā sampadyate sukhī ||102|| etadvātasamutthasya śūlasyoktaṃ cikitsitam |103| vātetyādi| susaṃskṛtāḥ śuṇṭhīmaricādibhiḥ| pradeyā dātavyāḥ| ghṛtapūrā ghṛtapūpā ityarthaḥ| vāruṇī surā| tathā tena prakāreṇa| sukhī sampadyate sukhī bhavatītyarthaḥ| upasaṃhāramāha- etadvātasamutthasyetyādi||101-102||- atha pittasamutthasya kriyāṃ vakṣyāmyataḥ param ||103|| sa sukhaṃ chardayitvā tu pītvā śītodakaṃ naraḥ | śītalāni ca seveta sarvāṇyuṣṇāni varjayet ||104|| vātaśūlopakramamabhidhāyedānīṃ pittaśūlacikitsāmāha- athetyādi| atheti vākyālaṅkāre, vākyopakrame ityanye| tadeṣa cikitsitamāha- sa ityādi| sa pittaśūlī naraḥ, śītodakaṃ pītvā, sukhaṃ yathā bhavati tathā chardayitvā, śītalāni bhajeta, uṣṇāni sarvāṇi varjayediti piṇḍārthaḥ||103-104|| maṇirājatatāmrāṇi bhājanāni ca sarvaśaḥ | vāripūrṇāni tānyasya śūlasyopari nikṣipet ||105|| maṇirājatatāmrāṇītyādi| rājataṃ rūpyamayam| sarvaśa āmukhāt| asya pittaśūlinaḥ||105|| guḍaḥ śāliryavāḥ kṣīraṃ sarpiḥpānaṃ virecanam | jāṅgalāni ca māṃsāni bheṣajaṃ pittaśūlinām ||106|| rasān seveta pittaghnān pittalāni vivarjayet | pālāśaṃ dhānvanaṃ vā'pi pibedyūṣaṃ saśarkaram ||107|| guḍetyādi| pittaghnān rasān jāṅgalavarge yāni nirdiṣṭāni pittaharāṇi māṃsāni tatkṛtān rasānityarthaḥ| pittalānītyādi| pittalāni annapānādīni| pālāśaṃ yūṣaṃ māṃsādamāṃsarasamityarthaḥ| dhānvanaṃ jāṅgalamāṃsarasam||106-107|| paruṣakāṇi mṛdvīkākharjūrodakajānyapi | tat pibeccharkarāyuktaṃ pittaśūlanivāraṇam ||108|| parūṣakāṇītyādi| parūṣakāṇi parūṣakaphalāni| udakajāni padmāni||108|| aśane bhuktamātre tu prakopaḥ ślaiṣmikasya ca | vamanaṃ kārayettatra pippalīvāriṇā bhiṣak ||109|| ślaiṣmikaśūlacikitsāmāha- aśane ityādi| aśane bhojane| ślaiṣmikasya śleṣmaśūlasya| tatra śleṣmaśūle| pippalīvāriṇā pippalīyuktapānīyena, anye vāriśabdaṃ kvāthe vartayanti, apare pippalīśabdena madanaphalabījāni kathayanti||109|| rūkṣaḥ svedaḥ prayojyaḥ syādanyāścoṣṇāḥ kriyā hitāḥ | pippalī śṛṅgaveraṃ ca śleṣmaśūle bhiṣagjitam ||110|| rūkṣaḥ svedaḥ prayojya ityādi|- rūkṣaḥ svedaḥ snigdharahitaḥ karīṣādikṛtaḥ| pippalīśṛṅgaveraprayogaścūrṇakalkakvāthādividhinā||110|| pāṭhāṃ vacāṃ trikaṭukaṃ tathā kaṭukarohiṇīm | citrakasya ca niryūhe `niryūhaṃ' iti pā. pibedyūṣaṃ sahārjakam ||111|| pāṭhāmityādi| pāṭhādīni dravyāṇi cūrṇitāni kalkitāni vā citrakasya niryūhe kvāthe pibedityeko yogaḥ| yūṣaṃ sahārjakamiti dvitīyo yogaḥ| yūṣaṃ śūlaharaśimbidhānyayūṣam| arjakaḥ kuṭherakaḥ||111|| eraṇḍaphalamūlāni mūlaṃ gokṣurakasya ca | śālaparṇīṃ pṛśniparṇīṃ `śāliparṇī pṛṣṭhaparṇī' iti pā. bṛhatīṃ kaṇṭakārikām ||112|| dadyācchṛgālavinnāṃ ca sahadevāṃ tathaiva ca | mahāsahāṃ kṣudrasahāṃ mūlamikṣurakasya ca ||113|| etat sambhṛtya sambhāraṃ jaladroṇe vipācayet | caturbhāgāvaśeṣaṃ tu yavakṣārayutaṃ pibet ||114|| vātikaṃ paittikaṃ vā'pi ślaiṣmikaṃ sānnipātikam | prasahya nāśayecchūlaṃ chinnābhramiva mārutaḥ ||115|| eraṇḍadvādaśakamāha- eraṇḍetyādi| śṛgālavinnā pṛśniparṇībhedaḥ| mahāsahā māṣaparṇī| kṣudrasahā mudgaparṇī| ikṣurakaḥ kokilākṣakaḥ| sambhṛtya ekīkṛtya| eraṇḍādidravyasambhāraḥ catuḥṣaṣṭipalapramitaḥ; tulāpramita ityanye| prasahya balātkāreṇa| pibedityanenābhyavahāreṇātra sūcyate; tena tṛṣṇāyāṃ pānamācamanaṃ vā tena kāryam, anyathā droṇacaturthāṃśasya sādhitasya jalasyāparakvāthavat paladvayapāne vaiyarthyaṃ syāt| yadyapyayaṃ yogaḥ sarvaśūlaharastathāpyatyantakaphaśūlaharatvādatroktaḥ| kecit ‘mūlaṃ cekṣurakasya’ ityatra ‘dadyāccaivekṣuvālikām’ iti paṭhitvā khaggalīmiti vyākhyānayanti||112-115|| pippalī svarjikākṣāro yavāścitraka eva ca | sevyaṃ caitat samānīya bhasma kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ ||116|| taduṣṇavāriṇā pītaṃ śleṣmaśūle bhiṣagjitam |117| pippalītyādi| sevyam uśīraṃ, tat bhasma||116||- ruṇaddhi mārutaṃ śleṣmā kukṣipārśvavyavasthitaḥ ||117|| sa saṃruddhaḥ karotyāśu sādhmānaṃ `dhmānaṃ guḍaguḍāyanam' iti pā. guḍguḍāyanam | sūcībhiriva nistodaṃ kṛcchrocchvāsī tadā naraḥ ||118|| nānnaṃ vāñchati no nidrāmupaityartinipīḍitaḥ | pārśvaśūlaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ kaphānilasamudbhavaḥ ||119|| yadyapi catvāraḥ śūlāḥ, tathāpi doṣadhātumalasaṃsargādāyatanaviśeṣānnimittataścaiṣāṃ vikalpa iti kṛtvā pārśvādiśūlamāha- ruṇaddhītyādi| sa vāyuḥ| ādhmānam udarāpūraḥ| guḍguḍāyanamatra avyaktaśabdaḥ| no nidrāmupaiti na nidrāṃ prāpnotītyarthaḥ||117-119|| tatra puṣkaramūlāni hiṅgu sauvarcalaṃ viḍam | saindhavaṃ tumburuṃ pathyāṃ cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tu pāyayet ||120|| pārśvahṛdbastiśūleṣu yavakvāthena saṃyutam | sarpiḥ plīhodaroktaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ vā hiṅgusaṃyutam ||121|| bījapūrakasāraṃ vā payasā saha sādhitam | eraṇḍatailamathavā madyamastupayorasaiḥ ||122|| bhojayeccāpi payasā jāṅgalena rasena vā |123| pārśvaśūle cikitsitamāha- tatretyādi| puṣkaramūlādīni dravyāṇi cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā pārśvādiśūleṣu yavakvāthena saṃyutaṃ pāyayediti piṇḍārthaḥ| yadyapyayaṃ yogo'patantrake'pi paṭhitaḥ, tathā'pyatrāmlavetasābhāvāt punaḥ paṭhitaḥ| sarpiḥ plīhodaroktamityādi plīhodaroktaṃ sarpiḥ ṣaṭpalaṃ, hiṅgusaṃyutaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā asiddhameva| payasā kṣīreṇa, sādhitaṃ kvāthitaṃ, bījapūrakasāraṃ bījapūrakaphalabījam, atrāpi pāyayediti sambadhyate| kecit ‘bījapūrakasāraṃ ca’ ityatra ‘pibedbījakasāraṃ ca’ iti paṭhanti| eraṇḍatailamityādi|- eraṇḍatailaṃ vā madyādibhiryathāsātmyaṃ yathādoṣaṃ ca prātareva pibet, jīrṇe ca kṣīreṇa jāṅgalarasena vā bhojayet||120-122||- prakupyati yadā kukṣau vahnimākramya mārutaḥ ||123|| tadā'sya bhojanaṃ bhuktaṃ sopastambhaṃ na pacyate | ucchvasityāmaśakṛtā śūlenāhanyate muhuḥ ||124|| naivāsane na śayane tiṣṭhan `tiṣṭhan sa' iti `tiṣṭhanna' iti ca pā. vā labhate sukham | kukṣiśūla iti khyāto vātādāmasamudbhavaḥ ||125|| kukṣiśūlamāha- prakupyatītyādi| ākramya mandīkṛtya| sopastambhaṃ stabdhatānvitam| ucchvasiti ucchvāsaṃ karoti ‘puruṣa’ iti śeṣaḥ| āmaśakṛtā apakvapurīṣeṇa| tiṣṭhan ūrdhvībhavan||123-125|| vamanaṃ kārayettatra laṅghayedvā yathābalam | saṃsargapācanaṃ kuryādamlairdīpanasaṃyutaiḥ ||126|| kukṣiśūle cikitsāmāha- vamanaṃ kārayettatretyādi| tatra kukṣiśūle| yathābalaṃ balasyānatikrameṇa| saṃsargapācanaṃ peyādikramapācanam| amlaiḥ dāḍimatakrādibhiḥ| dīpanasaṃyutairiti pañcakolayutaiḥ||126|| nāgaraṃ dīpyakaṃ cavyaṃ hiṅgu sauvarcalaṃ viḍam | mātuluṅgasya bījāni tathā śyāmorubūkayoḥ ||127|| bṛhatyāḥ kaṇṭakāryāśca kvāthaṃ śūlaharaṃ pibet |128| kvāthamāha- nāgaraṃ dīpyakamityādi| nāgarādikvāthaṃ hiṅgusaurvacalaviḍaprakṣepaṃ pibediti piṇḍārthaḥ| bījānītiśabdo mātuluṅgādibhiḥ kaṇṭakārīparyantaiḥ saha sambadhyate| śyāmā vṛddhadārakaḥ| urubūkaḥ raktairaṇḍaḥ, śuklairaṇḍamapare| bṛhatī aṇuphalā sthūlaphalā vā||127||- vacā sauvarcalaṃ hiṅgu kuṣṭhaṃ sātiviṣā'bhayā ||128|| kuṭajasya ca bījāni sadyaḥśūlaharāṇi tu | virecane `virecanaṃ' iti pā. prayuñjīta jñātvā doṣabalābalam ||129|| kukṣiśūle virecanamāha- vacetyādi| vacādīni kuṭajabījāntāni sadyaḥśūlaharāṇi virecane doṣabalābalaṃ jñātvā prayuñjīteti piṇḍārthaḥ| doṣabalābalamityatrādiśabdo lupto draṣṭavyaḥ, tena prakṛtyādīnapi jñātvetyarthaḥ||128-129|| snehabastīnnirūhāṃśca kuryāddoṣanibarhaṇān |130| kiṃ kukṣiśūle virecanameva yujyate utānyadapītyāha- snehabastīnityādi|130|- upanāhāḥ snehasekā dhānyāmlapariṣecanam ||130|| avagāhāśca śasyante yaccānyadapi taddhitam |131| kukṣiśūle upanāhādisvedasya praśastatvamāha- upanāhā ityādi| upanāhāḥ sālvaṇāprakārāḥ| dhānyāmlaṃ kāñjikam| avagāho vātaharadravapūrṇadroṇyādinimajjanam| yaccānyadapītyādi| taddhitaṃ kukṣiśūlahitaṃ yadanyadapi bhavati tadasya śasyate ityarthaḥ||130|| kaphapittāvaruddhastu māruto rasamūrcchitaḥ ||131|| hṛdisthaḥ kurute śūlamucchvāsārodhakaṃ `ucchvāsarodhakaṃ' iti pā. param | sa hṛcchūla iti khyāto rasamārutasambhavaḥ ||132|| hṛcchūlamāha- kaphetyādi| avaruddho ruddhaḥ| rasamūrcchito rasasaṃyutaḥ| ucchvāsārodhakaṃ ucchvāsasya āsamantādrodhakamityarthaḥ| etaddhṛcchūlaṃ yasmāddhṛdrogavilakṣaṇaṃ tasmāddhṛdrogādbhinnaṃ, tathā samprāptibhedācca||131-132|| tatrāpi karmābhihitaṃ yaduktaṃ hṛdvikāriṇām |133| hṛcchūle hṛdrogoktāṃ kriyāmatidiśannāha- tatrāpi karmābhihitamityādi| yaddhṛdvikāriṇāṃ hṛdrogiṇāṃ karmoktaṃ tadatrāpi hṛcchūle'bhihitamiti piṇḍārthaḥ|133|- saṃrodhāt kupito vāyurbastimāvṛtya tiṣṭhati ||133|| bastivaṅkṣaṇanābhīṣu tataḥ śūlo'sya jāyate | viṇmūtravātasaṃrodhī bastiśūlaḥ sa mārutāt `sañjñitaḥ' iti pā.||134|| bastiśūlamāha- saṃrodhādityādi| saṃrodhāt mūtrapurīṣādīnāmityarthaḥ| bastiḥ mūtrādhāraḥ, vaṅkṣaṇaḥ gaṇḍakaḥ||133-134|| nābhyāṃ vaṅkṣaṇapārśveṣu kukṣau meḍhrāntramardakaḥ | mūtramāvṛtya gṛhṇāti mūtraśūlaḥ sa mārutāt `sañjñitaḥ' iti pā.||135|| mūtraśūlamāha- nābhyāmityādi| yadā meḍhrāntramardako vāyurāvṛtya avarudhya mūtraṃ gṛhṇāti ‘yadā meḍhrāntramardaka iti meḍhre mūtrāntraṃ meḍhrāntraṃ, tadgṛhṇāti yaḥ sarvathā evaṃvidho vāyurāvṛtya' iti pā., tadā nābhyādiṣu śūlo jāyate| sa ca mārutāt mūtraśūlo jñeyaḥ||135|| vāyuḥ prakupito yasya rūkṣāhārasya dehinaḥ | malaṃ ruṇaddhi koṣṭhasthaṃ mandīkṛtya tu pāvakam ||136|| śūlaṃ sañjanayaṃstīvraṃ srotāṃsyāvṛtya tasya hi | dakṣiṇaṃ yadi vā vāmaṃ kukṣimādāya jāyate ||137|| sarvatra vardhate kṣipraṃ bhramannatha `śūlaṃ tatra saghoṣavat' iti pā. saghoṣavān | pipāsā vardhate tīvrā bhramo mūrcchā ca jāyate ||138|| uccārito mūtritaśca na śāntimadhigacchati | viṭśūlametajjānīyādbhiṣak paramadāruṇam ||139|| purīṣaśūlamāha- vāyurityādi| evambhūtasya dehino vahniṃ mandīkṛtya srotāṃsi cāvṛtya prakupito vāyustīvraṃ śūlaṃ sañjanayan koṣṭhasthaṃ malaṃ ruṇaddhi, tasya ca dakṣiṇaṃ vāmaṃ vā kukṣiṃ gṛhītvā śūlāya `śūlo jāyate' iti pā. jāyate, sa ca sarvatra bhraman ghoṣavān śabdayukto vardhate iti piṇḍārthaḥ| uccāritaḥ sañjātapurīṣavegaḥ| nādhigacchati na prāpnoti| paramadāruṇam atiśayakaṣṭakāri||136-139|| kṣipraṃ doṣaharaṃ kāryaṃ bhiṣajā sādhu jānatā | svedanaṃ śamanaṃ caiva nirūhāḥ snehabastayaḥ ||140|| pūrvoddiṣṭān pāyayeta yogān koṣṭhaviśodhanān | udāvartaharāścāsya kriyāḥ sarvāḥ sukhāvahāḥ ||141|| idānīṃ bastiśūladīnāṃ sāmānyacikitsāmāha- kṣipramityādi| doṣaharaṃ śodhanam| sādhu śobhanam| śamanaṃ saṃśamanam||140-141|| atimātraṃ yadā bhuktaṃ pāvake mṛdutāṃ gate | sthirībhūtaṃ tu tatkoṣṭhe vāyurāvṛtya tiṣṭhati ||142|| avipākagataṃ hyannaṃ śūlaṃ tīvraṃ karotyati | mūrcchā''dhmānaṃ vidāhaśca hṛdutkleśo vilambikā ||143|| viricyate chardayati kampate'tha vimuhyati | avipākādbhavecchūlastvannadoṣasamudbhavaḥ ||144|| atimātramityādi| avipākagatam avipākaṃ prāptam||142-144|| vamanaṃ laṅghanaṃ svedaḥ pācanaṃ phalavartayaḥ | kṣārāścūrṇāni `kṣāracūrṇāni' iti pā. guṭikāḥ śasyante śūlanāśanāḥ ||145|| tasya cikitsitamāha- vamanamityādi||145|| gulmāvasthāḥ kriyāḥ kāryā yathāvat sarvaśūlinām ||146|| idanīmupasaṃhāramāha- gulmāvasthā ityādi| yathāvat yathāvastham||146|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāya cikitsātantre gulmapratiṣedho nāma (caturtho'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) dvicatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||42|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāmuttaratantre kāyacikitsāyāṃ gulmapratiṣedho nāma dvicatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||42||
hṛdrogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto hṛdrogapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| gulmapratiṣedhānantaraṃ sthānasāmīpyānnāmasaṅkīrtanādvā hṛdrogapratiṣedho yukta ityata āha- athāta ityādi||1-2|| vegāghātoṣṇarūkṣānnairatimātropasevitaiḥ | viruddhādhyaśanājīrṇairasātmyaiścāpi(ti) bhojanaiḥ ||3|| dūṣayitvā rasaṃ doṣā viguṇā hṛdayaṃ gatāḥ | kurvanti hṛdaye bādhāṃ hṛdrogaṃ taṃ pracakṣate ||4|| idānīṃ pratijñānantaraṃ pūrvavaddhṛdrogasya hetusamprāptī āha- vegetyādi| etairvegāghātādihetubhirviguṇāḥ kupitā doṣā hṛdayaṃ gatvā rasaṃ dūṣayitvā hṛdaye bādhāṃ kurvanti, taṃ hṛdrogaṃ pracakṣate ācāryā iti sambandhaḥ| vegāghāta ityatra āghātaśabdo dvirāvartayitavyaḥ, tena vegāghāta āghātaśca; tatra vegāghāto vegāvarodhaḥ, āghāto laguḍādiprahāraḥ| viruddhaṃ hitāhitīyoktam, adhyaśanaṃ sājīrṇabhojanam, ajīrṇam āmavidagdhādikam| bādhāgrahaṇaṃ bādhāvaicitryajñāpanārtham| vegāghātādirasātmyabhojanānto hetuḥ, dūṣayitvetyādikā samprāptiḥ| hṛdroge pūrvarūpānabhidhānamavyaktalakṣaṇānāmeva pūrvarūpatvenābhimatatvāt; anye jātimātraparicchedāt pūrvarūpāvagamaḥ||3-4|| caturvidhaḥ sa doṣaiḥ syāt kṛmibhiśca `pañcamaḥ krimibhistathā| pṛthagliṅgaṃ pravakṣyāmi' iti pā. pṛthak pṛthak | lakṣaṇaṃ tasya vakṣyāmi cikitsitamanantaram ||5|| tasya saṅkhyāmāha- caturvidha ityādi| sa hṛdrogaḥ| doṣaiḥ ekaikaiḥ sannipatitaiśca, kṛmibhiriti kṛmibhiḥ sahetyarthaḥ| nanu, tantrāntare pañca hṛdrogāḥ paṭhitāḥ, tat kathamatra catvāraḥ? satyaṃ, tridoṣahṛdrogottarāvasthaiva kṛmihṛdrogaḥ, tena na pañca hṛdrogāḥ| pṛthak pṛthagityādi| anantaraṃ lakṣaṇānantaramityarthaḥ||5|| āyamyate mārutaje hṛdayaṃ tudyate pīḍyate' iti pā. tathā | nirmathyate dīryate ca sphoṭyate pāṭyate'pi ca ||6|| vātikahṛdrogalakṣaṇamāha- āyamyata ityādi| āyamyate dīrghīkriyata iva, mārutaje hṛdroge, tudyate pratodena vyathyata iva, nirmathyate viloḍyata iva, dīryate ārayeva, pāṭyate dvidhā kriyata iva||6|| tṛṣṇoṣādāhacoṣāḥ syuḥ paittike hṛdayaklamaḥ | dhūmāyanaṃ mūrcchā ca svedaḥ śoṣo mukhasya ca ||7|| paittikahṛdrogalakṣaṇamāha- tṛṣṇetyādi| ūṣā prādeśiko dāhaḥ| coṣaḥ cūṣyata iva vedanāviśeṣaḥ| paittike pittaje hṛdroge| dhūmāyanaṃ dhūmodvamanamiva||7|| gauravaṃ kaphasaṃsrāvo'ruciḥ stambho'gnimārdavam | mādhuryamapi cā''syasya balāsāvatate hṛdi ||8|| ślaiṣmikahṛdrogalakṣaṇamāha- gauravamityādi| stambho jaḍimā| balāsāvatate śleṣmacchanne||8|| utkleśaḥ ṣṭhīvanaṃ todaḥ śūlo hṛllāsakastamaḥ | aruciḥ śyāvanetratvaṃ śoṣaśca kṛmije bhavet ||9|| tridoṣajahṛdrogalakṣaṇamāha- utkleśa ityādi| ṣṭhīvanaṃ thūtkaraṇam| hṛllāso lālāsrutiḥ| tamaḥ andhakāradarśanaṃ śvāso vā| tama ityatra ‘sānnipātike bhavet’ iti vākyaśeṣaḥ| tatra todaśūlau vātena, utkleśahṛllāsaṣṭhīvanāni śleṣmaṇā, tamaḥ pitteneti| kecit ‘aruciḥ śyāvanetratvaṃ śoṣaśca kṛmije bhavet’ ityantaṃ sānnipātikahṛdrogalakṣaṇaṃ manyante| tridoṣajahṛdrogasyaivāpacārāt krimīn prāptasya lakṣaṇamāha- arucirityādi| kṛmije iti tridoṣajahṛdroga evāpacāreṇottarāvasthāyāṃ kṛminipātāt kṛmija ityucyate| tathā ca tantrāntaram- “tridoṣaje tu hṛdroge yo durātmā niṣevate| tilakṣīraguḍādīni granthistasyopajāyate|| marmaikadeśe saṅkledaṃ rasaścāpyupagacchati| saṅkledāt kṛmayaścāsya bhavantyupahatātmanaḥ”- iti, ato na saṅkhyātirekaḥ| kecit sānnipātiko hṛdrogo vyādhisvabhāvānna bhavatyevetyāhuḥ; tanna, samānatantre tridoṣajadarśanāt||9|| bhramaklamau sādaśoṣau jñeyāsteṣāmupadravāḥ |10| vātādijānāṃ kṛmihīnānāṃ hṛdrogiṇāmupadravānāha- bhrametyādi| bhramaḥ cakrārūḍhasyeva bhramaṇaṃ, klamaḥ anāyāsaḥ śramaḥ| sādaḥ aṅgasādaḥ| śoṣo mukhasya dhātūnāṃ ca| yadyapi bhramādayo vātapittātmakāstathā'pi vyādhisvabhāvācchlaiṣmike'pi bhavanti|10|- kṛmije kṛmijātīnāṃ ślaiṣmikāṇāṃ ca ye matāḥ ||10|| kṛmijasyopadravānāha- kṛmije kṛmijātīnāmityādi| ślaiṣmikāṇāmiti kṛmijātīnāmityasya viśeṣaṇam| tena ślaiṣmikāṇāṃ kṛmijātīnāṃ ya eva upadravāsta eva kṛmije hṛdroge matā ityarthaḥ||10|| vātopasṛṣṭe hṛdaye vāmayet snigdhamāturam | dvipañcamūlakvāthena sasnehalavaṇena tu ||11|| pippalyelāvacāhiṅguyavabhasmāni saindhavam | sauvarcalamatho śuṇṭhīmajamodāṃ ca cūrṇitam ||12|| phaladhānyāmlakaulatthadadhimadyāsavādibhiḥ | pāyayeta viśuddhaṃ ca snehenānyatamena vā ||13|| idānīṃ vātahṛdrogacikitsāmāha- vātopasṛṣṭe ityādi| vātopasṛṣṭe hṛdaye vātahṛdroge ityarthaḥ| yadyapi vāte vamanaṃ na śastaṃ, tathā'pi vātasya kaphasthānagaṇatvādatra vamanaṃ śastameva, tathā pittaje'pi| vamanānantaraṃ yat kāryaṃ tadāha- pippalītyādi| yavabhasma yavakṣāraḥ| phalāni mātuluṅgādiphalāni, teṣāṃ raso'bhipretaḥ| madyāsavau madyavargoktau| snehenānyatamena vā catuḥsnehamadhye ekena snehenetyarthaḥ||11-13|| bhojayejjīrṇaśālyannaṃ jāṅgalaiḥ saghṛtai rasaiḥ | vātaghnasiddhaṃ tailaṃ ca dadyādbastiṃ pramāṇataḥ ||14|| vātahṛdroge pathyamāha- bhojayedityādi| kiṃ vātahṛdroge etadeva kāryamutānyadapītyāha- vātaghnasiddhamityādi| vātaghnasiddhaṃ bhadradārvādipakvam| pramāṇataḥ yathāpramāṇam||14|| śrīparṇīmadhukakṣaudrasitotpalajalairvamet | pittopasṛṣṭe hṛdaye seveta madhuraiḥ śṛtam ||15|| ghṛtaṃ kaṣāyāṃścoddiṣṭān pittajvaravināśanān |16| pittahṛdroge vamanamāha- śrīparṇītyādi| śrīparṇī kāśmarī, madhukaṃ yaṣṭīmadhu, sitā śarkarā, utpalaṃ kuṣṭham| atra jalaśabdo na kvāthatvena sarvatra sambandhanīyaḥ, kṣaudrādīnāṃ kvāthe'nupayogāt| seveta madhurairityādi| madhuraiḥ śṛtaṃ kākolyādibhiḥ pakvam| pittajvaravināśanān kaṣāyān ‘candanośīraśrīparṇī’- ityādinoktān||15||- tṛptasya ca rasairmukhyairmadhuraiḥ `jāṅgalaiḥ' iti pā. saghṛtairbhiṣak ||16|| sakṣaudraṃ vitaredbastau `vitaredbasti' iti pā. tailaṃ madhukasādhitam |17| pittahṛdroge snehabastimāha- tṛptasyetyādi| rasairmukhyaiḥ eṇādimāṃsarasaiḥ| madhuraiḥ amlādisaṃskṛtaiḥ| madhukasādhitamekenaiva yaṣṭīmadhukena pakvaṃ; anye jīvanīyasādhitamāhuḥ||16||- vacānimbakaṣāyābhyāṃ vāntaṃ hṛdi kaphātmake ||17|| cūrṇaṃ tu pāyayetoktaṃ vātaje bhojayecca bhojayeddhṛtam' iti pā. tam | phalādimatha mustādiṃ triphalāṃ vā pibennaraḥ ||18|| śyāmātrivṛtkalkayutaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā'pi virecanam | balātailairvidadhyācca `balatailaṃ vidadhyāt' iti pā. bastiṃ bastiviśāradaḥ ||19|| ślaiṣmikahṛdroge cikitsāmāha- vacetyādi| śleṣmahṛdroge vacānimbakaṣāyābhyāṃ vāntaṃ vātaje hṛdroge uktaṃ ‘cūrṇaṃ pippalyelā’- ityādikaṃ pāyayediti piṇḍārthaḥ| na kevalaṃ taccūrṇaṃ pāyayet bhojayecca tamiti taṃ vātaje hṛdroge uktaṃ cūrṇaṃ bhojayecca bhaktena saha khādedityarthaḥ| phalādimatha mustādimityādi|- phalādiḥ madanaphalādiḥ saṃśodhanasaṃśamanīyoktaḥ| mustādiḥ dravyasaṅgrahaṇīyoktaḥ| śyāmātrivṛtkalkayutamityādi|- śyāmā vṛddhadārakaḥ| atra pibediti sambadhyate| balātailairityādi| vātādicikitsitaṃ sarvamevānuktamapi tridoṣaje kāryam||17-19|| kṛmihṛdrogiṇaṃ snigdhaṃ bhojayet piśitaudanam | dadhnā ca palalopetaṃ tryahaṃ, paścādvirecayet ||20|| sugandhibhiḥ salavaṇairyogaiḥ sājājiśarkaraiḥ | viḍaṅgagāḍhaṃ dhānyāmlaṃ pāyayetāpyanantaram ||21|| hṛdayasthāḥ patantyevamadhastāt krimayo nṛṇām | yavānnaṃ vitareccāsya saviḍaṅgamataḥ param ||22|| kṛmihṛdrogacikitsāmāha- kṛmihṛdrogiṇamityādi| piśitaudanaṃ sapalalaṃ dadhnā saha krimihṛdrogiṇaṃ tryahaṃ bhojayet kṛmīṇāmutkleśanārthaṃ; piśitaṃ māṃsaṃ, palalopetaṃ bhṛṣṭatilacūrṇayuktam| krimyutkleśānantaraṃ kiṃ kuryādityāha- paścādityādi| sugandhibhiryogaiḥ virecanakalpoktaiḥ ‘śarkarākṣaudrasaṃyuktaṃ’ ityādibhiḥ| salavaṇairyogairiti ‘samāstrivṛnnāgarakābhayāḥ syuḥ’ ityādibhiḥ| sājājiśarkarairiti sugandhiyogasalavaṇayogaviśeṣaṇaṃ, sājājikānāṃ vairecanikānāmanirdeśāt; tena, ajājiśarkarāsahitaiḥ sugandhibhiryogairathavā salavaṇairapyajādiyuktairvirecayet| pītavirekasyānupānamāha- viḍaṅgagāḍhamityādi| viḍaṅgagāḍhaṃ viḍaṅgotkaṭam| dhānyāmlaṃ kāñjikam| evaṃ pūrvoktena vidhānena| kecit ‘salavaṇaiḥ’ ityatra ‘sapalalaiḥ’ iti paṭhitvā sabhṛṣṭatilakalkaiḥ sugandhibhiryogairvirecayediti vyākhyānayanti| kṛmihṛdroge vamanaṃ na yojyaṃ, kṛmijarjarahṛdayatvāt; ata eva sugandhiyogairvirecanamuktaṃ, vamanaśaṅkābhayāt| dhānyāmlapānādanantaraṃ `virecanādanantaraṃ' iti pā. kiṃ kuryādityāha- yavānnaṃ vitaredityādi| vitaret dadyāt| ata iti virekāt||20-22|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre hṛdrogapratiṣedho nāma (pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) tricatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||43|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre hṛdrogapratiṣedho nāma tricatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||43||
pāṇḍurogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ pāṇḍurogapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| hṛdrogapratiṣedhānantaraṃ saṅkhyāsāmyāt tīkṣṇāmlakaṭukādihṛdrogacikitsitasya hetutvāt pāṇḍurogapratiṣedhārambho yukta ityāha- athāta ityādi| atrādiśabdadvayaṃ luptaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ, tena pāṇḍvādirogādipratiṣedhamiti| tatra prathamenādiśabdena kṛṣṇapītamiśrā varṇā grāhyāḥ, kāmalādayo dvitīyena; apare tu pāṇḍuvarṇādhikyāt sarve eva pāṇḍurogāḥ procyanta iti matvā ekamevādiśabdaṃ luptaṃ varṇayanti; te ca ādiśabdāt kāmalādīn gṛhṇanti| apare tvādiśabdaṃ vinā'pi kāmalādīn gṛhṇanti, pāṇḍurogāntarbhāvātteṣāmiti||1-2|| vyavāyamamlaṃ lavaṇāni madyaṃ mṛdaṃ divāsvapnamatīva tīkṣṇam | niṣevamāṇasya vidūṣya raktaṃ kurvanti doṣāstvaci pāṇḍubhāvam ||3|| pāṇḍurogasya hetusamprāptī āha- vyavāyamamlamityādi| vyavāyādīni niṣevamāṇasya puruṣasya duṣṭā doṣā raktaṃ vidūṣya tvaci pāṇḍubhāvaṃ kurvantīti piṇḍārthaḥ| vyavāyaḥ strīsevā, sa ca sarvadoṣaprakopakaḥ, anye tu vātapittaprakopakatvaṃ vyavāyasya manyante bhāraharaṇādau krodhādau ca tatpāṭhāt| amlalavaṇayoḥ pittakaphakaratvam| mṛttikā sarvadoṣaprakopaṇī, nānāvidhatvāt; tathā coktam,- “kaṣāyā mārutaṃ, pittamūṣarā, madhurā kapham| kopayenmṛdrasādīṃśca raukṣyādbhuktaṃ virūkṣayet”- iti| divāsvapnaḥ tridoṣaprakopakaḥ| tīkṣṇaṃ pittakopi| evaṃ yathāsvaṃ yathāsambhavaṃ heturuktaḥ| vidūṣya raktamityādikā samprāptiḥ| atīva tīkṣṇamityatra ādiśabdo lupto draṣṭavyaḥ; tena piṣṭapayomāṣatilādīnāṃ grahaṇam| kecit ‘mṛnmadyamatsyāmiṣatīkṣṇapiṣṭapayodivāsvapnatilekṣumāṣān| niṣevamāṇasya’- iti paṭhanti, śeṣaṃ samam| te'pi luptādiśabdāt vyavāyādīni gṛhṇanti| apare ‘atīva tīkṣṇam’ ityatra ‘atīvarūkṣam’ iti paṭhanti||3|| pāṇḍvāmayo'ṣṭārdhavidhaḥ pradiṣṭaḥ pṛthaksamastairyugapacca doṣaiḥ |4| saṅkhyāmāha- pāṇḍvityādi| aṣṭārdhavidhiḥ caturvidhaḥ; kathaṃ caturvidha ityāha- pṛthagityādi| pṛthagdoṣaiḥ trayaḥ, samastaiḥ ekaḥ| yugapaditi padaṃ doṣatrayasyaikakālaprakopasūcanārtham| yadyapi tantrāntare mṛjjaḥ pāṇḍurogaḥ pañcamaḥ kathitaḥ, tathā'pyatra mṛjjastridoṣaja evāntarbhūtaḥ, vakṣyamāṇāśca kāmalādayaḥ pāṇḍurogasyaiva paryāyāḥ; ato'tra catvāra eva| kecit pāṇḍvāmayastvaṣṭavidha iti paṭhanti| tanmate pṛthagdoṣaiḥ trayaḥ, samastaiḥ ekaḥ, mṛdbhakṣaṇāt ekaḥ, dve kāmale ca, eko halīmakaḥ, evaṃ pāṇḍurogo'ṣṭavidhaḥ| tathā ca tantrāntaram- “vātena pittena kaphena cāpi tridoṣamṛdbhakṣaṇasambhavaḥ syāt| dve kāmale caikahalīmakaśca sa cāṣṭadhaivaṃ tviha pāṇḍurogaḥ”- iti|4|- sarveṣu caiteṣviha pāṇḍubhāvo yato'dhiko'taḥ khalu pāṇḍurogaḥ ||4|| yadyapi vātādibhedena kṛṣṇādivarṇatvamabhidhāsyati, tathā'pyasya vikārasya pāṇḍuvarṇādhikyāt pāṇḍurogavyapadeśa iti darśayannāha- sarveṣu caiteṣviha pāṇḍubhāva ityādi||4|| tvaksphoṭanaṃ ṣṭhīvanagātrasādau mṛdbhakṣaṇaṃ prekṣaṇakūṭaśothaḥ | viṇmūtrapītatvamathāvipāko bhaviṣyatastasya puraḥsarāṇi ||5|| idānīṃ pāṇḍurogapūrvarūpāṇyāha- tvagityādi| tvaksphoṭaḥ tvacāṃ sphuṭanam| ṣṭhīvanaṃ thūtkaraṇam| yadyapyatra mṛdbhakṣaṇaṃ kathitaṃ, tathā'pi mṛdbhakṣaṇe icchā gamyate| prekṣaṇam akṣi| avipāka āhārasya| puraḥsarāṇi agresarāṇi||5|| sa kāmalāpānakipāṇḍurogaḥ kumbhāhvayo lāghara(va)ko'lasākhyaḥ | vibhāṣyate lakṣaṇamasya kṛtsnaṃ nibodha vakṣyāmyanupūrvaśastat `tam' iti pā.| `atra kāmaleti kāmaśabdo'yaṃ sādhāraṇaśabdaviśeṣātsvalpe bhaktādyabhilāṣe pravartate, taṃ lātīti kāmalā| duṣṭatvena kutsito'pāno'pānakaḥ, so'syāstīti apānakī, kāmalakākhyo'pānakipāṇḍurogaḥ kāmalāpānakipāṇḍurogaḥ| kumbhakāmalakākhyo'pānakipāṇḍurogastvatra kumbhāhvaya ucyate, bhīmo bhīmasena itivat| rogasyāsya kumbhakāmaleti sañjñā tantrāntare upadiśyate| sa eva punarjvarādibhirlāghavaṃ karoti, satyapi sāmarthyo karmasvanutsāhaṃ ca janayatītyalasākhyo'pānakipāṇḍurogastu lāghavaka ucyate’ iti hārāṇacandraḥ||6|| tasyaiva pāṇḍurogasya paryāyānāha- sa ityādi| sa rogaḥ kāmalādikābhiḥ sañjñābhirvibhāṣyate vividhaṃ bhāṣyate| asyeti kāmalādiparyāyairnirdiṣṭasya rogasya| anupūrvaśaḥ pūrvaṃ pūrvamanupūrveṇetyarthaḥ| taṃ pāṇḍurogam||6|| kṛṣṇekṣaṇaṃ kṛṣṇasirāvanaddhaṃ tadvarṇaviṇmūtranakhānanaṃ ca | vātena pāṇḍuṃ manujaṃ vyavasyedyuktaṃ tathā'nyaistadupadravaiśca ||7|| vātikapāṇḍurogalakṣaṇamāha- kṛṣṇekṣaṇamityādi| kṛṣṇekṣaṇaṃ kṛṣṇākṣikam| tadvarṇaviṇmūtranakhānanaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaviṇmūtranakhamityarthaḥ| tadupadravaiḥ vātopadravaiḥ||7|| pītekṣaṇaṃ pītasirāvanaddhaṃ tadvarṇaviṇmūtranakhānanaṃ ca | pittena pāṇḍuṃ manujaṃ vyavasyedyuktaṃ tathā'nyaistadupadravaiśca ||8|| paittikapāṇḍurogalakṣaṇamāha- pītetyādi| tadvarṇaṃ pītavarṇam| tadupadravaiḥ pittopadravairityarthaḥ||8|| śuklekṣaṇaṃ śuklasirāvanaddhaṃ tadvarṇaviṇmūtranakhānanaṃ ca | kaphena pāṇḍuṃ manujaṃ vyavasyedyuktaṃ tathā'nyaistadupadravaiśca ||9|| ślaiṣmikapāṇḍurogalakṣaṇamāha- śukletyādi| tadvarṇaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ, tadupadravaiḥ kaphopadravaiḥ||9|| sarvātmake sarvamidaṃ vyavasyed... |10| sānnipātikapāṇḍurogalakṣaṇamāha- sarvātmake sarvamidamityādi| sarvātmake sānnipātike pāṇḍuroge, sarvaṃ samastam, idaṃ vātādija pāṇḍurogalakṣaṇaṃ, vyavasyet jānīyāt|10|- ... vakṣyāmi liṅgānyatha kāmalāyāḥ | yo hyāmayānte sahasā'nnamamlamadyādapathyāni ca tasya pittam ||10|| karoti pāṇḍuṃ vadanaṃ viśeṣāt pūrveritau `tandrāvilatvaṃ prathamoditāṃśca' iti pā. tandribalakṣayau ca |11| idānīṃ pāṇḍurogaparyāyabhūtāyā api kāmalāyā lakṣaṇamāha- vakṣyāmītyādi| nanu, yadi pāṇḍurogasya paryāyaḥ kāmalā, tat kathaṃ tasya lakṣaṇānyuktāni? satyaṃ, yathā pāṇḍurogāṇāṃ vātādijānāṃ pratisvaṃ bhedo vidyate tathā'syāpīti na doṣaḥ; etena kāmalādīnāṃ sañjñānāṃ viśiṣṭāvasthāviṣayatvādviśiṣṭatvaṃ, paryāyatvaṃ pāṇḍurogatvāparityāgāt| tānyeva liṅgānyāha- ya ityādi| ‘vakṣyāmi liṅgānyatha kāmalāyā’ ityabhidhāya kāmalākāraṇavacanaṃ bhaviṣyantyā api tasyāḥ parijñānārtham| āmayānte pāṇḍurogānte anyarogānte ca| sahasā śīghram| annamamlam amlabhojanam| pāṇḍumityatra dehamiti śeṣaḥ| ‘pūrveritau tandribalakṣayau ca’ iti śārīrasthāne garbhavyākaraṇādhyāye tandrā kathitā, sūtrasthāne doṣādikṣayavṛddhyadhyāye balakṣaya ityarthaḥ| nanu, tandrāśabdasya vyutpāditatvāt kathaṃ tandribalakṣayāviti? satyaṃ, kṛṣyāderākṛtigaṇatvenekpratyayāntatvena sādhu| anye ‘tandrā'balatvaṃ prathamoditaṃ ca’ iti paṭhanti; tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| apare 'prathamoditāṃśca' iti paṭhanti; te ca pāṇḍurogoktaliṅgaviśeṣān gṛhṇanti| ‘pāṇḍuvadanam’ ityatra ‘pītavadanam’ iti kecit paṭhanti, taṃ cānārṣaṃ ṭīkākārā bhāṣante||10||- bhedastu tasyāḥ khalu kumbhasāhvaḥ śopho mahāṃstatra ca parvabhedaḥ ||11|| idānīṃ kāmalābhedamāha- bheda ityādi| tatreti kumbhasāhve| parvabhedaḥ sandhipīḍā| kumbhasāhvaḥ tantrāntare kumbhakāmaleti kathyate||11|| jvarāṅgamardabhramasādatandrākṣayānvito lāghara(va)ko'lasākhyaḥ |12| tasyaiva kumbhasāhvasyāvasthāyāṃ sañjñāntaramāha- jvarāṅgamardetyādi| sa eva kumbhasāhvo jvarādiyukto lāgharako'lasākhyaḥ syāditi piṇḍārthaḥ| lāgharakaḥ kathyate alasakaśca kathyata ityarthaḥ| aṅgamardo vedanāviśeṣaḥ, sphuṭaniketyapare| anye pāṇḍuroga eva jvarādiyuktaḥ kumbhasāhvaḥ kathyata iti manyante| asyaiva avasthābhedaṃ `avasthāviśeṣaḥ pānakīti' iti pā. pānakīti tantrāntarīyāḥ paṭhanti| tadyathā- “santāpo bhinnavarcastvaṃ bahirantaśca pītatā| pāṇḍutā netrarogaśca pānakīlakṣaṇaṃ vadet”- iti|12|- taṃ vātapittāddharipītanīlaṃ `vāta pittābhiparītaliṅga' iti pā. halīmakaṃ nāma vadanti tajjñāḥ ||12|| idānīṃ halīmakalakṣaṇamāha- tamityādi| taṃ pāṇḍurogam| kumbhasāhvo yadā haritapītanīlaḥ syāt, tadā tajjñāḥ kāyacikitsāvido halīmakaṃ nāma vadanti| hari haritaṃ, nīlaṃ śyāvam| kecittu ‘taṃ vātapittābhiparītaliṅgaṃ’ iti paṭhitvā vātapittābhyāmabhiparītaṃ sambaddhaṃ liṅgaṃ yasya tatheti vyākhyānayanti||12|| upadravāsteṣvaruciḥ pipāsā chardirjvaro mūrdharujā'gnisādaḥ | śophastathā kaṇṭhagato'balatvaṃ mūrcchā klamo hṛdyavapīḍanaṃ ca ||13|| idānīṃ pāṇḍurogopadravānāha- upadravā ityādi| teṣu pāṇḍurogeṣu| mūrdharujā śirovyathā| abalatvaṃ nirbalatvam| sopadravasya pāṇḍurogasya kṛcchrasādhyatvamasādhyatvaṃ ca yathāvasthaṃ boddhavyam||13|| sādhyaṃ tu pāṇḍvāmayinaṃ samīkṣya snigdhaṃ ghṛtenordhvamadhaśca śuddham | sampādayet kṣaudraghṛtapragāḍhairharītakīcūrṇayutaiḥ prayogaiḥ ||14|| pibedghṛtaṃ vā rajanīvipakvaṃ yattraiphalaṃ tailvakameva vā'pi | virecanadravyakṛtaṃ pibedvā yogāṃśca vairecanikān ghṛtena ||15|| idānīṃ cikitsitamāha- sādhyamityādi| sādhyapāṇḍurogajñānaṃ vakṣyamāṇāsādhyalakṣaṇaviparyayādariṣṭalakṣaṇavaiparītyācca| ghṛteneti kaṭvarakalyāṇakadādhikamahātiktapañcagavyādinā, anye kevalenaiva gavyaghṛtenetyāhuḥ| yadatra pāṇḍurogeṣu ghṛtenaiva snehanamuktaṃ tatteṣāṃ pittabhūyiṣṭhatvādraktadūṣyatvācca| yadyapi pāṇḍuroge ūrdhvaśodhanaṃ niṣiddhaṃ, tathā'pi ṛtudeśaprakṛtikālaśarīrāpekṣayā mṛdu vamanaṃ deyam| tathā ca tantrāntaram,- “kālaṃ ca deśaprakṛtī śarīraṃ samīkṣya dadyādvamanaṃ vidhijñaḥ| vāntasya tīkṣṇānyanulomanāni kalpopadiṣṭāni bhiṣagvidadhyāt”- iti| vamanānantaraṃ vakṣyamāṇaiḥ śāliprabhṛtibhiḥ kṛtasaṃsarjanakramasya doṣaśamanārthamāha- sampādayedityādi| śuddhaṃ pāṇḍurogiṇamevambhūtaiḥ prayogairvakṣyamāṇayogaiḥ śeṣadoṣaśamanārthaṃ sampādayet samyak yojayedityarthaḥ| nanu, sarpirmadhuharītakīyuktamekamevāyorajoyogamabhidhāsyati, tat kathaṃ prayogairiti bahuvacanaṃ? satyaṃ, pradeśāntaroktānāṃ navāyasaprabhṛtīnāmatra śastatvāt| pibedghṛtaṃ vetyādi| rajanīvipakvaṃ haridrākalkasādhitam|traiphalaṃ triphalāsādhitam| tailvakamiti tilvakaḥ paṭṭikārodhraḥ, tena sādhitamityarthaḥ; anye tailvakaṃ vātavyādhyuktamāhuḥ| virecanadravyakṛtamityādi|- trivṛdādisaṃskṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ; vairecanikān yogān virecanadravyavikalpoktān, tāṃśca ghṛtena pibet||14-15|| mūtre nikumbhārdhapalaṃ vipācya pibedabhīkṣṇaṃ kuḍavārdhamātram | khādedguḍaṃ vā'pyabhayāvipakvamāragvadhādikvathitaṃ `abhayāvimiśraṃ' iti pā. pibedvā ||16|| idānīṃ pāṇḍuroge'parāṇyapi virecanānyāha- mūtre ityādi| nikumbhā dantī, tasyā ardhapalaṃ mahiṣīmūtre ṣoḍaśaguṇe vipācya, caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭaṃ kuḍavārdhamātraṃ paladvayamātraṃ, virekāya pibedityarthaḥ| guḍa ikṣuvikṛtiḥ| abhayāvipakvaṃ harītakīkvāthavipakvaṃ, anye abhayāvipakvaṃ guḍakaṃ saharītakīprabhṛtikamāhuḥ| apare ‘abhayāvimiśram’ iti paṭhanti| muhurvairecanikayoganirdeśāt `bahuvirekayoganirdeśāt' iti pā. pāṇḍuroge virecanasyātyantahitatvaṃ jñeyam||16|| ayorajovyoṣaviḍaṅgacūrṇaṃ lihyāddharidrāṃ triphalānvitāṃ vā | sarpirmadhubhyāṃ vidadhīta vā'pi śāstrapradeśābhihitāṃśca yogān ||17|| kiṃ pāṇḍuroge pūrvoktameva kāryamutānyadapītyāha- aya ityādi| ayorajovyoṣaviḍaṅgacūrṇamityeko yogaḥ| haridrāṃ triphalānvitāmiti dvitīyo yogaḥ| ayorajo lohacūrṇam| vyoṣaṃ trikaṭukam| ‘lihyāt’ ityātra ‘madhusarpirbhyām’ iti sambandhanīyam| haridrāṃ piṇḍaharidrām| kecit haridrāśabdena ādau dāruśabdalopāt dāruharidrāṃ gṛhṇanti| vidadhīta vā'pītyādi| vidadhīta kurvīta| śāstrapradeśābhihitāṃśca yogān śāstre'nyapradeśoktān navāyasādīn||17|| harecca doṣān bahuśo'lpamātrān śvayeddhi doṣeṣvatinirhṛteṣu |18| idānīṃ pāṇḍuroge yat śodhanamuktaṃ tadalpamātrayā kartavyamityāha- harecca doṣānityādi| bahuśo bahūn vārān| alpamātrān stokastokān| kasmāt stokān stokān haredityāha- śvayeddhi doṣeṣvityādi| śvayet śvayathuṃ prāpnuyāt| hi yasmādarthe| atra pāṭhāntaraṃ- ‘harecca doṣān bahuśo'lpamātrān śuddheṣu doṣeṣvabhinirhṛteṣu’ iti| śuddheṣu duṣṭirahiteṣu; abhinirhṛteṣvityabhiśabdaḥ samyagarthaḥ, atiyogasyāniṣṭatvāt|18|- dhātrīphalānāṃ rasamikṣujaṃ ca manthaṃ pibet kṣaudrayutaṃ hitāśī ||18|| dhātrīphalānāmityādi| dhātrīphalānāmāmalakaphalānāṃ svarasaṃ kṣaudrayutaṃ pibedityeko yogaḥ| ikṣujaṃ rasaṃ kṣaudrayutamiti dvitīyaḥ| manthamiti “śaktavaḥ sarpiṣā'bhyaktāḥ śītavāripariplutāḥ”- ityādyuktalakṣaṇaṃ kṣaudrayutamiti tṛtīyaḥ| tathā ca tantrāntaram- “pibet suśītalān manthān ghṛtāktān madhusaṃyutān| sakṣaudraṃ vā rasaṃ dhātryā ikṣorvā'pi hitāśanaḥ”- iti| tantrāntare pāṇḍuroge manthaśabdena viśiṣṭo mantha ucyate| tadyathā- “dhātrīphalarase śaktūnikṣūṇāṃ ca rase tathā| pāṇḍurmadhusamāyuktaṃ pibenmanthaṃ suśītalam”- iti||18|| ume bṛhatyau rajanīṃ śukākhyāṃ kākādanīṃ cāpi sakākamācīm | ādāribimbīṃ sakadambapuṣpīṃ vipācya sarpirvipacet kaṣāye ||19|| tat pāṇḍutāṃ hantyupayujyamānaṃ kṣīreṇa vā māgadhikā yathāgni |20| ume ityādi| śukākhyā carmakāravaṭaḥ, anye śukaśimbāmāhuḥ| kākādanī kākatindukaḥ| ādāribimbīṃ sakadambapuṣpīmityādi|- ādārī vellantarasadṛśapuṣpā āliriti loke, bimbī rāsnānukāriviṭapā lohitaphalā ca; kārtikakuṇḍastu ādāriśimbī āuliriti prasiddheti vyākhyānayati| kadambapuṣpī bhūmikadambaḥ, alambuṣāmapare| etāni kaṣāyakalpena vipācya, tasmin kaṣāye sarpirghṛtaṃ vipacet| kṣīreṇa vetyādi| māgadhikā vā kṣīreṇa saha yathāgni upayujyamānā paṇḍutāṃ hantītyarthaḥ||19||- hitaṃ ca yaṣṭīmadhujaṃ `yaṣṭīmadhukaṃ' iti pā. kaṣāyaṃ cūrṇaṃ samaṃ vā madhunā'valihyāt ||20|| hitaṃ cetyādi| yaṣṭīmadhukakaṣāyaṃ madhunā samamityeko yogaḥ| cūrṇaṃ vā yaṣṭīmadhukasya madhunā samaṃ madhunā saha lihyāditi dvitīyaḥ| anye ‘cūrṇaṃ samaṃ vā madhunā'valihyāt’ ityatra ‘cūrṇaṃ lihedvā madhunā dvitīyam’ iti paṭhanti; tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ||20|| gomūtrayuktaṃ triphalādalānāṃ dattvā''yasaṃ cūrṇamanalpakālam | pravālamuktāñjanaśaṅkhacūrṇaṃ lihyāttathā kāñcanagairikottham ||21|| gomūtrayūktamityādi| triphalādalānāṃ cūrṇamāyasaṃ cūrṇaṃ dattvā gomūtrayuktamanalpakālaṃ cirakālaṃ lihyāt| triphalādalānāmiti dalaśabdaḥ aṣṭhīlāparihārārtham| anye ‘gomūtrayuktaṃ triphalādalānāṃ’ ityatra ‘gomūtrapītatriphalādalānāṃ’ iti paṭhanti, gomūtrabhāvitatriphalādalānāmiti vyākhyānayanti| pravāletyādi| pravālo vidrumaḥ, muktā mauktikam, añjanaṃ rasāñjanam| tatheti gomūtrayuktamanalpakālaṃ lihyādityarthaḥ| kāñcanagairikotthamityatrāpi tatheti sambadhyate; tena suvarṇagairikacūrṇaṃ gomūtrayutaṃ cirakālaṃ lihyādityarthaḥ| ‘gomūtrapītāṃ triphalāṃ sapiṣṭāṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti, gomūtrapītāṃ gomūtrabhāvitāṃ madhunā avalihyāditi vyākhyānayanti||21|| ājaṃ śakṛtsyāt `śakṛddhara' iti pā. kuḍavapramāṇaṃ viḍaṃ haridrā lavaṇottamaṃ ca | pṛthak palāṃśāni samagrametaccūrṇaṃ hitāśī madhunā'valihyāt ||22|| ājamityādi| ājaṃ śakṛt chāgalīpurīṣam| kuḍavapramāṇaṃ catuṣpalamātram| viḍaṃ lavaṇam| lavaṇottamaṃ saindhavam| pṛthakpalāṃśāni viḍādīni pṛthakpalamātrāṇītyarthaḥ| samagraṃ samastam||22|| maṇḍūralohāgniviḍaṅgapathyāvyoṣāṃśakaḥ sarvasamānatāpyaḥ | mūtrāsuto'yaṃ `mūtrāyuto'yaṃ' iti pā. madhunā'valehaḥ pāṇḍvāmayaṃ hantyacireṇa ghoram ||23|| idānīṃ pāṇḍuroge siddhatamaṃ yogamāha- maṇḍūretyādi| maṇḍūraṃ lohakiṭṭānukāri dravyam| agniḥ citrakaḥ| vyoṣaṃ trikaṭukam| maṇḍūrādīnāṃ vyoṣaparyantānāmaṃśaḥ samo bhāgo yasmin sa tathetyarthaḥ| tāpyo mākṣikadhātuḥ| mūtrāsutaḥ mūtre uṣitaḥ mūtrasandhita ityarthaḥ||23|| bibhītakāyomalanāgarāṇāṃ cūrṇaṃ tilānāṃ ca guḍaśca mukhyaḥ | takrānupāno `takrānupānaṃ vaṭakāprayuktaṃ' iti pā. vaṭakaḥ prayuktaḥ kṣiṇoti ghorānapi pāṇḍurogān ||24|| aparamapi siddhatamaṃ yogamāha- bibhītaketyādi| ayomalaṃ lohasiṅghāṇakam| tilānāṃ kṛṣṇatilānāmapi cūrṇam| guḍaśca mukhya iti sarvasamo guḍo nārdhaguḍa ityarthaḥ| kṣiṇoti hanti| yadyapyetadyogadvayamanārṣaṃ tathā'pi siddhatamatvenāsmadgurusammatatvādasmābhiḥ paṭhitam||24|| sauvarcalaṃ hiṅgu kirātatiktaṃ kalāyamātrāṇi sukhāmbunā vā | mūrvāharidrāmalakaṃ ca lihyāt sthitaṃ gavāṃ saptadināni mūtre ||25|| mūlaṃ balācitrakayoḥ pibedvā pāṇḍvāmayārto'kṣasamaṃ hitāśī | sukhāmbunā vā lavaṇena tulyaṃ śigroḥ phalaṃ kṣīrabhujopayojyam ||26|| sauvarcalamityādi| sauvarcalādīnāmekatvena nirdiṣṭānāṃ bahuvacanāntaṃ kalāyamātrāṇīti viśeṣaṇaṃ sauvarcalādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ kalāyamātreti pramāṇabodhanārtham| sukhāmbunā vā īṣaduṣṇāmbunā, ‘lihet’ iti vākyaśeṣaḥ| vāśabdo'tra yogāpekṣayā| mūrvetyādi| mūrvādikaṃ saptadināni gavāṃ mūtre sthitaṃ lihyāt| mūrvā corasnāyuḥ| balācitrakayoḥ samuditayormūlakalkaṃ vā karṣasamaṃ hitāśī pāṇḍurogārto mūtreṇa sukhāmbunā vā pibedityarthaḥ| kārtikakuṇḍastu ‘mūrvāharidrāmalakaṃ pibedvā sthitaṃ gavāṃ saptadināni mūtre’ iti paṭhati; tatra tantrayuktivaśāt ‘yatra tat’ iti padaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ, tena yatra mūrvādikaṃ sthitaṃ tat pibedityarthaḥ| tathā ca tantrāntaram- “niśāmalakamūrvābhirbhāvitaṃ sapta vāsarān| gomūtraṃ pibataḥ pāṇḍuḥ kāmalā ca praṇaśyati”- iti| sukhāmbunā uṣṇodakena| lavaṇena saindhavena| tulyaṃ samam| śigroḥ phalaṃ śobhāñjanakaphalam| kalāyamātramityanuvartanīyaṃ, saindhavasyāpi hiṅguvadadhikamātrasyānabhimatatvāt| kṣīrabhujā dugdhāśanena| upayojyaṃ pānādividhinā||25-26|| nyagrodhavargasya pibet kaṣāyaṃ śītaṃ sitākṣaudrayutaṃ hitāśī | śālādikaṃ cāpyatha sāracūrṇaṃ dhātrīphalaṃ vā madhunā'valihyāt ||27|| nyagrodhavargasyetyādi| nyagrodhavargasya nyagrodhādigaṇasya| kaṣāyaṃ kvāthapākaparibhāṣayā kvathitam| śālādikaṃ cā'pyatha sāracūrṇamityādi| śālasārādicūrṇaṃ madhunā avalihyāt, āmalakacūrṇaṃ vetyarthaḥ||27|| viḍaṅgamustatriphalājamodaparūṣakavyoṣavinirdahanyaḥ | cūrṇāni kṛtvā guḍaśarkare ca tathaiva sarpirmadhunī śubhe ca ||28|| sambhārametadvipacennidhāya sārodake sāravato gaṇasya | jātaṃ ca lehyaṃ matimān viditvā nidhāpayenmokṣakaje samudge ||29|| hantyeṣa lehaḥ khalu pāṇḍurogaṃ saśothamugrāmapi kāmalāṃ ca |30| viḍaṅgamustatriphaletyādi| etāni viḍaṅgādidravyāṇi cūrṇīkṛtāni `cūrṇāni kṛtvā' iti pā., sāravato gaṇasya sārodake śālāsārādigaṇasārakvāthe, nidhāya nikṣipya, tathā śubhe nirmale kṛtvā guḍaśarkare sarpirmadhunī ca nikṣipya, aikadhyaṃ tāvat pacet yāvallehyaṃ syāt, tataśca sañjātalehyaṃ viditvā matimān vaidyo mokṣakaje samudge mokṣakamaye sampuṭe nidhāpayet nikṣipediti piṇḍārthaḥ| vinirdahanī citrakaḥ| guḍaśarkarāviḍaṅgādidravyacūrṇapramāṇaṃ sārodakacaturthāṃśena, madhusarpiḥpramāṇamapi tathaiva| nanu, uṣṇayogena madhu virudhyate, tat kathaṃ madhunā sahāvalehapākaḥ? satyam, uṣṇena saha madhuno'bhyavahāre virodho na pāke; tathā ca tantrāntaraṃ- ‘sakṣaudrāṃ śarkarāṃ paktvā’ ityādi| yadyapyatra pāṇḍurogacikitsitaṃ sāmānyenoktaṃ, tathā'pyetadeva cikitsitaṃ dravyasvarūpeṇa vikalpya yathādoṣaṃ yojyam| tathā ca tantrāntaram- “pāṇḍurogapraśāntyarthamidamuktaṃ cikitsitam| vikalpyaivaṃ ca bhiṣajā yathādoṣabalaṃ prati|| snehaprāyaṃ pavanaje, tiktaśītaṃ tu paittike| ślaiṣmike kaṭurūkṣoṣṇaṃ, miśraṃ syāt sānnipātike” (ca. ci. 16) iti||28-29||- saśarkarā kāmalināṃ tribhaṇḍī hitā gavākṣī saguḍā ca śuṇṭhī ||30|| ataḥ paraṃ kāmalācikitsitamāha- saśarkaretyādi| tribhaṇḍī trivṛt, saśarkarā kāmalināṃ hitā| gavākṣī indravāruṇī, sā saguḍā hitā, śuṇṭhyapi saguḍā||30|| kāleyake cāpi ghṛtaṃ vipakvaṃ hitaṃ ca tat syādrajanīvimiśram |31| kāleyake ityādi| kāleyakaṃ dāruharidrānukāri dravyaṃ, tatkalkasādhitaṃ ghṛtaṃ, rajanīvimiśraṃ haridrācūrṇaprakṣepayutam|31|- dhātuṃ nadījaṃ jatu śailajaṃ vā kumbhāhvaye mūtrayutaṃ `kṣaudrayutam' iti pā. pibedvā ||31|| kumbhāhvayacikitsāmāha- dhātumityādi| nadījaṃ dhātuṃ suvarṇamākṣikam| tacca mūtrayutaṃ pibet| jatu śailajaṃ veti śilājatu vā mūtrayutaṃ pibet||31|| mūtre sthitaṃ saindhavasamprayuktaṃ māsaṃ pibedvā'pi hi lohakiṭṭam |32| mūtre sthitamityādi| gomūtre māsamuṣitaṃ lohakiṭṭaṃ lohamalaṃ tenaiva mūtreṇa cūrṇitaṃ saindhavayuktaṃ kumbhāhvaye pibet| lohakiṭṭamityatra hiraṇyakiṭṭamiti kecit paṭhanti; tannecchanti nibandhakārāḥ, hiraṇyasyāmalatvāt|32|- dagdhvā'kṣakāṣṭhairmalamāyasaṃ vā gomūtranirvāpitamaṣṭavārān ||32|| vicūrṇya līḍhaṃ madhunā'cireṇa kumbhāhvayaṃ pāṇḍugadaṃ nihanyāt | sindhūdbhavaṃ vā'gnisamaṃ ca kṛtvā kṣiptvā ca mūtre sakṛdeva taptam ||33|| lauhaṃ ca kiṭṭaṃ bahuśaśca taptvā nirvāpya mūtre bahuśastathaiva | ekīkṛtaṃ gojalapiṣṭametadaikadhyamāvāpya pacedukhāyām ||34|| yathā na dahyeta tathā viśuṣkaṃ cūrṇīkṛtaṃ peyamudaśvitā tat | takraudanāśī vijayeta rogaṃ pāṇḍuṃ tathā dīpayate'nalaṃ ca ||35|| kumbhāhvaye siddhatamaṃ yogamāha- dagdhvetyādi| sindhūdbhavaṃ saindhavam| agnisamaṃ kṛtvā bibhītakāgninā agnivarṇaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ| sakṛt ekavāram| lauhaṃ ca kiṭṭamiti lohasiṃhāṇakamityarthaḥ| nirvāpya nirvāpittaṃ kṛtvā| ekīkṛtaṃ samabhāgena miśrīkṛtaṃ, gojalapiṣṭaṃ nirvāpaṇāvaśiṣṭapañcaguṇe gomūtre piṣṭam, ukhāyāṃ sthālyāṃ nikṣipya, mukhaṃ pidhāya, yathā bāṣpo bahirna niḥsarati yathā na dahyeta tathā vipacet| tataśca viśuṣkaṃ cūrṇīkṛtamudaśvitā mathitena saha peyam| jīrṇe ca takraudanaṃ bhojayedityarthaḥ| ayamasauśruto'pi pūrvoktahetutvādasmābhiḥ paṭhitaḥ| asya yogasya tantrāntare bibhītakalavaṇamiti sañjñā||32-35|| drākṣāguḍūcyāmalakīrasaiśca siddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ lāghara(va)ke hitaṃ ca |36| idānīṃ lāgharacikitsāmāha- drākṣetyādi|36|- gauḍānariṣṭān madhuśarkarāśca mūtrāsavān kṣārakṛtāṃstathaiva ||36|| snigdhān rasānāmalakairupetān kolānvitān vā'pi hi jāṅgalānām | seveta śophābhihitāṃśca yogān pāṇḍvāmayī śāliyavāṃśca nityam ||37|| idānīṃ tantrāntaroktān sarvānevābhayāriṣṭādīn bhojanaṃ ca saṅgṛhṇannāha- gauḍānityādi| gauḍānariṣṭān abhayāriṣṭādīn| madhuśarkarāśceti madhuśabdena madhvāsavaḥ, sa ca lohāriṣṭaprabhṛtikaḥ; śarkarāśabdena śarkarāsavaḥ| mūtrāsavān kuṣṭhacikitsitoktān| kṣārakṛtānāsavān ślīpadapaṭhitān| snigdhān rasān snehabhṛṣṭān jāṅgalānāṃ māṃsarasān; āmalakairupetān āmalakaphalasaṃskṛtān, kolānvitān veti badarasaṃskṛtān; vikalpābhidhānaṃ sātmyāpekṣayā| śophābhihitān yogān devadāruśuṇṭhīrasādikān| śālayo raktaśālyādayaḥ||36-37|| śvāsātisārārucikāsamūrcchātṛṭchardi śūlajvaraśophadāhān | tathā'vipākasvarabhedasādān jayedyathāsvaṃ prasāmīkṣya śāstram ||38|| pāṇḍurogopadravacikitsāmāha- śvāsetyādi| etān śvāsādīnupadravān, yathāsvaṃ śāstraṃ yathātmīyaṃ cikitsāśāstraṃ prasamīkṣya jayet| kecidamuṃ pāṭhamanyathā paṭhanti,- ‘tṛṣṇāṃ jvaraṃ chardimathātisāraṃ mūrcchāṃ kṣayaṃ śvāsamanannalipsām `śvāsamanalpaśotham' iti pā.| tathā'vipākasvarabhedasādān jayedyathāvat prasamīkṣya śāstram’- iti| nanu, jvarātisārānvitasya tasyāsādhyatvena vakṣyamāṇatvāt kuto jvarātisārayościkitsātideśaḥ? ucyate, acirotthitayostayoḥ satoḥ pāṇḍurogiṇaḥ pratikāryatvāt||38|| anteṣu śūnaṃ parihīnamadhyaṃ mlānaṃ tathā'nteṣu ca madhyaśūnam | gude ca śephasyatha muṣkaśūnaṃ `muṣkayośca śūnaṃ, pratāmyantamasañjñakalpam' iti pā. pratāmyamānaṃ ca visañjñakalpam ||39|| vivarjayet pāṇḍukinaṃ yaśo'rthī tathā'tisārajvarapīḍitaṃ ca ||40|| idānīmanupakramyasya pāṇḍurogiṇo lakṣaṇamāha- anteṣu śūnamityādi| anteṣu hastapādamukheṣu| parihīnamadhyaṃ kṛśamadhyakāyam| mlānaṃ kṛśam| gude ca śephasītyatrāpi śūnamiti sambandhanīyaṃ, śepho yoniliṅgam| muṣkaśūnam aṇḍakoṣaśūnam| yadyapi madhyaśūnamityanenaiva gudādiśophaḥ prāptaḥ, tathā'pyante mlānatāṃ vinā'pi gudādiśophī tyājya iti darśanārthaṃ gudādiśophakathanam| pratāmyamānaṃ mūrcchantam| visañjñakalpaṃ vecetanaprāyam| yadyapi mūrcchāyena visañjñakalpamiti prāptaṃ, tathā'pyabhidhānaṃ visañjñakalpasya viśeṣeṇāsādhyatāpratipādanārtham| atisārajvarapīḍitam atisārajvarābhyāṃ pīḍitamityarthaḥ| yadyapi pānakīhalīmakacikitsitaṃ noktaṃ, tathā'pi pāṇḍurogacikitsitaṃ tayorapi kartavyam||39-40|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre pāṇḍurogapratiṣedho nāma (ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) catuścatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||44|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre pāṇḍurogapratiṣedho nāma catuścatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||44||
raktapittapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto raktapittapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| pāṇḍurogapratiṣedhānantaraṃ dūṣyasāmyādraktapittapratiṣedhārambho yukta ityata āha- athāta ityādi||1-2|| krodhaśokabhayāyāsaviruddhānnātapānalān | kaṭvamlalavaṇakṣāratīkṣṇoṣṇātividāhinaḥ ||3|| nityamabhyasato duṣṭo rasaḥ pittaṃ prakopayet | vidagdhaṃ svaguṇaiḥ pittaṃ vidahatyāśu śoṇitam ||4|| tataḥ pravartate raktamūrdhvaṃ cādho dvidhā'pi vā |5| nidānānantarīyakatvāt pratiṣedhasyādau raktapittanidānabhūte hetusamprāptī āha- krodhaśokabhayāyāsetyādi| krodhādīni nityamabhyasyato niṣevamāṇasya puruṣasya duṣṭiṃ gato rasaḥ pittaṃ prakopayet, tataśca vidagdhaṃ duṣṭaṃ pittaṃ svaguṇaiḥ tīkṣṇoṣṇādibhiḥ śoṇitaṃ vidahati pradūṣayati, tata ūrdhvamadho vā raktaṃ pravartata iti piṇḍārthaḥ| tīkṣṇamuṣṇakaṭvamlalavaṇakṣāravyatiriktaṃ jyotiṣmatyapāmārgaphalādikam| āyāsaḥ śramaḥ| viruddhānnaṃ hitāhitīyoktam| krodhaśoketyādiḥ hetuḥ, nityamabhyasyata ityādiḥ samprāptiḥ| ‘kaṭvamlalavaṇa’- ityatra kecit ‘tīkṣṇamuṣṇāmlalavaṇaṃ divāsvapnaṃ vidāhi yat’ iti paṭhanti||3-4||- āmāśayādvrajedūrdhvamadhaḥ pakvāśayādvrajet ||5|| vidagdhayordvayoścāpi `vidagdhayoścāpyubhayoḥ' iti pā. dvidhābhāgaṃ `dvidhāmārga' iti pā. pravartate | kecit sayakṛtaḥ plīhnaḥ pravadantyasṛjo gatim ||6|| tadraktaṃ yathordhvamadho vā dvidhā'pi vā pravartate tathā darśayannāha- āmāśayādityādi| yadyapi raktasya yakṛtplīhasthānatvādāmāśayapakvāśayābhyāṃ pravartanaṃ na sambhavati, tathā'pi prakupitaraktasya tatrāpi gamanāt pravartanaṃ tābhyāṃ sambhavatyeva| vidagdhayoścāpyubhayoriti duṣṭayorāmapakvāśayayorityarthaḥ| tayośca duṣṭiḥ duṣṭarudhirasaṃyogāt| ekīyamatamāha- kecidityādi| sayakṛtaḥ kālakhaṇḍasahitāt| etadapyanumatam, apratiṣedhāt| asmin pāṭhe aṅgīkṛte'pi pūrvavākyena saha na virodhaḥ, yato yakṛtplīhābhyāmeva raktaṃ pravartate paramāmapakvāśayamadhiṣṭhāya||5-6|| ūrdhvaṃ sādhyamadhoyāpyamasādhyaṃ yugapadgatam `yugapadgatiḥ' iti pā.|7| triprakārasya raktapittasya sādhyayāpyāsādhyatvamāha- ūrdhvamityādi| ūrdhvaṃ sādhyamiti yadā daurbalyādyupadravahīnaṃ māṃsaprakṣālanābhamityādyasādhyalakṣaṇarahitamekadoṣānugaṃ bhavati tadā sādhyaṃ, yadā tu tadeva śāntiṃ gatvā punarbhavati mārgāntaraṃ vā yāti alpopadravam alpāsādhyalakṣaṇayuktaṃ dvidoṣānugaṃ ca bhavati tadā yāpyaṃ, yadā ca bahūpadravayuktaṃ bahvasādhyalakṣaṇayuktaṃ tridoṣānugataṃ ca bhavati tadā asādhyam| adho yāpyamiti alpopadravamasādhyalakṣaṇahīnaṃ dvidoṣānugaṃ ca bhavati tadā adhogaṃ yāpyaṃ; yadā ca tridoṣānugamasādhyalakṣaṇayuktaṃ tadā varjyaṃ, yadā caikadoṣānugaṃ nirupadravaṃ varjyalakṣaṇāsaṃyuktaṃ tadā sādhyam| asādhyaṃ yugapadgatamiti yadā tridoṣānugaṃ bahūpadravamasādhyalakṣaṇayuktaṃ bhavati tadā asādhyaṃ, yadā cānyathā tadā yāpyamityarthaḥ| yugapadgatam ubhayamārgapravṛttamityarthaḥ|7|- sadanaṃ śītakāmitvaṃ kaṇṭhadhūmāyanaṃ vamiḥ ||7|| lohagandhiśca niḥśvāso bhavatyasmin bhaviṣyati |8| atha pūrvarūpamāha- sadanamityādi| sadanam aṅgamlāniḥ| kaṇṭhadhūmāyanaṃ kaṇṭhe dhūmodvamanamiva vedanetyarthaḥ| asmin raktapitte||7||- bāhyāsṛglakṣaṇaistasya saṅkhyādoṣocchritīrviduḥ ||8|| raktapittasya saṅkhyāṃ doṣocchrayaṃ cātideśenāha- bāhyāsṛglakṣaṇaistasyetyādi| bāhyāsṛglakṣaṇairiti śoṇitavarṇanīyoktaiḥ ‘phenilamaruṇam’ ityādibhiḥ, tasya raktapittasya, saṅkhyā saptavidhā| nanu, pittena vi dagdhena vidagdhaṃ raktaṃ raktapittamucyate, tat kathaṃ pittādapi pṛthaguddiśyate? ucyate, tadraktāntareṇa saṃsargāt| doṣocchritiḥ doṣādhikyam||8|| daurbalyaśvāsakāsajvaravamathumadāstandritādāhamūrcchā bhukte cānne vidāhastvadhṛtirapi sadā hṛdyatulyā ca pīḍā | tṛṣṇā kaṇṭhasya bhedaḥ śirasi ca davanaṃ `tapanaṃ' iti pā. pūtiniṣṭhīvanaṃ ca dveṣo bhakte'vipāko viratirapi rate raktapittopasargāḥ ||9|| idānīṃ raktapittopadravānāha- daurbalyaśvāsakāsetyādi| vamathuḥ chardiḥ| madaḥ pūgaphaleneva mattatā| adhṛtiḥ asantoṣaḥ| atulyā asādhāraṇā| kaṇṭhasya bhedaḥ kaṇṭhakṣaṇanam| śirasi ca davanaṃ santāpaḥ| viratirapi rateḥ sukhasyāpi vināśo bhavatītyarthaḥ| upasargā upadravāḥ| ‘bhukte cānne vidāha’ ityatra ‘bhukte ghoro vidāha’ ityanye paṭhanti| tatra saptamī ṣaṣṭhyarthe, tena bhuktasya āhārasya ghoro mahān vidāha ityarthaḥ| ‘kaṇṭhasya bheda’ ityatra ‘koṣṭhasya bheda’ ityapare paṭhanti; koṣṭhaśabdena koṣṭhastho malastasya bheda iti ca vyākhyānayanti| tadetat pāṭhadvayamūrdhvādhaḥpravṛttirūpaṃ yathāsambhavaṃ boddhavyaṃ, ekatra dvayorapyanaupayikatvāt| śirasi ca davanamityatra ‘pravitatasiratā’ iti kecit paṭhanti, sirātatagātrateti vyākhyānayanti| ‘viratirapi rateḥ’ ityatra apare ‘vinatirapi bhavet’ iti paṭhanti; vinatiḥ śarīrasya vinamanam| apare ‘vikṛtirapi bhavet’ iti paṭhanti, tatrāpi kāyasyākuñcanātmikā vikṛtirityarthaḥ||9|| māṃsaprakṣālanābhaṃ kvathitamiva ca yat kardamāmbhonibhaṃ vā medaḥpūyāsrakalpaṃ `medaḥpūyāsthikalpaṃ' iti pā. yakṛdiva yadi vā pakvajambūphalābham | yat kṛṣṇaṃ yacca nīlaṃ bhṛśamatikuṇapaṃ yatra coktā vikārāstadvarjyaṃ raktapittaṃ surapatidhanuṣā yacca tulyaṃ vibhāti ||10|| asādhyaraktapittalakṣaṇamāha- māṃsaprakṣālanābhamityādi| māṃsaprakṣālanābhaṃ māṃsadhāvanatoyābham| kardamāmbhonibhaṃ kardamena miśritaṃ yadambhastoyaṃ tannibham| medaḥpūyāsrakalpaṃ medaḥpūyaraktasadṛśamityarthaḥ| atikuṇapaṃ śaṭitaśavagandhi| uktā vikārā daurbalyaśvāsādayaḥ, ‘prabhūtā’ iti vākyaśeṣaḥ| tadvarjyamiti ūrdhvadhomārgatvena sādhyaṃ yāpyaṃ ca yaduktaṃ bhavati tadapyevaṃvidham asādhyam| surapatidhanuḥ indradhanuḥ| ‘kvathitamiva ca yat’ ityatra ‘kvathitamiva yakṛt’ iti paṭhitvā pakvakālakhaṇḍatulyamiti vyākhyānayanti||10|| nādau saṅgrāhyamudriktaṃ yadasṛgbalino'śnataḥ | tat pāṇḍugrahaṇīkuṣṭhaplīhagulmajvarāvaham ||11|| ādau balavati raktapitte saṅgrahaṇaniṣedhamāha- nādau saṅgrāhyamudriktamityādi| yat raktapittam, udriktam atiśayena vṛddhiṃ gataṃ, tadbalayuktasyāśnataśca puruṣasyādau na saṅgrāhyaṃ; yasmāttadādau saṅgṛhītaṃ sat pāṇḍvādirogāvahaṃ bhavati||11|| adhaḥpravṛttaṃ vamanairūrdhvagaṃ ca virecanaiḥ | jayedanyataradvā'pi kṣīṇasya śamanairasṛk ||12|| tarhi tatra kiṃ kuryādityāha- adhaḥpravṛttaṃ vamanairityādi| saṃśodhanārhasya balavato narasyādhogaṃ raktapittaṃ bahudoṣaṃ vamanairjayet, evaṃvidhasyordhvagaṃ virecanairityarthaḥ| nanu, adhogaṃ vātānugaṃ bhavati, ūrdhvagaṃ ca kaphānugaṃ, tat kathaṃ tayorvamanavirecane yujyete? satyaṃ, vyādhipratyanīkatvādyujyete eva; tathā ca tantrāntaraṃ- “adhogaṃ vamanairdhīmānūrdhvagaṃ recanairjayet”- iti| anyataradveti ūrdhvagamadhogaṃ vā kṣīṇasya puruṣasya śamanairjayediti na vamanavirekaiḥ; tathā ca tantrāntaram- “ūrdhvagaṃ vā'pyadhogaṃ vā kṣīṇasya śamanairjayet”- iti||12|| atipravṛddhadoṣasya pūrvaṃ lohitapittinaḥ | akṣīṇabalamāṃsāgneḥ kartavyamapatarpaṇam ||13|| idānīṃ saṃśodhanārhasya laṅghanamapi hitamiti darśayannāha- atipravṛddhadoṣasyetyādi| apatarpaṇaṃ laṅghanam||13|| laṅghitasya tataḥ peyāṃ vidadhyāt svalpataṇḍulām | rasayūṣau pradātavyau surābhisnehasaṃskṛtau | tarpaṇaṃ pācanaṃ lehān sarpīṃṣi vividhāni ca ||14|| laṅghanādanantaraṃ kiṃ kuryādityāha- laṅghitasyetyādi vidadhyāt kuryāt| kiṃ raktapitte peyāmeva vidadhyādutānyadapītyāha- tarpaṇamityādi| tarpaṇamiti mṛdvīkāmadhukādisādhitajalena saśarkareṇāloḍitāḥ saghṛtakṣaudrā lājaśaktavaḥ| pācanaṃ hrīberacandanośīraparpaṭamustasādhitajalapānam| lehāniti vakṣyamāṇān madhukaśobhāñjanakādipuṣpaiḥ kṛtān saghṛtakṣaudrān| vividhāni sarpīṃṣi vāsāghṛtādīni| tatrādhoge peyā hitā yadi māruto balī na syāt, mārutaścedbalī bhavati tadā māṃsarasa eva; ūrdhvage ca tarpaṇaṃ hitam| tathā ca tantrāntaram- “adhovahe yavāgvādi na cet syānmāruto balī| ūrdhvage tarpaṇaṃ śastaṃ yathādoṣamathāpi vā”- iti| kecit ‘laṅghitasya tato yuktyā laghvannamavacārayet’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- yuktyā mātrayā pratyanīkaṃ cetyarthaḥ||14|| drakṣāmadhukakāśmaryasitāyuktaṃ virecanam | yaṣṭīmadhukayuktaṃ ca sakṣaudraṃ vamanaṃ hitam ||15|| pūrvamuddiṣṭaṃ yadvamanavirecanaṃ tayordravyāṇyāha- drākṣāmadhukakāśmaryetyādi| drākṣādiyuktaṃ virecanadravyakalpoktaṃ mṛdu virecanaṃ, yaṣṭīmadhukakṣaudrayuktaṃ vamanadravyavikalpoktaṃ mṛdu vamanaṃ hitam||15|| payāṃsi śītāni rasāśca jāṅgalāḥ satīnayūṣāśca saśāliṣaṣṭikāḥ | paṭolaśelūsuniṣaṇṇayūthikāvaṭātimuktāṅkurasinduvārajam ||16|| hitaṃ ca śākaṃ ghṛtasaṃskṛtaṃ sadā tathaiva dhātrīphaladāḍimānvitam | rasāśca pārāvataśaṅkhakūrmajāstathā yavāgvo vihitā ghṛtottarāḥ ||17|| santānikāścotpalavargasādhite kṣīre praśastā madhuśarkarottarāḥ | himāḥ pradehā madhurā gaṇāśca ye ghṛtāni pathyāni raktapittinām ||18|| vamanavirecanadravyāṇyabhidhāya bhojanadravyāṇi pratipādayati- payāṃsītyādi| śītāni utpalādidravyakvathitaśītāni, tāni tu pittaprāye| jāṅgalarasā eṇādilāvādikṛtāḥ, te ca vātānubandhe| satīnayūṣā vartulakalāyayūṣāḥ, te ca kaphānuge raktapitte hitāḥ| paṭoletyādi| śelūḥ dakṣiṇāpathajaṃ śākaṃ, śleṣmāntakamapare| suniṣaṇṇakaḥ śiravālikā, catuṣparṇītyapare| atimukta āvantakaḥ| aṅkurāḥ komalapallavāḥ paṭolādīnām| sinduvāraḥ nirguṇḍī| etānyapi śākāni kaphānuge śastānīti| paṭoletyatra kecit jīvantīti paṭhanti| rasāścetyādi| jāṅgalarasābhidhānenaiva pārāvatarasasyāpi parigrahe tadabhidhānaṃ viśeṣeṇa raktapitte hitatvāpādanārtham| dhātrīdāḍime saṃskārārtham| yavāgvaḥ abhihitāḥ| santānikā ghṛtasyoparitanaḥ styāno bhāgaḥ| ghṛtottarā ghṛtapradhānāḥ| himāḥ pradehā ityādi| himāḥ pradehāḥ śītā lepāḥ; te ca nyagrodhādiprabhṛtiśītalagaṇakṛtāḥ| madhurā gaṇāḥ kākolyādayaḥ| te ca pānādinā yojyāḥ| ghṛtāni madhuragaṇasādhitāni tantrāntarasaṃvādāt| pathyāni hitāni||16-18|| madhūkaśobhāñjanakovidārajaiḥ priyaṅgukāyāḥ kusumaiśca cūrṇitaiḥ | bhiṣagvidadhyāccaturaḥ samākṣikān hitāya lehānasṛjaḥ praśāntaye ||19|| lihyācca dūrvāvaṭajāṃśca pallavān madhudvitīyān sitakarṇikasya 'śṛtasya' iti pā. ca | hitaṃ ca kharjūraphalaṃ samākṣikaṃ phalāni cānyānyapi tadguṇānyatha ||20|| madhūketyādi| madhūkādipuṣpairekaikaiścūrṇitaistrayo `madhūkaśobhāñjanakovidārajaiḥ kusumaistrayo lehāḥ' iti pā. lehāḥ, priyaṅgukāyāḥ kusumaiścaturtho lehaḥ| aparānapi lehānāha- lihyādityādi| dūrvāvaṭapallavān madhudvitīyān lihyādityeko yogaḥ| sitakarṇikaḥ śvetakarṇikāraḥ, tasyāpi pallavān madhudvitīyān lihyāditi dvitīyo yogaḥ| kecit samuditamekaṃ yogaṃ manyante; tannecchanti nibandhakārāḥ, samānatantrasaṃvādāt| ‘dūrvāvaṭajāṃśca pallavān’ ityatrāpare ‘dugdhadrumapallavān’ iti paṭhitvā vaṭādipallavāniti vyācakṣate| kiṃ raktapitte etadeva hitamutānyadapītyāha- hitamityādi| samākṣikaṃ samadhu| anuktasaṅgrahāyāha- phalāni cānyānyapītyādi| anyāni phalāni kāśmaryādīni| tadguṇāni kharjūraphalatulyaguṇāni||19-20|| raktātisāraproktāṃśca yogānatrāpi yojayet |21| idānīṃ raktapitte'tideśena cikitsāmāha- raktātīsāraproktāṃścetyādi| raktātīsāraproktān yogān ‘priyālamallikā’ ityādīn| asyāgre kārtikakuṇḍaḥ ‘nīlotpalānāṃ madhunā bhasma vā'pi parisrutam’ ityādiyogaṃ paṭhati, sa ca jejjaṭācāryeṇa ‘sakṣaudramindīvarabhasma’ ityādinā agre paṭhitaḥ|21|- śuddhekṣukāṇḍamāpothya nave kumbhe himāmbhasā ||21|| yojāyitvā kṣipedrātrāvākāśe sotpalaṃ tu tat | prātaḥ srutaṃ kṣaudrayutaṃ pibecchoṇitapittavān ||22|| śuddhekṣukāṇḍamāpothyetyādi| śuddhekṣukāṇḍāni nirvalkalekṣukāṇḍāni, āpothya avakṣudya| himāmbhasā yojayitvetyādi śītalajalena yojayitvā nave ghaṭe rātrāvākāśe nirāvaraṇasthāne kṣipet dhārayet, tataśca prātaḥkāle srutaṃ gālitaṃ nīlotpalacūrṇamadhubhyāṃ yutaṃ śoṇitapittavān naraḥ pibet||21-22|| pibecchītakaṣāyaṃ vā jambvāmrārjunasambhavam | udumbaraphalaṃ piṣṭvā pibettadrasameva vā ||23|| pibedityādi| pibedityatra madhuyutamityanuktamapi sambadhyate, samānatantrasaṃvādāt| udumbaraphalamityādi| udumbaraphalaṃ piṣṭvā tadrasaṃ gṛhītvā madhuyutaṃ pibet||23|| trapuṣīmūlakalkaṃ vā sakṣaudraṃ taṇḍulāmbunā | pibedakṣasamaṃ kalkaṃ yaṣṭīmadhukameva vā ||24|| candanaṃ madhukaṃ rodhramevameva samaṃ pibet | karañjabījamevaṃ vā sitākṣaudrayutaṃ pibet ||25|| majjānamiṅgudayasyaivaṃ pibenmadhukasaṃyutam | sukhoṣṇaṃ lavaṇaṃ bījaṃ kārañjaṃ dadhimastunā ||26|| pibedvā'pi tryahaṃ martyo raktapittābhipīḍitaḥ | raktapittaharāḥ śastāḥ ṣaḍete yogasattamāḥ ||27|| idānīṃ raktapitte siddhatamān ṣaḍyogānāha- trapusīmūlakalkamityādi| sakṣaudraṃ karṣonmitamadhusahitaṃ, taṇḍulāmbunā kalkāccaturguṇenetyarthaḥ| akṣasamaṃ karṣapramāṇaṃ, evameveti sakṣaudraṃ taṇḍulāmbunetyarthaḥ| karañjabījādiyogadvayaṃ kaphānubandhe ūrdhvage śastam| majjānamiṅgudasyetyādi sitāmadhuyutameva(ka)meva pibedityarthaḥ||24-27|| pathyāścaivāvapīḍeṣu ghrāṇataḥ prasrute'sṛji |28| anantaroktāḥ ṣaḍyogā ghrāṇage rakte'vapīḍane'pi yojyā ityāha- pathyā ityādi| pathyā hitāḥ, anantaroktāḥ trapusīmūlakalkamityādi ṣaḍyogāḥ iti śeṣaḥ|28|- atinisrutarakto vā kṣaudrayuktaṃ pibedasṛk | yakṛdvā bhakṣayedājamāmaṃ pittasamāyutam ||28|| asṛgiti śarīradhātusāmānyāt eṇādīnāmityarthaḥ| yakṛt kālakhaṇḍam||28|| palāśavṛkṣasvarase vipakvaṃ sarpiḥ pibet kṣaudrayutaṃ suśītam | vanaspatīnāṃ svarasaiḥ kṛtaṃ vā saśarkaraṃ kṣīraghṛtaṃ pibedvā ||29|| drākṣāmuśīrāṇyatha padmakaṃ sitā pṛthakpalāṃśānyudake samāvapet | sthitaṃ niśāṃ tadrudhirāmayaṃ jayet pītaṃ payo vā'mbusamaṃ hitāśinaḥ ||30|| turaṅgavarcaḥsvarasaṃ samākṣikaṃ pibet sitākṣaudrayutaṃ vṛṣasya vā | lihettathā vāstukabījacūrṇaṃ kṣaudrānvitaṃ taṇḍulasāhvayaṃ vā ||31|| lihyācca lājāñjanacūrṇamekamevaṃ sitākṣaudrayutāṃ tugākhyām | drākṣāṃ sitāṃ tiktakarohiṇīṃ ca himāmbunā vā madhukena yuktām ||32|| pathyāmahiṃsrāṃ rajanīṃ ghṛtaṃ ca lihyāttathā śoṇitapittarogī |33| vanaspatīnāṃ vaṭādīnām| kṣīraghṛtaṃ kṣīrotthaṃ ghṛtam| payo vā'mbusamamiti dugdhaṃ jalaṃ ca tulyamityarthaḥ| kecidevaṃ paṭhanti- ‘vāsākaṣāyaṃ sasitaṃ pibedvā turaṅgavarcaḥsvarasaṃ samākṣikam’ iti| lihettathā vāstukabījacūrṇamityādi|- vāstukabījacūrṇaṃ ṭaṅkavāstukabījacūrṇaṃ kṣaudrānvitaṃ lihet| taṇḍulasāhvayaṃ veti taṇḍulīyaṃ kṣaudrānvitaṃ vā lihyādityarthaḥ| kecidevaṃ paṭhanti- ‘sataṇḍulīyaṃ madhunā'valehayet sitāyutaṃ vāstukamūlameva vā’ iti| lihyāccetyādi| lājā bhṛṣṭadhānyāni| añjanaṃ rasāñjanam| ekaṃ pradhānaṃ, evaṃ kṣādreṇetyarthaḥ| ‘lājāñjanacūrṇam’ ityatra ‘kālāñjanacūrṇam’ iti kecit paṭhanti; tatra kālāñjanaṃ sauvīrāñjanam| sitākṣaudrayutamityādi| tugākhyā vaṃśarocanānukāri pārthivaṃ dravyaṃ, anye vaṃśarocanāmāhuḥ; tāṃ ca śarkarākṣaudrayutāṃ lihyāt| drākṣāṃ sitāmityādi| drākṣādīni trīṇi dravyāṇi yaṣṭīmadhukena yutāni śītodakena vā lihyāt| pathyāmityādi| pathyā harītakī, rajanī haridrā, etāni harītakīprabhṛtīni dravyāṇi ghṛtena saha lihyāt| ayaṃ yogaḥ kaṇṭhage prasṛte ca raktapitte yojyaḥ| kecit ‘rajanīṃ ghṛtaṃ ca’ ityatra ‘rajanīdvayaṃ ca’ iti paṭhanti, te ca śītodakenaiva lehyamicchanti; ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ samānatantravirodhādanyāyyaḥ||29-32||- vāsākaṣāyotpalamṛtpriyaṅgurodhrāñjanāmbhoruhakeśarāṇi ||33|| pītvā sitākṣaudrayutāni jahyāt pittāsṛjo vegamudīrṇamāśu |34| idānīṃ vegavati raktapitte siddhatamaṃ yogamāha- vāsākaṣāyotpaletyādi| utpalaṃ nīlotpalaṃ mṛt kedāramṛttikā, ambhoruhakeśaraṃ padmakeśaram| kalpanāmāha- pītvā sitākṣaudrayutāni jahyādityādi| vāsākaṣāyamutpalamṛdādicūrṇaprakṣepaṃ sitākṣaudrayutaṃ pītvā naro raktapittasyodīrṇamudriktaṃ vegamāśu jahyāt śīghraṃ parityajet||33||- gāyatrijambvarjunakovidāraśirīṣarodhrāśanaśālmalīnām ||34|| puṣpāṇi śigrośca vicūrṇya leho madhvanvitaḥ śoṇitapittaroge |35| gāyatrijambvarjunakovidāretyādi| gāyatrī khadiraḥ, arjunaḥ kakubhaḥ, kovidāraḥ kāñcanāraḥ, aśano bījakaḥ| śigruḥ śobhāñjanakaḥ||34||- sakṣaudramindīvarabhasmavāri karañjabījaṃ madhusarpiṣī `madhu śarkarā ca' iti pā. ca ||35|| jambvarjunāmrakvathitaṃ ca toyaṃ ghnanti trayaḥ pittamasṛk ca yogāḥ |36| idānīṃ raktapitte trīn yogānāha- sakṣaudramindīvarabhasmetyādi| indīvarabhasmavāri indīvarakṣārodakaṃ sakṣaudraṃ pibedityeko yogaḥ| karañjabījaṃ madhusarpiṣā ceti karañjabījaṃ madhusarpiṣā vā lihyāditi dvitīyo yogaḥ| jambvarjunāmrakvathitaṃ toyamityādi|- jambvādikvathitaṃ toyaṃ sakṣaudraṃ pibediti tṛtīyo yogaḥ| eṣu madhye antyau `ādyau yogau kaṇṭhanetrasthite' iti pā. yogau kaṇṭhāntaḥsthite raktapitte yojyau||35||- mūlāni puṣpāṇi ca mātuluṅgyāḥ piṣṭvā pibettaṇḍuladhāvanena ||36|| ghrāṇapravṛtte jalamāśu deyaṃ saśarkaraṃ nāsikayā payo vā |37| mūlānītyādi| mātuluṅgo bījapūrakaḥ, ‘madhukarkaṭī’ iti anye| ghrāṇapravṛtte jalamāśu deyamityādi| ghrāṇapravṛtte raktapitte saśarkaraṃ pānīyaṃ dugdhaṃ vā saśarkaraṃ nāsikayā deyam| kecit ‘nāsikayā’ ityatra ‘nāsikayoḥ’ iti paṭhanti||36||- drākṣārasaṃ kṣīraghṛtaṃ pibedvā saśarkaraṃ cekṣurasaṃ himaṃ vā ||37|| ghrāṇapravṛtte'paramapi nasyayogamāha- drākṣārasamityādi| drākṣārasaṃ saśarkaraṃ nāsikayā pibet, kṣīraghṛtaṃ kṣīramathanodbhūtaṃ tadvā saśarkaraṃ nāsikayā pibet, ikṣurasaṃ himaṃ vā tathaiva pibet, itthaṃ trayo yogāḥ kalpanīyāḥ| tathā ca tantrāntaraṃ- “drākṣārasasya nasyaṃ nasyaṃ vā kṣīrasarpiṣaḥ sapadi| ikṣo rasasya nasyaṃ saśarkaraṃ raktanudbhavati”- iti||37|| śītopacāraṃ madhuraṃ ca kuryādviśeṣataḥ śoṇitapittaroge |38| sarvatantroktacikitsāsaṅgrahārthamāha- śītopacāramityādi| śītopacāraṃ dāhādiṣu bāhye'pi kuryāditi|38|- drākṣāghṛtakṣaudrasitāyutena vidārigandhādivipācitena ||38|| kṣīreṇa cāsthāpanamagryamuktaṃ hitaṃ ghṛtaṃ cāpyanuvāsanārtham |39| raktapitte āsthāpanārthaṃ kṣīramanuvāsanārthaṃ ca ghṛtamāha- drākṣetyādi| vidārigandhādigaṇasādhitena kṣīreṇa ghṛtakṣaudrasitāyutenāsthāpanaṃ raktapitte'gryamuktaṃ, tathā cānuvāsanārthaṃ ghṛtaṃ hitam| tacca ghṛtaṃ yaṣṭīmadhukasādhitaṃ, apakvasya snehasya vyāpatkaratvāt| anye vidārigandhādisādhitakṣīreṇa ghṛtapākamicchanti||38||- priyaṅgurodhrāñjanagairikotpalaiḥ suvarṇakālīyakaraktacandanaiḥ ||39|| sitāśvagandhāmbudayaṣṭikāhvayairmṛṇālasaugandhikatulyapeṣitaiḥ | nirūhya cainaṃ payasā samākṣikairghṛtaplutaiḥ śītajalāvasecitam ||40|| kṣīraudanaṃ bhuktamathānuvāsayedghṛtena yaṣṭīmadhusādhitena ca | adhovahaṃ śoṇitameṣa nāśayettathā'tisāraṃ rudhirasya dustaram ||41|| virekayoge tvati caiva śasyate... |42| apare'pi raktapitte āsthāpanānuvāsane āha- priyaṅgurodhrāñjanagairikotpalairityādi| añjanaṃ sauvīrāñjanam| gairikaṃ sāmānyagairikam| utpalaṃ nīlotpalaṃ; nāgakeśaramapare| suvarṇaṃ suvarṇagairikam, antalopāt| kālīyakaṃ dāruharidrānukāri dravyam| ambudo mustā| yaṣṭikāhvayo madhuyaṣṭikā| mṛṇālaṃ padmakeśaram| saugandhikaṃ kumudabhedaḥ| priyaṅgvādibhiḥ saugandhikāntaistulyaiḥ peṣitaiḥ kalkīkṛtaiḥ samaghṛtaiḥ payasā sahainaṃ raktapittinaṃ nirūhayet| tataśca śītalajalāvasecitaṃ kṣīraudanaṃ bhuktaṃ puruṣaṃ yaṣṭīmadhukasādhitena ghṛtenānuvāsayet| adhovahaṃ śoṇitamadhogaṃ raktapittam| eṣa āsthāpanānuvāsanaprayogaḥ| atisāraṃ rudhirasyeti raktātisāramityarthaḥ| virekayoge tvatīti virekātiyoge||39-41||- ... vāmyaśca rakte vijite balānvitaḥ ||42|| vāmyaśca rakte ityādi| nirūhanānuvāsanābhyāṃ vijite raktapitte sati balānvitaḥ puruṣo vāmyo vāmanīyaḥ, adhomārgapravṛttinivāraṇārtham| atra kārtikakuṇḍena bahūktaṃ, tacca granthagauravabhayāt parihṛtam||42|| evaṃvidhā uttarabastayaśca mūtrāśayasthe rudhire vidheyāḥ |43| viśiṣṭasthānage raktapitte viśiṣṭacikitsāmāha- evaṃvidhā uttaratabastayaścetyādi| evaṃvidhā anantaroktāsthāpanānuvāsanatulyāḥ| mūtrāśayasthe bastisthe mūtrasrotaḥpravṛtte ca|43|- pravṛttarakteṣu ca pāyujeṣu kuryādvidhānaṃ khalu raktapaittam ||43|| arśasaḥ atipravṛttau ca raktapittacikitsitamatidiśannāha- pravṛttarakteṣvityādi| pāyujeṣu arśaḥsu||43|| vidhiścāsṛgdare'pyeṣa strīṇāṃ kāryo vijānatā | śastrakarmaṇi raktaṃ ca yasyātīva pravartate ||44|| vidhiścāsṛgdare'pyeṣa ityādi| eṣa vidhiḥ adhogaraktapittaghno vidhiḥ| vijānatā vaidyena asṛgdare kāryaḥ| na kevalamasṛgdare eva eṣa vidhiḥ kāryaḥ kintu yasya śastrakarmaṇi kṛte atiraktaṃ pravartate tasyāpyeṣa eva vidhiḥ kāryaḥ| kecidatraivāsṛgdaralakṣaṇaṃ paṭhanti| tadyathā- ‘dahedadho vaṅkṣaṇadeśamasyāḥ śroṇīṃ ca pṛṣṭhaṃ ca tathaiva vṛkkau `kukṣiṃ' iti pā.| asṛgdaraṃ cāpi karoti nāryā garbhāśayārtiṃ tvacireṇa ghorām’- iti| ye tvatra paṭhanti te śukraśoṇitaśuddhāvasṛgdaralakṣaṇaṃ na paṭhanti||44|| trayāṇāmapi doṣāṇāṃ śoṇite'pi ca sarvaśaḥ | liṅgānyālokya kartavyaṃ cikitsitamanantaram ||45|| kiṃ raktapittaghno vidhiḥ raktapittākhye roge'sṛgdare śastrakarmaṇyatiraktapravṛttau cāviśeṣeṇaiva kārya uta kiñcidapekṣyetyāha- trayāṇāmapi doṣāṇāmityādi| trayāṇāmapi doṣāṇāṃ pṛthagdvandvasamastānāṃ liṅgāni śoṇitavarṇanīyoktāni śoṇite sarvaśa ālokyānantaraṃ cikitsitaṃ kartavyaṃ, asṛgdare vā śastrakarmaṇi raktātipravṛttau raktapittaghno vidhiḥ kārya ityarthaḥ| atrādhovahasya nāśanaṃ yāpanaṃ vā'bhipretaṃ, tena sānnipātikasyākṣīṇamāṃsāgneryāpyatvamabhipretam| atra kārtikakuṇḍa āpātanikāpūrvaṃ garbhiṇītyādipāṭhaṃ paṭhati, sa cābhāvānna likhitaḥ||45|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre raktapittapratiṣedho nāma (saptamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) pañcacatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||45|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantre kāyacikitsāyāṃ pañcacatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||45||
mūrcchāpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto mūrcchāpratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| athāta ityādi||1-2|| kṣīṇasya bahudoṣasya viruddhāhārasevinaḥ | vegāghātādabhīghātāddhīnasattvasya vā punaḥ ||3|| karaṇāyataneṣūgrā bāhyeṣvābhyantareṣu ca | niviśante yadā doṣāstadā mūrcchanti mānavāḥ ||4|| hṛtpīḍā jṛmbhaṇaṃ glāniḥ sañjñānāśo balasya ca | sarvāsāṃ pūrvarūpāṇi, yathāsvaṃ `yathāsvamupalakṣayet' iti pā. tā vibhāvayet ||5|| idānīṃ doṣajamūrcchāyā hetusamprāptī āha- kṣīṇasyetyādi| evambhūtasya puruṣasya vegāghātādibhirhetubhirugrā doṣā yadā bāhyābhyantareṣu karaṇāyataneṣu niviśante tadā mānavā mūrcchantīti piṇḍārthaḥ| hīnasattvasya alpasattvasya| karaṇāyataneṣu buddhīndriyakarmendriyamanobuddhyahaṅkārasthāneṣu| ugrā atipravṛddhāḥ prasṛtāśca| bāhyeṣvābhyantareṣu ceti bāhyakaraṇāyatanāni karmendriyāṇi, ābhyantarakaraṇāyatanāni manobuddhyahaṅkārasthānāni| ābhyantarakaraṇāyatanasya hṛdayasyaikatvāt kathaṃ bahuvacanaṃ? satyaṃ, antaḥsañjñāvahanāḍīnāmapyantaḥkaraṇāyatanatvenābhimatatvāt| niviśante avatiṣṭhante| apare karaṇāyatanaśabdenaiva karaṇāni kathayanti, upacārāt| tena bāhyābhyantareṣu karaṇeṣu yadā doṣā niviśante tadā mānavā mūrcchantītyarthaḥ| anye tvanyathā vyākhyānayanti- karaṇāyataneṣu yadā doṣā niviśante tathā bāhyābhyanareṣu karaṇeṣu niviśante tadā mānavā mūrcchantīti||3-5|| sañjñāvahāsu nāḍīṣu pihitāsvanilādibhiḥ | tamo'bhyupaiti sahasā sukhaduḥkhavyapohakṛt ||6|| sukhaduḥkhavyapohācca naraḥ patati kāṣṭhavat | moho mūrccheti tāṃ prāhuḥ... |7| yayā prakriyayā mānavo mūrcchati tāmāha- sañjñetyādi| sukhaduḥkhavyapohakṛt sukhaduḥkhanāśakṛt, sukhaduḥkhanāśaśca sañjñānāśāt; sañjñānāśastu sañjñāvahanāḍīpidhānāt| anye sukhaduḥkhe sattvarajasī, tayorvyapoho nāśastaṃ karotīti vyākhyānayanti||6||- ... ṣaḍvidhā sā prakīrtitā ||7|| vātādibhiḥ śoṇitena madyena ca viṣeṇa ca | ṣaṭsvapyetāsu 'tāsu ṣaṭsvapi' iti pā. pittaṃ hi prabhutvenāvatiṣṭhate ||8|| saṅkhyāmāha- ṣaḍvidhetyādi| ye tantrāntarīyā vātādibhiḥ śoṇitena ca caturvidhāṃ mūrcchāmicchanti teṣāmayamāśayaḥ- madyaviṣayostvanantaroktapāṇḍurogavat pṛthagupādānaṃ, tena svamate ṣaḍvidhaiva mūrcchā| sarvāsvapi murcchāsu pittaṃ kartṛtvena pradhānamityāha- ṣaṭsvityādi| prabhutvenāvatiṣṭhate itaradoṣāvākramya vartata ityarthaḥ| vegāghātādiḥ hetuḥ; karaṇāyataneṣvityādiḥ sampraptiḥ||7-8|| apasmāroktaliṅgāni tāsāmuktāni tattvataḥ |9| vātādijānāṃ tisṛṇāṃ liṅgamapasmāroktaliṅgātideśenāha- apasmāretyādi| apasmāroktaliṅgāni yathāsvaṃ tāsāṃ jānīyādityarthaḥ| kecit ‘apasmāroktaliṅgāni’ ityatra ‘apasmāreṇa liṅgāni’ iti paṭhitvā vyākhyānayanti- dantanakhakhādanākṣivaikṛtalālāsrāvādirahitānyapasmāreṇa tulyāni lakṣaṇāni yathāsvamupalakṣayedityarthaḥ| tathā ca tantrāntaraṃ,- “sarvākṛtiḥ sannipātādapasmāra ivāgataḥ| sa jantuṃ pātayatyāśu vinā bībhatsaceṣṭitaiḥ”- iti|9|- pṛthivyambhastamorūpaṃ raktagandhaśca `raktagandhastadanvayaḥ' iti pā. tanmayaḥ ||9|| tasmādraktasya gandhena mūrcchanti bhuvi mānavāḥ |10| vātajādīnāṃ tisṛṇāṃ liṅgānyatidiśya raktajāyāḥ samprāptiṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cāha- pṛthivītyādi| pṛthvī ambhaśca dvayamapi tamorūpaṃ `tamorūpamiti tamaḥsvarūpam' iti pā. tamobahulaṃ; tathā coktaṃ purā- ‘tamobahulā pṛthivī, sattvatamobahulā āpaḥ’ iti, raktagandhaśca `raktagandhastadanvayaḥ' iti pā. tanmaya iti pṛthivyambhaḥsamudbhavaḥ; pāñcabhautike'pi rakte pṛthivyambhasoḥ prādhānyāt| mūrcchanti bhuvi mānavā ityetena gandhasya tamobahulatvamuktam| nanu, gandhaḥ pārthivastatkathaṃ pṛthivyambhaḥsamudbhava ityucyate? satyaṃ, parasparopakāryatvāt `athākāśapavanetyādau apāṃ caturguṇatvena darśitatvāt kathaṃ tadanvayenāpi gandho vyapadiśyata iti cet? na, parasparopakārādityukteḥ| evamapi bhūtāntare pṛthivīnimittatvādgandhasyeti vyākhyānaṃ' `kārtikakuṇḍāt' iti pā.| mūrcchanti bhuvi mānavā iti ye mānavā pṛthivīguṇabahulāstāmasā ityarthaḥ| nanu, yadi raktagandho mūrcchājanakaḥ, tarhi kimiti sarveṣāmeva na mūrcchāmutpādayati? satyaṃ, ye hīnasattvāsteṣāṃ mūrcchāmutpādayati na sarveṣām| apare ‘raktagandhaśca tanmaya’ ityanyathā vyācakṣate, tadyathā- tanmayaḥ pṛthivyambhomayaḥ; atra yathāsambhavaṃ vyākhyānaṃ; tena raktamambhomayaṃ, dravatvāt; gandhaśca pṛthivīmayaḥ, pārthivatvādgandhasya; tena tamobhūyiṣṭhāyāḥ pṛthivyāḥ sakāśādgandhasya jātatvādgandho'pi tamobahula eva, kāraṇānurūpatvāt kāryasya; śeṣaṃ samam| anye tu ‘pṛthivyambhastamorūpaṃ raktaṃ gandhaśca tanmaya’ iti paṭhanti; pṛthivī cāmbhaśca pṛthivyambhasī, tayoḥ sambandhi yattamaḥ, tadrūpaṃ tadbahulaṃ tallakṣaṇaṃ vā raktaṃ, gandhaśca tanmaya iti tamomaya ityarthaḥ; tamobahulapṛthivyutpannatvādgandhasya| etena tamobhūyiṣṭhapṛthivyambhautpannaraktasya dhātujanitatvādgandhasya svayaṃ tamobhūyiṣṭhatvācca raktagandho mānavairāghrātaḥ san hṛdyavasthitaṃ tamo vardhayan mūrcchāmāpādayati, ‘sarvabhāvānāṃ sāmānyaṃ vṛddhikāraṇam’ ityuktatvāt| nanu, tamobahulatvādraktaṃ mūrcchājanakaṃ tarhi tamobhūyiṣṭhe ete pṛthivyambhasī kuto mūrcchāṃ notpādayataḥ? satyaṃ, pṛthivyambhasī sātmyatayā svarūpataśca mūrcchāṃ notpādayataḥ| anye tu paṭhanti- pṛthivyambhastamorūpaṃ raktagandhena tu trayam’ iti; vyākhyānayanti ca- pṛthivyambhastamasāṃ rūpaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ yasya raktasya tatpṛthivyambhastamorūpaṃ; raktagandhena kṛtvā tu punastrayaṃ sattvarajastamasāṃ guṇānāṃ tritayaṃ ‘rakte jñāyate’ iti vākyaśeṣaḥ| nanu, gandhena kṛtvā kathaṃ guṇānāṃ tritayaṃ rakte jñāyate iti cet? satyaṃ, rakte gandho visro vartate, gandhaśca guṇaviśeṣaḥ, uktaṃ ca,- “teṣāṃ viśeṣāḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ”- iti, te ca viśeṣāstriguṇāḥ; uktaṃ ca,- “sarva evaite viśeṣāḥ sattvarajastamomayā bhavanti” iti| kintvatra tamoguṇasyādhikyaṃ jñeyam| etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- pṛthivyambhastamaḥsvalakṣaṇasya raktasya gandhena triguṇena tamoguṇaviśiṣṭena mānavā mūrcchanti||9||- dravyasvabhāva ityeke dṛṣṭvā yadabhimuhyati ||10|| svamataṃ pradarśya paramatamāha- dravyasvabhāva ityeke ityādi||10|| guṇāstīvrataratvena `tīvratamatvena' iti pā. sthitāstu viṣamadyayoḥ | ta eva tasmājjāyeta mohastābhyāṃ yatheritaḥ ||11|| viṣamadyotthe āha- guṇā ityādi| ta eva guṇā rūkṣādayaḥ| moho mūrcchā| tābhyāṃ viṣamadyābhyām| yatherito `yatherita iti svaiḥ svairvikārairviṣakalpapānātyayayoryathākathitairityarthaḥ' iti pā. yathākathita ityarthaḥ| atha viṣamadyavikārayoḥ `viṣamadyādhikārayoḥ' iti pā. sāmānyenaiva mūrcchāpraṇayanāt kathamatra viśiṣṭamabhidhānam? ucyate- tatra itaralakṣaṇaiḥ saha tadgrahaṇārtham| nanu, yadi viṣamadyayostulyā guṇāḥ sthitāḥ, tat kimiti viṣavanmadyaṃ māraṇātmakaṃ na syāt? satyaṃ, madye teṣāṃ guṇānāmanatitīvratvenāvasthānāt| yadyevaṃ tarhi ‘guṇāstīvrataratvena sthitāstu viṣamadyayoḥ’ iti kathaṃ na vyāhanyate? satyaṃ, tīvrataraśabdādagre tīvraśabdo madhye lupto draṣṭavyaḥ| tena viṣe tīvrataratvena te guṇāḥ sthitāḥ, madye tīvratvenetyarthaḥ| tathā ca tantrāntaram,- “viṣasya ye guṇā dṛṣṭāḥ sannipātaprakopaṇāḥ| ta eva madye dṛśyante viṣe tu balavattarāḥ|| ta eva tasmāttābhyāṃ `tasya tābhyāṃ' iti pā. tu mohau syātāṃ yatheritau” (ca. ci. 24)- iti||11|| stabdhāṅgadṛṣṭistvasṛjā gūḍhocchvāsaśca mūrcchitaḥ |12| rudhirajamūrcchālakṣaṇamāha- stabdhāṅgadṛṣṭistvasṛjetyādi| stabdhaśabdo'ṅgadṛṣṭibhyāṃ sambadhyate| gūḍhocchvāsaḥ aspaṣṭaśvāsaḥ|12|- madyena vilapaṃśchete naṣṭavibhrāntamānasaḥ | gātrāṇi vikṣipan bhūmau jarāṃ yāvanna yāti tat ||12|| madyajamūrcchālakṣaṇamāha- madyenetyādi| vilapanniti vilāpaṃ kurvan| naṣṭavibhrāntamānasa iti naṣṭamānasaḥ apasmaraṇaḥ `apasmaraṇayuktaḥ' iti pā. vibhrāntamānaso vikṣiptacetāḥ| jarāṃ pākam||12|| vepathusvapnatṛṣṇāḥ syuḥ stambhaśca viṣamūrcchite | veditavyaṃ tīvrataraṃ yathāsvaṃ viṣalakṣaṇaiḥ ||13|| viṣajamūrcchālakṣaṇamāha- vepathusvapnatṛṣṇāḥ syurityādi| vepathuḥ kampaḥ| stambhaḥ stabdhatā| veditavyamityādi| mūlādikandāntasya viṣasya yathāsvaṃ yāni lakṣaṇāni taiḥ kṛtvā viṣamūrcchitasya puṃso yathāsvaṃ yathātmīyaṃ viṣaṃ jñeyam||13|| sekāvagāhau maṇayaḥ sahārāḥ śītāḥ pradehā vyajanānilāśca | śītāni pānāni ca gandhavanti sarvāsu mūrcchāsvanivāritāni ||14|| ataḥ paraṃ cikitsitamāha- sekāvagāhāvityādi| maṇayaḥ sahārā iti maṇayo muktāsphaṭikaprabhṛtayaḥ| te ca sahārā hārāropitā hitā ityarthaḥ| vyajanānilā vyajanānāṃ vāyavaḥ| śītāḥ pradehāḥ candanotpalaprabhṛtikṛtāḥ pralepāḥ| śītāni pānāni ca gandhavantīti yāni śītāni gandhavanti ca pānāni tānītyarthaḥ| anivāritāni praśastāni||14|| sitāpriyālekṣurasaplutāni drākṣāmadhūkasvarasānvitāni | kharjūrakāśmaryarasaiḥ śṛtāni pānāni sarpīṃṣi ca jīvanāni ||15|| tānyeva śītāni gandhavanti ca pānānyāha- sitāpriyālekṣurasaplutānītyādi| kharjūrakāśmaryarasaiḥ śṛtāni sitāpriyālādiyutāni pānāni pānakāni sarvāsvanivāritāni| na kevalaṃ pānānyevānivāritāni sarpīṃṣi ca jīvanānīti kākolyādisiddhānītyarthaḥ| kecit pānānītyatra siddhānīti paṭhanti, te ca ghṛtaviśeṣaṇaṃ manyante||15|| siddhāni varge madhure payāṃsi sadāḍimā jāṅgalajā rasāśca | tathā yavā lohitaśālayaśca mūrcchāsu pathyāśca sadā satīnāḥ ||16|| kimetānyeva sarvamūrcchāsu hitānyutānyānyapītyāha- siddhānītyādi| madhure varge kākolyādau| payāṃsi sarvāṇyapi dugdhāni, sarveṣāṃ kṣīrāṇāṃ mūrcchāharatvāt| sadāḍimā dāḍimena saṃskṛtāḥ, jāṅgalajā rasāḥ| mūrcchāsu ye bhojane hitāstānāha- tathetyādi| pathyā hitāḥ, ‘bhojane’ iti śeṣaḥ| satīno vartulakalāyaḥ||16|| bhujaṅgapuṣpaṃ maricānyuśīraṃ kolasya madhyaṃ ca pibet samāni | śītena toyena `satīnatoyena' iti pā. bisaṃ mṛṇālaṃ kṣaudreṇa kṛṣṇāṃ sitayā ca pathyām ||17|| bhujaṅgapuṣpamityādi| bhujaṅgapuṣpaṃ nāgakeśaram| kolasya madhyaṃ badaramajjā| etāni bhujaṅgapuṣpādīni samāni tulyāni śītatoyena saha pibet| na kevalametānyeva śītatoyena saha pibet bisaṃ mṛṇālaṃ cāpi śītatoyena pibet; bisaṃ bisendrakaṃ, mṛṇālaṃ padmanālam| kṣaudreṇa kṛṣṇāmiti madhunā saha pippalīṃ pibedityarthaḥ; anye lihediti manyante| sitayā ca pathyāmiti harītakīṃ śarkarayā saha pibedityarthaḥ||17|| kuryācca nāsāvadanāvarodhaṃ kṣīraṃ pibedvā'pyatha mānuṣīṇām | mūrcchāṃ prasaktāṃ tu śirovirekairjayedabhīkṣṇaṃ vamanaiśca tīkṣṇaiḥ ||18|| ataḥ paraṃ kiṃ kuryādityāha- kuryādityādi| nāsāvaktrayoravarodhena vyāghuṭyāntaḥ `agtaḥ pravṛddho' iti pā. praviṣṭo māruto ruddhāni srotāṃsi vivṛṇvan mūrcchāmapahanti; nārīkṣīraṃ cātiśītalatvāt| mūrcchāmityādi| prasaktāṃ bhūyo bhūyo'nusaṅginīm| śirovirekaiḥ nasyaiḥ| abhīkṣṇaṃ punaḥ punaḥ| yadyapi sarvamūrcchāyāṃ pittaṃ pradhānaṃ, tīkṣṇe nasyavamane na yukte'sya, tathā'pi sañjñāvahasrotonirodhaśāntikaratvād vyādhipratyanīkatvācca hite eva| kecit ‘tīkṣṇaiḥ’ ityatra ‘pathyaiḥ’ iti paṭhanti; tatra pittaśleṣmaharairityarthaḥ||18|| harītakīkvāthaśṛtaṃ `harītakīkvāthaghṛtaṃ pibedvā' iti pā. ghṛtaṃ vā dhātrīphalānāṃ svarasaiḥ kṛtaṃ vā | drākṣāsitādāḍimalājavanti śītāni nīlotpalapadmavanti ||19|| pibet kaṣāyāṇi ca gandhavanti pittajvaraṃ yāni śamaṃ nayanti |20| harītakīkvāthaśṛtamityādi| harītakīkvāthena śṛtaṃ siddhaṃ harītakīkvāthaśṛtam| dhātrīphalānām āmalakaphalānāṃ svarasaiḥ| drākṣāsitetyādi| yāni kaṣāyāṇi śrīparṇyādikṛtāni pittajvaraṃ śamaṃ nayanti tāni drākṣāsitādāḍimalājavanti tatpradhānāni pibet| nīlotpalapadmavanti nīlotpalapadmapradhānāni| gandhavanti gandhadravyāḍhyāni| nīlotpalapadmavantītyādikaṃ pittajvaraharakaṣāyaviśeṣaṇam||19||- prabhūtadoṣastamaso'tirekāt sammūrcchito naiva vibudhyate yaḥ ||20|| sannyastasañjño bhṛśaduścikitsyo jñeyastadā buddhimatā manuṣyaḥ |21| idānīṃ mūrcchāyā avasthāyāṃ sañjñāntaramāha- prabhūtadoṣa ityādi| yaḥ prabhūtadoṣo manuṣyaḥ sammūrcchitaḥ san tamaso'tirekānnāvabudhyate nāvabodhaṃ prāpnoti sa duścikitsyo matimatā vaidyena sannyastasañjño jñeya iti piṇḍārthaḥ| sannyastasañjña iti mṛtyumukhe vartamānatvāt sannyasta iva sannyastaḥ||20||- yathā''maloṣṭaṃ salile niṣiktaṃ samuddharedāśvavilīnameva ||21|| tadvaccikitsettvarayā bhiṣaktamasvedanaṃ mṛtyuvaśaṃ prayātam |22| idānīṃ sannyastasya śīghraṃ pratīkārāya dṛṣṭāntamāha- yathā''maloṣṭamityādi| āmaloṣṭam āmamṛtpiṇḍam| taṃ sannyastasañjñam| asvedanaṃ prasvedarahitam||21||- tīkṣṇāñjanābhyañjanadhūmayogaistathā nakhābhyantaratotrapātaiḥ ||22|| vāditragītānunayairapūrvairvighaṭṭanairguptaphalāvagharṣaiḥ |23| kaiścikitsedityāha- tīkṣṇāñjanābhyañjanetyādi| tīkṣṇaśabdo'ñjanādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| totrāṇi sūciprakārāṇi| vāditraṃ vīṇādi| anunayaḥ sāntvanāpūrvakaṃ `śāntipūrvakaṃ' iti pā. vacanādi| vighaṭṭanaiḥ vividhaprakāreṇa cālanaiḥ| guptaphalāvagharṣaiḥ kapikacchūphalāvagharṣaṇaiḥ| anye guptaphalaṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ, tasyāvagharṣaṇaiḥ pīḍanairityarthaḥ| kecidvighaṭṭanairityatra ‘vismāpanaiḥ’ iti paṭhanti; tatra āścaryakārakairityarthaḥ| etairupacāraiḥ upācaret āsañjñāprāpteḥ||22||- ābhiḥ kriyābhiśca na labdhasañjñaḥ sānāhalālāśvasanaśca varjyaḥ ||23|| ābhiḥ kriyābhirityādi| ābhiḥ kriyābhiḥ anantaroktābhistīkṣṇāñjanādibhiḥ| sānāhalālāśvasanaśca ānāhādiyuktaḥ; śvasanaḥ śvāsa ityarthaḥ||23|| prabuddhasañjñaṃ vamanānulomyaistīkṣṇairviśuddhaṃ laghupathyabhuktam | phalatrikaiścitrakanāgarāḍhyaistathā'śmajātājjatunaḥ prayogaiḥ | saśarkarairmāsamupakrameta viśeṣato jīrṇaghṛtaṃ sa pāyyaḥ ||24|| tīkṣṇāñjanādibhirlabdhasañjñe sannyāsini paścātkarmāha- prabuddhetyādi| tīkṣṇāñjanādibhiḥ prabuddhasañjñaṃ sannyāsinaṃ tīkṣṇairvamanānulomyairvamanavirecanairviśuddhaṃ, annasaṃsarjanakrameṇa ca laghupathyabhuktaṃ, triphalācitrakaśuṇṭhībhāvitaiḥ saśarkaraiḥ śilājatuprayogaiḥ vajrakavaṭakakalpanayā kalpitairmāsaṃ yāvadupakrameta, śeṣadoṣopaśamanārtham| jīrṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ daśābdikaṃ pāyyaḥ pāyayitavyaḥ||24|| yathāsvaṃ ca jvaraghnāni kaṣāyāṇyupayojayet | sarvamūrcchāparītānāṃ viṣajāyāṃ viṣāpaham ||25|| yathāsvaṃ ca jvaraghnānīti yathāsvaṃ yathādoṣaṃ jvareṣu yāni kaṣāyāṇyuktāni tāni taddoṣajamūrcchāsvapi `sarvadoṣajamūrcchāsvapi' iti pā. yojyāni| viṣāpahamiti kalpasthānoktaṃ viṣamohaśamanaṃ nasyāñjanādikam||25|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre mūrcchāpratiṣedho nāma (aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) ṣaṭcatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||46|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantre ṣaṭcatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||46||
pānātyayapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ pānātyayapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| mūrcchāpratiṣedhānantaraṃ pittapradhānasāmyāt asaṃvittijanakasāmyācca pānātyayapratiṣedhārambho yukta ityata āha- athāta ityādi| pānātyaya ityatra ādiśabdo lupto jñeyaḥ, tena paramadādīnāṃ grahaṇam||1-2|| madyamuṣṇaṃ tathā tīkṣṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ viśadameva ca | rūkṣamāśukaraṃ caiva vyavāyi ca vikāśi ca ||3|| tatrādau madyaguṇapraṇayanaṃ `idānīṃ pūrva madyaguṇānāha'- iti pā., evaṅguṇamapi madyaṃ mithyopayuktaṃ pānātyayādikaṃ karotīti pratipādanārtham madyaguṇapratipādanaṃ' iti pā.| madyamityādi| āśukaraṃ śīghrakāri| vyavāyi sarvaṃ dehaṃ vyāpya paścāt pākaṃ yāti| vikāśi sandhibandhavimocakam| yadyapi sūtrasthāne madyaguṇā uktāstathā'pyadhikakhyāpanārthamatrāpyuktāḥ||3|| auṣṇyācchītopacāraṃ tattaikṣṇyāddhanti manogatim | viśatyavayavān saukṣmyādvaiśadyātkaphaśukranut ||4|| mārutaṃ kopayedraukṣyādāśutvāccāśukarmakṛt `āśukāri tat' iti pā.| harṣadaṃ ca vyavāyitvādvikāśitvādvisarpati ||5|| madyaguṇānabhidhāya karmāṇyāha- auṣṇyādityādi| ‘auṣṇyācchītopacāram’ ityanena pittakopitvaṃ sūcitam| manogatiṃ bāhyādhyātmikāṃ karaṇaprāptim| avayavān hṛdayaujaḥprabhṛtīn| harṣadaṃ manoharṣakaraṃ; na tu puṃstvadaṃ, śukraharatvāt||4-5|| tadamlaṃ rasataḥ proktaṃ laghu rocanadīpanam | kecillavaṇavarjyāṃstu rasānatrādiśanti hi ||6|| madyasya karmābhidhāya rasamāha- tadamlaṃ rasata ityādi| tat madyam| amlam amlarasotkaṭaṃ, tena itare'pi pañcarasā anurasatvena madye boddhavyāḥ| tathā coktam,- “madyasya ṣaḍrasatve'pi vyakto'mlo rasa ucyate”- iti| ekīyamatamāha- kecillavaṇavarjyānityādi||6|| snigdhaistadannairmāṃsaiśca bhakṣyaiśca saha sevitam | bhavedāyuḥprakarṣāya balāyopacayāya ca ||7|| evaṅguṇamapi madyaṃ yathā sevyamānaṃ guṇāya bhavati tathā''ha snigdhaistadannairityādi| snigdhairityupalakṣaṇaṃ; tena itare'pi madyaviparītaguṇāḥ śītādayo jñeyāḥ| tat madyam| balāya ojase, upacayāya ca māṃsopacayāya||7|| kāmyatā manasastuṣṭirdhairyaṃ tejo'tivikramaḥ | vidhivat sevyamāne tu madye sannihitā guṇāḥ ||8|| anantaroktavidhinā sevyamānena madyena kāmyatādayo'pi guṇā bhavantīti darśayannāha- kāmyatetyādi| kāmyatā kamanīyatvam| tejaḥ prabhā| sannihitāḥ samyagavasthitāḥ||8|| tadevānannamajñena sevyamānamamātrayā | kāyāgninā hyagnisamaṃ sametya kurute madam ||9|| vidhirahitaṃ sevyamānaṃ madyaṃ yat karoti tadāha- tadevānannamityādi| tadeva madyam, agnisamaṃ vahnitulyam, ajñena uktamadyapānavidhānānabhijñena, anannam annarahitam atimātrayā ca sevyamānaṃ, kāyāgninā jaṭharānalena, sametya militvā, madaṃ kurute iti piṇḍārthaḥ||9|| madena karaṇānāṃ tu bhāvānyatve kṛte sati | nigūḍhamapi bhāvaṃ svaṃ prakāśīkurute'vaśaḥ ||10|| madenāvaśaḥ puruṣo yat karoti tadāha- madenetyādi| karaṇānāṃ manobuddhīndriyāṇāṃ, bhāvānyatve svarūpānyathātve kṛte sati, nigūḍhamapi saṃvṛtamapi, bhāvam abhiprāyaṃ, svam ātmīyaṃ prakāśīkurute prakaṭīkurute, avaśo madaparavaśa iti piṇḍārthaḥ||10|| tryavasthaśca mado jñeyaḥ pūrvo madhyo'tha paścimaḥ |11| atha katiprakāro mada ityāha- tryavasthaścetyādi| tryavasthaḥ triprakāraḥ| te ca trayaḥ prakārāḥ pūrvādayaḥ|11|- pūrve vīryaratiprītiharṣabhāṣyādivardhanam ||11|| pūrvamadalakṣaṇamāha- pūrve ityādi| pūrve prathame made, vīryam utsāhalakṣaṇaṃ, ratiḥ harṣaḥ, prītiḥ tṛptiḥ, harṣaḥ tuṣṭiḥ; ādiśabdāt hāsyādayaḥ||11|| pralāpo madhyame moho `harṣaḥ' iti pā. yuktāyuktakriyāstathā |12| madhyamadalakṣaṇamāha- pralāpa ityādi| yuktāyuktakriyā iti kadācidayuktāḥ kadācidyuktāḥ kriyā ityarthaḥ|12|- visañjñaḥ paścime śete naṣṭakarmakriyāguṇaḥ ||12|| paścimamadalakṣaṇamāha- visañjña ityādi| paścime paścimamade| naṣṭakarmakriyāguṇa iti naṣṭāni karmāṇi kriyāguṇāḥ kriyāphalāni ca yasya sa tathā; atra guṇaśabdaḥ phale vartate| kecit, ‘buddhismṛtiprītikaraḥ sukhaśca pānānnanidrārucivṛddhihetuḥ| sampāṭhagītasvaravardhanaśca prokto'tiramyaḥ prathamo mado hi|| avyaktabuddhismṛtivāgviceṣṭaḥ sonmattalīlākrutirapraśāntaḥ| ālasyanidrābhihato muhuśca madhyena mattaḥ puruṣo madena|| gacchedagamyāṃ na gurūṃśca manyet khādedabhakṣyāṇi ca naṣṭasañjñaḥ| brūyācca guhyāni hṛdisthitāni matto madena pravareṇa martyaḥ’ iti paṭhanti; vyākhyānayanti ca- avyaktabuddhismṛtivāgiti aspaṣṭabuddhismaraṇavacanaḥ; viceṣṭo vigatakāyaparispandaḥ, sonmattalīlākṛtiriti saha unmattalīlākṛtibhyāṃ vartate iti tathā unmattakrīḍākāra ityarthaḥ| ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ pūrvo vā paṭhanīyaḥ, na tu pāṭhadvayaṃ paṭhanīyam||12|| ślaiṣmikānalpapittāṃśca snigdhānmātropasevinaḥ `māṃsopasevinaḥ' iti pā.| pānaṃ na bādhate'tyarthaṃ viparītāṃstu bādhate ||13|| idānīṃ puruṣaviśeṣeṇa sevyamānaṃ madyaṃ nātibādhāṃ kurute ityāha- ślaiṣmikānalpapittāṃścetyādi| viparītān pittādhikarūkṣātimātrasevinaḥ||13|| nirbhaktamekāntata eva madyaṃ niṣevyamāṇaṃ manujena nityam | utpādayet kaṣṭatamān vikārānāpādayeccāpi śarīramedam ||14|| nirbhaktamekāntata eva madyamityādi| nirbhaktam āhārarahitam| śarīrabhedaṃ dehanāśam| yadyapyayamarthastadevānannamityādinaivoktaḥ tathā'pi nirbhaktamiti yadatra punaruktaṃ tannirbhaktapānasyātigarhitatvakhyāpanārtham||14|| kruddhena bhītena pipāsitena śokābhitaptena bubhukṣitena | vyāyāmabhārādhvaparikṣatena vegāvarodhābhihatena cāpi ||15|| atyamlabhakṣyāvatatodareṇa sājīrṇabhuktena tathā'balena | uṣṇābhitaptena ca sevyamānaṃ karoti madyaṃ vividhān vikārān ||26|| idānīṃ kruddhādibhiḥ sevyamānaṃ madyaṃ vikārān janayatīti pratipādayitumāha- kruddhenetyādi| vyāyāmabhārādhvaparikṣateneti vyāyāmādibhiḥ parikhinnenetyarthaḥ| abhihatena pīḍitena| atyamlabhakṣyāvatatodareṇa atyamlabhakṣaṇāvṛtajaṭhareṇa||15-16|| pānātyayaṃ paramadaṃ pānājīrṇamathāpi vā | pānavibhramamugraṃ ca teṣāṃ vakṣyami lakṣaṇam ||17|| ke te vividhā vikārāstānāha- pānātyayamityādi||17|| stambhāṅgamardahṛdayagrahatodakampāḥ pānātyaye'nilakṛte śiraso rujaśca | svedapralāpamukhaśoṣaṇadāhamūrcchāḥ pittātmake vadanalocanapītatā ca ||18|| śleṣmātmake vamathuśītakaphaprasekāḥ sarvātmake bhavati sarvavikārasampat |19| idānīṃ pānātyayasya vātādibhedena lakṣaṇamāha- stambhetyādi| stambhaḥ stabdhatā|18|- ūṣmāṇamaṅgagurutāṃ virasānanatvaṃ śleṣmādhikatvamaruciṃ malamūtrasaṅgam ||19|| liṅgaṃ parasya tu madasya vadanti tajjñāstṛṣṇāṃ rujāṃ śirasi sandhiṣu cāpi bhedam |20| paramadalakṣaṇamāha- ūṣmāṇamityādi| virasānanatvaṃ virasamukhatvam| śleṣmādhikatvaṃ kaphotkarṣatvam `kaphautkaṭyaṃ' iti pā.| parasya tu madasya paramadasyetyarthaḥ| bhedamiti bheda iva bhedaḥ| paramadādīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ doṣatrayajanitatvāt pṛthagdoṣaliṅgaṃ noktam||19||- ādhmānamudgiraṇamamlaraso vidāho'jīrṇasya pānajanitasya vadanti liṅgam ||20|| jñeyāni tatra bhiṣajā suviniścitāni pittaprakopajanitāni ca kāraṇāni |21| pānājīrṇalakṣaṇamāha- ādhmānamityādi| udgiraṇaṃ chardiḥ| ajīrṇasya pānajanitasya pānājīrṇasya| kāraṇāni lakṣaṇāni, kāraṇasyāpi vyādhilakṣaṇatvāt||20||- hṛdgātratodavamathujvarakaṇṭhadhūmamūrcchākaphasravaṇamūrdharujo vidāhaḥ ||21|| dveṣaḥ surānnavikṛteṣu ca teṣu teṣu taṃ pānavibhramamuśantyakhilena dhīrāḥ |22| pānavibhramalakṣaṇamāha- hṛdityādi| vamathuḥ chardiḥ, kaṇṭhadhūmaḥ kaṇṭhe dhūmodvamanamiva `dhūmodvahanamiva' iti ‘dhūmodgamanamiva’ iti ca pā., mūrdharujā śiraḥpīḍā||21||- hīnottarauṣṭhamatiśītamamandadāhaṃ tailaprabhāsyamati(pi)pānahataṃ vijahyāt ||22|| jihvauṣṭhadantamasitaṃ tvathavā'pi nīlaṃ pīte ca yasya nayane rudhiraprabhe ca |23| idānīmasādhyalakṣaṇamāha- hīnottarauṣṭhamityādi| hīnottarauṣṭhaḥ svabhāvauṣṭhādalpauṣṭhaḥ| amandadāhaṃ tīvradāham| kadācidatiśītaṃ kadācittīvradāham| pānahataṃ pānapīḍitam| vijahyāt tyajet| asitaṃ kṛṣṇam| pīte pītavarṇe||22||- hikkājvarau vamathuvepathupārśvaśūlāḥ kāsabhramāvapi ca pānahataṃ bhajante ||23|| idānīmupadravānāha- hikkājvarāvityādi| vamathuḥ chardiḥ, vepathuḥ kampaḥ||23|| teṣāṃ nivāraṇamidaṃ hi mayocyamānaṃ vyaktābhidhānamakhilena vidhiṃ nibodha |24| teṣāṃ nivāraṇamityādi| teṣāṃ pānātyayādīnām|24|- madyaṃ tu cukramaricārdrakadīpyakuṣṭhasauvarcalāyutamalaṃ `dīpyakāḍhyaṃ' iti pā. pavanasya śāntyai ||24|| pṛthvīkadīpyakamahauṣadhahiṅgubhirvā sauvarcalena ca yutaṃ vitaret sukhāya |25| tameva vidhimāha- madyamityādi| dīpyakaḥ ajamodā, yavānītyapare| sauvarcalāyutam īṣatsauvarcalayuktam| alaṃ samartham| pavanasya vātajamadātyayasya| vitaret dadyāt||24||- āmrātakāmraphaladāḍimamātuluṅgaiḥ kuryācchubhānyapi ca ṣāḍavapānakāni ||25|| seveta vā phalarasopahitān rasādīnānūpavargapiśitānyapi gandhavanti |26| kiṃ madātyaye madyameva sevyamutānyadapītyāha- āmrātakāmretyādi| dāḍimamatra amlameva| ṣāḍavo yūṣaviśeṣaḥ| āmrātakādibhiḥ kvathitairikṣuvikārayutaiḥ ṣāḍavaḥ kāryaḥ| tathā ca tantrāntare ṣāḍavakalpanā,- “yutamikṣuvikāreṇa kvathitaṃ cūtajaṃ phalam| ghṛtaśuṇṭhītilayutaṃ vijñeyo ghanaṣāḍavaḥ”- iti| phalarasopahitān mātuluṅgarasayuktān| rasādīn māṃsarasayūṣādīn| ānūpavargapiśitāni kūlacarādivargamāṃsāni| gandhavantīti prabhūtahiṅgujīrakādiyutāni||25||- pittātmake madhuravargakaṣāyamiśraṃ madyaṃ hitaṃ samadhuśarkaramiṣṭagandham ||26|| pittajamadātyayacikitsāmāha- pittātmake madhuravargakaṣāyamiśramityādi| madhuravargo guḍūcīvarjitaḥ kākolyādiḥ, tantrāntarasaṃvādāt| iṣṭagandham elātvakpatrakādyaiḥ surabhīkṛtam||26|| pītvā ca madyamapi cekṣurasapragāḍhaṃ niḥśeṣataḥ kṣaṇamavasthitamullikhecca | lāvaiṇatittirirasāṃśca pibedanamlān maudgān sukhāya saghṛtān sasitāṃśca yūṣān ||27|| pittātmake madātyaye vamanamāha- pītvetyādi| ullikhet vamet| yadyapi pitte vamanaṃ na kāryaṃ tathā'pi pittasya kaphasthānagatatvādvamanaṃ hitameva, vyādhipratyanīkatvādvā| kiṃ pittātmake etadeva kāryamutānyadapītyāha- lāvaiṇatittirirasānityādi| kecit ‘maudgān sukhāya saghṛtān sasitāṃśca yūṣān’ ityatra ‘maudgān saśarkaraghṛtān sa hitāya yūṣān’ iti paṭhanti; sa iti pittapānātyayīti ca vyākhyānayanti||27|| pānātyaye kaphakṛte kaphamullikhecca madyena bimbividulodakasaṃyutena | seveta tiktakaṭukāṃśca rasānudārān yūṣāṃśca tiktakaṭukopahitān hitāya ||28|| kaphajamadātyayacikitsāmāha- pānātyaye kaphakṛte ityādi| bimbī oṣṭhopamaphalā vidulo vetasaḥ| kaphamadātyaye'paramapyauṣadhamāha- sevetetyādi| tiktakaṭukān tiktakaṭukadravyasaṃskṛtān| rasān māṃsarasān; udārān jāṅgalajān, medaskānityarthaḥ| yūṣān mudgādiyūṣān| tiktāni durālabhādīni, kaṭukāni pippalyādīni, upahitān saṃskṛtān||28|| pathyaṃ yavānnavikṛtāni ca jāṅgalāni śleṣmaghnamanyadapi yacca niratyayaṃ syāt |29| śleṣmajapānātyaye'paramapi yaddhitaṃ tadāha- pathyamityādi| pathyaṃ hitam| yavānnavikṛtāni yavānnāni vividhaprakāraiḥ kṛtānītyarthaḥ| atra annaśabdaḥ peyalehyavyavacchedakaḥ| jāṅgalāni jāṅgalamāṃsāni| niratyayaṃ nirdoṣam|29|- kuryācca sarvamatha sarvabhave vidhānaṃ dvandvodbhave dvayamavekṣya yathāpradhānam ||29|| sannipātajadvandvajamadātyayacikitsāmāha- kuryādityādi| sarvaṃ pratyekadoṣajapānātyayacikitsitam| sarvabhave sannipātodbhave| dvandvabhave dvandvaje| yathāpradhānaṃ yogapradhānamityarthaḥ; etena samasannipāte sarvapradhānaṃ kāryam, ekatamādhike ca tatpradhānamityarthaḥ; evaṃ dvandvaje'pi||29|| sāmānyamanyadapi yacca samagramagryaṃ vakṣyāmi yacca manaso madakṛt sukhaṃ ca |30| sāmānyamanyadapītyādi| anyadapi yat sāmānyaṃ manaso harṣakṛt vakṣyāmi tat samagramapi sarveṣāmagryaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sukhaṃ ca, sukhahetutvādityarthaḥ|30|- tvaṅgāgapuṣpamagadhailamadhūkadhānyaiḥ ślakṣṇairajājimaricaiśca kṛtaṃ samāṃśaiḥ ||30|| pānaṃ kapittharasavāriparūṣakāḍhyaṃ pānātyayeṣu vidhivatsrutamambarānte | hrīverapadmaparipelavasamprayuktaiḥ puṣpairvilipya karavīrajalodbhavaiśca ||31|| piṣṭaiḥ sapadmakayutairapi sārivādyaiḥ sekaṃ jalaiśca vitaredamalaiḥ suśītaiḥ | tvakpatracocamaricailabhujaṅgapuṣpaśleṣmātakaprasavavalkaguḍairupetam ||32|| drākṣāyutaṃ hṛtamalaṃ madirāmayārtaistatpānakaṃ śuci sugandhi narairniṣevyam | piṣṭvā pibecca madhukaṃ kaṭurohiṇīṃ ca drākṣāṃ ca mūlamasakṛt trapuṣībhavaṃ yat ||33|| kārpāsinīmatha `kārpāsamūlamatha' iti pā. ca nāgabalāṃ ca tulyāṃ pītvā sukhī bhavati sādhu suvarcalāṃ ca |34| pānātyayacikitsāmāha- tvagityādi| nāgapuṣpaṃ nāgakeśaram, elā sūkṣmailā, ajājī uttarāpathe prasiddho jīrakaviśeṣaḥ| samāṃśaiḥ tulyabhāgaiḥ| pānaṃ pānakam| kapittharasaḥ kapitthasvarasaḥ| srutaṃ gālitam| ambarānte vastrānte| hrīveretyādi| hrīverādiyuktaiḥ karavīrajalodbhavaiḥ puṣpaiḥ piṣṭairvilipya padmakayutaiḥ sārivādibhiśca pralipya, amalaiḥ suśītaiśca jalaiḥ sekaṃ vitaret dadyāditi piṇḍārthaḥ| hrīveraḥ vālakam| padmakaṃ padmakāṣṭhaṃ, jalodbhavapuṣpatvena padmasya parigrahāt| kārtikakuṇḍastu ‘sapadmakayutaiḥ’ ityanena padmakasahitapriyaṅgvādyabhidhāya tena yuktaiḥ karavīrādipuṣpairhrīberādiyuktairiti vyākhyānayati, padmakaṃ jalajaṃ manyate| paripelavo vanyakaḥ| jalodbhavaiḥ nīlotpalaprabhṛtibhiḥ| sapadmakayutairapi sārivādyairiti sapadmakaḥ padmakasahitaḥ priyaṅgvādiḥ, tena yutaiḥ sārivādibhirityarthaḥ| tvagityādi|- tvak vanavāsikātvak| śleṣmātakaprasavaṃ bahuvārapuṣpam| hṛtamalaṃ vastragālitam| madirāmayārtaiḥ pānātyayapīḍitaiḥ| sugandhiśobhanagandhi| kecit tvakpatraśabdena tvakpatrikāmāhuḥ| piṣṭvetyādi| asakṛditi sādhviti ca padaṃ piṣṭvetyatra sambandhanīyam| madhukādistrapusīmūlānta eko yogaḥ| kārpāsinīmityādiḥ sādhusuvarcalāṃ cetyanto dvitīyaḥ| kārpāsinī vanakārpāsinī| suvarcalā sūryabhaktā| kārpāsinīmatha cetyatra kārpāsamevamatheti kecit paṭhanti, kārpāsaṃ kārpāsīmūlaṃ, evamasakṛt piṣṭveti ca vyākhyānayanti||30-33||- kāśmaryadāruviḍadāḍimapippalīṣu drākṣānvitāsu kṛtamambuni pānakaṃ yat ||34|| tadbījapūrakarasāyutamāśu pītaṃ śāntiṃ parāṃ paramade tvacirāt karoti |35| paramade cikitsāmāha- kāśmaryetyādi| kāśmaryaṃ gambhārīphalaṃ, kṛtaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ, ambuni pānīye||34||- drākṣāsitāmadhukajīrakadhānyakṛṣṇāsvevaṃ kṛtaṃ trivṛtayā ca pibettathaiva ||35|| sauvarcalāyutamudārarasaṃ phalāmlaṃ bhārgīśṛtena ca jalena hito'vasekaḥ ||36|| paramade pānakāntaramāha- drākṣetyādi| drākṣādiṣu dravyeṣu evaṃ bījapūrakarasasaṃskāreṇa kṛtaṃ pānakaṃ trivṛtayā trijaṭayā ca kṛtaṃ pānakaṃ pibet| tathaiva sauvarcalāyutamityādi|- udārarasaṃ jāṅgalamāṃsarasaṃ, sauvarcalāyutam īṣatsauvarcalāyutaṃ, dāḍimādyamlaphalenāmlaṃ tathaiva pibedityarthaḥ| avasekaḥ pariṣekaḥ||35-36|| ikṣvākudhāmārgavavṛkṣakāṇi kākāhvayodumbarikāśca dugdhe | vipācya tasyāñjalinā vameddhi madyaṃ pibeccāhni gate tvajīrṇe ||37|| pānājīrṇacikitsāmāha- ikṣvākvityādi| ikṣvākvādīni dravyāṇi kṣīrapākavidhānena dugdhe vipācya tasya kuḍavenājīrṇe pānājīrṇe vameta, tataśca ahni divase gate atīte sati madyaṃ pibet agnidīpanārtham| ikṣākuḥ tiktālābūḥ| dhāmārgavaḥ pītaghoṣaḥ| vṛkṣakaḥ kuṭajaphalam| kākāhvayā udumbarikāgo(kā)ṣṭhodumbarikā| anye gate tvajīrṇe apagate pānājīrṇe iti vyākhyānayanti||37|| tvakpippalībhujagapuṣpaviḍairupetaṃ seveta hiṅgumaricailayutaṃ phalāmlam | uṣṇāmbusaindhavayutāstvathavā viḍatvakcavyailahiṅgumagadhāphalamūlaśuṇṭhīḥ ||38|| hṛdyaiḥ khaḍairapi ca bhojanamatra śastaṃ... |39| kimmayaṃ madyaṃ pānājīrṇe pibedityāha- tvagityādi| tvakpippalīprabhṛtiyutaṃ madyaṃ seveta, tathā hiṅgumaricādiyutaṃ madyaṃ seveta| bhujagapuṣpaṃ nāgapuṣpam| phalāmlaṃ dāḍimabījapūrakādibhiramlīkṛtaṃ madyam| uṣṇāmbusaindhavayutā ityādi| atrāpi seveteti sambadhyate| magadhāphalamūlamiti pippalyāḥ phalamūlamityarthaḥ| bhojanamāha- hṛdyairityādi| khaḍā yūṣaviśeṣāḥ| atra pānājīrṇe| ‘hṛdyaiḥ’ ityatra ‘madyaiḥ’ ityanye paṭhanti| apare ‘khaḍaiḥ’ ityatra ‘phalaiḥ’ iti paṭhanti| ‘viḍatvak’ ityatra ‘yathoktaṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti||38||- ... drākṣākapitthaphaladāḍimapānakaṃ yat | tat pānavibhramaharaṃ madhuśarkarāḍhyamāmrātakolarasapānakameva cāpi ||39|| kharjūravetrakakarīraparūṣakeṣu `kharjūravetrakaravīraparūṣakeṣu' iti pā. drākṣātrivṛtsu ca kṛtaṃ sasitaṃ himaṃ vā | śrīparṇiyuktamathavā tu pibedimāni yaṣṭyāhvayotpalahimāmbuvimiśritāni ||40|| kṣīripravālabisajīrakanāgapuṣpapatrailavālusitasārivapadmakāni | āmrātabhavyakaramardakapitthakolavṛkṣāmlavetraphalajīrakadāḍimāni ||41|| pānavibhramacikitsāmāha- drākṣākapitthetyādi| atra phalaśabdena viśiṣṭāni mātuluṅgādiphalāni gṛhyante| na kevalaṃ drākṣādipānakaṃ madhuśarkarāḍhyaṃ pānavibhrame śastam, āmrātakolarasapānakamapi| athavā kharjūrādiṣu kṛtaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ saśarkaraṃ śrīparṇīyuktaṃ himaṃ pānakaṃ pānavibhrame śastam| karīro marudeśajaḥ, tasya phalam| śrīparṇīyuktaṃ kāśmarīphalayuktam| athavetyādi|- athavā imāni kṣīripravālādīni dāḍimāntāni yaṣṭyāhvayotpalahimāmbuvimiśritāni atra pānavibhrame pibet| yaṣṭyāhvayotpalahimāmbuvimiśritānīti yaṣṭīmadhunīlotpalayuktaṃ yat himāmbu tena vimiśritānītyarthaḥ| kṣīripravālā vaṭādipallavāḥ| bhavyaṃ tālaphalapramāṇam uttarāpathajam, anye karmaraṅgamāhuḥ||39-41|| seveta vā maricajīrakanāgapuṣpatvakpatraviśvacavikailayutān rasāṃśca | sūkṣmāmbarasrutahimāṃśca sugandhigandhān pānodbhavānnudati saptagadānaśeṣān ||42|| idānīṃ pānātyayādīnāṃ cikitsāmāha- sevetetyādi| rasān māṃsarasān| samagrān sampūrṇān; sampūrṇatvaṃ caiṣāṃ maricādibhiḥ sarvairevānvitatvam| sūkṣmāmbarasrutahimān sūkṣmavastragālitaśītānityarthaḥ| sugandhigandhān atyarthamagurvādidhūpitān| nudati sphoṭayati| pānodbhavān saptagadān catvāro madātyayāḥ, trayaśca paramadapānājīrṇapānavibhramāḥ, pānātyayaprabhavatvātteṣāṃ; evaṃ sapta||42|| pañcendriyārthaviṣayā mṛdupānayogā hṛdyāḥ sukhāśca manasaḥ satataṃ niṣevyāḥ `niyojyāḥ' iti pā.| pānātyayeṣu vikaṭorunitambavatyaḥ pīnonnatastanabharānatamadhyadeśāḥ ||43|| prauḍhāḥ striyo'bhinavayauvanapīnagātryaḥ sevyāśca pañcaviṣayātiśayasvabhāvāḥ ||44|| evaṃ pānātyayādīnāṃ cikitsitamabhidhāyādhunā pānātyayacikitsāmevāha- pañcendriyārthaviṣayā ityādi| pañcendriyārthaviṣayā iti pañcendriyārthāḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ, teṣāṃ viṣayāḥ karaṇāni| mṛdupānayogāḥ mṛdumadyayogāḥ; te ca paiṣṭikagauḍikamādhvīkādayaḥ| hṛdyā hṛdayahitā hṛdayapriyāśca| sukhāḥ sukhakarāḥ| vikaṭorunitambavatyaḥ vikaṭau śreṣṭhau vistīrṇau vā ūrūyāsāṃ tā vikaṭoravaḥ, nitambavatyaḥ śreṣṭhanitambāḥ; yasmādatra praśaṃsāyāṃ vatuppratyayaḥ| pīnonnatastanabharānatamadhyadeśāḥ pīnonnatastanabhareṇa ānata īṣannamro madhyadeśo yāsāṃ tāstathā| prauḍhāḥ kāmakṣamāḥ| pañcaviṣayāḥ śabdādyatiśayāḥ, ta eva svabhāvo yāsāṃ tāstathā| śrībrahmadevastu pañcānāṃ viṣayāṇāmatiśayena sva ātmīyo bhāvo'bhiprāyo `bhāvaḥ sattā' iti pā. yāsāṃ tāstathā| ‘pañcendriyārthaviṣayātiśayasvabhāvā `...svabhāvāt' iti pā. ’ ityanye paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- pañcendriyārthaviṣayāṇāṃ śabdādīnāmatiśayo yāsāṃ tāstathetyarthaḥ||43-44|| pibedrasaṃ puṣpaphalodbhavaṃ vā sitāmadhūkatrisugandhiyuktam | sañcūrṇya saṃyojya ca nāgapuṣpairajājikṛṣṇāmaricaiśca tulyaiḥ ||45|| aparaṃ pānātyaye kiṃ kāryamityāha- pibedrasaṃ puṣpaphalodbhavamityādi| puṣpaphalodbhavaṃ kūṣmāṇḍodbhavam| madhūko guḍapuṣpaḥ| trisugandhi trijātakam||45|| varṣābhūyaṣṭyāhvamadhūkalākṣātvakkarbudārāṅkurajīrakāṇi | drākṣāṃ ca kṛṣṇāmatha keśaraṃ ca kṣīre samāloḍya pibet sukhepsuḥ `sukhoṣṇam' iti pā.||46|| varṣābhūyaṣṭyāhvetyādi| varṣābhūprabhṛtīni keśarāntāni kṣīre samāloḍya sukhepsuḥ puruṣaḥ pibediti piṇḍārthaḥ| varṣābhūḥ śvetapunarnavā, tvak cocaṃ, karbudārāṅkurāḥ kāñcanārāṅkurāḥ||46|| bhavecca madyena tu yena pātitaḥ prakāmapītena surāsavādinā | tadeva tasmai vidhivat pradāpayedviparyaye bhraṃśamavaśyamṛcchati `bhraṃśamasau ca gacchati' iti pā.||47|| madātyayeṣu sāmānyamadyapāne ukte'pi viśeṣavidhimāha- bhavedityādi| yena surāsavādinā madyena prakāmapītena puruṣaḥ pātito bhavet, tadeva surāsavādikaṃ madyaṃ tasmai puruṣāya vidhivat sauvarcalādiyuktaṃ pradāpayet| kasmāttadeva tasmai pradāpayedityāha- viparyaya ityādi| yasmādviparyaye kṛte asau puruṣo, bhraṃśaṃ kleśaṃ, ṛcchati prāpnoti, tasmāttadeva madyaṃ tasmai pradāpayedityarthaḥ||47|| yathā narendropahatasya kasyacidbhavet prasādastata eva nānyataḥ | dhruvaṃ tathā madyahatasya dehino bhavet prasādastata eva nānyataḥ ||48|| madyapīḍitasya puṃso yathā madyādeva svāsthyaṃ syāttathā dṛṣṭāntamāha- yathetyādi| tata iti narendrādityarthaḥ| dvitīyatataḥśabdena madyaṃ parāmṛśyate||48|| vicchinnamadyaḥ sahasā yo'timadyaṃ niṣevate | tasya pānātyayoddiṣṭā vikārāḥ sambhavanti hi ||49|| idānīmanuktasaṅgrahāyāha- vicchinnamadya ityādi| vicchinnamadyaḥ tyaktamadyaḥ| sahasā avimṛśyaiva| pānātyayoddiṣṭā dhvaṃsakādayaḥ| tathā ca tantrāntaram,- “vicchinnamadyaḥ sahasā yo'timadyaṃ niṣevate| bhavetāṃ mārutāt kaṣṭau tasya dhvaṃsakavikṣayau”- ityādi||49|| madyasyāgneyavāyavyau guṇāvambu(mbho)vahāni tu | srotāṃsi śoṣayeyātāṃ tena tṛṣṇopajāyate ||50|| madyapānādyathā tṛṣṇotpattistathā''ha- madyasyetyādi| āgneyavāyavyau guṇau taikṣṇyarūkṣau| ambuvahāni srotāṃsītyatrāmbuvahasrotaḥśabdenāmbu kathyate, upacārāt| anye tu vyākhyānayanti- yaiḥ srotobhirudakaṃ vahanti tānyeva srotāṃsi tau tīkṣṇarūkṣau guṇau śoṣayitvā tata ādhārasrotaḥśoṣāttadāśrayasyāmbuno'pi śoṣaḥ, tena hetunā madyenāpi tṛṣopajāyate| ‘madyasya’ ityādipāṭhasthāne kecit ‘madyamāgneyabhāvāt’ ityādi pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti, sa cābhāvānna likhitaḥ||50|| pāṭalotpalakandeṣu mudgaparṇyāṃ ca sādhitam | pibenmāgadhikonmiśraṃ tatrāmbho himaśītalam ||51|| madyajatṛṣṇācikitsāmāha- pāṭaletyādi| pāṭalā sugandhipuṣpavṛkṣaḥ, utpalavyaktibahutvāt kandeṣviti bahutvamuktam| tatreti tṛṣṇāyām| himaḥ tuṣāraḥ, tadvacchītalaṃ himaśītalam| pāṭalādisādhitamambho himaśītalaṃ pippalīcūrṇamiśraṃ tṛṣṇāyāṃ pibediti piṇḍārthaḥ||51|| sarpistailavasāmajjadadhibhṛṅgarasairyutam | kvāthena bilvayavayoḥ sarvagandhaiśca peṣitaiḥ ||52|| pakvamabhyañjane śreṣṭhaṃ... |53| tṛṣṇāyāṃ kvāthamabhidhāyopacārārthaṃ snehamāha- sarpistailavasāmajjetyādi| bhṛṅgaraso bhṛṅgarājarasaḥ| bilvaṃ bilvaphalam| yavāḥ prasiddhāḥ| sarvagandhā elādipaṭhitāḥ| peṣitāḥ kalkīkṛtāḥ| dadhibhṛṅgarasairiti dvibhedabhinnabhṛṅgāpekṣayā rasasyāpi dvividhatvaṃ, tato bahuvacanam| dadhnā bhṛṅgarasena bilvayavayoḥ kvāthena pratyekaṃ caturguṇena sarvagandhaiḥ kalkīkṛtaiḥ snehacaturthāṃśaiḥ sarpistailaṃ vasā majjeti catuḥsnehaṃ pakvamabhyañjane śastamiti sambandhaḥ| anye'tra majjāsthāne dugdhaṃ paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- tailavaseti yadyapi dravadravyamadhye tailavase paṭhite tathā'pi snehasya snehāntareṇāsaṃskārāt sarpistailavaseti snehasya trayaṃ dugdhādicaturdravaiḥ pakvamabhyañjane śastamiti||52||- ...seke kvāthaśca śītalaḥ |53| abhyañjanasnehamabhidhāya sekamāha- seke kvātha ityādi| seke pariṣeke| kvāthaśca śītala iti madhuraśītadravyakṛto himasannibhaḥ| etāvabhyaṅgasekau satṛṣi madātyaye kāryau; anye madyajatṛṣṇāyāmevābhyaṅgasekāvicchanti|53| rasavanti ca bhojyāni yathāsvamavacārayet ||53|| pānakāni suśītāni hṛdyāni surabhīṇi ca |54| satṛṣi madātyaye bhojyāni nirdiśannāha- rasavantītyādi| rasavanti pracuramadhurarasāni| bhojyāni bhaktāni| yathāsvaṃ yathādoṣapratyanīkamiti; etena yadbhojyaṃ yasya doṣasya pratyanīkaṃ taddoṣaje satṛṣi madātyaye tadbhojyamavacārayedityarthaḥ| pānakāni drākṣādāḍimādikṛtāni| hṛdyāni manaḥpriyāṇi| surabhīṇi karpūrādyadhivāsitāni||53||- tvacaṃ prāptastu pānoṣmā pittaraktābhimūrcchitaḥ | dāhaṃ prakurute ghoraṃ pittavattatra bheṣajam ||54|| idānīṃ madyoṣmaṇo dāhakāritvamatideśena tajjanyadāhasya cikitsitaṃ ca ślokenāha- tvacamityādi| pānoṣmā madyapānoṣmā| pittaraktābhimūrcchitaḥ pittaraktasampṛktaḥ| ghoraṃ bhayāvaham| pittavattatra bheṣajaṃ madhuraśītādi| ‘pānoṣmā’ ityatra ‘madyoṣmā’ iti kecit paṭhanti||54|| śītaṃ vidhānamata ūrdhvamahaṃ pravakṣye dāhapraśāntikaramṛddhimatāṃ narāṇām | tatrādito malayajena hitaḥ pradehaścandrāṃśuhāratuhinodakaśītalena ||55|| śītāmbuśītalataraiśca śayānamenaṃ `śayānamevaṃ' iti pā. hārairmṛṇālavalayairabalāḥ spṛśeyuḥ | bhinnotpalojjvalahime śayane śayīta patreṣu vā sajalabinduṣu padminīnām ||56|| dāhapratīkāramatideśenābhidhāyeśvarāṇāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ viśiṣṭaṃ pratīkāramāha- śītamityādi| tatreti dāhe| ādita iti ādau| malayajeneti surabhicandanena `śvetacandanena' iti pā.| pradehaḥ pratanurlepaḥ| malayajaviśeṣaṇamāha- candrāṃśuhāratuhinodakaśītaleneti|- hāro muktāhāraḥ, tuhinodakaṃ himapānīyaṃ, tadvacchītalenetyarthaḥ| anye ‘cadrāṃśuhārahimanirmalaśītalena’ iti, apare ‘candrāṃśuhārakarakāhimaśītalena’ iti paṭhanti| karakāḥ sphaṭikaguṭikākārā vṛṣṭijalajāḥ pāṣāṇāḥ, himaṃ tuṣāraḥ, śeṣaṃ samam| śītāmbuśītalataraiḥ śītodakavadatiśayaśītalaiḥ| etadviśeṣaṇaṃ hārairmṛṇālavalayairityanayoḥ| ‘śītāmbuśītalakaraiḥ’ ityanye; śītāmbuvat śītalahastaiḥ| śayānaṃ viśrāntaṃ na tu svapantaṃ, tādṛgdāhārtasya nidrāyā asambhavāt| anye ‘mṛṇālavalayaiḥ’ ityatra ‘tuṣāravimalaiḥ’ iti paṭhitvā hārairityasya viśeṣaṇaṃ manyante| abalāḥ prauḍhastriyaḥ| spṛśeyuḥ sparśanaṃ kuryuḥ| dāhārtasya sukhotpādanāya śayanamāha- bhinnotpalojjvalahime iti|- praphullanīlotpalojjvalaśītale evaṃvidhe śayane śayīta| pakṣāntaramāha- patreṣu vetyādi| sajalabinduṣu padminīnāṃ patreṣu vā śayīteti sambandhaḥ||55-56|| āsādayan pavanamāhṛtamaṅganābhiḥ `pavanamāhṛtamiṣṭagandhaṃ' iti pā. kahlārapadmadalaśaivalasañcayeṣu | kāntairvanāntapavanaiḥ `śītairvanāntapavanaiḥ' iti pā. parimṛśyamānaḥ śaktaścaredbhavanakānanadīrghikāsu `prītaḥ' iti pā.||57|| kiṃ kurvan śayītetyāha- āsādayannityādi| āsādayan prāpnuvan| kaṃ? pavanaṃ| kimbhūtam? āhṛtam ānītam| aṅganābhiḥ strībhiḥ; vyañjanādibhiḥ `vyañjanādinimittatvenetyūhyam' iti pā. kṛtvetyūhyam| kahlārapadmadalaśaivalasañcayeṣu śayīteti sambadhyate| kahlāraṃ saugandhikotpalam| anye ‘sañcayeṣu’ ityatra ‘sañcayebhyaḥ’ iti paṭhitvā kahlārapadmadalaśaivalasañcayebhyo'balābhirāhṛtamiti sambadhnanti| evaṃvidhaiḥ śayanairāhlāditaḥ san kiṃ kuryādityāha- kāntairityādi| kāntaiḥ kamanīyairmṛduśītasugandhibhiḥ, vanāntapavanaiḥ āmrādivāṭikāsamīpavātaiḥ, parimṛśyamānaḥ spṛśyamānaḥ, śaktaḥ samarthaḥ san, caret bhramet| kāsu bhavanakānanadīrghikāsu gṛhodyānasasopānapuṣkariṇīṣu| anye ‘kāntaiḥ’ ityatra ‘śītaiḥ’ iti, ‘vanāntapavanaiḥ’ ityatra ‘jalāntapavanaiḥ’, ‘parimṛśyamāna’ ityatra ‘parimṛjyamānaḥ,’ ‘śaktaḥ’ ityatra ‘prītaḥ’ iti paṭhanti||57|| dāhābhibhūtamathavā pariṣecayettu `pariṣecayettaṃ' iti pā. lāmajjakāmburuhacandanatoyatoyaiḥ `lāmajjakāmburuhacandanatoyatoyraiḥ' iti, `śītairuśīrajalacandanavāribhistam' iti ca pā.| visrāvitāṃ hṛtamalāṃ navavāripūrṇāṃ padmotpalākulajalāmadhivāsitāmbum `adhivāsitāṃ ca' iti pā.||58|| vāpīṃ bhajeta haricandanabhūṣitāṅgaḥ kāntākaraspṛśanakarkaśaromakūpaḥ |59| dāhābhibhūtamityādi| athavā tamāturaṃ dāhapīḍitaṃ pariṣecayet| kaiḥ? lāmajjaketyādibhiḥ; lāmajjakaṃ parvatodbhūtamūlaṃ, anye uśīramāhuḥ; amburuhaṃ padmotpalādikaṃ; candanamatra śvetaṃ, tasyaiva dāhaharatvāt; toyaṃ vālakaṃ; eṣāṃ toyaiḥ kvāthaiḥ| visrāvitāmiti niḥsāritapūrvapānīyām| hṛtamalām ākṛṣṭapaṅkādikām, navavāripūrṇām aparanirmalajalabhṛtāṃ; padmotpalākulajalāṃ padmam īṣacchuklaṃ, utpalāni nīlotpalāni, tairvyāptajalām| adhivāsitāmbuṃ pracuracandanādiprakṣepeṇa sugandhitajalām| evaṃvidhāṃ vāpīṃ bhajeta seveta, ‘dāhārta ātura’ iti śeṣaḥ| kimbhūtaḥ san? candanabhūṣitāṅgaḥ śvetacandanānuliptagātraḥ| punaḥ kimbhūtaḥ? kāntetyādiviśeṣaṇayuktaḥ||58||- tatrainamamburuhapatrasamaiḥ spṛśantyaḥ śītaiḥ karoruvadanaiḥ kaṭhinaiḥ stanaiśca ||59|| toyāvagāhakuśalā madhurasvabhāvāḥ saṃharṣayeyurabalāḥ sukalaiḥ `madhuraiḥ' iti `kuśalaiḥ' iti ca pā. pralāpaiḥ |60| tatra tasyāṃ vāpyam| enaṃ dāhārtam| amburuhaṃ kamalaṃ, tasya patrasamaiḥ patratulyaiḥ; etacca śītaiḥ karoruvadanairityasya viśeṣaṇam| ‘vadanaiḥ’ ityatra ‘jaghanaiḥ’ ityanye| madhurasvabhāvā mṛdupracārāḥ| sukalaiḥ pralāpaiḥ śobhanakalāyuktaiḥ prakṛṣṭavacanaiḥ| tatra vāpyamevaṃvidhaiḥ karoruvadanaiḥ stanaiśca kaṭhinaiḥ spṛśantyo'balāḥ prauḍhastriyastoyāvagāhakuśalā mṛdupracārāḥ sukalaiḥ pralāpairenaṃ dāhārtaṃ saṃharṣayeyuḥ tuṣṭimutpādayeyuriti sambandhaḥ||59||- dhārāgṛhe pragalitodakadurdinābhe klāntaḥ śayīta salilānilaśītakukṣau ||60|| gandhodakaiḥ sakusumairupasiktabhūmau patrāmbucandanarasairupaliptakuḍye | jātyutpalapriyakakeśarapuṇḍarīkapunnāganāgakaravīrakṛtopacāre `...kṛtopakāre' iti pā.||61|| tasmin gṛhe kamalareṇvaruṇe śayīta yatnāhṛtānilavikampitapuṣpadāmni |62| dhārāgṛhe ityādi| pragalitaṃ galituṃ pravṛttaṃ yadudakaṃ tena durdinasyeva ābhā yasya tattathā| klānto glāniyuktaḥ, ‘ātura’ iti śeṣaḥ| salilena miśrito'nilaḥ salilānilastena śītaḥ kukṣirabhyantaraṃ yasya tat tatra| ‘sajalāmbudaśītakukṣau’ ityanye paṭhanti; tatra sajalameghavacchītābhyantarapradeśe| gandhodakaiḥ elādigandhadravyakaṣāyaiḥ| sakusumaiḥ jātīkusumādiyutaiḥ| anye ‘sakusumairupasiktabhūmau’ ityatra ‘paṭubhirukṣitabhūmibhāge’ iti paṭhanti; tatra elādikaṣāyaiḥ paṭubhirvyaktagandhaiḥ sikto bhūmipradeśo yatra| patraṃ patrakam, ambu vālakaṃ, candanaṃ śvetacandanaṃ; raso'tra kvāthaḥ| kuḍyaṃ bhittiḥ| eteṣāmeva kalkakvāthābhyāmupaliptabhittike| ‘upadigdhakuḍye’ ityanye; tatrāpyeka evārthaḥ| jātī prasiddhā, utpalaṃ nīlotpalaṃ, priyako bījakaḥ, keśaro bakulaḥ, puṇḍarīkaṃ śvetapadmaṃ, punnāgo devavallabhaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ, nāgaṃ nāgakeśaraṃ, karavīro'tra raktakaravīraḥ, atraiteṣāṃ puṣpāṇi grāhyāṇi; taiḥ kṛtopacāre kṛtaracanāviśeṣe dhāragṛhe| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti- ‘māṃsītamālatṛṇakuṅkumapadmapatrajātyutpalāgrakaravīrakṛtopakāre’ iti| tamālaṃ patrakaṃ, tṛṇaṃ sugandhitṛṇaṃ, padmapatrakaṃ kamalapatraṃ, jātyutpale pūrvavat, agrakaravīro raktakaravīraḥ, śeṣaṃ samamiti| tasmin gṛhe dhārāgṛhe| kamalareṇvaruṇe kamaladhūlīvadraktāṅge iti dhārāgṛhaviśeṣaṇam| yatnāhṛtānilavikampitapuṣpadāmni prakārāntarānītavacālitapuṣpamālāyukte `prakārāntarapreritavātacālitapuṣpamālāyukte' iti pā.||60-61||- hemantavindhyahimavanmalayācalānāṃ śītāmbhasāṃ sakadalīharitadrumāṇām ||62|| udbhinnanīlanalināmburuhākarāṇāṃ candrodayasya ca kathāḥ śṛṇuyānmanojñāḥ | mlānaṃ pratāntamanasaṃ manaso'nukūlāḥ pīnastanorujaghanā haricandanāṅgyaḥ `ghanasāradigdhāḥ' iti pā.||63|| tā enamārdravasanāḥ saha saṃviśeyuḥ śliṣṭvā'balāḥ śithilamekhalahārayaṣṭyaḥ ||64|| evaṃvidhe dhārāgṛhe śayānaḥ kiṃ kuryādityāha- hemantetyādi| hemantaḥ ṛtuḥ; malayāntairacalaśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate, tenātra vindhyavanādiparihāraḥ `hemantādibhirmalayāntairacalaśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate, tena hemantartuvindhyavanādiparihāraḥ' iti pā.| teṣāṃ viśeṣaṇatrayamāha- śītāmbhasāṃ śītapānīyānām| sakadalīharitadrumāṇāṃ kadalīharitavṛkṣasahitānām| udbhinnanīlanalināmburuhākarāṇām udbhinnāni vikasitāni nīlanalināni nīlotpalāni amburuhāṇi puṇḍarīkaraktotpalādīni teṣāmākarāḥ tadyuktajalāśayāḥ te ut ūrdhvapradeśe yeṣāmityarthaḥ; teṣāmevaṃvidhānāṃ parvatānāṃ manojñāḥ kathāḥ śṛṇuyāt| candrodayasya ceti kathāḥ śṛṇuyādityarthaḥ| manojñā manonukūlāḥ| evamapi sukhamanāpnuvantaṃ kathamupācaredityāha- mlānamityādi| mlānaṃ glāniyuktam| pratāntamanasaṃ dīnamanaskam| pīnāni māṃsalāni stanorujaghanāni yāsāṃ tāstathā; jaghanaṃ strīkaṭyagrabhāgaḥ| haricandanāṅgyaḥ raktacandanānuliptāḥ; anye ‘ghanasāradigdhā’ iti paṭhanti, tatra candanānuliptāḥ| tā iti abalā ityarthaḥ| enaṃ dāhārtimantam| ārdravasanā ārdravastrāḥ `snigdhamitavasanāḥ' iti pā.| saha saṃviśeyuriti dāhārtena saha viśrāmaṃ kuryurityarthaḥ| śliṣṭvā āliṅgya| abalāḥ striyaḥ| kimbhūtāḥ? śithilamekhalahārayaṣṭya iti śithilā lambamānā mekhalā kṣudrasuvarṇaghaṇṭikāyuktaḥ kaṭidorakaḥ, hārayaṣṭiḥ mauktikamālā yāsāṃ tāstathā| tā abalāḥ manaso'nukūlā ityādiviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭāḥ, glānaṃ pratāntamanasamāturaṃ śliṣṭvā tenaiva saha saṃviśeyuriti sambandhaḥ| kecit ‘śliṣṭvā’ ityatra ‘śliṣya’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- śliṣya āśliṣya; chandonurodhena āṅśabdalopaḥ||62-64|| harṣayeyurnaraṃ nāryaḥ svaguṇai rahasi sthitāḥ | tāḥ śaityācchamayeyuśca pittapānātyayāntaram `pittapānātyayaṃ striyaḥ' iti pā.||65|| harṣayeyurityādi| harṣayeyuḥ tuṣṭiṃ nayeyuḥ| naramiti dāhārtam| nāryaḥ striyaḥ| kairharṣayeyuḥ? svaguṇaiḥ mṛdubhāṣaṇādibhiḥ| rahasisthitā ekānte sthitāḥ| tā nāryaḥ| śaityāt ‘ātmana’ iti śeṣaḥ| śamayeyuḥ śāntiṃ nayeyuḥ| kiṃ śamayeyuḥ? pittapānātyayāntaraṃ pittapānātyayabhedam||65|| tṛḍdāharaktapitteṣu raktapittatṛṣādāheṣvayameva vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ' iti pā. kāryo'yaṃ bheṣajakramaḥ | sāmānyato... |66| imaṃ vidhimanyatrāpyatidiśannāha- tṛḍityādi| tṛṭ pipāsā, dāho nānāprakāro vakṣyamāṇaḥ| ayam anantaroktaḥ| bheṣajakrama auṣadhavidhiḥ kāryaḥ|66|- ... viśeṣaṃ tu śṛṇu dāheṣvaśeṣataḥ ||66|| tṛḍādiṣu sāmānyato vidhimuddiśya dāheṣu viśeṣavidhimāha- viśeṣamityādi| dāheṣviti bahuvacanaṃ nānāprakāratvena dāhasyābhidhāsyamānatvāt; ata eva aśeṣata ityuktam, aśeṣeṣvityarthaḥ||66|| kṛtsnadehānugaṃ raktamudriktaṃ `raktaṃ' iti hastali. pu.pā. dahati hyati | sañcūṣyate dahyate ca tāmrābhastāmralocanaḥ ||67|| lohagandhāṅgavadano vahninevāvakīryate | taṃ vilaṅghya vidhānena saṃsṛṣṭāhāramācaret ||68|| apraśāmyati dāhe ca rasaistṛptasya jāṅgalaiḥ | śākhāśrayā yathānyāyaṃ rohiṇīrvyadhayet sirāḥ ||69|| idānīṃ raktādidāhalakṣaṇaṃ `pittādidāhalakṣaṇaṃ' iti hastali. pu.pā. teṣāmeva viśiṣṭaṃ cikitsitaṃ cāha- kṛtsnadehānugamityādi| kṛtsnadehānugaṃ sakaladehavyaptam| udriktaṃ pravṛddham| hiśabda evārthe| sañcūṣyate ākṛṣyata iva vedanāviśeṣaḥ| ‘dahyate’ ityatra 'uṣyate' ityanye; tatra uṣyate dahyata ityarthaḥ| tāmrābhaḥ tāmraprabhaḥ| tāmralocano lohitākṣaḥ| lohagandhaśabdo'ṅgavadanābhyāṃ sambadhyate| vahninevāvakīryate jvalitāṅgārairivātmānamācitaṃ manyate, anena dāhātiśayaḥ pratipāditaḥ| tamiti raktadāhārtam `pittadāhārtaṃ' iti ha.li.pu.pāṭhaḥ| vilaṅghayeti vividhaprakāraṃ laṅghayitvā| vidhānena krameṇa, saṃsṛṣṭāhāraṃ kṛtatarpaṇādikramaṃ, ācarediti kuryāt, ‘vaidyaprayuktaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ| evamapyapraśāmyati dāhe kiṃ kuryādityāha- apraśāmyatītyādi| apraśāmyati dāhe jāṅgalai rasaistṛptasya śākhāśrayā bāhujaṅghāśrayāḥ rohiṇīḥ lohitāḥ sirā yathānyāyaṃ vyadhayediti sambandhaḥ; yathānyāyaṃ sirāvyadhavidhānoktena `yathābhyāsaṃ' iti pā. nyāyenetyarthaḥ||67-69|| pittajvarasamaḥ pittāt sa cāpyasya vidhirhitaḥ |70| ataḥ paraṃ dāhasya pittajvareṇa saha samatvaṃ taccikitsitaṃ cāha- pittajvarasama ityādi|70| tṛṣṇānirodhādabdhātau kṣīṇe tejaḥ samuddhatam `samutthitam' iti pā.||70|| sabāhyābhyantaraṃ dehaṃ dahedvai mandacetasaḥ | saṃśuṣkagalatālvoṣṭho jihvāṃ niṣkṛṣya ceṣṭate `vepate' iti pā.||71|| tṛṇṇirodhaje dāhe cikitsitaṃ nirdiśannāha- tṛṣṇānirodhādityādi| abdhātau pānīyadhātau| tejaḥ pittoṣmā| samuddhatam atyarthavṛddham| evaṃvidhaṃ tejo dehaṃ sabāhyābhyantaraṃ mandacetasa āturasya vai sphuṭaṃ dahedityarthaḥ| sa dahyamānadehaḥ kiṃ kuryādityāha- jihvāṃ niṣkṛṣyetyādi| jihvāṃ niṣkṛṣya niḥsāryetyarthaḥ| ceṣṭate hastapādādivikṣepaṇaṃ karoti, ‘dāhārtaḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| anye ‘jihvā niḥsṛtya vepate’ iti paṭhanti, tatra dāhārtasya jihvā niḥsṛtya kampate ityarthaḥ||70-71|| tatropaśamayettejastvabdhātuṃ ca vivardhayet | pāyayet kāmamambhaśca `icchayā'mbhaśca' iti 'icchāyā'mbhastaṃ' iti pā. śarkarāḍhyaṃ payo'pi vā ||72|| śītamikṣurasaṃ manthaṃ vitarecceritaṃ `vitarattvaritaṃ' iti pā. vidhim |73| tatretyādi| tatra tṛṣṇānirodhaje dāhe| upaśamayet śāntiṃ nayet madhuraśītādibhiḥ| tejaḥ pittoṣmāṇam| atrānye ‘tasya tejaḥ praśamayet’ iti paṭhanti; tatra tasyeti dāhārtasya, śeṣaṃ samam| abdhātuṃ ca vivardhayediti svayonivardhanaiḥ madhurasnigdhaśītalaiḥ| ambhaḥ pānīyam| taṃ tṛṣṇānirodhajadāhārtam| kimbhūtamambhaḥ? śarkarāḍhyaṃ prabhūtaśarkarāyuktam| kimambha eva pāyayedityāha- payo'pi veti|- śarkarāḍhyaṃ dugdhaṃ vetyarthaḥ| manthaṃ “śaktavaḥ sarpiṣā'bhyaktāḥ śītavāripariplutāḥ” ityādyuktalakṣaṇam| vitarecceritaṃ vidhimiti pittajvaraharam| kecit ‘vitareccetaraṃ vidhim’ iti paṭhanti; tatra pittajvaroktāt itaro'nyaḥ pittaharo vidhirityarthaḥ||72||- asṛjā pūrṇakoṣṭhasya dāho bhavati `dāho'nyaḥ syātsudustaraḥ' iti pā. duḥsahaḥ ||73|| vidhiḥ sadyovraṇīyoktastasya lakṣaṇameva ca |74| asṛjā pūrṇakoṣṭhasyetyādi| asṛjā raktena| pūrṇakoṣṭhasya sambhṛtodarasya| duḥsahaḥ raudraḥ| vidhiḥ cikitsā| tasyeti dāhārtasya| lakṣaṇameveti sadyovraṇīyoktamityarthaḥ ‘asṛjā’ ityatra ‘asṛjaḥ’ iti ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ kecit paṭhanti, pūraṇārthe ṣaṣṭhīṃ vyākhyānayanti ca||73||- dhātukṣayokto yo dāhastena mūrcchātṛṣānvitaḥ ||74|| kṣāmasvaraḥ kriyāhīno bhṛśaṃ `sa sīdedbhṛśapīḍitaḥ' iti pā. sīdati pīḍitaḥ | raktapittavidhistasya hitaḥ snigdho'nilāpahaḥ ||75|| dhātukṣayokto yo dāha ityādi| dhātukṣayokto raktakṣayoktaḥ| yaccātra raktakṣayokta iti pāṭho na kṛtaḥ, taditaradhātukṣaye'pi dāho bhavatīti jñāpanārtham| tena dhātukṣayajadāhena| kṣāmasvaro durbalasvaraḥ| kriyāhīnaḥ kāyikamānasaceṣṭāhīnaḥ| pīḍito ‘dāhena’ iti śeṣaḥ||74-75|| kṣatajenāśnataścānyaḥ śocato vā'pyanekadhā | tenāntardahyate'tyarthaṃ tṛṣṇāmūrcchāpralāpavān ||76|| tamiṣṭaviṣayopetaṃ suhṛdbhirabhisaṃvṛtam | kṣīramāṃsarasāhāraṃ vidhinoktena sādhayet ||77|| ‘asṛjā pūrṇakoṣṭhasya’ ityādinā koṣṭhasthena raktena dāhamabhidhāyedānīṃ prakārāntareṇāha- kṣatajenāśnataścānya ityādi| kṣatajena raktena| aśnataḥ bhojanaṃ kurvataḥ| anyo ‘dāha’ iti śeṣaḥ| śocato vā'pyanekadheti anekaprakāraṃ śokaṃ kurvataḥ| śokaṃ kurvato bhojanaṃ kurvato vā'pi narasyānyo dāho raktena bhavatīti sambandhaḥ| tena dāhena, antaḥ abhyantaraṃ dahyate| mūrcchātṛṣṇāpralāpavān ‘āturo bhavati’ iti śeṣaḥ| tam āturam| iṣṭaviṣayopetam abhilaṣitaśabdasparśādisaṃyuktam| suhṛdbhiḥ mitraiḥ| abhisaṃvṛtaṃ samantataḥ parivṛtam| vidhinoktena sādhayet dāhaśāntikareṇa prāguktena vidhānena śāntiṃ nayet||76-77|| marmābhighātajo'pyasti sa `so'sādhyaḥ saptamo mataḥ' iti pā. cāsādhyatamaḥ smṛtaḥ |78| marmābhighātaja ityādi| marmābhighātajaḥ sadyaḥ kālāntare vā prāṇaharamarmābhighātajaḥ| yadyevaṃ tarhi asādhyatvaṃ prāptameva, sa cāsādhyatamaḥ smṛta iti vyartham| naivaṃ, sa cāsādhyatamaḥ smṛta ityasmādeva sadyaḥkālāntaraprāṇaharamarmajo `sadyaḥkālāntara' iti hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate jñāyata ityadoṣaḥ| ‘sa cāsādhyatamaḥ smṛtaḥ’ ityatrānye ‘so'sādhyaḥ saptamo mata’ iti paṭhanti| ata eva ca dāhagaṇanāṃ kurvanti- tvacaṃ prāptastu pānoṣmetyādiḥ prathamo dāhaḥ, kṛtsnadehānugaṃ pittamityādirdvitīyaḥ tṛṣṇānirodhādityādistṛtīyaḥ, asṛjā pūrṇakoṣṭhasyetyādiścaturthaḥ, dhātukṣayokta ityādiḥ pañcamaḥ, kṣatajenāśnataścānyaḥ śocato vā'pītyādiḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ, saptamaśca marmābhighātajaḥ|78|- sarva eva ca varjyāḥ syuḥ śītagātreṣu dehiṣu ||78|| (evaṃvidho bhavedyastu madirāmayapīḍitaḥ `ayamardhaśloko hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate||) | avasthāyāṃ sarveṣāmapi dāhānāṃ varjanamāha- sarva evetyādi| sarva eva ‘dāhā’ iti śeṣaḥ||78|| praśāntopadrave cāpi śodhanaṃ prāptamācaret ||79|| dāhānāṃ punarāvṛttiniṣedhāya vidhānamāha- evaṃvidho bhavedityādi| praśāntopadrave nivṛttatṛṣṇādike ‘āture’ iti śeṣaḥ| śodhanaṃ virecanaṃ, pittaharatvāt| prāptaṃ yathādoṣapratyanīkam| ācaret kuryāt ‘vaidya’ iti śeṣaḥ| anye śodhanaśabdena vamanamapi kathayanti| tadvamanaṃ dāhakāriṇi pitte kaphasthānage `kaphāśayasthe' iti pā. kāryam| anye ‘praśāntopadravaścāpi’ iti paṭhanti; tatra evaṃvidha āturaḥ śodhanamācarediti vyākhyānayanti||79|| sajīrakāṇyārdrakaśṛṅgaverasauvarcalānyardhajalaplutāni | madyāni hṛdyānyatha gandhavanti pītāni sadyaḥ śamayanti tṛṣṇām ||80|| yathā pīyamānaṃ madyaṃ tṛṣṇākaraṃ na bhavati tathā prāha- sajīrakāṇityādi| sajīrakāṇi jīrakasahitāni| ārdrakaṃ prasiddhaṃ, śṛṅgaveraṃ śuṇṭhī| ārdrakasyādau sahaśabdo boddhavyaḥ; tena ‘ārdrakaśṛṅgaverasauvarcalāni’ iti madyānītyasya viśeṣaṇam| ardhajalaplutāni ardhapānīyamiśritāni| hṛdyāni manaḥpriyāṇi| gandhavanti praśastagandhāni| evaṃvidhāni madyāni pītāni santi sadyastṛṣṇāṃ śamayantīti piṇḍārthaḥ||80|| jalaplutaścandanabhūṣitāṅgaḥ sragvī sabhaktāṃ piśitopadaṃśām | piban surāṃ naiva labheta rogān manonuvighnaṃ `manomatighnaṃ ca' iti pā. ca madaṃ na yāti ||81|| kimbhūtaḥ sanmadyapaḥ kimbhūtāṃ surāṃ piban pānajarogān manovidhātakaṃ ca madaṃ na prāpnotītyāha- jalapluta ityādi| jalapluto jalārdragātraḥ| candanabhūṣitāṅgaḥ candanānuliptaśarīraḥ| sragvī puṣpamālāyuktaḥ| sabhaktāṃ bhaktena sahitām| piśitopadaṃśāṃ māṃsabhakṣaṇasahitām| rogān pānajānityarthaḥ| manonuvighnaṃ ca madaṃ na yāti manovighātakaṃ madaṃ na prāpnoti| etenottarau madau nādhigacchatītyuktam| anye ‘manomatighnaṃ ca madaṃ na yāti’ iti paṭhanti; tatra manobuddhipramohalakṣaṇaṃ madaṃ na prāpnotītyarthaḥ||81|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre madātyayapratiṣedho nāma (navamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) saptacatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||47|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantre saptacatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||47||
tṛṣṇāpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātastṛṣṇāpratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| pānātyayapratiṣedhānantaraṃ madyahetutvāttulyacikitsitatvācca tṛṣṇāpratiṣedhārambho yukta ityata āha- athāta ityādi||1-2|| satataṃ yaḥ pibedvāri na tṛptimadhigacchati | punaḥ kāṅkṣati toyaṃ ca taṃ tṛṣṇārditamādiśet ||3|| tṛṣṇārogasvarūpakathanāya yādṛśastṛṣṇārdito bhavati tādṛśamāha- satataṃ ya ityādi| nādhigacchati na prāpnoti||3|| saṅkṣobhaśokaśramamadyapānādrūkṣāmlaśuṣkoṣṇakaṭūpayogāt `kaṣāyayogān' iti pā.| dhātukṣayāllaṅghanasūryatāpāt pittaṃ ca vātaśca bhṛśaṃ pravṛddhau ||4|| srotāṃsi sandūṣayataḥ sametau yānyambuvāhīni śarīriṇāṃ hi | srotaḥsvapāṃvāhiṣu dūṣiteṣu jāyeta tṛṣṇā'tibalā `tṛṣṇā pratibalā' iti pā. tatastu ||5|| tṛṣṇāyā hetusamprāptī āha- saṅkṣobhaśokaśrametyādi| saṅkṣobhaḥ atyarthacalanam| śrama āyāsajaḥ sve(khe)daḥ| sametau militau| ambuvāhīni srotāṃsi jihvāgalatāluklomajāni rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyaḥ| atibalā atiśayena balayuktā tṛṣṇā| saṅkṣobhetyādikaḥ sūryatāpānto hetuḥ, ‘pittaṃ ca vātaśca bhṛśam’ ityādikā ‘jāyeta tṛṣṇā'tibalā tatastu’ ityantā samprāptiḥ||4-5|| tisraḥ smṛtāstāḥ kṣatajā caturthī kṣayāttathā'nyā''masamudbhavā ca | syāt saptamī bhaktanimittajā tu nibodha `liṅgāni tāsāṃ śṛṇu cauṣadhāni' iti pā. liṅgānyanupūrvaśastu ||6|| tṛṣṇāsaṅkhyāmāha- tisra ityādi| tisra iti vātapittakaphaiḥ| yadyapi kaphasya staimityāttṛṣṇājanakatvaṃ na sambhavati, tathā'pi vṛddhaḥ śleṣmā yadā vātaṃ pittena saha āvṛṇoti tadā tābhyāṃ saṃśoṣyamāṇastṛṣṇāṃ janayati| tā iti tṛṣṇāḥ| kṣatajā vraṇanimittā| caturthīti caturthagrahaṇādādyānāṃ catasṛṇāṃ tṛṣṇānāṃ sukhasādhyatvaṃ rasakṣayāmasamudbhavayorduḥsādhyatvaṃ ca bodhayati| kṣayāt rasakṣayāt, ‘rasakṣayādyā kṣayasambhavā sā’ iti vakṣyamāṇavacanāt| anyā aparā| āmasamudbhavā ajīrṇajā| bhuktanimittajā ceti snigdhādibhojananimittā| yadyapi tantrāntare `saṅgrahe' iti hastalikhitapustakeṣu pāṭha upalabhyate pañcaiva tṛṣṇā nirdiṣṭāḥ, tathā'pyatra nidānabhedena cikitsābhedāt sapta nirdiṣṭāḥ| yā ca svabhāvajā tasyā atrānadhikāraḥ, svasthojaskaracikitsitaviṣayatvāt; yā ca bubhukṣāprabhavā sā jvarādhikāre samyaglaṅghanalakṣaṇatvenoktā, tasyā apyanadhikāratvenāgaṇanaṃ; yā ca pittajvaraliṅgatvena kathitā sā paittikāyāmavaruddhā yā ca pānajā sā kṣayajāyāmavaruddheti; ato na saṅkhyātirekaḥ| nibodha jānīhi| anupūrvaśaḥ yathākrameṇa| kecit ‘liṅgāni tāsāṃ śṛṇu sauṣadhāni’ iti paṭhanti||6|| tālvoṣṭhakaṇṭhāsyaviśoṣadāhāḥ `... vitodadāhāḥ' iti pā. santāpamohabhramavipralāpāḥ | pūrvāṇi rūpāṇi bhavanti tāsāmutpattikāleṣu viśeṣatastu ||7|| tṛṣṇāyāḥ pūrvarūpamāha- tālvoṣṭhakaṇṭhāsyetyādi| viśoṣadāhā iti tālvādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| viśoṣo `vitodaḥ sūcyādibhirivavividhavedanāḥ' iti pā. viśeṣeṇa śoṣaḥ| santāpo gharmādibhiriva| moho vaicittyam| vipralāpo vividhaprakāreṇa bhāṣaṇam| tāsāṃ tṛṣṇānām| utpattikāleṣu viśeṣatastviti tāni pūrvarūpāṇi attiśayenotpattikāleṣu sambhavantītyarthaḥ||7|| śuṣkāsyatā mārutasambhavāyāṃ todastathā śaṅkhaśiraḥsu `śaṅkhaśirogaleṣu' iti pā. cāpi | srotonirodho virasaṃ ca vaktraṃ śītābhiradbhiśca vivṛddhimeti ||8|| vātajatṛṣṇālakṣaṇamāha- śuṣkāsyatā mārutasambhavāyāmityādi| śuṣkāsyatā mukhaśoṣaḥ| śaṅkhaśiraḥsu śaṅkhayoḥ śirasi cetyarthaḥ| srotonirodhaḥ karṇasrotonirodhaḥ `rasāmbuvāhidhamanīnirodhaḥ' iti pā.| virasaṃ viruddharasam| eti prāpnoti| kecit ‘śuṣkāsyatā’ ityatra ‘kṣāmāsyatā’ iti paṭhitvā vaktuṃ carvayituṃ cāsāmarthyamiti vyākhyānayanti| ‘śaṅkhaśiraḥsu cāpi’ ityatra ‘śaṅkhaśirogaleṣu’ iti kecit paṭhanti||8|| mūrcchāpralāpārucivaktraśoṣāḥ pītekṣaṇatvaṃ pratataśca dāhaḥ | śītābhikāṅkṣā mukhatiktatā ca pittātmikāyāṃ paridhūpanaṃ ca ||9|| pittajatṛṣṇālakṣaṇamāha- mūrcchetyādi| mūrcchā cetanācyutiḥ| pītekṣaṇatvaṃ pītanetratā| pratataḥ santataḥ| śītābhikāṅkṣā śītecchā| paridhūpanaṃ dhūmodvama(ha)namiva||9|| kaphāvṛtābhyāmanilānalābhyāṃ kapho'pi śuṣkaḥ prakaroti tṛṣṇām `bāṣpāvarodhātkaphasaṃvṛte'gnau tṛṣṇā balāsena bhavettu tatra' iti pā.| nidrā gurutvaṃ madhurāsyatā ca tayā'rditaḥ `tṛṣṇārditaḥ' iti pā. śuṣyati cātimātram ||10|| kaṇṭhopalepo mukhapicchilatvaṃ śītajvaraśchardirarocakaśca | kaphātmikāyāṃ gurugātratā ca śākhāsu śophastvavipāka eva | etāni rūpāṇi bhavanti tasyāṃ tayā'rditaḥ kāṅkṣati nāti cāmbhaḥ ||11|| kaphajatṛṣṇālakṣaṇamāha- kaphāvṛtābhyāmityādi| anilānalābhyāṃ vātapittābhyām| gurutvamudare boddhavyam| tayā'rditaḥ kaphatṛṣṇayā pīḍitaḥ| kaṇṭhopalepaḥ kaṇṭhe malavṛddhiḥ| mukhapicchilatvaṃ śleṣmaṇā `mukhe paicchilyam' iti pā. liptamukhatvam| śītajvaraḥ śītapūrvo jvaraḥ| gurugātratā hastapādaśirogurutvam| śākhāsu bāhupādeṣu| śophaḥ śvayathuḥ| avipāka āhārasyāpacanam| nātikāṅkṣati nātyabhilaṣatītyarthaḥ| kecidamuṃ pāṭhamanyathā paṭhanti- ‘bāṣpāvarodhāt kaphasaṃvṛte'gnau tṛṣṇā balāsena bhavettathā ca’ iti; śeṣaṃ nidretyādi samam||10-11|| kṣatasya rukśoṇitanirgamābhyāṃ tṛṣṇā caturthī kṣatajā matā `bhavetsā' iti pā. tu | tayā'bhibhūtasya niśādināni gacchanti duḥkhaṃ pibato'pi toyam ||12|| kṣatajatṛṣṇālakṣaṇamāha- kṣatasyetyādi| kṣatasya vraṇinaḥ puruṣasya yā tṛṣṇā bhavet sā caturthī kṣatajā| tayā ca pīḍitasya puṃsaḥ toyaṃ pibato'pi niśādināni duḥkhaṃ gacchantīti sambandhaḥ||12|| rasakṣayādyā `rasakṣayādyā kṣayasambhavā sā tayā'bhibhūtastu niśādineṣu| pepīyate'mbhaḥ sa sukhaṃ na yāti tāṃ sannipātāditi kecidāhuḥ' iti pā. kṣayajā matā sā tayā'rditaḥ śuṣyati dahyate ca | atyarthamākāṅkṣati cāpi toyaṃ tāṃ sannipātāditi kecidāhuḥ ||13|| rasakṣayoktāni ca lakṣaṇāni tasyāmaśeṣeṇa bhiṣagvyavasyet |14| rasakṣayācca kṣayajetyādi| matā kathitā| ākāṅkṣati abhilaṣati| tāṃ sannipātāditi kecidāhuriti rātryahnoḥ ṣaṭsu kāleṣvatyarthaṃ pānīyapānenāpi tadanupaśamāt| paramatamapratiṣiddham anumatam| rasakṣayoktāni lakṣaṇāni ‘rasakṣaye hṛtpīḍā kampaḥ’ ityādīni| ‘rasakṣayotthāni’ iti kecit paṭhanti| tasyāṃ kṣayajatṛṣṇāyām| vyavasyet jānīyāt||13||- tridoṣaliṅgā''masamudbhavā ca hṛcchūlaniṣṭhīvanasādayuktā ||14|| āmajatṛṣṇālakṣaṇamāha- tridoṣaliṅgāmasamudbhavetyādi| tridoṣaliṅgā doṣatrayaliṅgayuktā, ajīrṇato doṣatrayakopāt| niṣṭhīvanaṃ thugthugikā| sādaḥ aṅgaglāniḥ||14|| snigdhaṃ tathā'mlaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca bhuktaṃ gurvannamevātitṛṣāṃ `gurvannamevāśu' iti pā. karoti |15| bhaktajatṛṣṇālakṣaṇamāha- snigdhaṃ tathā'mlamityādi| tṛṣāṃ tṛṣṇām| eṣā kaphāt, vātapitte tu sarvāsvapi kāraṇe(?)|15|- kṣīṇaṃ vicittaṃ badhiraṃ tṛṣārtaṃ vivarjayennirgatajihvamāśu ||15|| idānīmavasthāyāṃ sarvāsāṃ varjanamāha- kṣīṇaṃ vicittamityādi| vicittaṃ naṣṭamanaskam| tṛṣārtaṃ tṛṣṇāpīḍitaṃ manuṣyam||15|| tṛṣṇābhivṛddhāvudare ca pūrṇe taṃ vāmayenmāgadhikodakena | vilobhanaṃ `vilepanaṃ cātra hitaṃ vadanti' iti pā. cātra hitaṃ vidheyaṃ syāddāḍimāmrātakamātuluṅgaiḥ ||16|| tisraḥ `tṛṣṇā prayogairiha sā nivāryā' iti pā. prayogairiha sannivāryāḥ śītaiśca samyagrasavīryajātaiḥ |17| idānīṃ cikitsāvasaraḥ- tṛṣṇābhivṛddhāvityādi| vāmayet chardayet, paraṃ kṣayajāṃ vihāya; tatra hi kṣīṇadhātutvādvamanamanucitam| tathā ca tantrāntaram,- “ullekhanaṃ tu tṛṣṇāsu kṣayādanyatra yujyate”- iti| māgadhikodakena pippalīmiśritajalena| vilobhanaṃ viśiṣṭo lobhaḥ| kairvilobhanaṃ vidheyaṃ syādityāha- dāḍimāmrātaketyādi| etena tallālāsrāvāya tasya purato dāḍimādyamlaphalamanye khādeyurityuktaṃ, anye nānāprakārābhiḥ kathābhirapi vilobhanamicchanti| kecidvilobhanamityatra vilaṅghanamiti paṭhanti; vilaṅghanaṃ laghubhojanaṃ natu laṅghanaṃ, tasya pittakaratvāditi ca vyākhyānayanti| tisraḥ vātapittakaphajāstṛṣṇāḥ| sannivāryā nivāraṇīyāḥ| prayogaiḥ vakṣyamāṇaiḥ| samyagrasavīryajātairiti sampūrṇarasavīryairityarthaḥ||16||- gaṇḍūṣamamlairvirase ca vaktre kuryācchubhairāmalakasya cūrṇaiḥ ||17|| gaṇḍūṣamamlairityādi| amlaiḥ madyāranālamātuluṅgādibhiḥ| virase ceti cakāra āmalakasya cūrṇairityatra draṣṭavyaḥ| tena na kevalamamlairgaṇḍūṣaṃ kuryāt āmalakasya cūrṇairapītyarthaḥ||17|| suvarṇarūpyādibhiragnitaptairloṣṭaiḥ kṛtaṃ vā sikatādibhirvā `sikatopalairvā' iti pā.| jalaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ śamayettu tṛṣṇāṃ saśarkaraṃ kṣaudrayutaṃ himaṃ vā ||18|| suvarṇarūpyādibhirityādi| suvarṇādibhirloṣṭaiḥ sikatādibhirvā agnitaptaiḥ kṛtaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ jalaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ pītaṃ sat tṛṣṇāṃ śamayet, tadeva vā himīkṛtaṃ śarkarāmadhuyuktaṃ pītaṃ st tṛṣṇāṃ śamayediti piṇḍārthaḥ||18|| pañcāṅgikāḥ pañcagaṇā ya uktāsteṣvambu `tairambu' iti pā. siddhaṃ prathame gaṇe vā | pibet sukhoṣṇaṃ manujo'cireṇa `manujo'lpaśastu' iti pā. tṛṣo vimucyeta hi vātajāyāḥ ||19|| sāmānyacikitsitamabhidhāyedānīṃ viśiṣṭacikitsitamāha- pañcāṅgikāḥ pañcagaṇā ityādi| pañcāṅgikāḥ pañcagaṇā ye uktāḥ pañcamūlāni| prathame gaṇe vidārigandhādau||19|| pittaghnavargaistu kṛtaḥ kaṣāyaḥ saśarkaraḥ kṣaudrayutaḥ suśītaḥ | pītastṛṣāṃ pittakṛtāṃ nihanti kṣīraṃ śṛtaṃ vā'pyatha jīvanīyaiḥ ||20|| pittajatṛṣṇācikitsitamāha- pittaghnavargaistvityādi| pittaghnavargaiḥ utpalasārivādikākolyādibhiḥ| kṛtaḥ saṃskṛtaḥ| jīvanīyaiḥ kākolyādibhiḥ||20|| bilvāḍhakīkanyakapañcamūlīdarbheṣu `... kaṇṭakapañcamūlī ...' iti pā.`bilvāḍhakīkaccakapañcakoladarbheṣu' iti pā. siddhaṃ kaphajāṃ nihanti | hitaṃ bhavecchardanameva cātra taptena nimbaprasavodakena ||21|| kaphajatṛṣṇācikitsitamāha- bilvāḍhakīkanyakapañcamūlītyādi| kanyakapañcamūlī laghupañcamūlam| atra kaphajatṛṣṇāyām| nimbaprasavodakena nimbapallavodakena| kecit ‘bilvāḍhakīkaṇṭakapañcamūlīdarbheṣu’ iti paṭhanti| kaṇṭakipañcamūlaṃ karamardakatrikaṇṭaketyādinoktam| apare ‘bilvāḍhakīkaṇṭakapañcakoladarbheṣu `bilvāḍhakīkaccakapañcakoladarbheṣu' iti pā. ’ iti paṭhanti| taṃ ca pāṭhaṃ kārtikakuṇḍo necchati, sarvatṛṣṇāsu pittasadbhāvena pañcakolasyānucitatvāt||21|| sarvāsu tṛṣṇāsvathavā'pi paittaṃ kuryādvidhiṃ tena `tena vinā na śāntiḥ' iti pā. hi tā na santi |22| idānīṃ sarvatṛṣṇāsu pittaghno vidhiḥ kārya iti darśayannāha- sarvāsu tṛṣṇāsvathavetyādi| paittaṃ vidhiṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ madhuraśītādibhiḥ pānālepanapariṣekādikam| tena paittena vidhinā, hi yasmāt tāḥ tṛṣṇāḥ, na santi na bhavanti|22|- paryāgatodumbarajo rasastu saśarkarastatkvathitodakaṃ vā ||22|| vargasya siddhasya ca sārivādeḥ pātavyamambhaḥ śiśiraṃ tṛṣārtaiḥ |23| aparamapi sarvatṛṣṇāsu vidhimāha- paryāgatodumbaraja ityādi| paryāgatodumbarajo rasa iti pakvodumbarasvarasaḥ| tatkvathitodakaṃ pakvodumbarakvathitajalam| suddhasya kvāthapānaparibhāṣayā| śiśiraṃ śītalam||22||- kaśeruśṛṅgāṭakapadmamocabisekṣusiddhaṃ `viseṣu siddham' iti pā. kṣatajāṃ nihanti ||23|| kṣatajatṛṣṇācikitsitamāha- kaśeruśṛṅgāṭaketyādi| mocā kadalī| bisaṃ padmamūlam| siddhamityatra ‘toyaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ||23|| lājotpalośīrakucandanāni dattvā pravāte niśi vāsayettu | taduttamaṃ toyamudāragandhi sitāyutaṃ kṣaudrayutaṃ vadanti `tathaiva' iti pā.||24|| drākṣāpragāḍhaṃ ca hitāya vaidyastṛṣṇārditebhyo vitarennarebhyaḥ |25| idānīṃ kṣatajatṛṣṇāyāṃ yogāntaramāha- lājotpalośīrakucandanānītyādi| etāni lājotpalādīni dattvā toyaṃ jalaṃ pravāte niśi vāsayet, tataśca tadudakamudāragandhi sugandhipuṣpādhivāsitaṃ sitākṣaudrayutaṃ kṣatajatṛṣṇāyāmuttamaṃ vadanti| tadudakaṃ yathā prayujyate tadā(thā)ha- drākṣāpragāḍhamityādi| kecidanantaroktaṃ ‘kaśeruśṛṅgāṭaka’- ityādikaṃ tathā ‘lājotpalośīrakucandanāni’ ityādikaṃ caikatra ayaṃ hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate kṛtvā'nyathā paṭhanti, te ca kaśervādisiddhe toye lājotpalādīni dattvā niśi vāsayediti yojayanti; te ca kaśervādikaṃ ‘kuryāt kaṣāyāṇi yatheritāni’ iti paryantaṃ sāmānyatṛṣṇācikitsitamiti manyante, sa ca pāṭho'bhāvānna darśitaḥ||24||- sasārivādau tṛṇapañcamūle tathotpalādau prathame `madhure' iti pā. gaṇe ca ||25|| kuryāt kaṣāyaṃ ca yatheritena `yathaiva yuktaṃ' iti pā.... |26| kṣatajatṛṣṇāyāmaparāṇyapi yogāntarāṇyāha- sasārivādau tṛṇapañcamūle ityādi| sasārivādau sārivādigaṇasahite| etadviśeṣaṇaṃ tṛṇapañcamūlotpalādīnām| tṛṇapañcamūle kuśakāśanaladarbhetyādike| utpalādau utpalaraktotpaletyādike| prathamo gaṇo vidārigandhādiḥ| yatheriteneti pūrvoktavidhānena| etena lājādi dattvā pravāte niśi vāsanaṃ śarkarādiprakṣepaśca labhyate| ‘yatheritena’ ityatra kecit ‘yathaitaduktam’ iti paṭhanti; tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ||25||- ... madhūkapuṣpādiṣu cāpareṣu | rājādanakṣīrikapītaneṣu ṣaṭ pānakānyatra hitāni ca syuḥ ||26|| kṣatajatṛṣṇāyāṃ ṣaṭpānakānyāha- madhūkapuṣpādiṣvityādi| madhūkapuṣpādiṣu madhūkaśobhāñjanakovidārapriyaṅgupuṣpeṣu caturṣu raktapittaghnagaṇapaṭhiteṣu; anye madhūkapuṣpadrākṣākāśmaryakharjūreṣu caturṣu raktapittapaṭhiteṣviti vadanti| rājādanaḥ cāraḥ, anye kṣīrikāmāhuḥ| kṣīrikapītana ārdraśirīṣaḥ, anye kṣīrīti dravyāntaramicchanti; tathā sati saptadravyatvena saṅkhyātirekaḥ syāt| pānakāni kaṣāyāṇi| atrāpi yatheriteneti yojyaṃ; tena `tena puṣpādhivāsanaṃ śarkarādyāvāpaśca gṛhmate' iti pā. lājādi dattvā pravāte niśi vāsanaṃ śarkarādiprakṣepaśca gṛhyate| atra kṣatajatṛṣṇāyām| kecit ‘sasārivādau’ ityādinā ‘kṣīrikapītaneṣu’ iti paryantena ṣaṭpānakāni vadanti; tanna, sārivādestṛṇapañcamūlādīnāṃ viśeṣaṇatvenoktatvāt pañca pānakāni syuḥ| apare tu kuśervādimārabhya ṣaṭpānakānīcchanti; tadapi na, tasya pṛthagdarśitatvāt||26|| satuṇḍikerāṇyathavā pibettu piṣṭāni kārpāsasamudbhavāni |27| kṣatajatṛṣṇāyāmaparamapi yogāntaramāha- satuṇḍikerāṇyathavetyādi| tuṇḍikerī vanakārpāsī| kārpāsasamudbhavāni kārpāsaphalāni| etena vanagrāmyakārpāsīphalāni piṣṭāni pātavyāni| kārtikakuṇḍastu ‘sarvāsu tṛṣṇāsvathavā’ ityādikaṃ’ ‘kārpāsasamudbhavāni’ ityantaṃ sarvāsu tṛṣṇāsu cikitsitaṃ manyate|27|- kṣatodbhavāṃ rugvinivāraṇena jayedrasānāmasṛjaśca pānaiḥ ||27|| kṣatajatṛṣṇāyāmaparamapi cikitsāviśeṣamāha- kṣatodbhavāmityādi| rugvinivāraṇena kṣatodbhavarugapanayanena| rasānāṃ māṃsarasānām| asṛja iti eṇādiśoṇitasyetyarthaḥ||27|| kṣayotthitāṃ kṣīraghṛtaṃ nihanyānmāṃsodakaṃ vā madhukodakaṃ vā |28| kṣayajāyāstṛṣṇāyāścikitsitamāha- kṣayotthitāṃ kṣīraghṛtamityādi| kṣīraghṛtaṃ kṣīramathanodbhūtaṃ ghṛtaṃ kṣīramiśritaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā| māṃsodakaṃ māṃsarasasyāccho bhāgaḥ saurāvākhyaḥ| madhukodakaṃ yaṣṭīmadhukodakam| kecidatra māṣodakamiti paṭhitvā māṣayūṣamiti vyākhyānayanti|28|- āmodbhavāṃ bilvavacāyutaistu jayet kaṣāyairatha dīpanīyaiḥ `dīpanānām' iti pā.||28|| āmrātabhallātabalāyutāni pibet kaṣāyāṇyatha dīpanāni |29| āmajāyāścikitsāmāha- āmodbhavāmityādi| dīpanīyaiḥ pippalyādidravyakṛtaiḥ| āmrātetyādi| āmrātakādiyutāni dīpanāni kaṣāyāṇi āmajatṛṣṇāyāṃ pibedityarthaḥ||28||- gurvannajātāṃ vamanairjayecca kṣayādṛte sarvakṛtāṃ ca tṛṣṇām ||29|| bhaktajatṛṣṇācikitsāmāha- gurvannajātāmityādi| gurvannajātāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ vamanairjayedityarthaḥ| kiṃ gurvannajātāmeva vamanairjayedutānyāmapītyāha- kṣayādityādi| kṣayādṛte iti kṣayajāṃ vihāya, sarvadoṣārabdhāṃ tṛṣṇāmapi vamanairjayediti piṇḍārthaḥ| kṣayajā'pi sarvadoṣārabdhā, tasyāṃ kṣīṇadhātutvādvamanaṃ na kāryamiti dyotanārthaṃ kṣayādṛte iti kṛtam| sarvakṛtām āmajāmityarthaḥ, tasyā api doṣatrayotpannatvāt| anye tu ‘kṣayādṛte sarvakṛtāśca tṛṣṇā’ iti paṭhanti, kṣayajāṃ vihāya anyāḥ sarvā api tṛṣṇā vamanairjayediti vyākhyānayanti||29|| śramodbhavāṃ māṃsaraso nihanti guḍodakaṃ vā'pyathavā'pi manthaḥ |30| tṛṣṇāprasaṅgena śramādijātānāmapi tṛṣṇānāṃ pratīkāramāha- śramodbhavāmityādi| manthaḥ ‘saktavaḥ sarpiṣā'bhyaktā’ ityādyuktaḥ| yadā śramajatṛṣṇā vātolbaṇā bhavati tadā tāṃ māṃsaraso nihanti, yadā pittolbaṇā tadā mantha iti tātparyārthaḥ|30|- bhaktoparodhāttṛṣito yavāgūmuṣṇāṃ pibenmanthamatho himaṃ ca ||30|| bhaktoparodhādityādi| bhaktoparodhāt āhāranirodhāt| uṣṇāṃ yavāgūṃ vātotkaṭāyāṃ, himaṃ manthaṃ ca pittotkaṭāyāṃ, pibediti paryavasito'rthaḥ||30|| yā snehapītasya bhavecca tṛṣṇā tatroṣṇamambhaḥ prapibenmanuṣyaḥ |31| yā snehapītasya bhavedityādi| yadyapi ‘snehapītasya cettṛṣṇā pibet’ ityādinaiva snehajatṛṣṇācikitsitaṃ prāguktaṃ, tathā'pi prakaraṇāntaratvāddārḍhyārthaṃ punaruktam|31|- madyodbhavāmardhajalaṃ nihanti madyaṃ tṛṣāṃ yā'pi ca madyapasya ||31|| madyodbhavāmardhajalamityādi| yadyapi madātyayaprastāve madyajatṛṣṇācikitsitamuktaṃ, tathā'pyadhikaraṇavaśāt punaruktamato na doṣaḥ||31|| tṛṣṇodbhavāṃ `uṣṇodbhavaṃ' iti pā. hanti jalaṃ suśītaṃ saśarkaraṃ sekṣurasaṃ tathā'mbhaḥ |32| tṛṣṇodbhavāmityādi| tṛṣṇodbhavāmiti `uṣṇodbhavaṃ' iti pā. hṛdrogakarṣitasya puruṣasyottarakālotpannāmityarthaḥ| saśarkaraṃ suśītaṃ pānīyaṃ tathā ikṣurasasahitaṃ ca pānīyaṃ tṛṣṇodbhavāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ hantīti piṇḍārthaḥ| kārtikakuṇḍastu ‘śramodbhavāṃ māṃsaraso nihanti’ ityārabhya tṛṣṇodbhavāṃ `uṣṇodbhavaṃ' iti pā. hanti jalaṃ suśītaṃ saśarkaraṃ sekṣurasaṃ tathā'mbhaḥ’ iti yāvanna paṭhati; asmābhistu śrījejjaṭena paṭhitatvāt paṭhitaḥ|32|- svaiḥ svaiḥ kaṣāyairvamanāni tāsāṃ tathā jvaroktāni ca pācanāni ||32|| pūrvaṃ tṛṣṇāsu vamanānyuktāni, tāni ca yairdravyaiḥ kriyante tānyāha- svaiḥ svairityādi| svaiḥ svaiḥ kaṣāyaiḥ ātmīyairātmīyaiḥ kvāthaiḥ; etenaitaduktaṃ- yāsu chardiṣu śamanāya ye kaṣāyā uktāstaireva vamanāni tāsu yojyāni, tathā jvaroktāni pācanāni ca kāryāṇi||32|| lepāvagāhau pariṣecanāni kuryāttathā śītagṛhāṇi cāpi | saṃśodhanaṃ kṣīrarasau ghṛtāni sarvāsu lehānmadhurān himāṃśca ||33|| sarvatṛṣṇāsu pittaharo vidhiḥ kārya iti yat prāguktaṃ tameva pittaharavidhimāha- lepāvagāhāvityādi| saṃśodhanaṃ virecanaṃ, pittaharatvāt||33|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre (daśamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) aṣṭacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ ||48|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre tṛṣṇāpratiṣedho nāmāṣṭacatvāriṃśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||48||
chardipratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaśchardipratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| tṛṣṇāpratiṣedhānantaraṃ tṛṣṇopacāratulyatvāttṛṣṇāpratiṣedhe charderupādānācca chardipratiṣedhārambho yukta ityata āha- athāta ityādi||1-2|| atidravairatisnigdhairahṛdyairlavaṇairati | akāle cātimātraiśca tathā'sātmyaiśca bhojanaiḥ ||3|| śramāt kṣayāttathodvegādajīrṇāt kṛmidoṣataḥ | nāryāścāpannasattvāyāstathā'tidrutamaśnataḥ ||4|| atyantāmaparītasya chardervai sambhavo dhruvam | (bībhatsairhetubhiścānyairdrutamutkleśito balāt ayamardhaśloko hārāṇacandreṇa na paṭhitaḥ ) ||5|| charderhetumāha- atidravairityādi| evambhūtasya puruṣasya atidravādibhiḥ kāraṇaiśchardeḥ sambhava utpattirbhavediti sambandhaḥ| ahṛdyaiḥ apriyaiḥ| udvega udvejanam| āpannasattvāyā garbhiṇyāḥ| atidrutam atiśīghram| aśnato bhojanaṃ kurvataḥ| atyantāmaparītasya atyarthamāmaveṣṭitasya| kecit ‘atyantāmaparītasya’ ityatra ‘bībhatsairhetubhiścānyaiḥ’ iti paṭhanti; pūyāmedhyādidarśanagandhāsvādairghṛṇākarairiti ca vyākhyānayanti||3-5|| chādayannānanaṃ vegairardayannaṅgabhañjanaiḥ | nirucyate chardiriti doṣo vaktrādviniścaran `vaktraṃ pradhāvitaḥ' iti pā.||6|| chardiniruktimāha- chādayannānanamityādi| chādayan pūrayan, ānanaṃ vaktraṃ, pravṛtterābhimukhyenāvasthitatvaṃ vegaḥ, ardayan duḥkhayan, aṅgabhañjanaiḥ aṅgavyathābhiḥ, vaktrādviniścaran vaktrādvinirgacchan; vegaiḥ kṛtvā mukhaṃ pūrayan aṅgavyathābhiśca pīḍayan vaktrānnirgacchan doṣacchardiriti nirucyata iti sambandhaḥ| kecit ‘vaktrādviniścaran’ ityatra ‘vaktraṃ pradhāvitaḥ’ iti paṭhitvā mukhaṃ gata iti vyākhyānayanti||6|| doṣānudīrayan vṛddhānudāno vyānasaṅgataḥ | ūrdhvamāgacchati bhṛśaṃ viruddhāhārasevanāt `viruddhāhārasevinām' iti pā.||7|| chardisamprāptimāha- doṣānudīrayannityādi| vyānasaṅgataḥ vyānena saha ekībhūta udānaḥ, viruddhāhārasevanāt viruddhānāmāhārāṇāṃ sevanāt, vṛddhān prakupitān doṣānudīrayan bhṛśamūrdhvamāgacchatīti sambandhaḥ| kecit ‘īrayan śleṣmapitte tu udāno vyānasaṅgataḥ| ūrdhvamāgacchati raso viruddhāhārasevinām’ iti paṭhanti; taṃ ca kārtikakuṇḍo necchati, yato ‘doṣo vaktraṃ pradhāvita’ ityanena gatārthaṃ, tathā rasasahitasya ca doṣasyordhvagamanaṃ rasadoṣajatvena chardyāḥ paṭhitatvena siddham||7|| praseko `hṛllāsodgārarodhau ca praseko lavaṇastanuḥ| dveṣo'nnapāne ca bhṛśaṃ vamīnāṃ pūrvalakṣaṇam' iti pā. hṛdayotkleśo bhaktasyānabhinandanam | pūrvarūpaṃ mataṃ chardyā... |8| kecit pūrvarūpaṃ na paṭhanti, yuktaṃ ca paṭhituṃ; samānatantrapaṭhitatvāt|8|- ... yathāsvaṃ ca vibhāvayet ||8|| pūrvarūpānantaraṃ pravyaktarūpatā bhavati, tallakṣaṇānyāha- yathāsvaṃ ca vibhāvayediti| pūrvarūpaṃ yathātmīyaṃ pravyaktaṃ rūpāvasthāyāṃ vibhāvayet viśeṣeṇa prasekasya kaṣāyāmlamadhurarasatvena bhāvayet jānīyādityarthaḥ||8|| pracchardayet `yaśchardayet' iti pā. phenilamalpamalpaṃ śūlārdito'bhyarditapārśvapṛṣṭhaḥ | śrāntaḥ saghoṣaṃ bahuśaḥ kaṣāyaṃ jīrṇe'dhikaṃ sā'nilajā vamistu ||9|| vātajacchardilakṣaṇamāha- pracchardayedityādi| abhyarditapārśvapṛṣṭhaḥ pīḍitapārśvapṛṣṭhaḥ| saghoṣaṃ saśabdam| evambhūtaḥ puruṣo yatra roge evaṃvidhaṃ chardayet jīrṇe cādhikaṃ chardayet sā vamiranilajā jñeyeti sambandhaḥ| kecidamumanyathā paṭhanti, sa cābhāvānna darśitaḥ||9|| yo'mlaṃ bhṛśaṃ vā kaṭutiktavaktraḥ pītaṃ saraktaṃ haritaṃ vamedvā | sadāhacoṣajvaravaktraśoṣo mūrcchānvitaḥ `mūrcchānvitā' iti pā. pittanimittajā sā ||10|| pittajacchardilakṣaṇamāha- yo'mlamityādi| bhṛśamamlaṃ kaṭukaṃ vā yo vamet| sadāhaśabdaścoṣajvarābhyāṃ sambadhyate; coṣa ācūṣyata iva vedanā||10|| yo hṛṣṭaromā madhuraṃ prabhūtaṃ śuklaṃ himaṃ sāndrakaphānuviddham | abhaktaruggauravasādayukto `...gauravasādayuktaṃ' iti pā. vamedvamī sā kaphakopajā syāt ||11|| kaphajavamilakṣaṇamāha- yo hṛṣṭarometyādi| hṛṣṭaromā uddharṣitaromāñcaḥ| prabhūtaṃ bahu| sāndraṃ ghanaṃ| kaphānuviddhaṃ kaphamiśram| abhaktaruk annāruciḥ| sādaḥ aṅgaglāniḥ||11|| sarvāṇi rūpāṇi bhavanti yasyāṃ sā sarvadoṣaprabhavā matā tu |12| sānnipātikavamilakṣaṇamāha- sarvāṇītyādi| sarvāṇi rūpāṇi vātajādisamastacchardirūpāṇi| yadyapi tantrāntare sannipātākhyacchardilakṣaṇamuktaṃ `sānnipātikyāścharderdvitvamuktaṃ' iti pā., tathā'pyatra kṣīṇasyetyādinā vakṣyamāṇena sā dvitīyā sūcitā, ataśca noktā|12|- bībhatsajā dauhṛdajā''majā ca sātmyaprakopāt `yā'sātmyato vā' iti pā. kṛmijā ca yā `yā syāt' iti pā. hi | sā pañcamī tāṃ `tāśca' iti pā. ca vibhāvayettu doṣocchrayeṇaiva yathoktamādau ||12|| idānīṃ kāraṇabhedādanekaprakārāmapi pañcamīmekāmeva nirdiśannāha- bībhatsajetyādi| bībhatsajā dviṣṭāśucipūtyamedhyādikādghṛṇākarājjātā| dauhṛdajā dauhṛdavimānanājjātā, anye dauhṛdajāṃ garbhanimittāmāhuḥ| āmajā visūcyādijātā| sātmyaprakopāt akasmāt sātmyatyāgāt| kṛmibhiḥ kṛtā kṛmijā| bībhatsajādi yāvatsā pañcamī, tāṃ ca doṣocchrayeṇaiva vibhāvayet| anye tu vyākhyānayanti- yā kṛmijā sā pañcamī, tāṃ ca doṣocchrayeṇaiva vibhāvayediti||12|| śūlahṛllāsabahulā `śūlahṛllāsabhūyiṣṭhā' iti pā. kṛmijā ca viśeṣataḥ | kṛmihṛdrogatulyena lakṣaṇena ca lakṣitā ||13|| idānīṃ kṛmijāyā viśiṣṭaliṅgamāha- śūlahṛllāsabahuletyādi| hṛllāsaḥ thūtkaraṇam||13|| kṣīṇasyopadravairyuktāṃ sāsṛkpūyāṃ sacandrikām | chardi prasaktāṃ kuśalo nārabheta cikitsitum ||14|| idānīṃ sarvāsāmeva ca vamīnāmavasthāyāmasādhyatvamāha- kṣīṇasyetyādi| nārabheteti padaṃ kṣīṇasyetyādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ yojanīyam| tena kṣīṇasya chardiṃ cikitsituṃ nārabheta, tathā upadravairyuktāṃ nārabheta, tathā sāsṛkpūyāṃ nārabhetetyādi draṣṭavyam| prasaktāṃ nirantarapravṛttām||14|| āmāśayotkleśabhavā hi sarvāstasmāddhitaṃ laṅghanameva tāsu `tābhyaḥ' iti pā.||15|| idānīṃ sāmānyena sarvāsāmapi vamīnāṃ cikitsāmāha- āmāśayotkleśabhavā ityādi| āmāśayotkleśabhavā iti āmāśayamutkliśya doṣairjanyanta iti tātparyārthaḥ| hitaṃ laṅghanaṃ ‘balina’ iti vākyaśeṣaḥ| tāsu `tābhyaḥ chardibhyaḥ' iti pā. chardiṣu||15|| vamīṣu bahudoṣāsu chardanaṃ hitamucyate | virecanaṃ vā kurvīta yathādoṣocchrayaṃ bhiṣak ||16|| vamīṣu bahudoṣāsvityādi| bahudoṣasviti prabalakaphāsu, anyathā sānnipātikyāmeva vamanaṃ prāpnuyāt; tataśca bahuvacanaṃ ghaṭate| yathādoṣocchrayamiti doṣocchrayaṃ `doṣādhikyena' iti pā. doṣādhikyamavekṣya||16|| saṃsargaścānupūrveṇa `saṃsargāścānupūrveṇa yathāsvaṃ bheṣajāsutān' iti pā. yathāsvaṃ bheṣajāyutaḥ |17| śodhanānantaraṃ kiṃ kartavyamityāha- saṃsargaścānupūrveṇetyādi| saṃsargo'nnasaṃsargaḥ peyādiḥ, tarpaṇādikamanye, anupūrveṇa ‘peyāṃ vilepīmakṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ ca yūṣaṃ’ ityādikrameṇa| yathāsvaṃ bheṣajāyuta iti vātāderyadātmīyaṃ pratyanīkamauṣadhaṃ tena āyutaḥ īṣadyuta ityarthaḥ|17|- laghūni pariśuṣkāṇi sātmyānyannāni cācaret ||17|| annasaṃsarjanānantaraṃ kiṃ kartavyamityāha- laghūnītyādi| laghūni mātrāsvabhāvābhyāṃ laghūni| pariśuṣkāṇi śaṣkulyādīni| sātmyāni ṛtuvyādhiviparītāni| kecillaghūnītyādikaṃ vamanārhasaṃśamanamicchanti, vamanāvaśiṣṭadoṣaśeṣasya śamanasādhyatvāt||17|| yathāsvaṃ ca kaṣāyāṇi jvaraghnāni prayojayet |18| idānīṃ vamīṣu sāmānyaṃ cikitsitamatideśenāha- yathāsvamityādi| yathāsvaṃ yathātmīyam| etena vātādijvaraharāṇi kaṣāyāṇi vātādijāsu chardiṣu yojayedityarthaḥ|18|- hanyāt kṣīraghṛtaṃ pītaṃ chardiṃ pavanasambhavām ||18|| sasaindhavaṃ pibet sarpirvātacchardinivāraṇam | mudgāmalakayūṣo vā sasarpiṣkaḥ sasaindhavaḥ | yavāgūṃ madhumiśrāṃ vā pañcamūlīkṛtāṃ pibet ||19|| pibedvā vyaktasindhūtthaṃ phalāmlaṃ vaiṣkiraṃ rasam | sukhoṣṇalavaṇaṃ cātra hitaṃ snehavirecanam ||20|| idānīṃ `asyāgre hastalikhitapustake'yaṃ pāṭha upalabhyate, truṭitaṃ hi ṭippaṇaṃ sampūryate tacca mayā'ṇubuddhinā| kṣamantu santo mama buddhisāgarā yato bhavanto guṇagrāhakā bhuvi' vātajavamīcikitsitamāha- hanyādityādi| kṣīraghṛtamiti kṣīramathanodbhūtaṃ ghṛtaṃ kṣīrayuktaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ kṣīraghṛtaṃ; kṣīrodakamiti vā pāṭhaḥ| salavaṇaṃ sarpirāha- sasaindhavamityādi| sarpirapakvameva| uktaṃ ca vāgbhaṭena- “hanti mārutajāṃ chardiṃ sarpiḥ pītaṃ sasaindhavam” (vā. ci. 6) iti| pañcamūlīkṛtāṃ śālaparṇyādikena bilvādikena vā kṛtām| yūṣamāha- mudgāmalakayūṣo vetyādi| sarpiriha yūṣasantalanārtham| sasaindhavaḥ saindhavayuktaḥ| yavāgūmityādi| pañcamūlī mahatīti candrikākāraḥ; svalpeti cakrapāṇiḥ| rasamāha- pibedvā vyaktasindhūtthamityādi| kimbhūtaṃ? vyaktasindhūtthaṃ prakaṭalavaṇam| vaiṣkiraṃ lāvādimāṃsarasam| tathā phalāmlaṃ phalena dāḍimamātuluṅgādinā'mlamamlatāṃ prāptam| virecanamāha- sukhoṣṇalavaṇaṃ cātreti| atra vātacchardyāṃ, snehavirecanaṃ snehena eraṇḍatailādinā virecanaṃ snehavirecanam| sukhoṣṇalavaṇaṃ sukhaṃ sukhakaramuṣṇaṃ lavaṇaṃ yasmin tat| uktaṃ ca vāgbhaṭena,- “koṣṇaṃ salavaṇaṃ cātra hitaṃ snehavirecanam” (vā. ci. 6)- iti| athavā sukhoṣṇaṃ lavaṇaṃ cātra’ iti pāṭhaḥ||18-20|| pittopaśamanīyāni pākyāni `pānāni' iti pā. śiśirāṇi ca | kaṣāyāṇyupayuktāni ghnanti pittakṛtāṃ vamīm ||21|| śodhanaṃ madhuraiścātra drākṣārasasamāyutaiḥ | balavatyāṃ praśaṃsanti sarpistailvakameva ca ||22|| idānīṃ pittajavamīcikitsitamāha- pittopaśamanīyānītyādi| pittopaśamanīyāni `pittopaśamanīyāni pittaśāntikarāṇi pānāni pittakṛtāṃ vamīṃ ghnanti| kimbhūtāni? śiśirāṇi śītalāni, tathā kaṣāyāṇyupayuktāni kaṣāyairdravyairupayuktāni' iti pā. pittajvaraśamanāni, ‘yathāsvaṃ ca kaṣāyāṇi jvaraghnāni prayojayet’ ityuktatvāt| pākyāni śṛtāni| śiśirāṇi śītakaṣāyāṇi| śodhanaṃ vamanaṃ virecanaṃ vā; kecicchodhanaśabdena virecanameva kathayanti, pittajāyāṃ tasya praśastatvāt| atra pittacchardyām| madhuraiḥ śodhanadravyairdrākṣārasasamāyutaiḥ śodhanaṃ virekavamanarūpaṃ praśaṃsanti| balavatyāṃ tailvakaṃ sarpiḥ vātavyādhyuktaṃ, rodhrasaṃskṛtaṃ vā||21-22|| āragvadhādiniryūhaṃ `āragvadhādibhiryūṣaṃ' iti pā. daśāṅgayogameva vā | pāyayetātha sakṣaudraṃ kaphajāyāṃ cikitsakaḥ ||23|| kaphacchardicikitsitamāha- āragvadhādiniryūhamityādi| niryūhaṃ kaṣāyam| daśāṅgayogamiti “nāgaraṃ dhānyakaṃ bhārgīmabhayāṃ suradāru ca| vacāṃ parpaṭakaṃ mustaṃ bhūtīkamatha kaṭphalam|| viniṣkvāthya pibet” iti keciddaśāṅgaśabdamūlamāhuḥ; taṃ ca kārtikakuṇḍo necchati, chardiharatvenānabhyupagamāt| kārtikastu daśāṅgaśabdena ‘kaṭukā citrakam’ ityādikaṃ kaphajvaroktamāha| yadyapi ‘kaṭukā citrakam’ ityādikaṃ ‘yathāsvaṃ ca kaṣāyāṇi jvaraghnāni prayojayet’ ityanenaiva prāptaṃ, tathā'pi punastadupādānaṃ maricarahitasyopayogārtham| anye daśāṅgaśabdenātisāroktaṃ śāliparṇyādikamāhuḥ; tamapi daśamūlaṃ nirāmahetunaiva necchati kārtikakuṇḍaḥ||23|| kṛtaṃ guḍūcyā vidhivat kaṣāyaṃ himasañjñitam | tisṛṣvapi bhavet pathyaṃ mākṣikeṇa samanvitam ||24|| sannipātajāyāścikitsitamāha- kṛtamityādi| vidhivat yathoktaśītakaṣāyavidhinā| himasañjñitaṃ śītakaṣāyākhyam| tisṛṣu vātapittakaphajāsu, apiśabdāt sannipātajāsvapi| sānnipātikī chardirbāhulyenāsādhyā, atastasyāścikitsitaṃ noktam| śītakaṣāyavidhānaṃ ca bheṣajapalaṃ kṣuṇṇamuṣṇāmbucatuṣpalāplutaṃ niśi saṃsthitaṃ grāhyamiti| tantrāntare yathā- “dravyādāpotthitāttoye pratapte niśi saṃsthitāt| kaṣāyo yo'bhiniryāti sa śītaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ|| ṣaḍbhiḥ palaiścaturbhirvā salilācchītaphāṇṭayoḥ| āplutaṃ bheṣajapalaṃ rasākhyasya paladvayam”- iti| pracārastu bhiṣajāṃ bheṣajapala eva jalapaladvayeneti| nanu, guḍūcī śākavarge kaphapittamātraśamanī paṭhitā, tatkathamasyāḥ śītakaṣāyo vātāditrayajāsu śastatvenopadiśyate? ucyate- madhuyogamahimnā doṣatraye'pi hitatvamasyāḥ| kiṃvā śākavarge patramasyāḥ kaphapittaharamuktaṃ, latā tu vātaṃ śamayati; taduktaṃ carake- “amṛtā saṅgrāhakadīpanīyavātaharaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ”- iti||24|| bībhatsajāṃ hṛdyatamairdauhṛdīṃ kāṅkṣitaiḥ phalaiḥ | laṅghanairvamanaiścāmāṃ sātmyaiḥ `sātmyaiścāsātmyakopajām' iti pā. sātmyaprakopajām ||25|| kṛmihṛdrogavaccāpi kṛmijāṃ sādhayedvamīm |26| bībhātsajādiṣvauṣadhamāha- bībhatsajāmityādi| dauhṛdīṃ dauhṛdavimānanajātāṃ vamiṃ; anye garbhajāmāhuḥ| āmām āmajām| vamanaṃ tāvat sarvāsvevopadiṣṭam, āmajāyāṃ punarvamanakathanaṃ balaṃ vinā'pyatra vamanaṃ kāryamiti pratipādanārtham, anyathā hyāmādvyāpattiḥ| sātmyaprakopajāṃ sātmyaparityāgajām||25||- vitarecca yathādoṣaṃ śastaṃ vidhimanantaram ||26|| yathādoṣamatideśena cikitsāmāha- vitarecca yathādoṣamityādi| yathādoṣamiti doṣānatikrameṇa; yathādoṣaprakṛtyāpādanāya svaṃ svaṃ cikitsitaṃ kāryaṃ, tadanantaraṃ doṣacikitsitaṃ; ata evauṣadhamatra na nirdiṣṭam| anye tu sarvāsveva chardiṣu punarāvṛttinivāraṇārthametat kartavyamityāhuḥ| ‘śastaṃ’ ityatra ‘vyastaṃ’ ityanye paṭhanti||26|| dadhittharasasaṃsaktāṃ pippalīṃ mākṣikānvitām | muhurmuhurnaro līḍhvā chardibhyaḥ pravi(ti)mucyate ||27|| samākṣikā madhurasā pītā vā taṇḍulāmbunā | tarpaṇaṃ vā madhuyutaṃ tisṛṇāmapi bheṣajam ||28|| svayaṅguptāṃ sayaṣṭyāhvāṃ taṇḍulāmbumadhudravām | pibedyavāgūmathavā siddhāṃ patraiḥ karañjajaiḥ ||29|| yuktāmlalavaṇāḥ piṣṭāḥ kustumburyo'thavā hitāḥ | taṇḍulāmbuyutaṃ khādet kapitthaṃ tryūṣaṇena vā ||30|| sitācandanamadhvāktaṃ lihyādvā makṣikāśakṛt | pibet payo'gnitaptaṃ ca nirvāpya gṛhagodhikām `gṛhagopikām' iti pā.||31|| sarpiḥkṣaudrayutān vā'pi lājaśaktūn pibettathā | sarpiḥkṣaudrasitopetāṃ māgadhīṃ vā lihettathā ||32|| dhātrīrase candanaṃ vā ghṛṣṭaṃ mudgadalāmbunā | kolāmalakamajjānaṃ lihyādvā trisugandhikam ||33|| sakṣaudrāṃ śālilājānāṃ yavāgūṃ vā pibennaraḥ | ghreyāṇyupahareccāpi manoghrāṇasukhāni ca ||34|| jāṅgalāni ca māṃsāni śubhāni `svāduvatpānakāni' iti pā. pānakāni ca | bhojanāni vicitrāṇi kuryātsarvāsvatandritaḥ ||35|| sāmānyena chardicikitsāmāha- dadhittharasasaṃyuktāmityādi| dadhitthaḥ kapitthaḥ, mākṣikānvitāṃ madhuyuktāṃ; dadhittharasaṃ pippalīmadhukayuktaṃ pītvā chardiṃ jayatīti piṇḍārthaḥ| samākṣiketyādi| madhurasā mūrvā| taṇḍulāmbunā taṇḍuladhāvanodakena| tarpaṇaṃ lājasaktukṛtaṃ, lājānāṃ chardiharatvāt| tisṛṇāmiti tisṛṇāṃ vātādijānāṃ, chardīnāṃ, etena tridoṣajacchardiharatvamasyoktaṃ bhavati; yato yat vātādijāsu pṛthak tisṛṣu bheṣajaṃ tadeva militavātāditrayajāyā api prakṛtisamavetāyā hitam| tathā coktam,- “yaiṣā pṛthaktvena mayā kriyoktā tāṃ sannipāteṣu ca tīkṣṇabuddhyā| rogeṣu doṣāgnibalādyapekṣayā kuryādbhiṣak śāstravidhau vicakṣaṇaḥ”- iti| svayaṅguptāmityādi| svayaṅguptā kapikacchūḥ| taṇḍulāmbumadhudravāmiti tāṇḍulāmbumadhūni drave yasyāṃ sā tāmityarthaḥ; madhu karṣapramāṇaṃ, taṇḍulāmbu caturguṇam| athavā karañjajaiḥ patraiḥ saha siddhāṃ yavāgūṃ pibet, śleṣmabhūyiṣṭhāyāmityupaskāraḥ| yuktāmlalavaṇā ityādi| yuktāmlalavaṇā ucitapramāṇāmlalavaṇayuktāḥ| piṣṭā dṛṣadi piṣṭāḥ| kustumburyo dhānyakāḥ| kecidyuktāmlalavaṇā iti padaṃ yavāgvā'pi sambadhnanti| taṇḍulāmbvityādi| tryūṣaṇaṃ trikaṭukaṃ; yogadvayametat; athavā kapitthaṃ taṇḍulāmbuyutaṃ khādet; tryūṣaṇena vā yutaṃ khādet| sitā śarkarā| candanaṃ raktacandanam| sitādiyuktaṃ makṣikāpurīṣaṃ vā lihyāt| pibedityādi| agnitaptāṃ gṛhagodhikāṃ payasi nirvāpya tat payaḥ pibedityarthaḥ| payo jalam| atra gṛhagodhi(pi)kāśabdena varamaṭhīkṛtaṃ mṛnmayaṃ gṛhamucyate upacārāt| athavā sarpiḥkṣaudrayutān lājaśaktūn pibet| dhātrīrase candanaṃ vā ghṛṣṭaṃ mudgadalāmbunā pibet| kolādimajjānaṃ madhunā lihyāt| trisugandhikaṃ trijātakaṃ vā madhunā lihyāt| athavā śālilājānāṃ yavāgūṃ pibet| ghreyāṇyupāharedityādi| manojñāni sukhāni ceti cetonāsikāhlādajanakāni ghreyāṇi sugandhadravyāṇi, tathā sukhāni āyatyāṃ sukhajanakāni| tathā jāṅgalāni māṃsāni śūlyāni śūlaprotāni pakvāni tathā śubhāni pānakāni ca sukhajanakāni upāharet| bhojanāni vicitrāṇi nānāprakārāṇi kuryāt| atandritaḥ analasaḥ||27-35|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre chardipratiṣedho nāma (ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) ekonapañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||49|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāmuttaratantre chardipratiṣedho nāmaikonapañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||49||
hikkāpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto hikkāpratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| chardipratiṣedhānantaraṃ tulyasaṅkhyatvāt katipayanidānasāmyācca hikkāpratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyātuṃ pratijānīte,- athāta ityādi||1-2|| vidāhiguruviṣṭambhirūkṣābhiṣyandibhojanaiḥ | śītapānāsanasthānarajodhūmānilānalaiḥ ||3|| vyāyāmakarmabhārādhvavegāghātāpatarpaṇaiḥ | āmādoṣābhighātastrīkṣayadoṣaprapīḍanaiḥ `... kṣayarogaprapīḍanaiḥ' iti pā.||4|| viṣamāśanādhyanaśanaistathā samaśanairapi | hikkā śvāsaśca kāsaśca nṛṇāṃ samupajāyate ||5|| hikkāyā nidānamāha- vidāhiguruviṣṭambhītyādi| vidāhyādibhirhikkādayastrayo jāyante ityanvayaḥ| vidāhīni marīcasarṣapamadyaprabhṛtīni| gurūṇi guṇataḥ pākataśca| viṣṭambhīni karīraprabhṛtīni| rūkṣāṇi caṇakādīni| abhiṣyandīni abhimukhena syandituṃ śīlaṃ yeṣāṃ tāni, abhiṣyandanaśīlāni matsyamāṣaphāṇitādīni| śītaśabdaḥ pānādibhistribhiḥ sambadhyate| rajo dhūliḥ, sā ca dhūmavannāsāpraveśāt kāraṇam| vyāyāmakarma dhanurākarṣaṇādivyāpāraḥ| vegāghāto vegadhāraṇam| apatarpaṇam anaśanādi| prapīḍanaśabda āmadoṣādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| amadoṣaḥ “ūṣmaṇo'lpabalatvena dhātumādyamapācitam| duṣṭamāmāśayagataṃ rasamāmaṃ pracakṣate”- ityuktalakṣaṇaḥ| kāsaścokto'pi ekanidānapratipādanārthaṃ punarabhihita iti||3-5|| muhurmuhurvāyarudeti sasvano yakṛtplihāntrāṇi mukhādivākṣipan | sa ghoṣavānāśu hinastyasūn yatastatastu hikketi bhiṣagbhirucyate ||6|| hikkānāṃ svarūpaṃ niruktiṃ cāha- muhurityādi| vāyuratra sodānaḥ prāṇa ityāhuḥ| muhurmuhurudeti ūrdhvameti| sasvanaḥ śabdavān| ūrdhvagatimeva viśinaṣṭi- yakṛdityādi| atra plīhno hrasvekāratvaṃ chando'nurodhāt| mukhāditi lyablope pañcamī, tena yakṛtplīhāntrāṇi mukhamānīya niḥkṣipan niḥsārayannityarthaḥ| mukhādivetyādi mukhaśabdena prāṇodakānnavāhīni srotāṃsi labhyante| uktaṃ ca,- ‘prāṇodakānnavāhīni srotāṃsi vikṛto'nilaḥ’ iti| sa ghoṣavānityādinā hikkāniruktiḥ| yataḥ sa vāyuḥ ghoṣavān san āśu śīghramasūn prāṇān hinasti tato budhaiḥ ‘hikkā’ ityucyate| sasvana ityanena gatatvād ghoṣavānityabhidhānaṃ niruktipradarśanārtham| hikketi niruktau pṛṣodarāditvādrūpasiddhiḥ| hig iti kṛtvā kāyati śabdāyate iti ‘hikkā’ iti śābdikāḥ||6|| annajāṃ yamalāṃ kṣudrāṃ gambhīrāṃ mahatīṃ tathā | vāyuḥ kaphenānugataḥ pañca hikkāḥ karoti hi ||7|| tāsāṃ bhedaṃ samprāptiṃ cāha- annajāmityādi| vāyuḥ kaphenānugataḥ san annajādibhedena pañca hikkāḥ karoti| yamalaiva carake vyapeteti nāmnā paṭhyate, annapāne vyapete pariṇate jāyata ityato hetoḥ| ‘kaphenānugataḥ prāṇaḥ’ iti vā pāṭhaḥ| prāṇo'tra vāyuriti||7|| mukhaṃ kaṣāyamaratirgauravaṃ kaṇṭhavakṣasoḥ | pūrvarūpāṇi hikkānāmāṭopo jaṭharasya ca ||8|| hikkānāṃ pūrvarūpamāha- mukhamityādi| mukhaṃ kaṣāyaṃ vātāt, natu kaphānmādhuryaṃ, vyādhiprabhāvāt| aratiḥ na kutracidavasthitiścetasaḥ| kecit pūrvarūpaṃ na paṭhanti, kaphavātodbhavasya gauravāderanumānagrāhyatvāt||8|| tvaramāṇasya cāhāraṃ bhuñjānasyāthavā ghanam | vāyurannairavastīrṇaḥ kaṭukairardito bhṛśam `pānānnairatisaṃyuktaiḥ sahasā pīḍito'nilaḥ' iti pā.||9|| hikkayatyūrdhvago bhūtvā tāṃ vidyādannajāṃ bhiṣak |10| annajālakṣaṇamāha- tvaramāṇasyetyādi| annajādīnāṃ sādhyatvena prāśastyāt pūrvamabhidhānam| āhāraṃ tvaramāṇasya athavā dhanaṃ gurumannaṃ `ghanaṃ sāndraṃ' iti pā. bhuñjānasya annairavastīrṇa ācchādito vāyuḥ tathā kaṭukairbhṛśamardito vāyurūrdhvago bhūtvā hikkayati hikkāṃ karoti, bhiṣak tām annajāṃ vidyāt jānīyāt; yadyapyannajāyāṃ vāyuḥ kāraṇaṃ, tathā'pyannena tatpīḍanāttadvyapadeśaḥ||9||- cireṇa yamalairvegairyā hikkā sampravartate ||10|| kampayantī śirogrīvaṃ yamalāṃ tāṃ vinirdiśet |11| yamalālakṣaṇamāha- cireṇetyādi| yā hikkā cireṇa yamalairvegaiḥ sampravartate sā yamalā, yamalairvegairyugapadvāradvayaṃ hikkate ityarthaḥ `yamalairvegairbhūyo vegadvayaṃ karotītyarthaḥ' iti pā.| kampayantī śirogrīvamityupalakṣaṇaṃ; tena carakoktāḥ pralāpavamitṛṣṇāvaicittyajṛmbhāviplutākṣatvamukhaśoṣāśca boddhavyā iti gayadāsaḥ| iyamasādhyā'pi balavataḥ sthiradhātvindriyasya sattvavataśca siddhyati||10||- vikṛṣṭakālairyā vegairmandaiḥ samabhivartate ||11|| kṣudrikā nāma sā hikkā jatrumūlāt pradhāvitā |12| kṣudrālakṣaṇamāha- vikṛṣṭakālairityādi| vikṛṣṭakālairiti cireṇa vegairjāyate| kimbhūtā? jatrumūlāt pradhāvitā āgatā, sā kṣudrikākhyā| jatruḥ kaṇṭhorasoḥ sandhiriti jejjaṭaḥ; jatru grīvāmūlaṃ tadgrahaṇena hṛdayaklomakaṇṭhānāmapi grahaṇamiti gayadāsaḥ||11||- nābhipravṛttā yā hikkā ghorā gambhīranādinī ||12|| śuṣkauṣṭhakaṇṭhajihvāsyaśvāsapārśvarujākarī | anekopadravayutā gambhīrā nāma sā smṛtā ||13|| gambhīrālakṣaṇamāha- nābhipravṛttetyādi| yā hikkā nābhipravṛttā nābhitaḥ pravṛttiryasyāḥ sā, ata eva asyā gambhīrātvaṃ; ghorā kaṣṭasādhyā| śuṣketyādi śuṣkaśabda oṣṭhādibhiścaturbhiḥ sambandhanīyaḥ| tathā anekopadravavatī anekopadravairjvaraśvāsatṛṣṇādibhiryuktā, sā gambhīrā nāma smṛtā; iyamasādhyā||12-13|| marmāṇyāpīḍayantīva satataṃ yā pravartate | dehamāyamya vegena ghoṣayatyatitṛṣyataḥ `tṛṣṇārtasya mahāsvanā' iti pā.| mahāhikketi sā jñeyā sarvagātraprakampinī ||14|| mahāhikkālakṣaṇamāha- marmāṇītyādi| marmāṇi bastihṛdayaśirāṃsi; anye nābhihṛdayastanamūlānyāhuḥ| āyamya vistārya, ‘āyasya’ iti pāṭhe sa evārthaḥ| ghoṣavatī saśabdā| iyamapyasādhyā||14|| āyamyate hikkā'toṅgāni yasya dṛṣṭiścordhvaṃ tāmyate yasya gāḍham | kṣīṇo'nnadviṭ kāsate `kṣauti yaścātimātraṃ' iti pā. yaśca hikkī tau dvāvantyau varjayeddhikkamānau ||15|| idānīṃ sādhyānāmapi hikkānāmavasthāviśeṣe'sādhyatvamāha- āyamyata ityādi| yasya puṃso hikkato hikkāṃ kurvato deha āyamyate dīrghokriyata iva; tathaiva dṛṣṭiścordhvaṃ ‘bhavati’ iti śeṣaḥ, dṛṣṭiśabdenātra dṛṣṭyadhiṣṭhānaṃ vivakṣitaṃ, natu darśanendriyaśaktiḥ| gāḍham atiśayena, tāmyate ākuñcate deha iti sambandha iti jejjaṭagayadāsau; ‘tāmyate yaśca’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ, tāmyate muhyati hikkī| kṣīṇastathā annadviṭ tathā kṣauti kṣutaṃ karoti| tau dvāviti āyamyata ityādinā nityamityantena ekāvastho hikkī, kṣīṇa ityādinā atimātrāntenāparaḥ| sādhyānāmapi madhye evaṃvidhau varjayedityarthaḥ; gambhīrāmahatyoḥ svabhāvādevāsādhyatvāttadyuktau hikkinau, antyau antapaṭhitau, asādhyau| pāṭhāntarāṇi vyākhyāviśeṣāśca vistarabhayānna likhitāḥ||15|| prāṇāyāmodvejanatrāsanāni sūcītodaiḥ sambhramaścātra śastaḥ |16| idānīṃ hikkānāṃ cikitsitamāha- prāṇāyāmodvejanetyādi| atra hikkāsu, prāṇāyāmādi śastamiti sambandhaḥ| prāṇāyāmo vāyornirodhaḥ| yadyapi recakapūrakakumbhakabhedāt prāṇāyāmastrividhaḥ, tathā'pyūrdhvagatinirodhāt kumbhaka evātra| trāsanamalpasattvasya bhayotpādakairvākyaiḥ| udvejanaṃ paruṣavacanaiḥ| sūcītodaiḥ sambhramaḥ sūcīvyathābhirmanasa ākulīkaraṇam| etacca prāyaḥ kṣudrāyāmannajāyāṃ ca yojanīyam|16|- yaṣṭyāhvaṃ vā mākṣikeṇāvapīḍe pippalyo vā śarkarācūrṇayuktāḥ ||16|| nasyamāha- yaṣṭyāhvaṃ vetyādi| vāśabdo'tra bhinnakrame| yaṣṭyāhvaṃ yaṣṭīmadhu, mākṣikeṇa madhunā, avapīḍe śastaṃ; pippalyo vā śarkarācūrṇayuktā avapīḍe śastā iti yojanīyam||16|| sarpiḥ koṣṇaṃ kṣīramikṣo raso vā nātikṣīṇe chardanaṃ śāntihetoḥ `sraṃsanaṃ ca' iti pā.|17| sarpirityādi| sarpiḥprabhṛtikaṃ pānaṃ hitam| chardanaṃ vamanam| ‘śāntihetoḥ’ ityatrānye ‘sraṃsanaṃ ca’ iti paṭhitvā virecanaṃ ceti vyākhyānayanti; taṃ ca necchanti śrījejjaṭācāryāḥ, samatantreṣvapi hikkāsu virecanasyānuktatvāt|17|- nārīpayaḥpiṣṭamaśuklacandanaṃ ghṛtaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ ca sasaindhavaṃ tathā ||17|| cūrṇīkṛtaṃ saindhavamambhasā'thavā nihanti hikkāṃ ca hitaṃ ca nasyataḥ |18| nasyatrayamāha- nārīpaya ityādi| nārīpayaḥpiṣṭamaśuklacandanaṃ raktacandanaṃ nasyato nasyāt hitamityeko yogaḥ| aśuklacandanaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ ceti dvitīyaḥ| sukhoṣṇam īṣaduṣṇam| athavā'mbhasā cūrṇīkṛtaṃ saindhavaṃ ceti tṛtīyaḥ| etāni trīṇi nasyāni doṣādyapekṣayā yojyāni||17||- yuñjyāddhūmaṃ śālaniryāsajātaṃ naipālaṃ vā goviṣāṇodbhavaṃ vā ||18|| sarpiḥsnigdhaiścarmabālaiḥ kṛtaṃ vā hikkāsthāne svedanaṃ cāpi kāryam |19| nasyānantaraṃ līnadoṣanirharaṇārthaṃ dhūmānāha- yuñjyādityādi| śālaniryāsaḥ sarjarasaḥ| naipālaṃ manaḥśilājātaṃ dhūmam| goviṣāṇodbhavaṃ gośṛṅgodbhavadhūmaṃ, carmabālairgoreva| svedanamāha- hikketyādi| hikkāsthāne kaṇṭhastanāntare| keciccarmabālaiḥ svedanamicchanti||18||- kṣaudropetaṃ gairikaṃ kāñcanāhvaṃ lihyādbhasma grāmyasattvāsthijaṃ vā ||19|| tadvacchvāvinmeṣagośalya(lla)kānāṃ romāṇyantardhūmadagdhāni cātra | madhvājyāktaṃ barhipatraprasūtamevaṃ bhasmaudumbaraṃ tailvakaṃ vā ||20|| svarjikṣāraṃ bījapūrādrasena kṣaudropetaṃ hanti līḍhvā''śu hikkām |21| lehānāha- kṣaudropetamityādi| kāñcanāhvaṃ gairikaṃ suvarṇagairikaṃ dākṣiṇātyaprasiddhaṃ kṣaudropetaṃ lihyādityarthaḥ| grāmyasattvā gavādayasteṣāmasthijaṃ bhasma kṣaudropetaṃ lihyāt| tadvaditi kṣaudropetaṃ śvāvidhādīnāṃ romajaṃ bhasma lihyāt| śvāvit seḍhikā, tasyāḥ sūcaya eva lomāni| antardhūmadagdhānīti eteṣāṃ romāṇi ghaṭamadhye nikṣipya mukhaṃ pidhāya dagdhānītyarthaḥ| atra hikkāsu| ‘atra’ ityatra ‘ārta’ iti kecit paṭhanti| kimetāvadeva līḍhvā hikkāṃ hantyutānyadapītyāha- madhvityādi| barhipatraprasūtaṃ mayūrapicchacandrikotpannaṃ bhasma madhughṛtopetaṃ, evaṃ pūrvoktaguṇam| madhughṛte atra na tulyabhāge; uktaṃ ca,- “bhajato viṣarūpatvaṃ tulyāṃśe madhusarpiṣī”- iti| audumbaraṃ tailvakaṃ vā bhasma evaṃ mayūrapatravanmadhughṛtopetaṃ hikkāghnam| svarjikṣāramityādi| yasmāt hikkā śleṣmāvaruddhamārgavātajā tasmānmārgaviśuddhyarthamete lehā deyāḥ||19-20||- sarpiḥsnigdhā ghnanti hikkāṃ yavāgvaḥ koṣṇagrāsāḥ pāyaso vā sukhoṣṇaḥ ||21|| idānīmāhārāśritaṃ hikkānāmauṣadhāmāha `yavāgva āha' iti pā. - sarpirityādi| koṣṇagrāsāḥ sukhoṣṇakavalāḥ| pāyasamāha- pāyaso vā sukhoṣṇa iti hantītyanuvartate||21|| śuṇṭhītoye sādhitaṃ kṣīramājaṃ tadvat pītaṃ śarkarāsaṃyutaṃ vā | ātṛptervā sevyamānaṃ nihanyād ghrātaṃ hikkāmāśu mūtraṃ tvajāvyoḥ ||22|| kṣīramāha- śuṇṭhītoye sādhitamityādi| śuṇṭhītoye kṣīrāccaturguṇe sādhitamajādugdhaṃ pītaṃ tadvat hikkāharaṃ bhavati; śarkarāsaṃyutaṃ vā sādhitaṃ dugdhamātṛpteḥ sevyamānaṃ hikkāṃ nihanyādityarthaḥ||22|| sapūtikīṭaṃ laśunogragandhāhiṅgvabjamācūrṇya `hiṅgvambunā''cūrṇya' iti pā. subhāvitaṃ tat |23| ghreyaprasaṅgena ghreyayogamāha- sapūtikīṭamityādi| laśunādikamabjāntamācūrṇya taccūrṇa sapūtikīṭaṃ pūtikīṭacūrṇasahitaṃ, pūtikīṭo `pūtikīṭo varṣākālodbhavaḥ pīlindiketi prasiddhaḥ' iti pā. ‘bhondulikā’ iti loke, subhāvitamajāvyoreva mūtreṇa bahūn vārān bhāvitaṃ, ghrātaṃ hikkāṃ nihanyādityarthaḥ|23|- kṣaudraṃ sitāṃ vāraṇakeśaraṃ ca pibedrasenekṣumadhūkajena ||23|| hikkāghnaṃ pānamāha- kṣaudramityādi| vāraṇakeśaraṃ nāgakeśaraṃ, kṣaudrādikamikṣumadhūkajena rasena pibediti sambandhaḥ; atra madhuno dravatvāccūrṇābhāvaḥ, tena madhunaḥ prakṣepaḥ| madhumātrā tu “ṣoḍaśāṣṭacaturbhāgaṃ vātapittakaphārtiṣu| kṣaudraṃ kaṣāye dātavyaṃ viparītā tu śarkarā” iti ikṣurasamadhūkasvarasau tu lehāccaturguṇau| uktaṃ ca- “karṣaścūrṇasya kalkasya guṭikānāṃ tu sarvaśaḥ| dravaśuktyā'valeḍhavyaḥ pātavyaśca caturguṇe”||23|| pibet palaṃ vā lavaṇottamasya dvābhyāṃ palābhyāṃ haviṣaḥ samagram |24| yogāntaramāha- pibet palamityādi| lavaṇottamasya saindhavasya| samagramiti iyamuttamamātreti bodhārthaṃ, tena hīnabalādikamavekṣya hīnamātramapi pibedityarthaḥ|24|- harītakīṃ koṣṇajalānupānāṃ pibedghṛtaṃ kṣāramadhūpapannam ||24|| rasaṃ kapitthānmadhupippalībhyāṃ śuktipramāṇaṃ `picupramāṇaṃ' iti pā. prapibet sukhāya ||25|| harītakyādiyogatrayamāha- harītakīmityādi| ghṛtaṃ koṣṇaṃ kṛtvā kṣīramadhubhyāmupapannaṃ yuktaṃ pibet| śuktipramāṇamiti ardhapala pramāṇam| prasṛtapramāṇamityarthaḥ| ardhapalamitaṃ madhu, pippalīpramāṇaṃ karṣamātram| kapitthādrasaṃ svarasaṃ, sukhāya ārogyāya pibet| harītakīmityādyeko yogaḥ, pibedghṛtamityādirdvitīyaḥ, rasaṃ kapitthādityādistṛtīyaḥ||24-25|| kṛṣṇāṃ sitāṃ cāmalakaṃ ca līḍhaṃ saśṛṅgaveraṃ madhunā'thavā'pi | kolāsthimajjāñjanalājacūrṇaṃ hikkā nihanyānmadhunā'valīḍham ||26|| kṛṣṇādiyogamāha- kṛṣṇāṃ sitāmityādi| athaveti pūrvayogāpekṣayā parayogāpekṣayā vā| kṛṣṇāṃ pippalīṃ, sitāṃ śarkarāṃ, śṛṅgaveraṃ śuṇṭhīṃ; kṛṣṇāṃ sitāṃ ca madhunā lihyādityeko yogaḥ, saśṛṅgaveramāmalakaṃ madhuneti dvitīyaḥ| kārtikakuṇḍastu kṛṣṇā mityādikamekameva yogamicchati, vikalpaṃ tu pūrvayogāpekṣayā| kolamajjādiyogamāha- kolāsthimajjetyādi| kolāsthimajjā badarāsthijātaṃ bījaṃ, añjanaṃ sauvīrāñjanaṃ, lājāḥ puṣpitaṃ `bharjitataṇḍulāḥ' iti pā. dhānyam| madhu cūrṇāddviguṇitaṃ pātavyam||26|| pāṭalāyāḥ phalaṃ puṣpaṃ gairikaṃ kaṭurohiṇī | kharjūramadhyaṃ māgadhyaḥ kāśīśaṃ dadhināma ca ||27|| catvāra ete yogāḥ syuḥ pratipādapradarśitāḥ | madhudvitīyāḥ kartavyāste hikkāsu vijānatā ||28|| pāṭalādikayogacatuṣṭayamāha- pāṭalāyāḥ phalaṃ puṣpamityādi| ete catvāro yogāḥ pratipādaṃ pādikā yogāḥ, pradarśitā uktāḥ| pāṭalyāḥ saphalaṃ puṣpaṃ kṣaudreṇetyeko yogaḥ| gairikaṃ svarṇagairikaṃ, kaṭurohiṇī tiktā, kṣaudreṇeti dvitīyo yogaḥ| kharjūramadhyaṃ māgadhyo madhuyuktā iti tṛtīyo yogaḥ; kharjūramadhyaṃ kharjūramastakamajjā, anye kharjūrāsthīnyāhuḥ| kāśīśaṃ svanāmakhyātaṃ dadhināma kapitthaṃ, madhuneti caturtho yogaḥ; ‘kāśīśaṃ dadhi nā saha’ iti kecit paṭhanti; kāśīśaṃ dadhi ca nā puruṣaḥ lihyāditi vyākhyānayanti||27-28|| kapotapārāvatalāvaśa(lla)kaśvadaṃṣṭragodhāvṛṣadaṃśajān rasān | pibet phalāmlānahimān sasaindhavān snigdhāṃstathaivarṣyamṛgadvijodbhavān ||29|| rasānāha- kapotapārāvatalāvetyādi| kapotādipakṣiṇāṃ rasān māṃsarasān, phalāmlān dāḍimādisaṃskṛtān `bījapūrādirasayuktān' iti pā., ahimān uṣṇān, saindhavayuktān snigdhān ghṛtāḍhyān pibet| vṛṣadaṃśo vanamārjāraḥ, godhā pañcanakhā| tathaiva ṛṣyādijān rasān pibet| mṛgadvijā `ṛkṣo bhallūkaḥ, dvijā lāvādayaḥ' iti pā. jaṅghālaviṣkirāḥ| ṛṣyalāvakayoḥ pṛthagupādānaṃ viśeṣeṇa tayorhikkāharatvapratipādanārtham||29|| virecanaṃ pathyatamaṃ sasaindhavaṃ ghṛtaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ ca sitopalāyutam | sadāgatāvūrdhvagate'nuvāsanaṃ vadanti kecicca hitāya hikkinām ||30|| vistaroktāṃ cikitsāṃ saṅkṣepeṇāha- virecanaṃ pathyatamamityādi| virecanaṃ vāyoranulomārthaṃ balavata āturasya yojyam| sadāgatau vāyau| paramatamapyanumatamaniṣedhāt| yadyapi hikkāsu bastirniṣiddhaḥ, tathā'pyūrdhvagate vāyau prayujyate, avasthāvaśāt| yadyapyete yogāḥ sāmānyenoktāḥ, tathā'pi doṣocchrāyamavekṣya yathāvasthaṃ prayojyāḥ||30|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre hikkāpratiṣedho nāma (dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) pañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||50|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāmuttaratantre hikkāpratiṣedho nāma pañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||50||
śvāsapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ śvāsapratiṣedhaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| yaireva kāraṇairhikkā bahubhiḥ sampravartate | taireva kāraṇaiḥ śvāso ghoro bhavati dehinām ||3|| hikkāpratiṣedhānantaraṃ tulyahetvādisāmyāt śvāsapratiṣedhārambhaḥ; ata eva vegavadūrdhvāgatavātayogitvasādharmyāt hikkāśvāsacikitsitamekamevoktaṃ carake| śvāsanidānamāha- yairevetyādi| yaireveti vidāhyādibhiḥ| kāraṇaiḥ hetubhiḥ| bahubhiḥ anekaiḥ, bahubhiriti kathanaṃ śvāsasya bahuprakāratvasūcanārtham| hikkā sampravartate jāyate, taireva kāraṇaiḥ śvāso dehināṃ prāṇinaṃ bhavati| kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ? ghoraḥ| kārtikakuṇḍastu amuṃ pāṭhamayuktaṃ vadati, hikkāpratiṣedha eva hikkāśvāsayostulyahetutvapratipāditatvāt; mayā punaḥ śrījejjaṭapaṭhitatvāt paṭhitaḥ||1-3|| vihāya prakṛtiṃ vāyuḥ prāṇo'tha kaphasaṃyutaḥ | śvāsayatyūrdhvago bhūtvā taṃ śvāsaṃ paricakṣate ||4|| idānīṃ śvāsasamprāptimāha- vihāyetyādi| prāṇo vāyuḥ, prakṛtiṃ vihāya viguṇo bhūtvetyarthaḥ, ūrdhvago bhūtvā tathā kaphasaṃyutaḥ san yadā śvāsayati taṃ budhāḥ śvāsaṃ paricakṣate kathayanti| prāṇo vāyuḥ kaphasaṃyuta ityukte'pi tatrānye'pi tantrāntare doṣautkaṭhyamucyate| yathā-' iti pā. doṣāḥ samuccīyante; yaduktaṃ tantrāntare- “kṣudrako vātikaḥ śleṣmabhūyiṣṭhastamakaḥ smṛtaḥ| chinnaḥ pittapradhānaḥ syādanyau mārutakopajau”- iti||4|| kṣudrakastamakaśchinno mahānūrdhvaśca pañcadhā | bhidyate sa mahāvyādhiḥ śvāsa eko viśeṣataḥ ||5|| śvāsabhedānāha- kṣudraka ityādi| sa śvāsa eko'pi kṣudrakādibhedāt pañcadhā bhidyate| saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva pañcaprakāratve siddhe pañcavacanaṃ tamakabhedasya pratamakasya pṛthaksaṅkhyāniṣedhārtham||5|| prāgrūpaṃ tasya hṛtpīḍā bhaktadveṣo'ratiḥ parā | ānāhaḥ pārśvayoḥ śūlaṃ vairasyaṃ vadanasya ca ||6|| pūrvarūpamāha- prāgrūpaṃ tasyetyādi| tasya śvāsasya hṛtpīḍādikaṃ prāgrūpaṃ bhavati||6|| kiñcidārabhamāṇasya yasya śvāsaḥ pravartate | niṣaṇṇasyaiti śāntiṃ ca sa kṣudra iti sañjñitaḥ ||7|| kṣudraśvāsaṃ lakṣayati- kiñcidārabhamāṇasyetyādi| yasya kiñcit karma ārabhamāṇasya puruṣasya yaḥ śvāsaḥ pravartate niṣaṇṇasya ca śāntimeti sa kṣudraḥ śvāsa iti sañjñitaḥ||7|| tṛṭsvedavamathuprāyaḥ kaṇṭhaghurghurikānvitaḥ | viśeṣāddurdine tāmyecchvāsaḥ sa tamako mataḥ ||8|| ghoṣeṇa mahatā''viṣṭaḥ sakāsaḥ sakapho naraḥ | yaḥ śvasityabalo'nnadviṭ suptastamakapīḍitaḥ `sa vai tamakapīḍitaḥ' iti pā.||9|| sa śāmyati kaphe hīne svapataśca vivardhate | mūrcchājvarābhibhūtasya jñeyaḥ pratamakastu saḥ ||10|| tamakalakṣaṇamāha- tṛṭsvedetyādi| saḥ tamakaḥ śvāso mataḥ| kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ? tṛṭsvedavamathuprāyaḥ| tṛṭ tṛṣṇā, svedaḥ prasvedaḥ, vamathuḥ thūtkṛtiḥ, kaṇṭhe ghurghurikayā anvito yuktaḥ| pratamakalakṣaṇamāha- mūrcchetyādi||8-10|| ādhmāto dahyamānena bastinā sarujaṃ naraḥ | sarvaprāṇena vicchinnaṃ śvasyācchinnaṃ tamādiśet ||11|| chinnalakṣaṇamāha- ādhmāto dahyamānenetyādi||11|| niḥsañjñaḥ pārśvaśūlārtaḥ śuṣkakaṇṭho'tighoṣavān | saṃrabdhanetrastvāyamya yaḥ śvasyāt sa mahān smṛtaḥ ||12|| mahāśvāsalakṣaṇamāha- niḥsañjña ityādi| niḥsañjñaḥ cetanārahitaḥ, saṃrabdhanetraḥ saśothalocanaḥ, āyamya dvidhībhūyeva, śvasyāt śvāsaṃ kuryāt, sa mahān mahāśvāsaḥ| atra āśrayāśrayiṇorabhedāt mahāśvāsa eva ‘mahān’ śabdenocyate; evaṃ sarvatra||12|| marmasvāyamyamāneṣu śvasanmūḍho muhuśca yaḥ | ūrdhvaprekṣī hataravastamūrdhvaśvāsamādiśet ||13|| ūrdhvaśvāsalakṣaṇamāha- marmasvityādi| marmasu hṛdbastiśiraḥsu| āyamyamāneṣu ākṛṣyamāṇeṣu| mūḍho niśceṣṭaḥ| muhuḥ anavaratam| ūrdhvaprekṣī ūrdhvaprekṣaṇaśīlaḥ| hataravo hatasvanaḥ||13|| kṣudraḥ sādhyatamasteṣāṃ tamakaḥ kṛcchra ucyate | trayaḥ śvāsā na sidhyanti tamako durbalasya ca ||14|| idānīṃ śvāsānāṃ sādhyāsādhyatvamāha- kṣudra ityādi| kṛcchraḥ kṛcchrasādhyaḥ| trayaḥ śvāsāḥ chinnaśvāsamahāśvāsordhvaśvāsāḥ| tamako durbalasya ceti durbalasya puṃsastamakaśvāso na sidhyatītyarthaḥ; cakārāt tantrāntaroktaṃ ‘jvaramūrcchādiyuktasya’ ityapi labhyate||14|| snehabastiṃ vinā `snehabastimṛte iti pā. kecidūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca śodhanam | mṛdu prāṇavatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ śvāsināmādiśanti hi ||15|| idānīṃ cikitsāmāha- snehabastiṃ vinetyādi| yadyapi śvāse snehabastiḥ prāṅniṣiddhaḥ, tathā'pyatra punarniṣedhakaraṇaṃ śvāse'vasthāvaśenāpi tasyāprayogārtham| vinā ṛte| ūrdhvaṃ śodhanaṃ vamanam, adhaḥ śodhanaṃ virekaḥ; mṛdu apīḍākaram, etadvamanavirekayorviśeṣaṇam| prāṇavatāṃ balavatām| ādiśanti kathayanti| paramatamapratiṣiddhamanumatameva||15|| śvāse kāse ca hikkāyāṃ hṛdroge cāpi pūjitam | ghṛtaṃ purāṇaṃ saṃsiddhamabhayāviḍarāmaṭhaiḥ ||16|| śvāse nityopayogikaṃ ghṛtamāha- śvāse ityādi| abhayādibhiḥ saṃsiddhaṃ purāṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ śvāsādiṣu pūjitamiti sambandhaḥ| purāṇaṃ daśavarṣasthitam| rāmaṭhaṃ hiṅgu||16|| sauvarcalābhayābilvaiḥ saṃskṛtaṃ `saṃyojyaṃ' iti pā. vā'navaṃ ghṛtam | pippalyādipratīvāpaṃ siddhaṃ vā prathame gaṇe ||17|| sapañcalavaṇaṃ sarpiḥ śvāsakāsau vyapohati |18| sauvarcalābhayābilvairityādi| sauvarcalādibhiḥ siddhamanavaṃ purāṇaṃ ghṛtaṃ śvāsādiṣu saṃyojyamiti sambandhaḥ| pippalyādipratīvāpamityādi|- pippalyādipratīvāpaṃ pippalyādikalke siddham| prathamo gaṇo vidārigandhādiḥ, tasya kvāthena siddham| sapañcalavaṇamiti siddhaṃ sat pañcalavaṇaprakṣepaṃ pātavyamityarthaḥ| vikalpābhidhānaṃ pūrvayogāpekṣayā| kecit pañcalavaṇena saha siddhamiti manyante; tannecchanti nibandhakārāḥ, samānatantravirodhāt||17||- hiṃsrāviḍaṅgapūtīkatriphalāvyoṣacitrakaiḥ ||18|| dvikṣīraṃ sādhitaṃ sarpiścaturguṇajalāplutam | kolamātraiḥ pibettaddhi `pacettaddhi' iti pā. śvāsakāsau vyapohati ||19|| arśāṃsyarocakaṃ gulmaṃ śakṛdbhedaṃ kṣayaṃ tathā | kṛtsne vṛṣakaṣāye vā pacet sarpiścaturguṇe ||20|| tanmūlakusumāvāpaṃ śītaṃ kṣaudreṇa yojayet |21| hiṃsrāviḍaṅgetyādi| hiṃsrā bṛhadahiṃsrā, pūtīkaḥ cirabilvaḥ| dvikṣīraṃ dviguṇakṣīram| sarpiḥ prasthapramāṇam| kolamātraiḥ ardhakarṣapramāṇaiḥ; anye kalkasyālpīyastvāt kolaśabdena karṣamicchanti| kecidasyāgre ‘kṛtsne vṛṣakaṣāye vā pacet’ ityādi paṭhanti; tannecchati śrījejjaṭaḥ, ‘vāsāghṛtaṃ ṣaṭpalaṃ ca ghṛtaṃ cātra hitaṃ bhavet’ iti vakṣyamāṇavacanena vāsāghṛtasya kathanāt||18-20||- śṛṅgīmadhūlikābhārgīśuṇṭhītārkṣyasitāmbudaiḥ ||21|| saharidraiḥ sayaṣṭyāhvaiḥ samairāvāpya yogataḥ | ghṛtaprasthaṃ paceddhīmān śītatoye caturguṇe ||22|| śvāsaṃ kāsaṃ tathā hikkāṃ sarpiretanniyacchati |23| śṛṅgītyādi| śṛṅgī karkaṭaśṛṅgī| madhūlikā tṛṇajātiḥ ‘markaṭa’ iti loke| tārkṣyaṃ rasāñjanam| ambudo mustā| āvāpya prakṣipya| yogataḥ yuktitaḥ, yāvatpramāṇena kalkena utkaṭagandhādikaṃ na syāttāvatpramāṇaḥ kalko deyo na tu snehacaturthāṃśena, yogata ityabhidhānamantareṇaiva tathā siddheḥ| yadyapi snehāccaturguṇo drava iti sāmānyaparibhāṣāvaśādeva jalacāturguṇyaṃ siddhaṃ, tathā'pi caturguṇe iti karaṇaṃ sāhacaryādvakṣyamāṇasuvahādiyogoktajaladvaiguṇyamatrāpi mā bhūditi darśanārtham| niyacchati nivārayati||21-22||- suvahā kālikā bhārgī śukākhyā naiculaṃ phalam ||23|| kākādanī śṛṅgaveraṃ varṣābhūrbṛhatīdvayam | kolamātrairghṛtaprasthaṃ pacedebhirjaladvikam ||24|| kaṭūṣṇaṃ pītametaddhi śvāsāmayavināśanam |25| suvahā kālikā bhārgītyādi| suvahā godhāpadī, kālikā kāleyakaṃ, śukākhyā carmakāravaṭaḥ, śukaśimbāmapare, naiculaṃ phalaṃ jalavetasaphalaṃ, kākādanī vāyasatindukaḥ, varṣābhūḥ śvetapunarnavā, bṛhatīdvayaṃ sthūlaphalā caṇakaphalā ca, kolamātraiḥ ardhakarṣapramāṇaiḥ suvahādibhirityarthaḥ; anye karṣapramāṇairiti manyante; tanna, samānatantravirodhāt| jaladvikaṃ dviguṇajalamityarthaḥ||23-24||- sauvarcalayavakṣārakaṭukāvyoṣacitrakaiḥ ||25|| vacābhayāviḍaṅgaiśca `ghṛtaṃ vacāviḍaṅgaiśca' iti pā. sādhitaṃ śvāsaśāntaye | gopavallyudake siddhaṃ syādanyaddviguṇe ghṛtam ||26|| sauvarcalayavakṣāretyādi| vyoṣaṃ trikaṭukam| sauvarcalādīnāṃ viḍaṅgāntānāṃ kalkena draveṇa vā anuktenāpi jalena sādhitaṃ ghṛtaṃ pītaṃ sat śvāsaśāntaye bhavatīti yojyam| gopavallyudake siddhamityādi| gopavallyudake sārivākvāthe| anyaditi ghṛtaviśeṣaṇam| dviguṇe ghṛtadviguṇe gopavallīkvāthe||25-26|| pañcaitāni havīṃṣyāhurbhiṣajaḥ śvāsakāsayoḥ |27| idānīṃ hiṃsrādipañcaghṛtānāmatyarthaṃ śvāsahitatamatvapratipādanārthamupasaṃhāramāha- pañcaitāni havīṃṣyāhurityādi| pañcaitānīti hiṃsrādiśṛṅgyādisuvahādisauvarcalādigopavallyādīni|27|- tālīśatāmalakyugrājīvantīkuṣṭhasaindhavaiḥ ||27|| bilvapuṣkarabhūtīkasauvarcalakaṇāgnibhiḥ | pathyātejovatīyuktaiḥ sarpirjalacaturguṇam ||28|| hiṅgupādayutaṃ siddhaṃ sarvaśvāsaharaṃ param | vāsāghṛtaṃ ṣaṭpalaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ cātra hitaṃ bhavet ||29|| tālīśatāmalakītyādi| tāmalakī dalaphalikā, ugrā vacā, jīvantī paṭolasamānapatrā kandavatī paścimadeśe prasiddhā, lāṭadeśe sthūlavallī vilakṣaṇaiva, puṣkaraṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ, bhūtīkaṃ rohiṣaṃ, kaṇā pippalī, agniḥ citrakaḥ, tejovatī kākamardanikā| hiṅgupādayutamiti ekadravyacaturthāṃśena hiṅgvityarthaḥ| kecidamuṃ pāṭhamanyathā paṭhanti, sa cābhāvānna likhitaḥ| vāsāghṛtaṃ ṣaṭpalaṃ cetyādi vāsāghṛtaṃ ‘kṛtsne vṛṣe tatkusumaiḥ’ ityādinā raktapittoktaṃ, pittapradhāne śvāse hitaṃ; ṣaṭpalaṃ vātavyādhyuktaṃ, tacca vātapradhāne śvāse||27-29|| tailaṃ daśaguṇe siddhaṃ bhṛṅgarājarase śubhe | sevyamānaṃ yathānyāyaṃ śvāsakāsau vyapohati ||30|| pittavātapradhānayoḥ śvāsayoḥ snehamabhidhāyedānīṃ kaphapradhāne snehamāha- tailamityādi| yathānyāyaṃ yo yo yathā nyāyyastathā; etena yathāyogyatayā vicāraṇātsnehamacchapānaṃ vā yojyamityuktam| anye yathānyāyaṃ yathāvyādhītyāhuḥ| vyapohati nāśayati||30|| phalāmlā viṣkirarasāḥ snigdhāḥ pravyaktasaindhavāḥ | eṇādīnāṃ śirobhirvā kaulatthā vā susaṃskṛtāḥ ||31|| hanyuḥ śvāsaṃ ca kāsaṃ ca saṃskṛtāni payāṃsi ca |32| phalāmlā viṣkirarasā ityādi| phalāmlā dāḍimabījapūrādinā amlīkṛtāḥ| viṣkirarasā lāvādimāṃsarasāḥ| pravyaktasaindhavā utkaṭasaindhavāḥ| eṇādīnāṃ śirobhirveti kṛṣṇahariṇādimastakairvā kṛtā māṃsarasā vātaharā ityarthaḥ| ādiśabdāt gaurahariṇādayaḥ| kaulatthā vā susaṃskṛtāḥ kulatthasaṃskṛtā yūṣāḥ| saṃskṛtāni payāṃsi ‘vātaharaiḥ pañcamūlaprabhṛtibhiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ||31||- timirasya `tiniśasya' iti pā. ca bījāni karkaṭākhyā ca cūrṇitā ||32|| durālabhā'tha pippalyaḥ kaṭukākhyā harītakī | śvāvinmayūraromāṇi kolā māgadhikākaṇāḥ ||33|| bhārgītvak śṛṅgaveraṃ ca śarkarā śallakāṅgajam | nṛttakauṇḍakabījāni `trikaṇṭakasya bījāni' iti pā. cūrṇitāni tu kevalam ||34|| pañca ślokārdhikāstvete lehā ye samyagīritāḥ | sarpirmadhubhyāṃ te lehyāḥ kāsaśvāsārditairnaraiḥ ||35|| timirasyetyādi|timiro nakharāgipatraḥ ‘tivariyā’ iti prasiddhaḥ, karkaṭākhyaḥ karkaṭaśṛṅgīḥ, kecit ‘karkaṭākhyā’ ityatra ‘karkaṭākhyaśca’ iti paṭhanti, tatra karkaṭākhyaḥ tṛṇajātiḥ| śvāvit seḍhikā, tasyāḥ sūcaya eva romāṇi| kolā cavyam| māgadhikākaṇā pippalītaṇḍulāḥ| śallakāṅgajaṃ śallakaśakalaṃ; anye ‘śallakā gajaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, tatra śallakā śallakī, gajaṃ nāgakeśaram| nṛttakauṇḍako markaṭakaḥ; kecit ‘nṛttakauṇḍakabījāni’ ityatra ‘nīcaiḥkadambabījāni’ iti paṭhanti, tatra nīcaiḥkadambabījāni laghukadambabījāni| ślokārdhikā ardhaślokanirdiṣṭāḥ||32-35|| saptacchadasya puṣpāṇi pippalīścāpi mastunā | pibet sañcūrṇya madhunā dhānāścāpyatha bhakṣayet ||36|| saptacchadasyetyādi| saptacchadasya puṣpāṇi pippalīśca sañcūrṇya mastunā saha pibediti yojyam| saptacchadaḥ saptaparṇaḥ| dhānā bhṛṣṭayavāḥ| kecit madhuneti padaṃ dhānāścāpyatha bhakṣayedityatra sambadhnanti||36|| arkāṅkurairbhāvitānāṃ yavānāṃ sādhvanekaśaḥ | tarpaṇaṃ vā pibedeṣāṃ sakṣaudraṃ śvāsapīḍitaḥ ||37|| śirīṣakadalīkundapuṣpaṃ māgadhikāyutam | taṇḍulāmbuyutaṃ pītvā jayecchvāsānaśeṣataḥ ||38|| yādṛśānāṃ yavānāṃ dhānā bhakṣayettādṛśānāha- arkāṅkurairbhāvitānāmityādi| arkāṅkuraiḥ arkapallavapuṣpakṛtaiḥ kvāthaiḥ| sādhu śobhanaṃ yathā bhavatītyarthaḥ| anekaśa iti bhāvitānāmityatra yojyam| tarpaṇaṃ vā pibedeṣāmityādi| tarpaṇaṃ saktavaḥ| eṣāṃ pūrvoktānāmarkāṅkurairbhāvitayavānāmityarthaḥ| śirīṣetyādi| śirīṣādipuṣpaṃ pippalīyutaṃ taṇḍulāmbunā pītvā aśeṣato niḥśeṣān `niravaśeṣān' iti pā. śvāsān jayediti sambandhaḥ| kundo nirgandhaṃ śvetapuṣpam| taṇḍulāmbu taṇḍulaprakṣālanodakam||37-38|| kolamajjāṃ tālamūlamṛṣyacarmamasīmapi | lihyāt kṣaudreṇa bhārgīṃ vā sarpirmadhusamāyutām ||39|| nīcaiḥkadambabījaṃ vā sakṣaudraṃ taṇḍulāmbunā |40| kolamajjāmityādi| kolamajjā badaramajjā, majjāśabda ākārānto'pyasti, tena majjāmiti sādhupāṭhaḥ| ‘tālamūlam’ ityatra ‘tālamūlīm’ iti kecit paṭhanti; tatra tālamūlīmuṣalī| nīcaiḥkadambabījamityādi| nīcaiḥkadambabījaṃ laghukadambabījam| ‘taṇḍulāmbunā’ ityatra ‘peyam’ ityadhyāhāryam| kecit ‘nīpaṃ kadambaṃ raktaṃ ca tat pītaṃ taṇḍulāmbunā’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- nīpaṃ bṛhatkadambaphalaṃ, kadambaṃ laghukadambavṛkṣaphalaṃ, raktamiti viśeṣaṇādanayoḥ pakvayorgrahaṇaṃ yataḥ paripakvaṃ raktaṃ bhavati, piṣṭaṃ pāne deyamiti yāvat| apare tu taṇḍulāmbunā pītaṃ sudāruṇān śvāsān hantīti yojayanti| ye pūrvaṃ pañcalehaprastāve ‘nīcaiḥkadambabījāni’ iti paṭhanti tanmate'pyatra na punaruktatā, yataḥ pūrvaṃ madhusarpirbhyāṃ vilihan śvāsān hantīti lehaḥ, atra tu taṇḍulāmbunā pānam||39||- drākṣāṃ harītakīṃ kṛṣṇāṃ karkaṭākhyāṃ durālabhām ||40|| sarpirmadhubhyāṃ vilihan hanti śvāsān sudāruṇān |41| drākṣāṃ harītakīmityādi| kṛṣṇā pippalī| karkaṭākhyā karkaṭaśṛṅgī||40||- haridrāṃ maricaṃ drākṣāṃ guḍaṃ rāsnāṃ kaṇāṃ śaṭīm ||41|| lihyāttailena `tailena vilihan hanyācchvāsān pāṇaharānapi' iti pā. tulyāni śvāsārto hitabhojanaḥ |42| haridrāmityādi| kaṇā pippalī| kecidamuṃ pāṭhamanyathā paṭhanti, sa cābhāvānna darśitaḥ||41||- gavāṃ purīṣasvarasaṃ madhusarpiḥkaṇāyutam `madhumāgadhikāyutam' iti pā.||42|| lihyācchvāseṣu kāseṣu vājināṃ vā śakṛdrasam |43| gavāṃ purīṣasvarasamityādi| gośakṛdrasapippalyau madhughṛtābhyāṃ lihyāt, aśvaśakṛdrasapippalyau vā madhughṛtābhyāṃ lihyāt||42||- pāṇḍurogeṣu śotheṣu ye yogāḥ samprakīrtitāḥ ||43|| śvāsakāsāpahāste'pi kāsaghnā ye ca kīrtitāḥ |44| idānīṃ pāṇḍurogādyuktayogānatrāpyatidiśannāha- pāṇḍurogeṣvityādi pāṇḍurogādipratiṣedheṣu ye yogāḥ kathitāste'pi śvāsakāsāpahāḥ, kāsaghnā ye ca kīrtitāste'pi| kecidamuṃ pāṭhaṃ na `anyathā paṭhanti' iti pā. paṭhanti||43||- bhārgītvak tryūṣaṇaṃ tailaṃ haridrāṃ kaṭurohiṇīm ||44|| pippalīṃ maricaṃ caṇḍāṃ gośakṛdrasameva ca |45| bhārgītvagityādi| atra lihyāditi sambandhanīyam||44||- talakoṭasya bījeṣu pacedutkārikāṃ śubhām ||45|| sevyamānā nihantyeṣā śvāsānāśu sudustarān |46| talakoṭasyetyādi| talakoṭaḥ aṅkoṭhaḥ| utkārikā lapsikā| kecit ‘bhārgītvak’ ityādikaṃ ‘talakoṭasya bījeṣu’ itiparyantamutkārikāryaṃ manyante||45||- purāṇasarpiḥ pippalyaḥ kaulatthā jāṅgalā rasāḥ ||46|| surā sauvīrakaṃ hiṅguḥ mātuluṅgaraso madhu | drākṣāmalakabilvāni śastāni śvāsihikkinām ||47|| idānīṃ śvāse hikkāyāṃ cānyadapi yaddhitaṃ tadāha- purāṇasarpirityādi| kaulatthāḥ kulatthaiḥ saṃskṛtāḥ| jāṅgalā rasā eṇādīnāmeva māṃsarasāḥ| sauvīrakaṃ virecanakalpoktam||46-47|| śvāsahikkāparigataṃ snigdhaiḥ svedairupācaret | āktaṃ `yuktaiḥ' iti `yuktaṃ' iti ca pā. lavaṇatailābhyāṃ tairasya grathitaḥ kaphaḥ ||48|| khastho vilayanaṃ yāti mārutaśca praśāmyati |49| śvāse tatprasaṅgena ca hikkāyāmapi tulyaṃ pratīkāramāha- śvāsahikkāparigatamityādi| śvāsahikkāparigataṃ śvāsahikkāvyāptam| snigdhaiḥ svedaiḥ sālvaṇaprabhṛtibhiḥ| āktaṃ lavaṇatailābhyāṃ saindhavatilatailābhyāṃ cuppaṭitam āturamityarthaḥ| taiḥ snigdhasvaideḥ| grathitaḥ ghanībhūtaḥ| khasthaḥ srotaḥsthitaḥ| vilayanaṃ dravabhāvam||48||- svinnaṃ `snigdhaṃ' iti pā. jñātvā tataścaiva bhojayitvā rasaudanam ||49|| vātaśleṣmavibandhe vā bhiṣag dhūmaṃ prayojayet | manaḥśilādevadāruharidrācchadanāmiṣaiḥ ||50|| lākṣorubūkamūlaiśca kṛtvā vartīrvidhānataḥ |51| svede kṛte'pi yadā vātakaphānubandho nopaśāmyati tadā kiṃ kartavyamityāha- svinnamityādi| svinnaṃ jñātvā rasaudanaṃ bhojayitvā vātakaphānubandhe sati yuktaṃ dhūmaṃ prayojayediti piṇḍārthaḥ| keṣāṃ dhūmaṃ prayojayedityāha- manaḥśiletyādi| chadanaṃ patrakam, āmiṣaṃ gugguluḥ| urubūkamūlaṃ raktairaṇḍamūlam| vidhānataḥ dhūmanasyakavalagrahacikitsitoktavidhānena||49-50||- sarpiryavamadhucchiṣṭaśālaniryāsajaṃ `sarpirnavamadhūcchiṣṭa ...' iti pā. tathā ||51|| aparamapi dhūmamāha- sarpirityādi| madhūcchiṣṭaṃ madanam| śālaniryāso rālā| sarpiryavādijaṃ dhūmaṃ tathā tenaiva prakāreṇa prayojayediti piṇḍārthaḥ||51|| śṛṅgabālakhurasnāyutvak samastaṃ gavāmapi |52| aparāṇyapi dhūmadravyāṇyāha- śṛṅgabālakhuretyādi| gavāṃ śṛṅgādikaṃ tvakparyantaṃ samastamapi dhūmārthaṃ prayojayet| snāyuḥ dhanurjyābandhanārthaṃ dravyaṃ ‘nahāru’ iti loke|52|- turuṣkaśallakīnāṃ ca gugguloḥ padmakasya ca ||52|| turuṣketyādi| turuṣkaḥ sihlakaḥ| turuṣkādipadmakāntānāṃ vā dhūmaṃ prayojayet||52|| ete sarve sasarpiṣkā dhūmāḥ kāryā vijānatā |53| pūrvoktadhūmānāmupasaṃhāramāha- eta ityādi| ete pūrvoktā dhūmāḥ sasarpiṣkāḥ saghṛtā vijānatā vaidyena kāryāḥ|53|- balīyasi kaphagraste vamanaṃ savirecanam ||53|| śvāsihikkināmavasthāyāṃ virecanamāha- balīyasītyādi| balīyasi balayukte puruṣe, vamanaṃ savirecanaṃ ‘mṛdu hitam’ ityatrādhyāhāryam||53|| durbale caiva rūkṣe ca tarpaṇaṃ hitamucyate | jāṅgalorabhrajairmāṃsairānūpairvā susaṃskṛtaiḥ ||54|| durbale ityādi| tarpaṇaṃ santarpaṇam| kaistarpaṇaṃ prayoktavyamityāha- jāṅgalorabhrajairityādi| jāṅgalā eṇādayo lāvādayaśca| urabhro meṣaḥ| ānūpāḥ kacchapādayaḥ| susaṃskṛtaiḥ sūdaśāstroktavidhinā||54|| nidigdhikāṃ cāmalakapramāṇāṃ hiṅgvardhayuktāṃ madhunā suyuktām | lihannaraḥ śvāsanipīḍito hi śvāsaṃ jayatyeva balātryaheṇa ||55|| idānīṃ śvāse siddhatamaṃ yogamāha- nidigdhikāmityādi| nidigdhikā kaṇṭakārī, tāṃ kalkīkṛtāmāmalakapramāṇāṃ tadardhapramāṇena hiṅgunā madhunā ca yuktāṃ śvāsapīḍito naraḥ puruṣo lihan balāt śvāsamāśu tryahājjayediti sambandhaḥ| etat sarvaśvāsacikitsitaṃ sāmānyamapi dravyasvarūpamabhisamīkṣya viśeṣādūhyamiti||55|| yathā'gniriddhaḥ pavanānuviddho `khalu kāṣṭhasaṅghaiḥ' iti pā. vajraṃ yathā vā surarājamuktam | rogāstathaite khalu durnivārāḥ śvāsaśca kāsaśca vilambikā ca ||56|| śvāsasya tatprasaṅgena ca kāsādīnāmapi duḥkhopacaryatvakhyāpanārthamāha- yathā'gniriddha ityādi| iddhaḥ dīptaḥ| pavanānuviddho vātasahitaḥ||56|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre hikkāśvāsapratiṣedho nāma (trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) ekapañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||51|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantre hikkāśvāsapratiṣedho nāmaikapañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||51||
kāsapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ kāsapratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śvāsapratiṣedhānantaraṃ vātakaphaprādhānyatvasāmyāttulyacikitsitatvācca kāsapratiṣedhārambhaḥ- athāta ityādi||1-2|| uktā ye hetavo nṝṇāṃ rogayoḥ śvāsahikkayoḥ | kāsasyāpi ca vijñeyāsta evotpattihetavaḥ ||3|| idānīmatideśena kāsahetūnāha- uktā ityādi||3|| dhūmopaghātādrajasastathaiva vyāyāmarūkṣānnaniṣevaṇācca | vimārgagatvādapi bhojanasya vegāvarodhāt kṣavathostathaiva ||4|| prāṇo hyudānānugataḥ praduṣṭaḥ sambhinnakāṃsyasvanatulyaghoṣaḥ | nireti vaktrāt sahasā sadoṣaḥ kāsaḥ sa vidvadbhirudāhṛtastu ||5|| kāsasya samprāptiniruktī āha- prāṇa ityādi| prāṇo vāyuḥ, udānānugata udānavāyumilitaḥ, ūrdhvagatitvādudānasya, praduṣṭaḥ kopamāpannaḥ san, sambhinnakāṃsyasvaratulyaghoṣa iti jarjaritakāṃsyaśabdānukārī svaraḥ, nireti nirgacchati| sadoṣaḥ saduṣṭirityarthaḥ; duṣṭiścātra tādṛgvidhaśabdaprāṇavāyunirgamanātmikaiva; kecit ‘sadoṣa’ ityatra ‘saghoṣa’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- saghoṣaḥ tādṛgvidhaprāṇanirgamanotthasvarayuktaḥ| sa prāṇo vāyuḥ ‘kāsa’ ityudāhṛtaḥ||4-5|| sa vātapittaprabhavaḥ kaphācca kṣatāttathā'nyaḥ kṣayajo'paraśca | pañcaprakāraḥ kathito bhiṣagbhirvivardhito yakṣmavikārakṛt syāt ||6|| kāsasaṅkhyāmāha- sa vātapittaprabhava ityādi| sa iti kāsaḥ| kṣatāt kṣatajaḥ| kṣayajaḥ śukrakṣayajaḥ| saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva saṅkhyāyāṃ siddhāyāṃ pañcaprakāra iti saṅkhyākaraṇaṃ niyamārtham| tena vātādikṛtakāsasya pañcaprakārāḥ, na punarnimittāntarabhedādbhedaḥ| yakṣmavikārakṛt rājayakṣmakṛt, rogasyāpi vyādhikāraṇatvāt| yadyapi kṣayādutpannakāsasya kṣayakartṛtvaṃ na sambhavati, tathā'pi pūrvāvasthāto'dhikaṃ kṣayaṃ karoti, ataḥ kṣayajakāsasyāpi kṣayakartṛtvam, athavā bahuṣu chatriṣu gacchatsu keṣucidacchatriṣvapi chatriṇo yāntīti vyapadeśavat kṣayajakāsasyāpi kṣayakartṛtvavyapadeśaḥ| kecit ‘pañcaprakāraḥ paṭhito bhiṣagbhirviśeṣato lakṣaṇataḥ purāṇaiḥ’ iti paṭhanti||6|| bhaviṣyatastasya tu kaṇṭhakaṇḍūrbhojyoparodho galatālulepaḥ | svaśabdavaiṣamyamarocako'gnisādaśca `saśabdavaiṣamya...' iti pā. liṅgāni bhavantyamūni ||7|| kāsapūrvarūpamāha- bhaviṣyatastasyetyādi| bhojyoparodhaḥ grāsasya gale saṅgaḥ| svaśabdavaiṣamyamiti īṣatprakṛtisvaravaikṛtam| agnisādaḥ agnimāndyam| kecit kāsapūrvarūpaṃ na paṭhanti, rūpāṇāmevāvyaktānāṃ prāgrūpasadbhāvāt; tanna, samānatantravirodhāt||7|| hṛcchaṅkhamūrdhodarapārśvaśūlī kṣāmānanaḥ kṣīṇabalasvaraujāḥ | prasaktamantaḥkaphamīraṇena `prasaktavegaśca samīraṇeva' iti pā. kāsettu śuṣkaṃ svarabhedayuktaḥ ||8|| vātakāsalakṣaṇamāha- hṛcchaṅkhamūrdhodaretyādi| kṣāmānanaḥ kṣīṇamukhakriyaḥ| kṣīṇabalasvaraujā iti balaṃ karmanirvartanakṣamatā, ojo hṛdi sthitaṃ prasiddhameva| prasaktamityādi| prasaktaṃ yathā bhavati tathā'ntaḥkaphaṃ yathā bhavati śuṣkaṃ ca yathā bhavati tathā kāsedityarthaḥ; prasaktaṃ nirantaraṃ, antaḥkapham abhyantarakaphaṃ, śuṣkaṃ śleṣmarahitam| īraṇena vāyunā| svarabhedayukto bhinnasvara ityarthaḥ| ‘hṛcchaṅkhamūrdhodarapārśvaśūlam’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ||8|| urovidāhajvaravaktraśoṣairabhyarditastiktamukhastṛṣārtaḥ | pittena pītāni vamet kaṭūni kāset sa pāṇḍuḥ paridahyamānaḥ ||9|| pittakāsalakṣaṇamāha- urovidāhajvaretyādi| abhyarditaḥ pīḍitaḥ| tiktamukho nimbādibhakṣaṇeneva| pāṇḍutvamatra pittakṛtaṃ boddhavyaṃ, tena pāṇḍuḥ pītavarṇaḥ| paridahyamāno dāhayuktaḥ||9|| pra(vi)lipyamānena mukhena sīdan śirorujārtaḥ kaphapūrṇadehaḥ | abhaktaruggauravasādayuktaḥ kāseta `kāsedbhṛśaṃ' iti pā. nā sāndrakaphaṃ kaphena ||10|| kaphakāsalakṣaṇamāha- pralipyamānenetyādi| pralipyamānena mukhena śleṣmaṇā lipyamānena mukhena| sīdan patan| śirorujārtaḥ śirovyathāpīḍitaḥ; yadyapi śirorujā vātajanyā ato vātika eva kāse sambhavati, tathā'pi kaphaje'pi kāse vāyusadbhāvāt śirorujā yuktaiva| kaphapūrṇadehaḥ guruśarīra ityarthaḥ| abhaktaruk bhojanāruciḥ| sādaḥ aṅgaglāniḥ| nā puruṣaḥ||10|| vakṣo'timātraṃ vihataṃ tu yasya vyāyāmabhārādhyayanābhighātaiḥ | viśliṣṭavakṣāḥ sa naraḥ saraktaṃ ṣṭhīvatyabhīkṣṇaṃ kṣatajaṃ `kṣatajaḥ sa uktaḥ' iti pā. tamāhuḥ ||11|| uraḥkṣatakāsalakṣaṇamāha- vakṣo'timātramityādi| vakṣaḥ stanayorantarālaṃ, anye tu jatrukroḍapārśvānāmantarālaṃ vakṣa ityāhuḥ| vihataṃ viśeṣeṇa pīḍitam| abhighāto laguḍaprahārādiḥ| viśliṣṭavakṣāḥ avasannavakṣāḥ| saraktaṃ ṣṭhīvati ‘kaphaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ| tasyāvasthāyāmasādhyatvamāha- sa ityādi| sa kṣatajakāsī| uraḥkṣatasya uraḥkṣatajakāsasya cāyaṃ bhedaḥ- uraḥkṣatī pūrvameva saraktādikaṃ kaphaṃ ṣṭhīvati, uraḥkṣatajakāsī tu pūrvaṃ śuṣkaṃ kāsate paścāt saśoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati| tathā coktaṃ- “rūkṣasyoraḥkṣataṃ vāyurgṛhītvā kāsamāvahet| sa pūrvaṃ kāsate śuṣkaṃ tataḥ ṣṭhīvet saśoṇitam” (ca. ci. 18) iti| kiñca uraḥkṣate gātraśūlādīni lakṣaṇāni pūrvameva bhavanti, tajjakāse tvasādhyāvasthāyāmevetyato'pi bhedaḥ||11|| sa gātraśūlajvaradāhamohān prāṇakṣayaṃ copalabheta kāsī | śuṣyan viniṣṭhīvati durbalastu prakṣīṇamāṃso rudhiraṃ sapūyam ||12|| sasarvaliṅgaṃ `taṃ sarvaliṅgaṃ' iti pā. bhṛśaduścikitsyaṃ cikitsitajñāḥ kṣayajaṃ vadanti `tamāhuḥ' iti pā.|13| kṣayajakāsalakṣaṇamāha- śuṣyannityādi| ‘viniṣṭhīvati’ iti padaṃ rudhiraṃ sapūyamityatra sambadhyate| sasarvaliṅgamiti saha sarvairliṅgairvartate yaḥ sa sasarvaliṅgaḥ sarvadoṣaliṅgayukta ityarthaḥ| cikitsitajñāḥ kāyacikitsāvidaḥ| kṣayajaṃ śukrakṣayajam| yadyapi sāmānyakṣayaśabdena rasādikṣayaḥ prāptastathā'pyatra śukrakṣayo grāhyaḥ, tajjanitatvāt kṣayakāsasya sarvadhātukṣayasya ca| yadyapi kṣayasya kṣayakāsasya ca bhedo nopalabhyate, tathā'pi kṣaye yāni kāsajvarādīni lakṣaṇāni bhavanti tānyekadoṣārabdhāni, kṣayajakāse punastāni tridoṣārabdhānītyato bhedaḥ| tathā ca tantrāntaram,- “kṣaye kāsādikaṃ liṅgamekadoṣakṛtaṃ matam| tadeva tatkṛte kāse sarvadoṣānvitaṃ budhaiḥ”- iti||12||- vṛddhatvamāsādya bhavettu `bhavatyatho vai' iti pā. yo vai yāpyaṃ tamāhurbhiṣajastu kāsam ||13|| idānīṃ kāsasyāvasthāyāṃ yāpyatvamāha- vṛddhatvamityādi| vṛddhatvaṃ sthaviratvam||13|| śṛṅgīvacākaṭphalakattṛṇābdadhānyābhayābhārgyamarāhvaviśvam | uṣṇāmbunā hiṅguyutaṃ tu pītvā baddhāsyamapyāśu jahāti kāsam ||14|| idānīṃ sāmānyaṃ kāsacikitsitamāha- śṛṅgīvacākaṭphalakattṛṇābdetyādi| śṛṅgī karkaṭaśṛṅgī| abdaṃ mustā| amarāhvo devadāruḥ| baddhāsyaṃ cirakālaṃ `baddhasthitikaṃ' iti pā. vyāpya āsye sthitikaraṃ, cirakālānubaddhamiti tātparyārthaḥ| atra pūrvaṃ sāmānyacikitsākaraṇaṃ kāse āśu cikitsā kartavyeti dyotanārtham| madhuparpaṭaka rahitaḥ kaṭphalādirayam||14|| phalatrikavyoṣaviḍaṅgaśṛṅgīrāsnāvacāpadmakadevakāṣṭhaiḥ `rāsnābalāpadmakadevakāṣṭhaiḥ' iti pā.| lehaḥ samaiḥ kṣaudrasitāghṛtāktaḥ kāsaṃ nihanyādacirādudīrṇam ||15|| phalatrikavyoṣaviḍaṅgetyādi| phalatrikaṃ triphalā, vyoṣaṃ trikaṭu, devakāṣṭhaṃ devadāru||15|| pathyāṃ sitāmāmalakāni lājāṃ samāgadhīṃ cāpi vicūrṇya śuṇṭhīm | sarpirmadhubhyāṃ vilihīta kāsī sasaindhavāṃ voṣṇajalena kṛṣṇām ||16|| pathyāmityādi| pathyādīni cūrṇayitvā madhughṛtābhyāṃ kāsī vilihītetyarthaḥ| kecit pathyādikaṃ lājaparyantamekaṃ yogaṃ, samāgadhīṃ vā'pi vicūrṇya śuṇṭhīmiti dvitīyaṃ yogaṃ manyante| sasaindhavāmityādi| kṛṣṇā pippalī; ‘uṣṇajalena’ ityatra ‘pibet’ ityadhyāhāryaṃ, samānatantradarśanāt| tathā ca- “pibet sasaindhavāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ kāsaghnīṃ koṣṇavāriṇā”- iti||16|| khādedguḍaṃ nāgarapippalībhyāṃ drākṣāṃ ca sarpirmadhunā'valihyāt | drākṣāṃ sitāṃ māgadhikāṃ ca tulyāṃ saśṛṅgaveraṃ madhukaṃ tugāṃ ca ||17|| lihyādghṛtakṣaudrayutāṃ samāṃśāṃ sitopalāṃ vā maricāṃśayuktām | dhātrīkaṇāviśvasitopalāśca sañcūrṇya maṇḍena pibecca dadhnaḥ ||18|| yogadvayamāha- khādedguḍamityādi| nāgarapippalībhyāṃ ‘yuktaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ| drākṣāṃ sitāmityādi| drākṣāmityādiko māgadhikāṃ ca tulyāmityetatparyanta eko yogaḥ| atra ca ‘khādet’ iti sambandhanīyaṃ, samānatantradarśanāt| tathā ca,- “śarkarāmāgadhīdrākṣāḥ kāsī khādet samāṃśikāḥ”-iti| saśṛṅgaveramityādikaḥ ghṛtakṣaudrayutaṃ samāṃśamityanto dvitīyo yogaḥ| tugā vaṃśalocanā, anye vaṃśalocanānukāri pārthivaṃ dravyamāhuḥ| sitopalāmityādirmaricāṃśayuktāmitiparyantastṛtīyaḥ| sitopalāṃ śarkarāṃ, maricāṃśayuktāṃ maricabhāgayuktām| atrāpi lihyāditi sambandhanīyam| dhātrīkaṇetyādi| dhātrī āmalakīphalaṃ, kaṇā pippalī, viśvaṃ śuṇṭhī, sitopalā śarkarā| dadhno maṇḍena mastunā||17-18|| hareṇukāṃ māgadhikāṃ ca tulyāṃ `mukhyaṃ' iti pā. dadhnā pibet kāsagadābhibhūtaḥ | ubhe haridre suradāruśuṇṭhīṃ gāyatrisāraṃ ca pibet samāṃśam ||19|| bastasya mūtreṇa sukhāmbunā vā dantīṃ dravantīṃ ca satilvakākhyām `sātilvakāṃśām' iti pā.| bhṛṣṭāni sarpīṃṣyatha bādarāṇi khādet palāśāni sasaindhavāni ||20|| hareṇukāmityādi| gāyatrisāraḥ khadirasāraḥ| ubhe haridre ityādirbastasya mūtreṇeti paryantameko yogaḥ| sukhāmbunā vetyādirdvitīyaḥ; sukhāmbu uṣṇodakam| dravantī cīritapatrā dantībhedaḥ| satilvakākhyāmiti paṭṭikālodhrasahitāmityarthaḥ| bhṛṣṭāni sarpīṃṣītyādi| bādarāṇi palāśāni badarīpatrāṇi||19-20|| kolapramāṇaṃ prapibeddhi hiṅgu sauvīrakeṇāmlarasena vā'pi |21| kolapramāṇamityādi| kolapramāṇaṃ karṣapramāṇam| sauvīrakeṇa kāñjikena| amlarasena bījapūrakarasena| yadyapi hiṅgu alpapramāṇameva hitaṃ, tathāpyardhakarṣapramāṇaṃ hiṅgu prayujyate, rogaviśeṣeṇādhikapramāṇasyāpi hitatvāt| kecit ‘sauvīrakeṇāmlarasena vā'pi’ ityatra ‘sauvīrakeṇāpi samātuluṅgam’ iti paṭhitvā bījapūrakeṇa saha hiṅgu pibediti vyākhyānayanti|21|- kṣaudreṇa lihyānmaricāni vā'pi bhārgīvacāhiṅgukṛtā ca vartiḥ ||21|| dhūme praśastā ghṛtasamprayuktā veṇutvagelālavaṇaiḥ kṛtā vā |22| kṣaudreṇetyādi| dhūme dhūmaviṣaye, praśastā hitā, vartiḥ ‘ṣoḍaśāṅgulanetranyastā pītā satī’ iti śeṣaḥ| veṇutvak vaṃśacchallī| lavaṇaiḥ saindhavaiḥ||21||- musteṅgudītvaṅmadhukāhvamāṃsīmanaḥśilālaiśchagalāmbupiṣṭaiḥ ||22|| vidhāya vartīśca payo'nupānaṃ dhūmaṃ pibedvātabalāsakāsī |23| aparāṇyapi dhūmadravyāṇyāha- mustetyādi| iṅgudītvak iṅgudīvalkalam| ālaṃ haritālam| chagalāmbu chāgamūtram| vidhāya kṛtvā| payonupānaṃ dugdhānupānam| dhūmaṃ pibet pūrvoktavidhānena| yadyapi pūrvoktayogānāṃ doṣāpekṣayā viṣayo noktaḥ, tathā'pi yogānāṃ rasādīn buddhvā yathādoṣaṃ vaidyaḥ pūrvoktayogān prayojayet||22||- pibecca sīdhuṃ maricānvitaṃ vā tenāśu kāsaṃ jayati prasahya ||23|| pibecca sīdhumityādi| sīdhuḥ śasyakaḥ| tena maricānvitasīdhunā| jayati ‘ātura’ iti śeṣaḥ| prasahya haṭhāt||23|| drākṣāmbumañjiṣṭhapurāhvayābhiḥ kṣīraṃ śṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ māhiṣasamprayuktam' iti pā. mākṣikasamprayuktam |24| drākṣāmbumañjiṣṭhetyādi| ambu vālakam| purāhvayā śallakī, guggulumapare| kṣīramityatra ‘pibet’ iti śeṣaḥ| ‘kecit mañjiṣṭhaśuṇṭhījalagostanībhiḥ kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ mākṣikasaṃyutaṃ vā’ itīdṛśaṃ pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti|24|- nidigdhikānāgarapippalībhiḥ khādecca mudgānmadhunā susiddhān ||24|| nidigdhiketyādi| susiddhān supakvān mudgān nidigdhikādibhiścūrṇitābhiḥ sārdhaṃ madhunā ca khādediti| tathā ca,- “kṣudrāmṛtānāgarapippalībhiḥ khādecca mudgānatha mudgān sahasādhu pakvān' iti pā. sādhusiddhān” iti| kecit ‘nidigdhikāmūlasamāṃśasiddhān’ iti paṭhanti, tatra kaṇṭakārīmūlatulyabhāgena saha svinnānityarthaḥ| apare ‘kaṭukopagāḍhān’ iti paṭhitvā trikaṭupragāḍhāniti vyākhyānayanti||24|| utkārikāṃ sarpiṣi nāgarāḍhyāṃ paktvā samūlaistruṭikolapatraiḥ | ebhirniṣeveta kṛtāṃ ca peyāṃ tanvīṃ suśītāṃ madhunā vimiśrām ||25|| utkārikāmityādi| utkārikāṃ lapsikām| nāgarāḍhyāṃ śuṇṭhyadhikām| atrāpi ‘khādet’ iti sambandhanīyam| ‘truṭikolapatraiḥ’ ityatra ‘vaṭakolapatraiḥ’ ityanye paṭhanti| ebhirityādi| ebhiriti pūrvoktaiḥ utkārikādidravyaiḥ| tanvīm `tanvīmalpasaṃskārāṃ viralasikthāṃ ca' iti pā. alpasikthāṃ bahudravām||25|| yat plīhni sarpirvihitaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ tadvātakāsaṃ jayati prasahya | vidārigandhādikṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā rasena vā vāsakajena pakvam ||26|| sāmānyacikitsitamabhidhāyedānīmatideśena vātakāsacikitsitamāha- yat plīhni sarpirityādi| ṣaḍaṅgaṃ ṣaṭpalaṃ ṣaṭpalasya ṣaḍaṅgākhyā dvitīyā sañjñeti pratipādanārthaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakathanam| tacca ṣaṭpalapramāṇaṃ paktavyam| vidārigandhādigaṇakvāthakalkasaṃskṛtam| rasena kvāthena||26|| virecanaṃ snaihikamatra coktamāsthāpanaṃ cāpyanuvāsanaṃ ca | dhūmaṃ pibet snaihikamapramattaḥ pibet sukhoṣṇaṃ ghṛtameva cātra ||27|| hitā yavāgvaśca raseṣu siddhāḥ payāṃsi lehāḥ saghṛtāstathaiva |28| virecanamityādi| atra vātakāse| āsthāpanaṃ nirūhaṇam| nanu, kāse bastiniṣedhāt kathamatrāsthāpanamucyate? satyaṃ; niṣiddhamapyāsthāpanaṃ vātakāse prayujyate, doṣapratyanīkatvāt| dhūmaṃ pibedityādi| atra ‘yathoktavidhinā’ iti śeṣaḥ| snaihikaṃ madhūcchiṣṭasarjarasavasādibhiḥ kṛtam| apramattaḥ sāvadhānaḥ| sukhoṣṇam īṣaduṣṇam| ghṛtam asaṃskṛtam| atra vātakāse'nyadapi yaddhitaṃ tadāha- hitā yavāgvaścetyādi| raseṣu siddhāḥ māṃsaraseṣu siddhāḥ| payāṃsi vātaharadravyasiddhāni| lehāḥ pūrvoktāḥ||27||- pracchardanaṃ kāyaśirovirekāstathaiva dhūmāḥ kavalagrahāśca ||28|| uṣṇāśca lehāḥ kaṭukā nihanyuḥ kaphaṃ viśeṣeṇa viśoṣaṇaṃ ca | kaṭutrikaṃ cāpi vadanti pathyaṃ ghṛtaṃ kṛmighnasvarase vipakvam ||29|| nirguṇḍipatrasvarase ca pakvaṃ sarpiḥ kaphotthaṃ vinihanti kāsam | pāṭhāviḍavyoṣaviḍaṅgasindhutrikaṇṭarāsnāhutabhugbalābhiḥ ||30|| śṛṅgīvacāmbhodharadevadārudurālabhābhārgyabhayāśaṭībhiḥ | samyagvipakvaṃ dviguṇena sarpirnidigdhikāyāḥ svarasena caitat ||31|| śvāsāgnisādasvarabhedabhinnānnihantyudīrṇānapi `jayati' iti pā. pañca kāsān |32| kaphakāsacikitsitamāha- pracchardanamityādi| pracchardanaṃ vamanam| kāyaśirovirekā iti kāyavireko virecanaṃ, śirovireko nasyabhedaḥ; sa ca pippalyādikṛtaḥ| tathaiva dhūmā virecanā ityarthaḥ| uṣṇā lehāḥ kaṭudravyakṛtā ityarthaḥ| kaṭukāḥ kaphaharakaṭukadravyakṛtāḥ| kaphaṃ kaphakāsaṃ, kāraṇe kāryopacārāt| viśoṣaṇaṃ laghurūkṣālpabhojanam, anye nānāprakāralaṅghanamāhuḥ; tathā coktam,- “catuḥprakārā saṃśuddhiḥ pipāsā mārutātapau| pācanānyupavāsaśca vyāyāmaśceti laṅghanam”- iti| pathyaṃ hitam| kṛmighnasvarase vipakvamārdraviḍaṅgasvarasavipakvaṃ, svarasālābhe ca pūrvoktakalpanayā saviḍaṅgacūrṇaṃ rātriparyuṣitaṃ jalaṃ grāhyam| anye tu kṛmighnaśabdena kṛmighnāni yāni dravyāṇi surasādīni tānyāhuḥ| nirguṇḍipatrasvarase ca pakvamityādi nirguṇḍipatrasvarase nīlasindhuvārasvarase, nīlasindhuvāraśca śephāliketi loke| pāṭhetyādi| vyoṣaṃ trikaṭukam| sindhu saindhavam| trikaṇṭo gokṣurakaḥ| hutabhuk citrakaḥ| ambhodharaḥ mustam| svarabhedabhinnān kāṃsyapātrādisvarabhedena bhinnān| pañca kāsān hantīti stutivākyaṃ, tasmāt kaphakāsaṃ hantīti jñātavyaṃ, kaphakāsaprastāvāt| yadyapi vātakāsānantaraṃ pittakāsābhidhānaṃ yuktaṃ na kaphakāsābhidhānaṃ `kaphakāsacikitsitasya kṣayajahitatvapratipādanārthaṃ iti pā., tathā'pi kaphakāsapratikārasyobhayahitatvapratipādanārthaṃ kathanam||28-31||- vidārigandhotpalasārivādīn niṣkvāthya vargaṃ `vargān' iti pā. madhuraṃ ca kṛtsnam ||32|| ghṛtaṃ pacedikṣurasāmbudugdhaiḥ kākolivarge ca saśarkaraṃ tat | prātaḥ pibet pittakṛte ca kāse ratiprasūte kṣataje ca kāse ||33|| idānīṃ pittajakṣayajakṣatakāsānāṃ cikitsitamāha- vidārigandhetyādi| ādiśabdo vidārigandhādibhiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; tena vidārigandhādiḥ, utpalādiḥ, sārivādiśca| madhuraṃ vargaṃ kākolyādikam| kṛtsnaṃ samagram| atrāpi niṣkvāthyeti sambadhyate| dravapramāṇaṃ ca pratyekaṃ snehasamam| tathā ca paribhāṣā- “pañcaprabhṛti yatra syurdravāṇi snehasaṃvidhau| tatra snehasamānyāhurarvākca syāccaturguṇam”- iti| kākolivarge ‘kalkīkṛte’ iti śeṣaḥ| saśarkaraṃ śarkarāprakṣepam| prātaḥ pūrvāhṇe, pittādikāse pibet||32-33|| kharjūrabhārgīmagadhāpriyālamadhūlikailāmalakaiḥ samāṃśaiḥ | cūrṇaṃ sitākṣaudraghṛtapragāḍhaṃ trīn hanti kāsānupayujyamānam ||34|| kharjūrabhārgītyādi| priyālaḥ cāraḥ| madhūlikā markaṭakaḥ| samāṃśaiḥ tulyapramāṇaiḥ| trīn kāsān pittoraḥkṣatakṣayajān| kharjūrādibhistulyabhāgaiḥ kṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ sitākṣaudraghṛtapragāḍhaṃ lehatvenopayujyamānaṃ trīn kāsān hantīti piṇḍārthaḥ| pittakāsacikitsitaṃ yadatroraḥkṣatakṣayakāsābhyāṃ sahaiva kathitaṃ tadubhayatulyacikitsitakhyāpanārtham||34|| raktāharidrāñjanavahnipāṭhāmūrvopakulyā vilihet samāṃśāḥ | kṣaudreṇa kāse kṣataje kṣayotthe pibedghṛtaṃ cekṣurase vipakvam ||35|| raktetyādi| raktā mañjiṣṭhā, añjanaṃ sauvīrāñjanaṃ, samānatantradarśanāt, vahniḥ ajamodā, mūrvā corasnāyuḥ, upakulyā pippalī| samāṃśāḥ tulyabhāgāḥ| mañjiṣṭhādīni pippalyantāni dravyāṇi tulyabhāgāni cūrṇīkṛtāni kṣataje kṣayotthe ca kāse madhunā vilihet, cakārāt pittakāse'pi; ikṣurase vipakvaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ pibediti piṇḍārthaḥ||35|| cūrṇaṃ pibedāmalakasya vā'pi kṣīreṇa pakvaṃ saghṛtaṃ hitāśī |36| teṣāmaparamapi cikitsitamāha- cūrṇamityādi| āmalakasya cūrṇaṃ saghṛtaṃ vipakvaṃ hitāśī kṣīreṇa saha pibediti sambandhaḥ| ‘hitāśī’ ityatra ‘hitāya’ iti kecit paṭhanti; tatra kāsaśāntaye iti vyākhyānam|36|- cūrṇāni godhūmayavodbhavāni kākolivargaśca kṛtaḥ susūkṣmaḥ ||36|| kāseṣu peyastriṣu kāsavadbhiḥ kṣīreṇa sakṣaudraghṛtena vā'pi |37| pittajādikāsatraye'paramapi cikitsitamāha- cūrṇānītyādi| godhūmādicūrṇāni cūrṇīkṛtaḥ kākolyādigaṇaśca madhughṛtayuktena dugdhena pittoraḥkṣatakṣayajakāsavadbhiḥ puruṣaiḥ peya ityarthaḥ| kecidgodhūmacūrṇādicūrṇatrayaṃ yathākramaṃ triṣu kāseṣu tribhireva kṣīrādibhirdravaiḥ peyamicchanti||36||- guḍodakaṃ vā kvathitaṃ pibeddhi kṣaudreṇa śītaṃ maricopadaṃśam ||37|| guḍodakamityādi| guḍodakaṃ śītakaṣāyavidhinā gṛhītaṃ, kvathitamiti pakvamityarthaḥ; etena śītakaṣāyīkṛtasya guḍodakasya paścātkiñcitpakvasya śītībhūtasya kṣaudreṇa saha pānamityarthaḥ| veti vikalpastu pūrvayogāpekṣayā| maricopadaṃśaṃ samaricabhakṣaṇam||37|| prasthatrayeṇāmalakīrasasya śuddhasya dattvā'rdhatulāṃ guḍasya | cūrṇīkṛtairgranthikacavyajīravyoṣebhakṛṣṇāhapuṣājamodaiḥ ||38|| viḍaṅgasindhutriphalāyavānīpāṭhāgnidhānyaiśca picupramāṇaiḥ | dattvā trivṛccūrṇapalāni cāṣṭāvaṣṭau ca tailasya pacedyathāvat ||39|| taṃ bhakṣayedakṣaphalapramāṇaṃ yatheṣṭaceṣṭastrisugandhiyuktam | anena sarve grahaṇīvikārāḥ saśvāsakāsasvarabhedaśothāḥ ||40|| śāmyanti cāyaṃ ciramantaragnerhatasya puṃstvasya ca vṛddhihetuḥ | strīṇāṃ ca vandhyāmayanāśanaḥ syāt kalyāṇako nāma guḍaḥ pratītaḥ ||41|| kalyāṇaguḍamāha- prasthatrayeṇetyādi| śuddhasya nirmalasya| ardhatulāṃ pañcāśatpalāni| granthikaṃ pippalīmūlaṃ, vyoṣaṃ trikaṭu, ibhakṛṣṇā hastipippalī, sindhu saindhavaṃ, agniḥ citrakaḥ| picupramāṇaiḥ karṣapramāṇaiḥ; ‘palapramāṇaiḥ’ ityanye paṭhanti; tanna, samānatantravirodhāt| ‘dattvā trivṛccūrṇapalāni cāṣṭau’ ityatra ‘īṣattailabhṛṣṭāni’ iti śeṣaḥ, trivṛto recanīyatāsphoṭanārthaṃ vṛddhapāramparyasmaraṇāt| yathāvat mṛdumadhyakrūrakoṣṭhakramānurūpaṃ kharamṛdumadhyapākenetyarthaḥ| ayamiti kalyāṇakaḥ| puṃstvasya śukrasya, atrāpi hatasyeti sambadhyate| kalyāṇaka iti kalyāṇakaraṇāt||38-41||- dvipañcamūlebhakaṇātmaguptābhārgīśaṭīpuṣkaramūlaviśvān | pāṭhāmṛtāgranthikaśaṅkhapuṣpīrāsnāgnyapāmārgabalāyavāsān ||42|| dvipālikān nyasya `dvipālikāṃśāṃśca' iti pā. yavāḍhakaṃ ca harītakīnāṃ ca śataṃ gurūṇām | droṇe jalasyāḍhakasaṃyute ca kvāthe kṛte pūtacaturthabhāge ||43|| pacettulāṃ śuddhaguḍasya dattvā pṛthak ca tailāt kuḍavaṃ ghṛtācca | cūrṇaṃ ca tāvanmagadhodbhavāyā deyaṃ ca tasminmadhu siddhaśīte ||44|| rasāyanāt karṣamato vilihyāddve cābhaye nityamathāśu hanyāt | tadrājayakṣmagrahaṇīpradoṣaśophāgnimāndyasvarabhedakāsān ||45|| pāṇḍvāmayaśvāsaśirovikārān hṛdrogahikkāviṣamajvarāṃśca | medhābalotsāhamatipradaṃ ca cakāra caitadbhagavānagastyaḥ ||46|| agastyāvalehamāha- dvipañcamūletyādi| dvipañcamūlaṃ daśamūlam| ibhakaṇā gajapippalī| ātmaguptā kapikacchūḥ| granthikaṃ pippalīmūlam| agniḥ citrakaḥ| yavāso dhanvayavāsakaḥ, pūrvapadalopāt| nyasya prakṣipya| yavāḍhakaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭipalāni| gurūṇām atisthūlānām| jaladroṇe dvādaśādhikapañcaśatapaleṣu| dvipañcamūlādīn pratyekaṃ dvipalapramāṇān yavāḍhakaṃ ca tathā harītakīśataṃ jaladroṇe prakṣipya tāvat pacedyāvat pādāvaśeṣitaṃ, tataśca tasmin kaṣāye vastrapūte guḍatulāṃ śuddhasvinnaharītakīśataṃ tathā ghṛtatailayoḥ pratyekamaṣṭau palāni prakṣipya pacet yāvattantumattvājjalapatitaṃ na śīryate, tataśca pippalīcūrṇaṃ catuṣpalaṃ madhu cāṣṭapalapramāṇaṃ dattvā sthāpayet, tataḥ tasmādrasāyanāt, kalkam ardhapalapramāṇaṃ lihyāt, harītakīdvayaṃ ca khādet| etadrasāyanaṃ bhagavatā agastyena kṛtam||42-46|| kulīraśuktīcaṭakaiṇalāvānniṣkvāthya vargaṃ madhuraṃ ca kṛtsnam | pacedghṛtaṃ tattu niṣevyamāṇaṃ hanyāt kṣatotthaṃ kṣayajaṃ ca kāsam ||47|| śatāvarīnāgabalāvipakvaṃ ghṛtaṃ vidheyaṃ ca hitāya kāsinām ||48|| kulīraśuktītyādi| kulīraḥ karkaṭaḥ, śuktiḥ jalaśuktiḥ, caṭako grāmacaṭakaḥ, eṇaḥ kṛṣṇamṛgaḥ, madhuravargaḥ kākolyādiḥ, kṛtsnaṃ samagram| kecit ‘niṣkvāthya vargairmadhuraistathā'nyaṃ’ iti paṭhitvā kākolyādisahitāni lāvādīni niṣkvāthya tathā anyairmadhurairjīvanīyaiḥ kalkīkṛtairghṛtaṃ pacediti vyākhyānayanti| cakārāt pittajakāsamapi| śatāvarīnāgabaletyādi| kecit śatāvarīnāgabalākalke `śatāvarīnāgabalādikvāthe' iti pā. ghṛtaṃ siddhamicchanti; tanna, samānatantravirodhāt||47-48||- iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre kāsapratiṣedho nāma (caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) dvipañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||52|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantre kāsapratiṣedho nāma dvipañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||52||
svarabhedapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ svarabhedapratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| śvāsakāsapratiṣedhānantaramūrdhvagatatvasāmānyāt śvāsakāsacikitsitasādhyatvācca svarabhedapratiṣedhārambho yukta ityata āha- athāta ityādi| svarabhedaḥ svaropaghātaḥ||1-2|| atyuccabhāṣaṇaviṣādhyayanātigītaśītādibhiḥ `... viṣādhyayanābhighāta ...' iti pā. prakupitāḥ pavanādayastu | srotaḥsu te svaravaheṣu gatāḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ hanyuḥ svaraṃ bhavati cāpi hi ṣaḍvidhaḥ saḥ ||3|| svarabhedahetusamprāptisaṅkhyā āha- atyuccabhāṣaṇetyādi| adhyayanam anavarataṃ vedādipāṭhaḥ| atigītaṃ nirantaraṃ maṅgalādigānam| śītādibhirityatrādiśabdāt pittakaphakopahetavo gṛhyante| yadatra atyuccabhāṣaṇādīnāṃ vātakopahetūnāmeva sākṣāt kathanaṃ kṛtaṃ na pittakaphakopahetūnāṃ tat svaropaghātakartṛtve vāyoḥ prādhānyakhyāpanārtham| anye tu śītādītyatra ādiśabdena gurulaghusnigdharūkṣādīn guṇān gṛhṇanti| svaravaheṣu srotaḥsu śabdavāhinīṣu dhamanīṣu, te vātādayaḥ, gatāḥ prāptāḥ, pratiṣṭhāṃ sthitim| ṣaḍvidhaḥ ṣaṭprakāraḥ; pṛthak vātādibhistrayaḥ, sannipātenaikaḥ, medaḥkṣayābhyāṃ pratyekamekaḥ; evaṃ ṣaṭprakāraḥ| nanu, samānatantre ‘vātāt pittāt kaphāt kāsādraktavegāt sapīnasāt’ (ca. ci. 8) ityatra yathā ṣaḍvidhaḥ svarabheda uktastena sārdhaṃ kathaṃ na virodhaḥ| satyaṃ, kāsajapratiśyāyajayorliṅgatvenoktatvādgrahaṇaṃ, raktajasya tu kaphagrahaṇenaiva grahaṇaṃ, yato raktaṃ kaphayuktaṃ svarabhedaṃ karoti samānatantroktatvāt| yadyevaṃ tarhi kathaṃ na saṅkhyādhikyaṃ? styaṃ, kāsajapratiśyāyajayorvātikatvena grahaṇam| atyuccabhāṣaṇetyādiko hetuḥ, prakupitāḥ pavanādaya ityādikā samprāptiḥ, bhavati cāpi hi ṣaḍvidhaḥ sa iti saṅkhyā||3|| vātena kṛṣṇanayanānanamūtravarcā bhinnaṃ śanairvadati gadgadavat svaraṃ ca |4| vātikasvarabhedalakṣaṇamāha- vātenetyādi| kṛṣṇaśabdo nayanādibhirvarcaḥparyantaiḥ sambadhyate| bhinnam anavasthitam| uktaṃ ca tantrāntare- “svarabhedo bhavedvātādrūkṣaḥ kṣāmaścalaḥ svaraḥ” (ca. ci. 8)- iti| ‘gadgadavat svaram’ ityatra kecit ‘gardabhavat svaraṃ’ iti paṭhanti|4|- pittena pītavadanākṣipurīṣamūtro brūyādgalena paridāhasamanvitena `ca vidāhasamanvitena' iti pā.||4|| pittajasvarabhedalakṣaṇamāha- pittenetyādi| pītaśabdo vadanādibhirmūtrāntaiḥ sambadhyate| 'sa vidāhasamanvitena’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tatra sa iti svarabhedī puruṣaḥ||4|| kṛcchrāt kaphena satataṃ kapharuddhakaṇṭho mandaṃ śanairvadati cāpi divā viśeṣaḥ `viśeṣāt' iti pā.|5| kaphajasvarabhedalakṣaṇamāha- kṛcchrādityādi| satatam anavaratam| kapharuddhakaṇṭhaḥ śleṣmāvṛtakaṇṭhaḥ| mandaṃ śanairiti mandaṃ mandamityarthaḥ| divā viśeṣa iti divase viśeṣo bhavet, kaphakṣayāt| ‘divā viśeṣāt’ iti kecit paṭhanti; rātrau tāvat kapharuddhakaṇṭhatvānna vadatyeva, divā punaḥ kaphāpacayādviśeṣo bhavati, tasmācca viśeṣānmandaṃ mandaṃ vadatīti vyākhyānayanti|5|- sarvātmake bhavati sarvavikārasampadavyaktatā ca vacasastamasādhyamāhuḥ ||5|| sānnipātikasvarabhedalakṣaṇamāha- sarvātmaka ityādi| sarvātmake sannipātotthasvarabhede| sarvavikārasampad vātādiliṅgaprādurbhāvaḥ| avyaktatā ca vacasaḥ aspaṣṭavāktvam| taṃ sānnipātikasvarabhedam||5|| dhūpyeta vāk kṣayakṛte kṣayamāpnuyācca vāgeṣa cā(vā)pi hatavāk parivarjanīyaḥ |6| kṣayajasvarabhedalakṣaṇamāha- dhūpyetetyādi| dhūpyeta mukhāddhūmamivodvamati, ‘bruvan’ iti vākyaśeṣaḥ| kṣayamāpnuyād vāgiti vacanakṣayaṃ prāpnuyāt ‘vātāt’ iti śeṣaḥ|6|- antargalaṃ `antargatasvaraṃ' iti pā. svaramalakṣyapadaṃ cireṇa medaścayādvadati `medo'nvayāt' iti pā. digdhagalauṣṭhatāluḥ ||6|| kṣīṇasya vṛddhasya kṛśasya cāpi cirotthito yaśca sahopajātaḥ | medasvinaḥ sarvasamudbhavaśca svarāmayo yo na sa siddhimeti ||7|| medojasvarabhedalakṣaṇamāha- antargalamityādi| antargalaṃ galasyāntare| svaraṃ vadati śabdaṃ karoti| ‘antargataṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| yato'ntargalaṃ svaraṃ vadati ata eva alakṣyapadamiti, na lakṣyante padāni yasyetyarthaḥ| bhedaścayāt medovṛddheḥ| digdhaṃ medodigdhaṃ galauṣṭhatālu yasya sa tathā| ‘medo'nvayāt’ iti kecit paṭhanti||6-7|| snigdhān svarāturanarānapakṛṣṭadoṣān nyāyena tān `saṃyojayet' iti pā. vamanarecanabastibhiśca | nasyāvapīḍamukhadhāvanadhūmalehaiḥ sampādayecca vividhaiḥ kavalagrahaiśca ||8|| svarabhedasya sāmānyacikitsāmāha- snigdhānityādi| yadyapi kaphajamedojayoḥ svarabhedayorapatarpaṇasādhyatvāt snehanaṃ na yuktaṃ, tathā'pi yathādoṣapratyanīkairyathādoṣapratyanīkasādhitaiśca snehaiḥ snehanaṃ yuktameva, athavā medaḥkaphajayorapi vāyusadbhāvāt snehanopadeśaḥ| apakṛṣṭadoṣān ākṛṣṭadoṣān; atra vamanavirecanabastibhiriti sambadhyate| nyāyena yathāvidhītyarthaḥ| vamanādibhirapakṛṣṭadoṣān svarabhedāturān kiṃ kuryādityāha- nasyāvapīḍetyādi| avapīḍya dīyate ityavapīḍo nasyabhedaḥ| mukhadhāvanaṃ gaṇḍūṣādi| sampādayet yojayet| vividhaiḥ doṣapratyanīkatvena nānāprakāraiḥ| kavalagrahaiḥ gaṇḍūṣabhedaiḥ| tathā ca- “sukhaṃ sañcāryate yā tu gaṇḍūṣe sā prakīrtitā| asañcāryā tu yā mātrā kavale sā prakīrtitā `bhiṣagvaraiḥ' iti pā. ”- iti||8|| yaḥ śvāsakāsavidhirādita eva coktastaṃ cāpyaśeṣamavatārayituṃ yateta |9| anyadapi svarabhedacikitsitamatideśenāha- ya ityādi| śvāsakāsapratiṣedhe sāmānyenādau yaḥ śvāsakāsavidhiruddiṣṭastaṃ vidhiṃ samastamapi yathādoṣaṃ kartuṃ yateteti piṇḍārthaḥ|9| vaiśeṣikaṃ ca vidhimūrdhvamato vadāmi taṃ vai svarāturahitaṃ nikhilaṃ nibodha ||9|| vaiśeṣikamityādi| ata iti sāmānyacikitsānantaram| taṃ vai svarāturahitamiti svarabhedāturahitam| nibodha jānīhi||9|| svaropaghāte'nilaje bhuktopari ghṛtaṃ pibet | kāsamardakavārtākamārkavasvarase śṛtam ||10|| pītaṃ ghṛtaṃ hantyanilaṃ siddhamārtagale rase |11| tameva vaiśeṣikavidhimāha- svaropaghāta ityādi| bhuktopari bhojanopari| mārkavo bhṛṅgarājaḥ, śṛtaṃ pakvam| anilaṃ vātajasvarabhedam, upacārāt| ārtagalaḥ kakubhaḥ||10||- yavakṣārājamodābhyāṃ citrakāmalakeṣu vā ||11|| devadārvagnikābhyāṃ vā siddhamājaṃ samākṣikam |12| aparamapi vātaje ghṛtatrayamāha- yavakṣārājamodābhyāmityādi| agniko ajamodā| ājaṃ ‘ghṛtaṃ’ śeṣaḥ| samākṣikaṃ samadhu| atrāpi pītamiti yojyam||11||- sukhodakānupāno vā sasarpiṣko guḍaudanaḥ ||12|| vātike pathyayogamāha- sukhodakānupāna ityādi| sukhodakam īṣaduṣṇodakam| kecidamuṃ yogaṃ paittike manyante; tanna, samānatantreṣu vātikasvarabheda eva prayuktatvāt||12|| kṣīrānupānaṃ pitte tu pibet sarpiratandritaḥ |13| paittikasvarabhedacikitsāmāha- kṣīrānupānamityādi| atandritaḥ analasaḥ|13|- aśnīyācca sasarpiṣkaṃ yaṣṭīmadhukapāyasam ||13|| paittike pathyayogamāha- aśnīyādityādi| yaṣṭīmadhukapāyasamiti yaṣṭīmadhukasādhitakṣīrasiddhāṃstaṇḍulān; athavā yaṣṭīmadhukānvitaṃ pāyasaṃ yaṣṭīmadhukapāyasam||13|| lihyānmadhurakāṇāṃ vā cūrṇaṃ madhughṛtāplutam | śatāvarīcūrṇayogaṃ balācūrṇamathāpi vā ||14|| lihyādityādi| madhurakāṇāṃ kākolīprabhṛtīnām| śatāvarīcūrṇayogamiti śatāvarīcūrṇasya yogaḥ saṃyogo yatra tattathā, atrāpi madhughṛtāplutaṃ lihyāditi sambandhanīyam||14|| pibet kaṭūni mūtreṇa kaphaje svarasaṅkṣaye | lihyādvā madhutailābhyāṃ bhuktvā khādet kaṭūni vā ||15|| kaphajasvarabhedacikitsāmāha- pibedityādi| kaṭūni trikaṭukādīni| mūtreṇa gomūtreṇa prādhānyāt| svarasaṅkṣaye svarabhede| lihyādvā madhutailābhyāmityādi madhutailābhyāṃ vā kaṭūni trikaṭukaprabhṛtīni lihyāt, bhuktvā vā tāni khādet||15|| svaropaghāte medoje kaphavadvidhiriṣyate |16| medojasvarabhede kaphajacikitsāmatidiśannāha- svaropaghāta ityādi| kaphavat kaphajasvarabhedavat|16|- sarvaje kṣayaje cāpi pratyākhyāyācaret kriyām ||16|| sānnipātikakṣayajayorasādhyayorapi cikitsā kartavyetyāha- sarvaja ityādi| pratyākhyāya asādhyatvena nirākṛtya| ācaret kuryāt| kriyāmiti sānnipātike sarveṣāṃ vātādisvarabhedānāṃ sarvameva cikitsitaṃ kāryaṃ, kṣayaje tu kṣayoktamiti; kecidubhayorapi sāmānyacikitsitaṃ kuryādityāhuḥ||16|| śarkarāmadhumiśrāṇi śṛtāni madhuraiḥ saha | pibet payāṃsi yasyoccairvadato'bhihataḥ svaraḥ ||17|| atyuccabhāṣaṇotthasvarabhedasya vātātmakatve'pi nimittabhedamāśritya viśiṣṭāṃ cikitsāmāha- śarkaretyādi| madhuraiḥ kākolyādibhiḥ śṛtāni payāṃsi śarkarāmadhumiśrāṇi pibediti piṇḍārthaḥ| payāṃsītyatra bahuvacanaṃ gomahiṣyajānāṃ kṣīraparigrahāya||17|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre chardipratiṣedho nāma (pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) tripañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||53|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre svarabhedapratiṣedho nāma tripañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||53||
kṛmirogapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ kṛmirogapratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| ajīrṇādhyaśanāsātmyaviruddhamalināśanaiḥ | avyāyāmadivāsvapnagurvatisnigdhaśītalaiḥ ||3|| māṣapiṣṭānnavidalabisaśālūkaserukaiḥ | parṇaśākasurāśuktadadhikṣīraguḍekṣubhiḥ ||4|| palalānūpapiśitapiṇyākapṛthukādibhiḥ | svādvamladravapānaiśca śleṣmā pittaṃ ca kupyati ||5|| kṛmīn bahuvidhākārān karoti vividhāśrayān | āmapakvāśaye teṣāṃ kaphaviḍjanmanāṃ punaḥ | dhamanyāṃ raktajānāṃ ca prasavaḥ prāyaśaḥ smṛtaḥ ||6|| keṣāñcit kṛmīṇāṃ sāmānyaṃ hetumāha- ajīrṇetyādi| ajīrṇam āmavidagdhādibhedabhinnaṃ, adhyaśanam ajīrṇabhojanaṃ asātmyaṃyat sevitaṃ sukhārthaṃ na sampadyate, viruddhaṃ hitāhitīyoktaṃ, malinaṃ samalam| piṣṭānnaṃ taṇḍulapiṣṭādi, vidalaṃ makuṣṭhādi, bisaṃ bisāṇḍakaṃ, śālūḥ padmakandaḥ| parṇaśākaṃ patraśākaṃ, sūktaṃ sandhānakaviśeṣaḥ| palalaḥ tilakalkaḥ , ānūpapiśitam ānūpamāṃsaṃ, piṇyākaṃ yantrapīḍitatilakhalī, 'pītā' iti loke, pṛthukaḥ cipiṭakaḥ ādiśabdādevamprakārā anye'pi| bahuvidhākārān vividhākārān| vividhāśrayāniti nānāprakārāśrayānityarthaḥ| prasava utpattiḥ| prāyograhaṇādanyatrāpi sambhavo jñātavyaḥ| kecidatra ajīrṇādhyaśanādikaṃ hetugaṇaṃ na paṭhanti, teṣāṃ ca hetvavagatirvakṣyamāṇāt 'kṣīrāṇi māṃsāni' ityādipratiṣedhavidhānāt; mayā tu sukhabodhārthaṃ hetugaṇaḥ paṭhitaḥ| apare tu ‘ajīrṇabhojī madhurāmlanityo dravapriyaḥ piṣṭaguḍopabhoktā| vyāyāmajātāni ‘vyāyāmavarjī ca divāśayāno viruddhabhuk saṃlabhate krimīṃstu' iti mādhavanidāne pā. ca varjyamānaḥ svapnādivān vai labhate krimīnnā' iti paṭhanti||1-6|| viṃśateḥ kṛmijātīnāṃ trividhaḥ sambhavaḥ smṛtaḥ | purīṣakapharaktāni, tāsāṃ vakṣyāmi vistaram ||7|| idānīṃ viṃśatisaṅkhyānāmapi kṛmijātīnāṃ kāraṇatraividhyamāha- viṃśaterityādi| jātigrahaṇaṃ kṛmīṇāmānantyakhyāpanārthaṃ; taccānantyaṃ viṃśatyāmevāvaruddhaṃ, ato viṃśatisaṅkhyākaraṇaṃ sārthakam| sambhavaḥ kāraṇam| kastrividhaḥ sambhava ityāha- purīṣetyādi| nanu, ajīrṇādhyaśanādayo hetava uktāḥ , kathaṃ purīṣādayaśca ucyante? satyaṃ, ajīrṇādayaḥ purīṣādīnāṃ hetavaḥ, purīṣādayaśca kṛmīṇāmiti| yadyapi kṛmyārambhakā na purīṣādayaḥ , tathā'pyupacārāt purīṣādīnāmapi kṛmyārambhakatvam| purīṣādyadhiṣṭhitā doṣāḥ purīṣādi, ghṛtādidagdhavat; etenājīrṇādibhiḥ prakupitā doṣāḥ purīṣādīnyadhiṣṭhāya kṛmīn janayanti tāsāṃ kṛmijātīnām| kecit ‘vistaraṃ’ ityatra ‘lakṣaṇaṃ’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ savyākhyānaṃ paṭhanti; tacca śiṣyabuddhivyākulatvahetutvāt parityaktam||7|| ajavā vijavāḥ `ayavā viyavāḥ' iti pā. kipyāścipyā gaṇḍūpadāstathā | cūravo dvimukhāścaiva jñeyāḥ sapta purīṣajāḥ ||8|| purīṣajakṛmināmānyāha- ajavā ityādi| ajavādayo dvimukhāntāḥ sapta purīṣajāḥ kṛmayaḥ||8|| śvetāḥ sūkṣmāstudantyete gudaṃ pratisaranti ca | teṣāmevāpare pucchaiḥ pṛthavaśca bhavanti hi ||9|| śūlāgnimāndyapāṇḍutvaviṣṭambhabalasaṅkṣayāḥ | prasekārucihṛdrogaviḍbhedāstu purīṣajaiḥ ||10|| purīṣajānāṃ lakṣaṇamāha- śvetā ityādi| ya ete purīṣajāḥ kṛmayaḥ śvetāḥ sūkṣmāśca bhavanti, te bāhulyenāddaṣṭavaśādgudaṃ tudanti pratisaranti ca| teṣāmeva saptānāṃ madhye apare pucchaiḥ pṛthavo bhavanti| purīṣajaiḥ saptabhiḥ kṛmibhiḥ śūlāgnimāndyādayo bhavanti| viṣṭambho guḍaguḍāśabdaḥ| praseko lālāsrāvaḥ| viḍbhedaḥ dravapurīṣatā||9-10|| raktā gaṇḍūpadā dīrghā gudakaṇḍūnipātinaḥ | śūlāṭopaśakṛdbhedapaktināśakarāśca te ||11|| teṣāmeva saptānāṃ purīṣajānāṃ madhye gaṇḍūpadānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ karma cāha- raktā ityādi| paktināśakarā agnināśakarāḥ, kāraṇe `upacārāt' iti pā. kāryopacārāt||11|| darbhapuṣpā mahāpuṣpāḥ pralūnāścipiṭāstathā | pipīlikā dāruṇāśca kaphakopasamudbhavāḥ ||12|| kaphakṛmināmānyāha- darbhapuṣpā ityādi| darbhapuṣpādikā dāruṇaparyantāḥ kaphakopajāḥ ṣaṭ kṛmayaḥ||12|| romaśā romamūrdhānaḥ sapucchāḥ śyāvamaṇḍalāḥ | rūḍhadhānyāṅkurākārāḥ śuklāste tanavastathā ||13|| teṣāmākṛtimāha- romaśā ityādi| romaśāḥ sarvato romānvitāḥ| romamūrdhānaḥ saromamastakāḥ| śyāvamaṇḍalāḥ śyāmamaṇḍalayuktāḥ||13|| majjādā netraleḍhārastāluśrotrabhujastathā |14| teṣāmeva karmaviśeṣeṇa sañjñāntaramāha- majjādā ityādi|14|- śirohṛdrogavamathupratiśyāyakarāśca te ||14|| teṣāṃ sarveṣāmeva karmāṇyāha- śirohṛdrogetyādi| rogaśabdaḥ śirohṛdbhyāṃ sambadhyate, tena śirorogo hṛdrogaśca, vamathuḥ chardiḥ| cakārāt anyānapi kaphajavyādhīn kurvanti| te kaphajāḥ kṛmayaḥ||14|| keśaromanakhādāśca dantādāḥ kikkiśāstathā | kuṣṭhajāḥ saparīsarpā jñeyāḥ śoṇitasambhavāḥ ||15|| raktajakṛmināmānyāha- keśarometyādi| keśādādyāḥ parīsarpāntāḥ sapta raktajāḥ kṛmayaḥ||15|| te saraktāśca kṛṣṇāśca snigdhāśca pṛthavastathā |16| teṣāmākṛtimāha- ta ityādi| te raktajāḥ kṛmayaḥ| pṛthavaḥ sthūlāḥ|16|- raktādhiṣṭhānajān prāyo vikārān janayanti te ||16|| teṣāṃ karmāṇyāha- raktādhiṣṭhānajānityādi| raktādhiṣṭhānajān vyādhisamuddeśīyoktān kuṣṭhavisarpapiḍakādīn||16|| māṣapiṣṭānnavidalaparṇaśākaiḥ purīṣajāḥ | māṃsamāṣaguḍakṣīradadhitailaiḥ kaphodbhavāḥ ||17|| viruddhājīrṇaśākādyaiḥ śoṇitotthā bhavanti hi | jvaro vivarṇatā śūlaṃ hṛdrogaḥ sadanaṃ bhramaḥ ||18|| bhaktadveṣo'tisāraśca sañjātakṛmilakṣaṇam |19| purīṣajādikṛmīṇāṃ sāmānyakāraṇamabhidhāyedānīṃ viśeṣakāraṇamāha- māṣapiṣṭānnavidaletyādi| piṣṭānnaṃ taṇḍulādipiṣṭajam||17-18||- dṛśyāstrayodaśādyāstu kṛmīṇāṃ parikīrtitāḥ ||19|| keśādādyāstvadṛśyāste dvāvādyau parivarjayet |20| idānīṃ kṛmīṇāṃ dṛśyādṛśyatvena sādhyāsādhyatvena ca vibhāgakaraṇārthamāha- dṛśyā ityādi| ādyāstrayodaśeti ajavādyā dāruṇāntā ityarthaḥ| keśādādyā iti keśādādyāḥ parīsarpāntā raktajāḥ kṛmaya ityarthaḥ| dvāvādyāviti raktajāpekṣayaiva ādyau, tena keśādaromādāvityarthaḥ| tathā coktam- “asādhyau dvau tu vijñeyau romakeśādasañjñitau” iti||19||- eṣāmanyatamaṃ jñātvā jighāṃsuḥ snigdhamāturam ||20|| surasādivipakvena sarpiṣā vāntamāditaḥ | virecayettīkṣṇatarairyogai ... |21| nidānamabhidhāyedānīṃ cikitsāvasaraḥ- eṣāmanyatamamityādi| eṣāṃ krimīṇāṃ madhye anyatamamekatamaṃ jighāṃsuḥ, snigdhamāturaṃ surasādigaṇavipakvena sarpiṣā snigdhamāturaṃ jñātvā, āditaśca vāntaṃ tīkṣṇatarairyogaiḥ kaphaghnairvirecanakalpoktairvirecayediti piṇḍārthaḥ| ‘duṣṭe ca koṣṭhe kṛmibhirmanuṣyaṃ na vāmayet’ ityādinā kṛmiyuktasya puṃso vamananiṣedhaḥ, tathā'pi kṛmiyuktasya prathamāvasthāyāṃ vamanaṃ śastam, ato vāntamādita ityuktam||20||- ... rāsthāpayecca tam ||21|| yavakolakulatthānāṃ surasādergaṇasya ca | viḍaṅgasnehayuktena kvāthena lavaṇena ca ||22|| virekānantaraṃ kiṃ kuryādityāha- āsthāpayedityādi| tam āturaṃ yavakolādīnāṃ kvāthena tathā surasādigaṇasya kvāthena viḍaṅgasādhitasnehayuktena saindhavalavaṇānvitenāsthāpayediti piṇḍārthaḥ| gaṇasya ceti cakārāt surasādikalko'pi grāhyaḥ||21-22|| pratyāgate nirūhe tu naraṃ snātaṃ sukhāmbunā | yuñjyāt kṛmighnairaśanaistataḥ śīghraṃ bhiṣagvaraḥ ||23|| snehenoktena cainaṃ tu yojayet snehabastinā |24| āsthāpanānantaraṃ kiṃ kuryādityāha- pratyāgata ityādi| pratyāgate vyāghuṭite patite ityarthaḥ| sukhāmbunā uṣṇodakena| kṛmighnairaśanaiḥ kṛmighnadravyasādhitaiḥ svabhāvataḥ kṛmighnaiśca| snehenoktena viḍaṅgasādhitasnehena| snehabastinā anuvāsanena||23||- tataḥ śirīṣakiṇihīrasaṃ kṣaudrayutaṃ pibet ||24|| ato'nantaraṃ kṛtānnasaṃsargaḥ kiṃ kuryādityāha- tata ityādi| tata iti anuvāsanānantaram| kiṇihī kaṭabhī||24|| kevūkasvarasaṃ vā'pi pūrvavattīkṣṇabhojanaḥ |25| pānāntaramāha- kevūketyādi| kevūkaḥ ‘kesura `kejaka' iti pā. ’ iti nāmnā prasiddhaḥ| pūrvavaditi kṣaudrayutamityarthaḥ| tīkṣṇabhojanaḥ tīkṣṇadravyasaṃskṛtāhāraḥ|25|- palāśabījasvarasaṃ kalkaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā ||25|| aparamapi pānayogamāha- palāśabījetyādi| palāśabījasvarasaṃ kalkaṃ veti palāśabījakalkaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā pibedityarthaḥ||25|| pāribhadrakapatrāṇāṃ kṣaudreṇa svarasaṃ pibet | pattūrasvarasaṃ vā'pi pibedvā surasādijam ||26|| aparamapi pānayogamāha- pāribhadrakapatrāṇāmityādi| pāribhadraḥ parvatanimbaḥ| pattūraḥ śiravālikā| surasādikaḥ surasādigaṇaḥ||26|| lihyādaśvaśakṛccūrṇaṃ vaiḍaṅgaṃ vā samākṣikam |27| kṛmighnamavalehayogamāha- lihyādityādi| aśvaśakṛccūrṇaṃ ghoṭakapurīṣacūrṇam| vaiḍaṅgaṃ viḍaṅgacūm| ‘vaiḍaṅgam’ ityatra ‘baiḍālam’ iti kecit paṭhanti; tatra biḍālaviṭcūrṇamiti vyākhyānam|27|- patrairmūṣikaparṇyā vā supiṣṭaiḥ piṣṭamiśritaiḥ ||27|| khādet pūpalikāḥ pakvā dhānyāmlaṃ ca pibedanu |28| krimighnapūpalikāmāha- patrairmūṣikaparṇyā vetyādi| mūṣikaparṇī dantī, anye mūṣikakarṇākhyaṃ dravyāntaramāhuḥ| piṣṭamiśritaiḥ yavapiṣṭamiśritaiḥ, tasya viśeṣeṇa krimiharatvāt| dhānyāmlaṃ kāñjikam| anviti pūpalikābhakṣaṇānantaram| yadyapi ‘kṣīrāṇi māṃsāni ghṛtāni ca’ ityādigranthoktādamlavarjanādatra kāñjikasyāpi varjanaṃ prāpnoti, tathā'pi kāñjikasya prāyogikatvāt krimiharatvāccātra kāñjikānupānaṃ, tathā hi guṇopavarṇane kāñjikaṃ kṛmighnatvena dṛṣṭam||27||- surasādigaṇe pakvaṃ tailaṃ vā pānamiṣyate ||28|| viḍaṅgacūrṇayuktairvā piṣṭairbhakṣyāṃstu kārayet `viḍaṅgacūrṇapiṣṭābhyāṃ tasmin bhakṣyaṃ tu kārayet' iti pā.|29| kṛmighnatailamāha- surasādigaṇe ityādi| tailamiti surasādigaṇe ‘kvāthakalkīkṛte’ iti śeṣaḥ| viḍaṅgetyādi| piṣṭaiḥ yavādipiṣṭaiḥ| bhakṣyān laḍḍūkādīn| vikalpavidhānaṃ pūrvayogāpekṣayā||28||- tatkaṣāyaprapītānāṃ tilānāṃ snehameva vā ||29|| tatkaṣāyaprapītānāmityādi| tatkaṣāyaprapītānāṃ viḍaṅgakvāthabhāvitānām| atrāpi kārayediti sambandhanīyam||29|| śvāvidhaḥ śakṛtaścūrṇaṃ saptakṛtvaḥ subhāvitam | viḍaṅgānāṃ kaṣāyeṇa traiphalena tathaiva ca ||30|| kṣaudreṇa līḍhvā'nupibedrasamāmalakodbhavam | akṣābhayārasaṃ vā'pi... |31| śvāvidha ityādi| śvāvidhaḥ seḍhāyāḥ, śakṛt viṣṭhā, tasyāścūrṇaṃ saptavārān viḍaṅgakvāthena bhāvitaṃ punastriphalākvāthena tathaiva bhāvitaṃ, kṣaudreṇa līḍhvā, anu paścāt, āmalakodbhavaṃ bibhītakodbhavaṃ vā harītakīrasaṃ vā'pi kṣaudreṇa pibediti sambandhaḥ||31||- ... vidhireṣo'yasāmapi ||31|| amumeva vidhi lauhacūrṇānāmapyatidiśannāha- vidhirityādi| eṣa vidhiḥ śvāvidhaḥ śakṛccūrṇavidhiḥ| ayasāmapīti trapusīsatāmrarajatakṛṣṇalohānāmapi| etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- pratyekaṃ lohādicūrṇānāṃ śvāvitpurīṣacūrṇavidhānavadvidhiḥ kāryaḥ||31|| pūtīkasvarasaṃ vā'pi pibedvā madhunā saha | pibedvā pippalīmūlamajāmūtreṇa saṃyutam ||32|| saptarātraṃ pibeddhṛṣṭaṃ trapu vā dadhimastunā |33| pūtīkaḥ cirabilvaḥ| pibedityādi| ajāmūtreṇa chāgamūtreṇa| pibeddhṛṣṭamityādi| trapu raṅgaṃ, ‘kathīra’ iti loke| dadhimastugrahaṇam anyamastuniṣedhārthaṃ; anye ‘dadhimastunā’ ityatra dadhigrahaṇaṃ kūrcikāmastuparihārārthamiti vyākhyānayanti| tanna, dadhimastugrahaṇena kūrcikāmastugrahaṇamasambhavaṃ, sarvanibandhavirodhāt samānatantravirodhācca||32|| purīṣajān kaphotthāṃśca hanyādevaṃ kṛmīn bhiṣak ||33|| yat pūrvametaccikitsitamuktaṃ tat purīṣakaphajānāṃ kāryamiti darśayannāha- purīṣajānityādi| evamiti pūrvoktena vidhinetyarthaḥ||33|| śirohṛdghrāṇakarṇākṣisaṃśritāṃśca pṛthagvidhān | viśeṣeṇāñjanairnasyairavapīḍaiśca sādhayet ||34|| purīṣakaphajānāṃ sāmānyacikitsitamabhidhāyedānīṃ kaphajānāmāśrayaviśeṣeṇa cikitsāmāha- śirohṛdghrāṇetyādi| śiraḥprabhṛtisaṃśritān nānāprakārān kṛmīn viśeṣeṇāñjanādibhiḥ sādhayediti piṇḍārthaḥ| cakārāt gaṇḍūṣakavalagrahādibhirapi| anye tu yadyapyañjanādikaṃ sāmānyenoktaṃ, tathā'pyañjanaṃ netrasthe, nasyāvapīḍau ghrāṇaśiraḥsaṃśrite ca, viśeṣeṇāñjanādīnāṃ netrādijakṛmiharatvāt; hṛdgatānāṃ karṇagatānāṃ cārthavaśādeva kṛmijahṛdrogakṛmikarṇakacikitsitaiścikitsā kāryā; cakārāt śiraḥsthitānāṃ kṛmīṇāṃ kṛmiśirorogacikitsitaiścikitsā kāryeti gṛhyata iti vyākhyānayanti| ‘saṃśritān’ ityatra ‘vraṇajān’ iti kecit paṭhanti; anye ‘saṃśritān’ ityatra ‘saṃsṛtān’ iti paṭhanti; karṇasthāne ca vaktraṃ paṭhanti||34|| śakṛdrasaṃ turaṅgasya suśuṣkaṃ bhāvayedati | niṣkvāthena viḍaṅgānāṃ cūrṇaṃ pradhamanaṃ tu tat ||35|| śiraḥ prabhṛtisaṃśritakṛmighnaṃ pradhamanamāha- śakṛdrasamityādi| śakṛdrasaṃ turaṅgasyeti ghoṭakapurīṣasya rasamityarthaḥ| suśuṣkamiti purīṣarasasya viśeṣaṇam| pradhamanamiti nāsāyāṃ cūrṇaprakṣepaṇaṃ jñeyam||35|| ayaścūrṇānyanenaiva vidhinā yojayedbhiṣak | sakāṃsyanīlaṃ tailaṃ ca nasyaṃ syātsurasādike ||36|| amumeva pradhamanavidhiṃ lohacūrṇeṣvatidiśannāha- ayaścūrṇānītyādi| aneneti ghoṭapurīṣasvarasapradhamanavidhānena| sakāṃsyanīlaṃ kāṃsyāpamārjanamasīsahitam| ‘surasādike’ ityatra ‘vipakvaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ| tena surasādigaṇakvāthavipakvaṃ tailaṃ kāṃsyamasīsahitaṃ nasyaṃ syāditi| tathā coktāṃ,- ‘surasādiśṛtaṃ tailaṃ nasyaṃ kāṃsyamalānvitam’- iti||36|| indraluptavidhiścāpi vidheyo romabhojiṣu |37| romādādīnāmatideśena cikitsāmāha- indraluptetyādi| romabhojiṣu romādeṣu| cakāreṇa keśabhojiṣvapīndraluptavidhiḥ kārya iti samuccīyate|37|- dantādānāṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ vidhānaṃ mukharogikam ||37|| dantādānāmapyatideśena cikitsitamāha- dantādānāmityādi| mukharogikaṃ kṛmidantoktaṃ, viśeṣeṇa kṛmidantoktacikitsitasya dantānāṃ hitatvāt| yadyapi romādadantādānāṃ raktajatvāt raktajasāmānyacikitsānantaramindraluptavidhyādikaṃ viśeṣacikitsitaṃ kartumucitaṃ bhavati, tathā'pi kaphajā api romadantabhakṣaṇaṃ kurvantīti pravyaktakaṭukaṃ bhojanaṃ hitaṃ bhavediti pratipādanārthaṃ romadantādānāṃ prathamaṃ cikitsitamuktam||37|| raktajānāṃ pratīkāraṃ kuryāt kuṣṭhacikitsite |38| idānīṃ sāmānyacikitsitaṃ raktajānāmatideśenāha- raktajānāmityādi| ‘kuṣṭhacikitsite’ ityatra pūrvoktameva samuddiṣṭamiti padaṃ sambandhanīyam| kecit ‘kuṣṭhacikitsitāt’ iti paṭhanti|38|- surasādiṃ tu sarveṣu sarvathaivopayojayet ||38|| surasādiṃ tu sarveṣvityādi| sarveṣu purīṣajādiṣu| sarvathaiva annapānasnānādividhinā||38|| pravyaktatiktakaṭukaṃ bhojanaṃ ca hitaṃ bhavet |39| bhojane vidhyantaramāha- pravyaktetyādi| pravyaktatiktakaṭukamiti tiktakaṭukotkaṭamityarthaḥ|39|- kulatthakṣārasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ kṣārapānaṃ ca pūjitam `kulatthakvāthasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ kṣīrapānaṃ ca pūjitam' iti pā.||39|| pāne'pi vidhyantaramāha- kulatthetyādi| kulatthakṣārasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ kulatthabhasmodakasaṃyuktam? kṣārapānaṃ yavakṣārapānaṃ, tathā coktaṃ viśvāmitreṇa- ‘yāvaśūkasya pānaṃ tu kulatthakṣāravāriṇā’- iti| kecit ‘kulatthakṣāra...’ ityatra ‘viḍaṅgakṣāra...’ iti paṭhanti||39|| kṣīrāṇi māṃsāni ghṛtāni caiva dadhīni śākāni ca parṇavanti | samāsato'mlānmadhurān himāṃśca kṛmīn jighāṃsuḥ parivarjayettu ||40|| pravṛttilakṣaṇaṃ cikitsitamabhidhāyedānīṃ nivṛttilakṣaṇaṃ cikitsitamāha- kṣīrāṇi māṃsānītyādi| yadyapi ‘saṅkṣepataḥ kriyāyogo nidānaparivarjanam’ iti vākyādeva kṣīrādīnāṃ niṣedhavidhiḥ siddhaḥ, tathā'pi kṣīrādīnāṃ pratiṣedhakaraṇaṃ niyamārthaṃ; tena kṛmīṇāṃ nidānamapi kṣīrādikaṃ madātyaye madyavadbheṣajaṃ mā bhūdityarthaḥ||40|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre kṛmipratiṣedho nāma (ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) catuḥpañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||54|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantre kṛmipratiṣedho nāma catuḥpañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||54||
udāvartapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāta udāvartapratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| kṛmipratiṣedhānantaraṃ kṛmicikitsitasya kaṭutiktakaṣāyāderudāvartahetutvādudāvartapratiṣedhārambho yukta ityata āha- athāta ityādi| ut ūrdhvaṃ vātaviṇmūtrādīnāṃ āvarto bhramaṇaṃ yasmin roge sa udāvartaḥ; anye purīṣaṃ vāyunā vartulīkṛtamudāvartaṃ manyante, lokaprasiddhatvāt||1-2|| adhaścordhvaṃ ca bhāvānāṃ pravṛttānāṃ svabhāvataḥ | na vegān dhārayet prājño vātādīnāṃ jijīviṣuḥ ||3|| vegadhāraṇasyaikāntenodāvartahetutvādvegadhāraṇaniṣedhamāha- adhaścordhva cetyādi| adhobhāvā mūtrādayaḥ ūrdhvabhāvā udgārādayaḥ, teṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ vātādīnāṃ vegān na dhārayet| kimbhūtānāṃ? svabhāvataḥ pravṛttānāṃ, prakṛtyaiva svāśayacyutānāmityarthaḥ| etenaite'pravṛttā balānnodīraṇīyā iti sūcayati| jijīviṣuḥ jīvitumicchuḥ puruṣaḥ| kecit ‘prājñaḥ’ ityatra ‘prāptān’ iti paṭhanti| te ca vyākhyānayanti- vegagrahaṇenaiva prāptāniti prāptaṃ yasmādaprāpto vego na bhavati, ataḥ prāptagrahaṇamadhikaṃ `prāptagrahaṇamadhikaṃ sat keṣāñcit' iti pā., tenādhikena prāptagrahaṇena keṣāñcit prāptā api vegā dhāraṇīyā ityarthādhikyamāvedayati; tathā ca tantrāntare- “imāṃstu dhārayedvegān hitaiṣī pretya ceha ca| lobherṣyādveṣamātsaryarāgādīnāṃ yatendriyaḥ `jitendriyaḥ' iti pā. ”- iti| tacca vyākhyānaṃ na yuktaṃ, yasmādviśeṣābhidhānādeva lobhādīnāṃ vegadhāraṇaṃ siddhaṃ; tasmāt prāptān unmukhībhūtāniti vyākhyānaṃ yuktam| anye tu vātādīnāṃ prāptān yuktān vegān na dhārayet, na tu sāhasādivegān na dhārayediti vyākhyānayanti||3|| vātaviṇmūtrajṛmbhāśrukṣavodgāravamīndriyaiḥ | vyāhanyamānairuditairudāvarto nirucyate ||4|| udāvartasya niruktidvārā kāraṇānyāha- vātaviṇmūtretyādi| aśru netrodakaṃ, kṣavaḥ chikkā; indriyamatra śukramabhipretaṃ, ‘śukrāśmarī tatsravaṇaṃ bhavedvā’ ityādivakṣyamāṇavacanāt; abhidhāne cendriyaśabdaḥ śukre dṛṣṭaḥ; tathāca tadvacaḥ- “śrotravāgādi sattvaṃ ca śukraṃ cendriyamucyate”- iti| vyāhanyamānaiḥ avarudhyamānaiḥ| uditairiti ūrdhvagataiḥ||4|| kṣuttṛṣṇāśvāsanidrāṇāmudāvarto vidhāraṇāt |5| anyeṣāmapi vidhāraṇādudāvartasambhavamāha- kṣuttṛṣṇetyādi| vātaviṇmūtrādikāt kṣuttṛṣṇādīnāṃ bhinnapāṭho vātādīnāṃ sannihitakāraṇatvaṃ tathā kṣudādīnāṃ viprakṛṣṭakāraṇatvaṃ sūcayati; athavā anena bhinnapāṭhena vakṣyamāṇaṃ hetumāhārāśritaṃ sūcayati| yathā- “vāyuḥ koṣṭhānugo rūkṣaiḥ kaṣāyakaṭutiktakaiḥ” ityādi| ye kṣudādīnāṃ bhinnapāṭhaṃ na paṭhanti; tanmate īdṛśaḥ pāṭhaḥ,- ‘vātaviṇmūtrajṛmbhāśrukṣavodgāravamīndriyaiḥ| kṣuttṛṣṇāśvāsanidrāṇāṃ dhṛtyodāvartasambhavaḥ’ iti| dhṛtyā dhāraṇenetyarthaḥ| nanu, adhovegarodhādapānaprakopādudāvartasambhavo yuktaḥ, aśrujṛmbhādivegadhāraṇāt kathaṃ tasyotpattiḥ ? satyaṃ, aśrujṛmbhādivegarodhāt koṣṭhagato vāyuryadā bhavati tadā'pānaprakopādudāvartasambhavaḥ|5|- tasyābhidhāsye vyāsena lakṣaṇaṃ ca cikitsitam ||5|| tasyābhidhāsye ityādi| tasya udāvartasya| abhidhāsye kathayiṣyāmi| vyāsena vistareṇa||5|| trayodaśavidhaścāsau bhinna etaistu kāraṇaiḥ |6| tasya saṅkhyāmāha- trayodaśavidha ityādi| bhinno bhedaṃ gataḥ| etaiḥ kāraṇaiḥ pūrvoktairvātaviṇmūtrādibhiḥ|6|- apathyabhojanāccāpi vakṣyate ca tathā'paraḥ ||6|| vātādivegarodhāttrayodaśodāvartānabhidhāyedānīṃ kāraṇabhedādaparamapyāha- apathyetyādi| aparo vātādyavarodhajebhyo'nyaḥ||6|| ādhmānaśūlau hṛdayoparodhaṃ śirorujaṃ śvāsamatīva hikkām | kāsapratiśyāyagalagrahāṃśca balāsapittaprasaraṃ ca ghoram ||7|| kuryādapāno'bhihataḥ svamārge hanyāt purīṣaṃ mukhataḥ kṣipedvā |8| vātajodāvartalakṣaṇamāha- ādhmānaśūlāvityādi| hṛdayoparodhaṃ hṛdayāvaraṇam| balāsapittaprasaraṃ śleṣmapittaprasaraṇam| abhihataḥ avaruddhaḥ| svamārge gude| hanyāt purīṣaṃ purīṣakṣayaṃ kuryāt kṣipedvetyatrāpi purīṣamiti sambandhanīyam| galagrahāṃśceti cakārāt krimyādīnāṃ samānatantranirdiṣṭānāṃ grahaṇam| apānāvarodhena prāṇādīnāmapi prakopāt śirorukkāsādisambhavo yuktaḥ||7|| āṭopaśūlau parikartanaṃ ca saṅgaḥ purīṣasya tathordhvavātaḥ ||8|| purīṣamāsyādapi vā nireti purīṣavege'bhihate narasya |9| purīṣajodāvartalakṣaṇamāha- āṭopaśūlāvityādi| āṭopa udarāpūraḥ| parikartanaṃ gudameḍhrabastyādiṣu kṛntanamiva vedanā| ūrdhvavāto bahūdgāratā| āsyāt mukhāt| nireti nirgacchati| parikartanaṃ ceti cakārāt piṇḍikodveṣṭanādayaḥ||8||- mūtrasya vege'bhihate narastu kṛcchreṇa mūtraṃ kurute'lpamalpam ||9|| meḍhre gude vaṅkṣaṇabastimuṣkanābhipradeśeṣvathavā'pi vaṅkṣaṇamuṣkayośca' iti pā. mūrdhni | ānaddhabastiśca `ānaddhabasteḥ' iti pā. bhavanti tīvrāḥ śūlāśca śūlairiva bhinnamūrteḥ ||10|| mūtrodāvartalakṣaṇamāha- mūtrasyetyādi| vaṅkṣaṇam udarorusandhiḥ| muṣkau aṇḍau| mūrdhni uttamāṅge| ānaddhabastiḥ ādhmātamūtrādhāraḥ| ‘ānaddhabasteḥ’ iti kecit paṭhanti, te ca ānaddhabastermūrdhni śūlā bhavantīti yojayanti| tanna, samānatantravirodhāt| bhinnamūrteḥ bhinnaśarīrasya `viddhaśarīrasya' iti pā.||9-10|| manyāgalastambhaśirovikārā jṛmbhopaghātāt pavanātmakāḥ syuḥ | śrotrānanaghrāṇavilocanotthā bhavanti tīvrāśca tathā vikārāḥ ||11|| jṛmbhodāvartalakṣaṇamāha- manyetyādi| stambhaśabdo manyāgalābhyāṃ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| galastambho galagrahaḥ| śirovikārāḥ sūryāvartādayaḥ| pavanātmakāḥ kampasuptyādayaḥ, cakārāt arucivibhramādayaśca||11|| ānandajaṃ śokasamudbhavaṃ vā netrodakaṃ prāptamamuñcato hi | śirogurutvaṃ nayanāmayāśca bhavanti tīvrāḥ saha pīnasena ||12|| aśrujodāvartalakṣaṇamāha- ānandajamityādi| netrodakam aśru, prāptaṃ pravṛttyunmukham| pīnaso'tra pratiśyāyaḥ, samānatantradarśanāt| cakārāt pratiśyāyādayaḥ||12|| bhavanti gāḍhaṃ kṣavathorvighātācchirokṣināsāśravaṇeṣu rogāḥ | kaṇṭhāsyapūrṇatvamatīva todaḥ kūjaśca vāyoruta vā'pravṛttiḥ ||13|| chikkājodāvartalakṣaṇamāha- bhavantītyādi| kṣavathorvighātāt chikkāvarodhāt| kaṇṭhāsyapūrṇatvamiti kaṇṭhamukhe vāyunā pūrṇe iva bhavataḥ| atīva todaḥ atīva vyathā, kaṇṭhamukhayoreva| kecit ‘kaṇṭhasya’ iti paṭhanti, tanmate kaṇṭhasyaiva pūrṇatvaṃ todaśca| kūjaḥ avyaktavacanam| vāyorapravṛttiḥ ucchvāsāvarodhaḥ| uta vā athavetyarthaḥ| cakārāt manyāstambhādayaḥ||13|| udgāravege'bhihate bhavanti ghorā vikārāḥ pavanaprasūtāḥ |14| udgārajodāvartalakṣaṇamāha- udgāravega ityādi| ghorāḥ kaṣṭatarāḥ| "ghorāḥ" ityatra "jantoḥ" iti kecit paṭhanti| pavanaprasūtāḥ kampahikkāhṛdvibandhādayaḥ|14|- chardervighātena bhavecca kuṣṭhaṃ yenaiva doṣeṇa vidagdhamannam ||14|| chardijodāvartalakṣaṇamāha- chardervighātenetyādi| kuṣṭhagrahaṇamatra śītapittakopādyupalakṣaṇārtham| yenaiva doṣeṇa vidagdhamannamiti yenaiva vātādyanyatamena doṣeṇa vidagdhaṃ duṣṭamannaṃ bhavettaddoṣādhikameva kuṣṭhaṃ syādityarthaḥ| cakārāt arocakādayaḥ||14|| mūtrāśaye pāyuni `vā gudamuṣkayośca' iti pā. muṣkayośca śopho rujo mūtravinigrahaśca | śukrāśmarī tatsravaṇaṃ bhavedvā te te vikārā vihate tu śukre ||15|| śukrajodāvartalakṣaṇamāha- mūtrāśaya ityādi| mūtrāśaye bastau, pāyuni gude, śophaḥ śvayathuḥ; rujo'pi mūtrāśayādiṣveva bhavanti| mūtravinigraho mūtrāpravṛttiḥ| tatsravaṇaṃ śukrasravaṇaṃ, samānatantrapratyayāt| te te vikārā iti hṛtpīḍāṅgamardādayaḥ śukravegavighātajāḥ samānatantroktāḥ||15|| tandrāṅgamardārucivibhramāḥ syuḥ `tandrāṅgamardāvaruciḥ śramaśca' iti pā. kṣudho'bhighātāt kṛśatā ca dṛṣṭeḥ |16| kṣujjodāvartalakṣaṇamāha- tandretyādi| tandrā vaikārikī nidrā; aṅgamardaḥ aṅgodveṣṭanamiva vedanā, sphuṭaniketyanye; vibhramaḥ atyarthaṃ cakrārūḍhasyeva bhramaṇam| kṛśatā ca dṛṣṭeḥ dṛṅmāndyam cakārāt daurbalyādayastantrāntaroktā grāhyāḥ|16|- kaṇṭhāsyaśoṣaḥ śravaṇāvarodhastṛṣṇābhighātaddhṛdaye vyathā ca ||16|| tṛṣṇājodāvartalakṣaṇamāha- kaṇṭhāsyaśoṣa ityādi| śravaṇāvarodho bādhiryam| cakārāt śramasvedādayaḥ samānatantroktāḥ||16|| śrāntasya niḥśvāsavinigraheṇa hṛdrogamohāvathavā'pi gulmaḥ |17| ucchvāsajodāvartalakṣaṇamāha- śrāntasyetyādi| śrāntasya drutagamanādinā `dhāvanādinā' iti pā. khinnasya| śrāntasyetyanenāśrāntasya śvāsadhāraṇādapi pīḍā na bhavatīti sūcyate| moho vaicittyam|17|- jṛmbhā'ṅgamardo'ṅgaśirokṣijāḍyaṃ nidrābhighātādathavā'pi tandrā ||17|| nidrājodāvartalakṣaṇamāha- jṛmbhetyādi| jāḍyaśabdo'ṅgādibhiḥ sambadhyate; jāḍyam apāṭavaṃ, gauravamiti tātparyārthaḥ||17|| tṛṣṇārditaṃ parikliṣṭaṃ kṣīṇaṃ śūlairabhidrutam | śakṛdvamantaṃ matimānudāvartinamutsṛjet ||18|| parityājyodāvartalakṣaṇamāha- tṛṣṇārditamityādi| parikliṣṭam atyarthamavasannaṃ, kriyārahitamiti yāvat; anye samantato bhāvena kleśamupagataṃ parikliṣṭaṃ manyante| abhidrutaṃ pīḍitam| utsṛjet parityajet||18|| sarveṣveteṣu vidhivadudāvarteṣu kṛtsnaśaḥ | vāyoḥ kriyā vidhātavyāḥ svamārgapratipattaye ||19|| sāmānyataḥ pṛthaktvena kriyāṃ bhūyo nibodha me |20| sarvadodāvarteṣu vāyoḥ sadbhāvāt sāmānyena vātaharīṃ kriyāmāha- sarveṣveteṣvityādi| vidhivat yathāvidhi| kṛtsnaśaḥ sāmastyena| kriyāḥ snehasvedādikāḥ| svamārgapratipattaye vāyorātmamārgapravartanāya| sāmānyataḥ sāmānyena| ‘sarveṣu’ ityatra ‘navasu’ iti paṭhitvā vātajodāvartādiṣu navasaṅkhyeṣu vāyoḥ kriyā vidhātavyeti vyākhyānayanti; tanna, bubhukṣodbhavādiṣvapi caturṣūdāvarteṣu vāyoḥ sadbhāvādvātaharī kriyā kriyata `vidhātavyā' iti pā. iti| pṛthaktvena kriyāmityādi| pṛthaktvena pratyekam||19|| āsthāpanaṃ mārutaje snigdhasvinne viśiṣyate ||20|| āsthāpanamityādi| āsthāpanaṃ nirūhaḥ, taccānulomikavātaharadravyakṛtam| snigdhasvinne ‘āture’ iti śeṣaḥ| viśiṣyate viśiṣṭaṃ bhavati, viśeṣeṇa kriyata iti tātparyārthaḥ||20|| purīṣaje tu kartavyo vidhirānāhiko bhavet |21| purīṣaja ityādi| ānāhiko vidhiḥ phalavartyādiko vātavyādhyukto visūcyāṃ vakṣyamāṇo vā| tuśabdāt anuktamanyadapi parīṣānulomanaṃ kartavyam|21|- sauvarcalāḍhyāṃ madirāṃ mūtre tvabhihate pibet ||21|| elāṃ vā'pyatha madyena kṣīraṃ vā'pi pibennaraṃ | dhātrīphalānāṃ svarasaṃ sajalaṃ vā pibettryaham ||22|| rasamaśvapurīṣasya gardabhasyāthavā pibet | māṃsopadaṃśaṃ madhu vā pibedvā sīdhu gauḍikam ||23|| bhadradāru ghanaṃ mūrvā haridrā madhukaṃ tathā | kolapramāṇāni pibedāntarikṣeṇa vāriṇā ||24|| duḥsparśāsvarasaṃ vā'pi kaṣāyaṃ kuṅkumasya ca | ervārubījaṃ toyena pibedvā'lavaṇīkṛtam ||25|| pañcamūlīśṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ drākṣārasamathāpi vā |26| sauvarcalāḍhyāmityādi| sauvarcalāḍhyāṃ sauvarcalotkaṭām| madirāṃ madyam| tuśabdāt sarpiṣo'vapīḍanādikaṃ samānatantroktaṃ grāhyam| kiṃ madirāmeva pibedathavā'nyadapītyāha- elāmityādi| dhātrīphalānāṃ svarasaṃ sajalaṃ veti na kevalaṃ dugdhaṃ pibedāmalakarasaṃ sodakaṃ pibedityarthaḥ| ‘gardabhasya’ ityatrāpi ‘purīṣarasam’ iti sambadhyate| māṃsopadaṃśaṃ māṃsabhakṣaṇasahitaṃ, madhu madyam| tacca drākṣodbhavaṃ, samānatantradarśanāt| tathā ca tadvacaḥ,- “drākṣodbhavaṃ cāpi pibenmadyaṃ māṃsopadaṃśakam”- iti| gauḍikaṃ sīdhu guḍakṛtaṃ sasyakam; atrāpi māṃsopadaṃśamiti sambadhyate| bhadradārvityādi| bhadradāru devadāru| ghanaṃ mustā| mūrvā corasnāyuḥ| madhukaṃ yaṣṭīmadhu| kolapramāṇāni ardhakarṣapramāṇāni| duḥsparśā durālabhā| ervāruḥ grīṣmakarkaṭikā| alavaṇīkṛtam īṣatsaindhavayuktam| pañcamūlī laghupañcamūlaṃ, samānatantrasaṃvādāt; tathā coktam- “laghunā pañcamūlena śṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ pibennaraḥ”- iti||21-25||- yogāṃśca vitaredatra pūrvoktānaśmarībhidaḥ ||26|| mūtrakṛcchrakramaṃ cāpi kuryānniravaśeṣataḥ | bhūyo vakṣyāmi yogān yān mūtrāghātopaśāntaye ||27|| idānīṃ mūtrajodāvarte aśmarīmūtrakṛcchramūtrāghātacikitsitānyatidiśannāha- yogāṃśca vitaredityādi| vitaret dadyāt| atra mūtrajodāvarte| pūrvoktān ‘kuśaḥ kāśaḥ śaraḥ’ ityādinā'śmarīcikitsitoktān| bhūyaḥ atiśayena| ‘vakṣyāmi yān yogān' ityatrāpi ‘tān kuryāt’ iti sambadhyate||26-27|| snaihaiḥ svedairudāvartaṃ jṛmbhājaṃ samupācaret |28| jṛmbhaṇajodāvartacikitsitamāha- snehairityādi| snehaiḥ svedairiti padadvaye'pi bahuvacanāccaturbhiḥ snehaiścaturbhiśca svedairityarthaḥ|28|- aśrumokṣo'śruje kāryaḥ snigdhasvinnasya dehinaḥ ||28|| aśrujodāvartacikitsāmāha- aśrumokṣa ityādi| aśrumokṣaḥ aśruniḥsāraṇam| atra luptacakāranirdeśāttīkṣṇabhañjanādikaṃ vakṣyamāṇamatrāpi sambandhanīyam||28|| tīkṣṇāñjanāvapīḍābhyāṃ tīkṣṇagandhopaśiṅghanaiḥ | vartiprayogairathavā kṣavasaktiṃ pravartayet ||29|| (tīkṣṇauṣadhapradhamanairathavā''dityaraśmibhiḥ||) | kṣavajodāvartacikitsitamāha- tīkṣṇāñjanāvapīḍābhyāmityādi| tīkṣṇaśabdo'ñjanāvapīḍābhyāṃ saha sambadhyate| avapīḍo nasyabhedaḥ| tīkṣṇagandhopaśiṅghanaiḥ maricādicūrṇāvaghrāṇaiḥ| vartiprayogā dhūmavartiprayogāḥ| atra luptādiśabdāt arkaraśmivilokanādayo gṛhyante| tathā ca- “tīkṣṇadhūmāñjanāghrāṇanāvanārkavilokanaiḥ| pravartayet kṣutiṃ saktām”- ityādi| kṣavasaktiṃ chikkāyā apravartanam| kecittīkṣṇāñjanāvapīḍābhyāmiti padamaśrujodāvarta eva manyante na kṣavaje, anaupayikatvāttantrāntaravirodhācca||29||- udgāraje kramopetaṃ snaihikaṃ dhūmamācaret ||30|| surāṃ sauvarcalavatīṃ bījapūrarasānvitām |31| udgāraje kramopetamityādi| kramopetaṃ dhūmanasyakavalagrahacikitsitoktakramasaṃyuktam| kimudgāraje snaihikaṃ dhūmamevācaredutānyadapītyāha- surāmityādi||30||- chardyāghātaṃ yathādoṣaṃ samyak snehādibhirjayet ||31|| sakṣāralavaṇopetamabhyaṅgaṃ cātra dāpayet |32| chardyāghātamityādi| chardyāghātaṃ chardyāghātajamudāvartaṃ, kāraṇekāryopacārāt| yathādoṣaṃ doṣasyānatikrameṇa| ādiśabdāt vamanādayaḥ| sakṣāralavaṇopetam īṣadyavakṣārasaindhavasaṃyuktaṃ; yadyapi tantrāntare tailābhyaṅga uktastathā'pyatra vṛddhasampradāyāddhṛtābhyaṅgaḥ kāryaḥ| cakārāt vyāyāmopavāsādayo gṛhyante| 'vamyāghātaṃ' iti kecit paṭhanti||31|| bastiśuddhikarāvāpaṃ caturguṇajalaṃ payaḥ ||32|| āvārināśāt kvathitaṃ pītavantaṃ prakāmataḥ | ramayeyuḥ ramayeran' iti pā. priyā nāryaḥ śukrodāvartinaṃ naram ||33|| bastiśuddhikarāvāpamityādi| bastiśuddhikarāvāpaṃ kūṣmāṇḍakatṛṇapañcamūlādiprakṣepam| prakṣepadravyapramāṇaṃ kṣīrāṣṭāṃśena| payaḥ kṣīram| prakāmataḥ svecchayā nāryaḥ śukrodāvartinaṃ naraṃ ramayeyuḥ bhajeyuḥ| yadatra ramaṇe strīṇāṃ kartrītvenābhidhānaṃ tat śukrodāvartino harṣādhikyasañjananārtham| priyā manonukūlāḥ| luptacakārāt tāmracūḍādayastantrāntaroktā grāhyāḥ||32-33|| kṣudvighāte hitaṃ snigdhamuṣṇamalpaṃ ca bhojanam |34| kṣudvighāte hitamityādi| cakārāt laghvapi|34|- tṛṣṇāghāte pibenmanthaṃ yavāgūṃ vā'pi śītalām ||34|| tṛṣṇāghāte pibenmanthamityādi| manthaḥ saghṛtaśītalajalaplutāḥ saktavaḥ| yavāgūratra peyā| apiśabdāt śītalajalāvagāhapānādikaṃ grāhyam||34|| bhojyo rasena viśrāntaḥ śramaśvāsāturo naraḥ |35| bhojyo rasenetyādi| bhojyo bhojayitavyaḥ rasena māṃsarasena|35|- nidrāghāte pibet kṣīraṃ svapyācceṣṭakathā `svapyācceṣṭakathārataḥ' iti pā. naraḥ ||35|| nidrāghāte pibet kṣīramityādi| kṣīraṃ gokṣīraṃ na māhiṣaṃ, pradhānakalpanāśrayaṇāt samānatantradarśanācca| tathā ca tantrāntaram,- “nidrāghāte pibet kṣīraṃ gostanādathavā naraḥ”- iti| iṣṭakathā anukūlakathāḥ `anuraktajanakathāḥ' iti pā., ‘śṛṇuyāt’ iti śeṣaḥ| ‘iṣṭakathārataḥ’ iti pāṭhāntaram| svapyāt nidrāṃ gacchet||35|| ādhmānādyeṣu rogeṣu yathāsvaṃ prayateta hi | yacca yatra bhavetprāptaṃ tacca tasmin prayojayet ||36|| udāvartacikitsitamabhidhāyedānīṃ tadupadravacikitsitamāha- ādhmānādyeṣu rogeṣvityādi| ādhmānādyeṣu vegāvarodhajāteṣu| ādiśabdāt śūlaparikartikāpurīṣasaṅgādīnāṃ grahaṇam| yathāsvaṃ yasyādhmānāderyadātmīyamauṣadhaṃ vātavyādhyādicikitsitoktaṃ tena prayateta prayatnaṃ kurvīta| anyadapyucitaṃ cikitsitamādhmānādiṣu kāryamityāha- yaccetyādi| yadauṣadhaṃ yasmin ādhmānādau prāptaṃ yuktam||36|| vāyuḥ koṣṭhānugo rūkṣaiḥ kaṣāyakaṭutiktakaiḥ | bhojanaiḥ kupitaḥ sadya udāvartaṃ karoti hi ||37|| vātamūtrapurīṣāsṛkkaphamedovahāni vai | srotāṃsyudāvartayati purīṣaṃ cātivartayet ||38|| tato hṛdbastiśūlārto gauravārucipīḍitaḥ | vātamūtrapurīṣāṇi kṛcchreṇa kurute naraḥ ||39|| śvāsakāsapratiśyāyadāhamohavamijvarān | tṛṣṇāhikkāśirorogamanaḥśravaṇavibhramān ||40|| labhate ca bahūnanyān vikārān vātakopajān |41| ‘apathyabhojanāccāpi vakṣyate ca tathā'paraḥ’ iti yaduktaṃ tasyāvasaraḥ- vāyurityādi| koṣṭhānugo vāyuratra apānaḥ, samānatantradarśanāt| tasya lakṣaṇamāha- vātetyādi| udāvartayati ūrdhvāmāvartayati, adhovahāni srotāṃsyūrdhvavahāni karotītyarthaḥ| purīṣaṃ cātivartayediti, uṣṭrādipurīṣavat kaṭhinaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ| tataḥ tasmāddhetoḥ| vibhramo vyāpadviśeṣaḥ| anyān ādhmānapratyādhmānādīn||37-40||- taṃ tailalavaṇābhyaktaṃ snigdhaṃ svinnaṃ nirūhayet ||41|| doṣato bhinnavarcaskaṃ bhuktaṃ cāpyanuvāsayet |42| tasya cikitsitamāha- taṃ tailetyādi| tam udāvartinam| doṣata ityādi| bhinnavarcaskaṃ nirūhabhinnapurīṣaṃ puruṣaṃ doṣamapekṣya bhuktavantamanuvāsayediti sambandhaḥ| kecidatrānuvāsanaṃ niruhātiyogavyāpatpraśamanārthaṃ manyante; tanna, samānatantravirodhāt; tathā ca,- “udāvarte tvapathyotthe sunirūḍhaṃ tato bhiṣak| yathādoṣaṃ bhuktavantamāśu caivānuvāsayet”- iti| kecit ‘bhinnavarcaskaṃ’ ityatra ‘bhinnavarcāṃsi’ iti paṭhitvā anulomanīyāni bhuktavantamiti vyākhyānayanti||41||- na cecchāntiṃ vrajatyevamudāvartaḥ sudāruṇaḥ ||42|| athainaṃ bahuśaḥ svinnaṃ yuñjyāt snehavirecanaiḥ |43| nirūhānuvāsanābhyāmapyapraśāmyatyudāvarte cikitsitamāha- na cecchāntimityādi| evaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā| enam udāvartinam| svinnaṃ snigdhasvinnam, ādilopāt| snehavirecanaireraṇḍatailādibhiḥ||42||- pāyayeta trivṛtpīluyavānīramlapācanaiḥ ||43|| hiṅgukuṣṭhavacāsvarjiviḍaṅgaṃ vā dviruttaram | yogāvetāvudāvartaṃ śūlaṃ cānilajaṃ `cāpi niyacchataḥ' iti pā. hataḥ ||44|| apathyajodāvarte yogadvayamāha- pāyayetetyādi| pīluḥ uṣṭrapriyo guḍaphalaḥ, bhādānake ‘pīlu’ iti prasiddhaḥ| amlapācanaiḥ amlaṃ kāñjikaṃ, pācanāni citrakādīni, taiḥ saha pāyayedityarthaḥ| trivṛdādiḥ eko yogaḥ, hiṅgvādistu dvitīyaḥ| svarjī svarjikākṣāraḥ| dviruttaramiti ādyācca dravyāduttarottaraṃ dravyaṃ dviguṇaṃ grāhyam| dviruttaramiti padaṃ na pūrvayoge sambandhanīyaṃ, ‘dviruttarā hiṅguvacā sakuṣṭhā’ ityādinā tantrāntare darśitatvāt| yavānīrityatra yavāgūmiti kecit paṭhanti| apare ‘amlapācanaiḥ’ ityatra 'amlapānakaiḥ' iti paṭhitvā amladravairiti vyākhyānayanti||43-44|| devadārvagnikau kuṣṭhaṃ śuṇṭhīṃ `vacāṃ' iti pā. pathyāṃ palaṅkaṣām | pauṣkarāṇi ca mūlāni toyasyardhāḍhake pacet ||45|| pādāvaśiṣṭaṃ tat pītamudāvartamapohati |46| devadārvagnikāvityādi| agnikaḥ ajamodā| pathyā harītakī| palaṅkaṣā gugguluḥ| ardhāḍhakaṃ dvātriṃśatpalāni, pādāvaśiṣṭam aṣṭapalapramitaṃ, vṛddhavaidyavyavahārāttantrāntaradarśanācca| tathā ca tantrāntare uktam,- "kuṣṭhaṃ palaṅkaṣāṃ pathyāṃ śuṇṭhīṃ dārvagnipuṣkaram| dvātriṃśatā toyapalaiḥ paktvā pādāvaśeṣitam| pāyayet"- ityādi| yadyapi ‘kvāthasyāñjaliriṣyate’ iti paribhāṣā vidyate, tathā'pi mānānuktau paribhāṣāśrayaṇaṃ na punarukte māne| kecidardhāḍhakaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭipalāni manyante, te ca ṣoḍaśapalonmitaṃ kvāthaṃ pāyayanti; apare kvāthabāhulyāt kramaśaḥ kvāthapānamicchanti na punarekasminneva divase; tanna, samānatantravirodhāt||45||- mūlakaṃ śuṣkamārdraṃ ca varṣābhūḥ pañcamūlakam ||46|| ārevataphalaṃ cāpsu paktvā tena ghṛtaṃ pacet | tat pīyamānaṃ śāstyugramudāvartamaśeṣataḥ `śamayedudāvartamaśeṣataḥ' iti pā.||47|| udāvarte pānārthaṃ ghṛtamāha- mūlakamityādi| śuṣkamiti mūlārdrakayorviśeṣaṇam| varṣābhūḥ punarnavā| pañcamūlakaṃ bilvādipañcamūlam| ārevataphalaṃ girimālakaphalam| paktveti kvāthapākaparibhāṣayā| tena kvāthena| śāsti hantītyarthaḥ||46-47|| vacāmativiṣāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ yavakṣāraṃ harītakīm | kṛṣṇāṃ nirdahanīṃ cāpi pibeduṣṇena vāriṇā ||48|| vacāmativiṣāmityādi| nirdahanī agnimanthaḥ, gaṇikāriketyanye||48|| ikṣvākumūlaṃ madanaṃ viśalyātiviṣe vacām | kuṣṭhaṃ kiṇvāgnikau caiva pibettulyāni pūrvavat ||49|| mūtreṇa devadārvagnitriphalābṛhatīḥ pibet |50| ikṣvākumūlamityādi| ikṣvākuḥ kaṭutumbī| viśalyā kāṣṭhapāṭalā, indravāruṇītyanye| kiṇvaṃ surābījaṃ; agnikaḥ ajamodā| pūrvavaditi uṣṇodakenetyarthaḥ| mūtreṇa gomūtreṇa| agniḥ citrakaḥ||49|| yavaprasthaṃ phalaiḥ sārdhaṃ kaṇṭakāryā jalāḍhake ||50|| paktvā'rdhaprasthaśeṣaṃ tu pibeddhiṅgusamanvitam |51| yavaprasthamityādi| kaṇṭakārīphalayavayoḥ samuditena samabhāgena prasthaṃ ṣoḍaśapalāni| jalāḍhakaṃ toyasya catuḥṣaṣṭipalāni, vṛddhavaidyavyavahārādatra toyadvaiguṇyaparibhāṣā nādriyate| ardhaprasthaśeṣam aṣṭau palāni| atra kvāthasyāṣṭau palāni bahutvāt kathaṃ pātavyānīti nāśaṅkanīyaṃ, "ṛṣayastveva jānanti drvyasaṃyogajaṃ `yogasaṃyogajaṃ' iti pā. phalam"- ityukteḥ| ye tu pūrvoktadevadārvādipānavadatrāpi toyasya mānādhikyamicchanti, te kaṇṭakāriphalānyapi prasthapramitāni gṛhṇanti| kecit ‘yavaprasthaṃ pale dve ca kaṇṭakāryā’ iti paṭhanti||50||- madanālābubījāni pippalīṃ sanidigdhikām ||51|| sañcūrṇya pradhamennāḍyā viśatyetadyathā gudam |52| madanālābubījānītyādi| madanaṃ madanaphalaṃ, tasya bījāni vaitaraṇasaṃvādāt| tathā ca tadvacaḥ,- "madanālābunorbījaṃ kaṇṭakārīkaṇānvitam"- ityādi| nidigdhikā kaṇṭakārī| etāni sañcūrṇya nāḍyā pradhamet mukhādivāyunā kṛtvā gude prerayet||51||- cūrṇaṃ nikumbhakampillaśyāmekṣvākvagnikodbhavam ||52|| kṛtavedhanamāgadhyorlavaṇānāṃ ca sādhayet | gavāṃ mūtreṇa tā vartīḥ kārayettu gudānugāḥ | sadyaḥ śarmakarāvetau yogāvamṛtasammatau ||53|| cūrṇamityādi| nikumbho dantīvṛkṣaḥ, kampillaḥ rocanikā, śyāmā aruṇamūlā trivṛt, ikṣvākuḥ kaṭutumbī, agnikaḥ ajamodā, kṛtavedhanaṃ kośātakībhedaḥ, māgadhī pippalī, lavaṇāni saindhavādīni, gudānugā gudapraveśayogyapramāṇā| śarmakarau sukhakarau| etau yogāviti madanādicūrṇapradhamanayogavartiyogau| amṛtasammitau amṛtatulyau, jīvanīyātmakatvāt| vartikalpanāṃ kathayati- nikumbhādīnāṃ cūrṇaṃ gomūtreṇa paktvā ghane śītībhūte ca sati vartīḥ kārayet||52-53|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātentre udāvartapratiṣedho nāma (saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) pañcapañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||55|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantre udāvartapratiṣedho nāma pañcapañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||55||
visūcikāpratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto visūcikāpratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| udāvartapratiṣedhānantaramudāvartāśritavātapratilomyakṛtamandāgnervisūcikāhetutvādvisūcikāpratiṣedhārambho yukta ityata āha- athāta ityādi| visūciketyatra ādiśabdo lupto draṣṭavyaḥ, tenālasakavilambikayorgrahaṇam||1-2|| ajīrṇamāmaṃ viṣṭabdhaṃ vidagdhaṃ ca yadīritam | visūcyalasakau tasmādbhaveccāpi vilambikā ||3|| visūcyādīnāṃ kāraṇamāha- ajīrṇamāmamityādi| yadīritamiti ‘annapānavidhau’ iti śeṣaḥ| tasmāt ajīrṇāt| yadatra caturthājīrṇasya rasaśeṣasyopādānaṃ na kṛtaṃ tadapariṇāmamātratvena tasya visūcyādyārambhakatvābhāvādekīyamatatvenoktatvācca| visūcyalasakābhyāṃ yadvilambikāyāḥ pṛthagvibhaktinirdeśaḥ kṛtaḥ, tattasyā asādhyatvāvabodhanārtham, itarayośca prāyaḥ kṛcchrasādhyatvabodhanārtham||3|| sūcībhiriva gātrāṇi tudan santiṣṭhate'nilaḥ | yasyājīrṇena sā vaidyairucyate ti `tu' iti pā. visūcikā ||4|| visūcyā niruktimāha- sūcībhirityādi| vaidyaiḥ ādyairityarthaḥ| ucyate ti ‘varṇāgama-’ ityādinā ikāralopāt sādhuḥ| ‘tudan’ ityatra ‘bhindan’ iti kecit paṭhanti| yadatra visūcyādīnāṃ prāgrūpaṃ na bhaṇitaṃ tadrūpāṇyevālpānyāsāṃ prāgrūpaṃ, na tu prāgrūpāntaramastīti bodhayati||4|| na tāṃ parimitāhārā labhante viditāgamāḥ | mūḍhāstāmajitātmāno labhante kaluṣāśayāḥ `'śanalolupāḥ' iti pā.||5|| idānīmajīrṇaparivarjane yatnātiśayaḥ kārya iti pratipādanārthamāha- na tāmityādi| parimitāhārā aniṣiddhāśanaṃ bhuñjānāḥ| viditāgamā jñātabhojanopadeśāḥ| mūḍhāḥ paśutulyāḥ, sevyāsevyāhārānabhijñā ityarthaḥ| ajitātmānaḥ ajitendriyāḥ| kaluṣāśayāḥ praduṣṭāmāśayāḥ, āmāśayaduṣṭiśca duṣṭānnasamparkādvātādikopācca; kecit ‘aśanalolupāḥ’ iti paṭhanti||5|| mūrcchātisārau vamathuḥ pipāsā śūlaṃ bhramodveṣṭanajṛmbhadāhāḥ | vaivarṇyakampau hṛdaye rujaśca bhavanti tasyāṃ śirasaśca bhedaḥ ||6|| visūcikālakṣaṇamāha- mūrcchātisārāvityādi| vamathuḥ chardiḥ| udveṣṭanaṃ jaṅghādīnāṃ moṭanaṃ, khallīti loke| tasyāṃ visūcikāyām| śirasaśca bhedaḥ śirovidāraṇamiva vedanā||6|| kukṣirānahyate'tyarthaṃ pratāmyati vikūjati | niruddho mārutaścāpi kukṣau `kukṣāvupari dhāvati' iti pā. viparidhāvati ||7|| vātavarconirodhaśca kukṣau yasya bhṛśaṃ bhavet | tasyālasakamācaṣṭe tṛṣṇodgārāvarodhakau `tṛṣṇodgārau tu yasya tu' iti pā.||8|| alasakalakṣaṇamāha- kukṣirityādi| kukṣiḥ udaram| ānahyate ādhmānayukto bhavati| atyarthamatiśayaṃ yathā tathā| tāmyati tamasi praviśatīva| vikūjati avyaktaśabdaṃ karoti| viparidhāvati viśeṣeṇa samantādgacchati||7-8|| duṣṭaṃ tu bhuktaṃ kaphamārutābhyāṃ pravartate nordhvamadhaśca yasya | vilambikāṃ tāṃ bhṛśaduścikitsyāmācakṣate `tu vivarjanīyāṃ' iti pā. śāstravidaḥ purāṇāḥ ||9|| vilambikālakṣaṇamāha- duṣṭamityādi| bhuktaṃ bhojanam| duṣṭamityatra ‘kaphamārutābhyām’ iti sambandhanīyam| yadyapi vilambikā bāhulyena vidagdhājīrṇājjāyate, vidagdhājīrṇācca pittaṃ duṣṭaṃ na vāyurduṣṭo bhavati na vā śleṣmā, tathā'pi pittaduṣṭyā `pittaduṣṭāvitarayorapi' iti pā. itarayorapi duṣṭiḥ, tasmāt kaphamārutābhyāṃ duṣṭamityuktam; evaṃ bāhulyena āmāviśiṣṭatvotthitayorvisūcyalasakayoḥ `āmāviṣṭabdhocchritayoḥ' iti pā. kaphavātādhikayorapītaradoṣasadbhāvo jñeyaḥ| ‘duṣṭam’ ityatra ‘līnam’ iti kecit paṭhanti| iyameva vilambikā tantrāntare ‘daṇḍālasaka’ iti nāmnā kathyate||9|| yatrasthamāmaṃ virujettameva deśaṃ viśeṣeṇa vikārajātaiḥ | doṣeṇa yenāvatataṃ svaliṅgaistaṃ `śarīraṃ tallakṣaṇairāmasamudbhavaiśca' iti pā. lakṣayedāmasamudbhavaiśca ||10|| idānīṃ pūrvoktalakṣaṇaviśeṣamatideśenāha- yatrasthamāmamityādi| yatrasthaṃ yasmin deśe sthitaṃ, yena ca doṣeṇāvatataṃ vyāptamāmaṃ syāt, tameva deśaṃ yasmādviśeṣeṇa rujet tasmāt kāraṇāttaṃ deśaṃ taddoṣalakṣaṇairvikārajātaistodādibhirāmasamudbhavaiśca liṅgaiḥ stambhādhmānādibhirlakṣayediti piṇḍārthaḥ| nanu, yatrasthamityanena āmasthānakathanena kiṃ prayojanaṃ? yasmādyatra sthito vikṛto doṣo bhaviṣyati tatraiva rujaṃ kariṣyati? satyaṃ, naivaṃ sarvatra, yathā gaṇḍamālādau piṇḍikāsthitasyāpi doṣasya grīvādau vikārakartṛtvadarśanāt| āmapīḍitadeśāvabodhaścātra sukhacikitsākaraṇārthamuktaḥ| arthāt yatra yasmin sthāne sthitamāmamajīrṇaṃ virujedviśiṣṭaṃ rujaṃ kuryāt tameva deśaṃ lakṣayedvaidyaḥ, kairvikārajātaiḥ? āmasamudbhavaiḥ stambhagauravādibhiḥ| brahmadevastu yena doṣeṇa vātādyanyatamenānugatamāmajaṃ doṣaṃ svaliṅgairvātādyanyatamadoṣaliṅgairlakṣayediti vyākhyānayati| apare'nyathā paṭhitvā vyākhyānayanti, tacca śiṣyabuddhivyākulakartutvādgranthagauravabhayācca parihṛtam||10|| yaḥ śyāvadantauṣṭhanakho'lpasañjñaśchardyardito'bhyantarayātanetraḥ | kṣāmasvaraḥ sarvavimuktasandhiryāyānnaraḥ so'punarāgamāya ||11|| asādhyalakṣaṇamāha- ya ityādi| śyāvaśabdo dantādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| alpasañjño mandacetanaḥ| abhyantarayātanetraḥ kṣīṇadṛṣṭiḥ| apunarāgamāya apunarāvṛttaye||11|| sādhyāsu pārṣṇyordahanaṃ praśastamagnipratāpo vamanaṃ ca tīkṣṇam | pakve tato'nne tu vilaṅghanaṃ syāt sampācanaṃ cāpi virecanaṃ ca ||12|| idānīṃ cikitsitamāha- sādhyāsvityādi| sādhyāsu visūcikāsu| pārṣṇidahanamatra sañjñāprabodhanārthamadho'tipravṛttivāraṇārthaṃ ca| agnipratāpanam āmapācanārtham| tīkṣṇaṃ ca vamanamannaśalyanirharaṇārtham| sādhyāsviti padamasādhyaparihārārthaṃ, sādhyajñāne yatnātiśayapratipādanārthaṃ ca| pākābhimukhe'nne doṣaśeṣanirharaṇārthamāha `doṣaśeṣanivāraṇārthamāha' iti pā. - pakva ityādi| pakve pākābhimukhe| vilaṅghanaṃ vividhalaṅghanaṃ, tacca yathāvasthaṃ yojyaṃ; anye viśiṣṭaṃ laṅghanamāhuḥ, taccopavāsaḥ| sampācanamatra svedādibhiḥ| virecanamatra phalavartyādibhiḥ| yadyapi virecanamatra sāmānyenoktaṃ, tathā'pi viṣṭambhe `pakve viṣṭabdhe sati' iti pā. sati jñātavyam| anye tu paṭhanti ‘vānte tato'nne tu vilaṅghanaṃ syāt sampācanaṃ recanadīpane ca’ iti| te ca visūcyāṃ vamane prayukte paścādvilaṅghanādikaṃ yojyamiti manyante| pācanamatīsāroktaṃ ‘devadārvabhayā’ ityādikaṃ, dīpanaṃ pippalyādikaṃ, śeṣaṃ pūrvavat| anye ‘pakṣe tato'nye tu’ iti paṭhanti, te ca pakṣādvirecanaṃ deyamiti kecinmanyanta iti vyākhyānayanti; tatra ṭīkākṛdbhirbahu `ṭīkākudbhiryaduktaṃ' iti pā. vyāhṛtaṃ tacca granthagauravabhayāt parityaktam||12|| viśuddhadehasya hi sadya eva mūrcchātisārādirupaiti śāntim |13| kasmādvisūcyāṃ vamanavirecane prayoktavye ityāha- viśuddhadehasyetyādi| hi yasmāt| upaiti gacchati|13|- āsthāpanaṃ cāpi vadanti pathyaṃ sarvāsu yogānaparānnibodha ||13|| idānīmāsthāpanasyāpi hitatvaṃ darśayitumāha- āsthāpanamityādi| yadyapi ‘tatronmādabhayaśokapipāsārocakājīrṇārśa-‘ ityādinā'jīrṇe āsthāpananiṣedha uktaḥ, tathā'pyatra pākābhimukhe'nne viṣṭambhanāśanāya pācanapūrvakamāsthāpanamapi śasyate| sarvāsu visūcīṣu; kecit sarvāsu visūcyalasakavilambikāsviti manyante| ‘sarvāsu’ ityatra kecit ‘sarvāṃśca’ iti paṭhanti, te vakṣyamāṇayogaviśeṣaṇaṃ kurvanti| yogānityādi| aparān vakṣyamāṇān| nibodha jānīhi| apakvasya pācanārthaṃ pakvasya cānulomanārthaṃ' iti śeṣaḥ||13|| pathyāvacāhiṅgukaliṅgagṛñjasauvarcalaiḥ sātiviṣaiśca cūrṇam | sukhāmbupītaṃ vinihantyajīrṇaṃ śūlaṃ visūcīmaruciṃ ca sadyaḥ ||14|| tāneva yogānāha- pathyetyādi| kaliṅga indrayavaḥ| gṛñjano rasonabhedaḥ| ajīrṇam āmaśeṣaḥ, na tu taruṇājīrṇaṃ; tatrauṣadhaniṣedhāt| visūcīti śeṣā natu sadyotthā visūcī, tatrāpyauṣadhaniṣedhāt||14|| kṣārāgadaṃ vā lavaṇaṃ viḍaṃ vā guḍapragāḍhānatha sarṣapān vā | amlena vā saindhavahiṅguyuktau sabījapūrṇau saghṛtau trivargau ||15|| kaṭutrikaṃ vā lavaṇairupetaṃ pibet snuhīkṣīravimiśritaṃ tu | kalyāṇakaṃ vā lavaṇaṃ pibetu yaduktamādāvanilāmayeṣu ||16|| kṣārāgadamityādi| kṣārāgadaṃ ‘dhavāśvakarṇaśirīṣa-’ (ka. 6 ) ityādinā dundubhisvanīyoktam| lavaṇaṃ viḍalavaṇam| atrāpyuṣṇāmbunā pibediti sambandhanīyam| guḍapragāḍhānityādi| guḍapragāḍhān guḍāḍhyān guḍotkaṭān' iti pā.| amlenetyādi| amlena kāñjikena| sabījapūrau bījapūrasahitau| saghṛtau tulyapramāṇau| trivargau triphalātrikaṭukau| 'sabījapūrau' ityatra kecit 'saśākabījau' iti paṭhitvā śākavṛkṣabījasahitāviti vyākhyānayanti| yaduktamādāviti 'gaṇḍīrapalāśa' (ci. 4 ) ityādinā vātavyādhicikitsite yaduktamityarthaḥ| 'āmeṣvanilāmayeṣu' iti kecit paṭhitvā āmavāte iti vyākhyānayanti| atrāpi amleneti sambadhyate||15-16|| kṛṣṇājamodakṣavakāṇi vā'pi tulyau pibedvā magadhānikumbhau | dantīyutaṃ vā magadhodbhavānāṃ kalkaṃ pibet koṣavatīrasena ||17|| uṣṇābhiradbhirmagadhodbhavānāṃ kalkaṃ pibennāgarakalkayuktam |18| kṛṣṇājamodetyādi| kṣavaḥ phaṇijjakākāraḥ prāyaśaḥ pāriyātre bhavati| 'kṣavakāṇi vā'pi' ityatra 'kṣavakāgnikān vā' iti kecit paṭhanti| atrāpi amleneti sambadhyate| tulyau pibedvetyādi| nikumbho dantī| atrāpyamleneti sambadhyate| magadhānikumbhapānaṃ viṣṭambhe sati virekārtham| keciduṣṇodakena pānamicchanti| dantīyutamityādi| koṣavatī ghoṣakaḥ| kecit “uṣṇābhiradbhirmagadhodbhavānāṃ kalkaṃ pibennāgaracūrṇayuktam” īdṛśaṃ paṭhanti||17||- vyoṣaṃ karañjasya phalaṃ haridre mūlaṃ samaṃ cāpyatha mātuluṅgyāḥ ||18|| chāyāviśuṣkā guṭikāḥ kṛtāstā hanyurvisūcīṃ nayanāñjanena |19| visūcyāṃ pramīlakādiśāntyarthamañjanamāha- vyoṣamityādi| kecinmātuluṅgīṃ madhukarkaṭīmāhuḥ| visūcīśabdena visūcījanitāḥ pramīlakaśirorogādayo gṛhyante, kāraṇe kāryopacārāt; athavā visūcīmevāñjanaprabhāvāt hanyuḥ||18||- suvāmitaṃ sādhuvirecitaṃ vā sulaṅghitaṃ manujaṃ viditvā ||19|| peyādibhirdīpanapācanīyaiḥ samyakkṣudhārtaṃ samupakrameta |20| śuddhasya sulaṅghitasya pathyadānārthamāha- suvāmitamityādi| kecidatra “kuṣṭhaṃ cāguru patraṃ ca rāsnāśigruvacātvacam| piṣṭamamlena tacchreṣṭhaṃ visūcyāmaṅgamardanam||citrakaṃ pūtipiṇyākaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ bhallātakāni ca| dvau kṣārau saindhavaṃ caiva śuklaṃ tailaṃ vipācayet|| etadudvartanaṃ kuryāt pradehaṃ vā vicakṣaṇaḥ|” iti yogadvayaṃ paṭhanti; tanna paṭhitavyaṃ, samānatantrādarśanāt||19||- āmaṃ śakṛdvā nicitaṃ krameṇa bhūyo vibaddhaṃ viguṇānilena ||20|| pravartamānaṃ na yathāsvamenaṃ vikāramānāhamudāharanti |21| idānīṃ visūcikātulyacikitsitatvādvisūcikopadravatvāccānuktamapyānāhamāha- āmamityādi| āmam apakvānnarasaḥ, śakṛt purīṣaṃ, nicitaṃ vṛddhigataṃ, vibaddham avaruddhaṃ, viguṇānilena unmārgavāyunā, na pravartamānamiti nādhaḥpravartamānamityarthaḥ, yathāsvaṃ yathāmārgamityarthaḥ; evam āmaṃ nicitaṃ viguṇānilena vibaddhaṃ sat svamārge'pravartamānaṃ śakṛdvā evambhūtamānāhaṃ vikāramudāharantīti piṇḍārthaḥ| kecidāmamiti śakṛdviśeṣaṇaṃ manyante; tanna, samānatantre āmādapyānāhasya darśitatvāt| tathā ca tadvacaḥ- “ānāhe tvāmasambhūte viḍudbhūte'pi vā bhiṣak”- ityādi||20||- tasmin bhavantyāmasamudbhave tu tṛṣṇāpratiśyāyaśirovidāhāḥ ||21|| āmāśaye śūlamatho gurutvaṃ hṛllāsa udgāravighātanaṃ ca |22| āmajānāhalakṣaṇamāha- tasminnityādi| tasmin ānāhe| gurutvamapi āmāśaye āmajānāhe prāyaśo bhavati| kecit ‘hṛllāsa’ ityatra ‘hṛtstambha’ iti paṭhitvā hṛdayasya vibandhatvamiti vyākhyānayanti| udgāravighātanam udgārasyāsamyakpravṛttiḥ| kecidāmasamudbhave āmāśayasamudbhave iti vyākhyānayanti, padeṣvapi padaikadeśaprayogāt; te ca āmāśayasamudbhavamāmādevecchanti; tatrāpi `tathā'pi' iti pā. sa eva tātparyārthaḥ||21||- stambhaḥ kaṭīpṛṣṭhapurīṣamūtre śūlo'tha mūrcchā sa `ca śakṛdvamiśca' iti pā. śakṛdvamecca ||22|| śvāsaśca pakvāśayaje bhavanti liṅgāni cātrālasakodbhavāni |23| purīṣajānāhalakṣaṇamāha- stambha ityādi| stambhaśabdaḥ kaṭyādibhirmūtrāntaiḥ saha pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| śūlo'pyatra kaṭyādiṣveva| sa puruṣaḥ| pakvāśayaje ānāhe ityarthaḥ| ‘mañcāḥ krośanti’ itivadupacārāt pakvāśayaśabdenātra purīṣamabhipretaṃ, atha ca bāhulyena pakvāśaye bhavati| kecit pakvāśayaje pakvāśayasthe ānāhe iti vyākhyānayanti| te ca pakvāśayodbhūta ānāhaḥ purīṣādbhavati itīcchanti; tathā'pi sa pūrvokta eva pariphalitārthaḥ||22||- āmodbhave vāntamupakrameta saṃsargabhaktakramadīpanīyaiḥ ||23|| sampratyāmotthānāhacikitsāmāha- āmodbhava ityādi| āmodbhave avipakvarasaje ānāhe| kecidāmodbhave āmāśayodbhave, padeṣvapi padaikadeśaprayogāt| eṣa pakṣaścānantarameva vivṛtaḥ| vāntaṃ kṛtavamanaṃ naram| saṃsargabhaktakramaḥ peyādikramaḥ| dīpanīyāni pipalyādisādhitāni||23|| athetaraṃ yo na śakṛdvamettamāmaṃ jayet svedanapācanaiśca |24| purīṣajānāhacikitsāmāha- athetaramityādi| yaḥ pumān śakṛt purīṣaṃ na vamet , tasya puṃsastamānāhamitaraṃ purīṣajam āmānvitaṃ svedanādibhirjayediti sambandhaḥ| yastu śakṛdvamettasya āmaṃ na jayet, tathā satyasādhyatvāditi bhāvaḥ| kārtikakuṇḍastu itaraṃ pakvāśayajānāhavantaṃ naraṃ, matvarthīyapratyayāntatvāt|| asāvapi pakṣo'nantaraṃ vivṛtaḥ| 'svedanapācanīyaiḥ' ityatra ca kārtikakuṇḍaḥ 'svedya yathāvidhānaṃ' iti paṭhitvā vyākhyānayati- svedya svedayitvā, upasargalopāt sādhu; yathāvidhānamiti viṇmūtrānulomanavidhānena|24|- visūcikāyāṃ parikīrtitāni dravyāṇi vairecanikāni yāni ||24|| tānyeva vartīrviracedvicūrṇya mahiṣyajāvībhagavāṃ tu mūtraiḥ | svinnasya pāyau viniveśya tāśca cūrṇāni caiṣāṃ pradhamettu nāḍyā ||25|| atideśenānāhacikitsāmāha- visūcikāyāmityādi| visūcikāyāṃ parikīrtitāni kathitāni yāni vairecanikāni dravyāṇi dantyādīni, tāni vicūrṇya mahiṣyādīnāṃ mūtrairvipācya vartīrviracet `vitaret dadyāt' iti pā. kuryāt| tāśca vartīḥ svinnasya narasya gude viniveśya, eṣāṃ vairecanikānāmeva cūrṇāni nāḍyā pradhamediti sambandhaḥ| ibho hastī||24-25|| mūtreṣu saṃsādhya yathāvidhānaṃ dravyāṇi yānyūrdhvamadhaśca yānti | kvāthena tenāśu niruhayecca mūtrārdhayuktena samākṣikeṇa ||26|| tribhaṇḍiyuktaṃ lavaṇaprakuñcaṃ dattvā viriktakramamācarecca |27| ānāhe nirūhamāha- mūtreṣu saṃsādhyetyādi| yāni dravyāṇi ūrdhvamadhaśca yānti tāni mūtreṣu yathāvidhānaṃ saṃsādhya tena kvāthenārdhamūtrānvitena samākṣikeṇa tribhaṇḍiyuktalavaṇaṃ prakuñcaṃ dattvā niruhayediti piṇḍārthaḥ| mūtreṣviti anantarokteṣu mahiṣyādijeṣu| saṃsādhya paktvā| yathāvidhānaṃ kvāthapākavidhinā| dravyāṇi yānyūrdhvamadhaśca yānti saṃśodhanasaṃśamanīyoktāni kośātakyādīni| āśu śīghram| mūtrārdhayutena ardhamūtrānvitena kvāthena| kārtikakuṇḍastu mātrārdhayukteneti paṭhati, vyākhyānayati ca- ardhamātrikeṇeti| mākṣikaṃ madhu| tribhaṇḍiyuktaṃ lavaṇaprakuñcamiti trivṛtsahitameva saindhavapalamityarthaḥ| viriktakramaṃ samyagviriktasya yaḥ kramastamācaredityarthaḥ; kecit ācaredityantarbhāvitakāritārthaṃ manyante; tena, ācaret vaidyenācārayedityarthaḥ| idamāsthāpanamānāhe pācanottarakālaṃ deyaṃ, na tvāmāvasthāyām||26||- eṣveva tailena ca sādhitena prāptaṃ yadi syādanuvāsayecca ||27|| ānāhe'nuvāsanamāha- eṣvevetyādi| eṣviti anantarābhihitanirūhokteṣu kośātakyādiṣu| prāptaṃ prāptakālaṃ prāptāvasthamityarthaḥ; etena paripakvāmaṃ sunirūḍhaṃ vātakope satyanuvāsayedityarthaḥ||27|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre visūcikāpratiṣedho nāma (aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ ) ṣaṭpañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||56|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantre visūcikāpratiṣedho nāma ṣaṭpañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||56||
arocakapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto'rocakapratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| visūcikāpratiṣedhānantaraṃ rasadoṣajatvasāmyādagnimāndyahetutvasāmyāccārocakapratiṣedhārambhaḥ- athāta ityādi| atra ādiśabdo lupto draṣṭavyaḥ; tenāvipākasyāpi grahaṇam||1-2|| doṣaiḥ pṛthak saha ca cittaviparyayācca bhaktāyaneṣu hṛdi cāvatate pragāḍham | nānne rucirbhavati taṃ bhiṣajo vikāraṃ bhaktopaghātamiha pañcavidhaṃ vadanti ||3|| samprāptidvāreṇa saṅkhyāmāha- doṣairityādi| doṣaiḥ pṛthagiti trayaḥ, saha ceti samastaiḥ ekaḥ, cittaviparyayāt kāmaśokabhayādibhirviluptacittatvāt, cittaviparyayāttu ekaḥ; kecit ‘cittaviparyayāt' ityatra ‘śokasamucchrayāt’ iti paṭhanti, tanmate kāmādijānāmasaṅgrahaḥ| bhaktāyaneṣu annavaheṣu srotaḥsu| bhaktāyanamiti jihvopalakṣaṇaṃ, samānatantradarśanāt| tathā ca- “pṛthagdoṣaiḥ samastaiśca jihvāhṛdayasaṃsṛtaiḥ| jāyate'rucirāhāre dviṣṭairanyaiśca mānasaiḥ”- iti| avatate iti bhaktāyaneṣvityatrāpi vacanavipariṇāmāt sambandhanīyam| avatate vyāpte| bhaktopaghātam arocakaṃ; arocakābhaktacchandānnadveṣāḥ paryāyā boddhavyāḥ; kaiścideṣāṃ parasparaṃ bhedo'ṅgīkriyate| tathā ca vṛddhabhojaḥ- “prakṣiptaṃ tu mukhe cānnaṃ jantorna svadate muhuḥ| arocakaḥ sa vijñeyo, bhaktadveṣamataḥ śṛṇu|| cintayitvā tu manasā dṛṣṭvā śrutvā'pi bhojanam| dveṣamāyāti yajjanturbhaktadveṣaḥ `yo jantuḥ' iti pā. sa ucyate|| yasya nānne bhavecchraddhā so'bhaktacchanda ucyate”- ityādi| iha asmin śāstre| saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva saṅkhyāyāṃ siddhāyāṃ pañcavidhamiti saṅkhyākaraṇaṃ niyamārthaṃ; tena kāmādijā arocakāḥ pṛthaṅna gaṇanīyāḥ||3|| hṛcchūlapīḍanayutaṃ virasānanatvaṃ vātātmake bhavati liṅgamarocake tu |4| vātikārocakalakṣaṇamāha- hṛcchūlapīḍanayutamityādi| hṛcchūlapīḍanayutamiti virasānanatvamityetasya viśeṣaṇam| apare tu hṛt hṛdayaṃ śūlapīḍanābhyāṃ yuktaṃ bhavatīti vyākhyānayanti| arocakānāṃ prāgrūpānabhidhānaṃ rūpāṇāmevāvyaktānāṃ prāgrūpatvāt|4|- hṛddāhacoṣabahutā mukhatiktatā ca mūrcchā satṛḍ bhavati pittakṛte tathaiva ||4|| pittajārocakalakṣaṇamāha- hṛddāhacoṣetyādi| hṛddāhacoṣabahuteti hṛdi hṛdaye dāhacoṣayorbāhulyamityarthaḥ| coṣa ācūṣyata iva vedanā| anye ‘hṛddāhacoṣabahulaṃ’ iti paṭhitvā hṛdayaṃ dāhacoṣabahulaṃ bhavatīti vyākhyānayanti||4|| kaṇḍūgurutvakaphasaṃsravasādatandrāḥ śleṣmātmake madhuramāsyamarocake tu |5| kaphajārocakalakṣaṇamāha- kaṇḍūgurutvetyādi| kaphasaṃsravaḥ śleṣmasrutiḥ, sādaḥ aṅgaglāniḥ, āsyaṃ mukham| kecit ‘sādatandrā’ ityatra ‘kaṇṭhasādā’ iti paṭhitvā abhyavaharaṇādyaśaktiriti vyākhyānayanti|5|- sarvātmake pavanapittakaphā bahūni rūpāṇyathāsya hṛdaye samudīrayanti ||5|| sānnipātikārocakalakṣaṇamāha- sarvātmaka ityādi| sarvātmake sānnipātikārocake pavanādayo doṣā bahūni rūpāṇyasya hṛdaye samudīrayanti kurvantīti piṇḍārthaḥ| yadyapi sānnipātike hṛdroge sarvajārocake ca bāhulyena samānyeva `pavanādīnāmeva' iti pā. liṅgāni bhavanti, tathā'pi samprāptibhedāt kiñcillakṣaṇabhedācca tayorbhedaḥ| sānnipātikārocako'sādhyaḥ, “sarvātmakaṃ cāpi vivarjayeta” iti samānatantroktatvāt||5|| saṃrāgaśokabhayaviplutacetasastu cintākṛto bhavati so'śucidarśanācca |6| aviśiṣṭaṃ paccamamarocakamāha- saṃrāgaśoketyādi| saṃrāgaḥ kāmaḥ| viplutacetasaḥ vikṛtacittasya| sa arocakaḥ| aśucidarśanāt amedhyavastudarśanāt bībhatsādidarśanādityarthaḥ| cintākṛtasyārocakasya bhinnalakṣaṇanirdeśāt śeṣeṣu yathādoṣaṃ lakṣaṇāni jñātavyāni, kāmādibhiḥ sarvairvātādiprakopāt| tathā ca “kāmaśokabhayādvāyuḥ krodhāt pittaṃ ca kupyati| śleṣmā tu harṣaṇāt”- iti| anye tu cintākṛtārocakasya vātādibhedena lakṣaṇāni paṭhanti; tadyathā- “vātātmake virasamāsyamarocake tu, pittena tiktakaṭukaṃ, madhuraṃ kaphena| sarvairupetamatha sarvajameva vidyāddainyaṃ bhṛśaṃ bhavati śokasamudbhave tu”- iti| anyaṃ pāṭho na paṭhanīyaḥ, anārṣatvāt|6|- vāte vacāmbuvamanaṃ kṛtavān pibecca snehaiḥ surābhirathavoṣṇajalena cūrṇam ||6|| kṛṣṇāviḍaṅgayavabhasmahareṇubhārgīrāsnailahiṅgulavaṇottamanāgarāṇām |7| idānīṃ vātikārocakacikitsāmāha- vāta ityādi| vāte vātaje arocake, kāraṇe kāryopacārāt| vacāmbuvamanaṃ kṛtavāniti vacākvāthena kṛtavamano naraḥ| kecit elaśabdena elavālukaṃ manyante, pade'pi padaikadeśapravṛtteḥ| ‘elajalena’ ityatra ‘uṣṇajalena’ iti pāṭhāntaram| lavaṇottamaṃ saindhavam| idaṃ cūrṇaṃ vamanaiḥ śuddhāśayasya deyam| kārtikakuṇḍo'muṃ pāṭhamanyathā paṭhati, sa cābhāvānna likhitaḥ||6||- pitte guḍāmbumadhurairvamanaṃ praśastaṃ snehaḥ sasaindhavasitāmadhusarpiriṣṭaḥ ||7|| pittajārocakacikitsāmāha- pitte ityādi| pitte pittajārocake, upacārāt| madhuraṃ kākolyādi| atrāpi pūrvavadavacāraṇam||7|| nimbāmbuvāmitavataḥ kaphaje'nupānaṃ rājadrumāmbu madhunā tu sadīpyakaṃ syāt |8| kaphārocakacikitsāmāha- nimbāmbuvāmitavata ityādi| nimbāmbu nimbakvāthaḥ, nimbāmbunā vāmitavataḥ puṃsaḥ girimālakakvāthaḥ samadhuḥ sājamodaścānupānaṃ syāt; ‘kṛtabhojanasya’ iti śeṣaḥ; samānatantradarśanāt| keciddīpyakaśabdena yavānīmāhuḥ|8|- cūrṇaṃ yaduktamathavā'nilaje tadeva... |8| kaphajārocake'tideśena cikitsāmāha- cūrṇamityādi| cūrṇaṃ yaduktamiti ‘kṛṣṇāviḍaṅgayavabhasma’ ityādikam| taccūrṇaṃ kaphaje vātānubandhe sati deyam|8|- ...sarvaiśca sarvakṛtamevamupakrameta ||8|| sānnipātikārocakacikitsāmāha- sarvairityādi| sarvairitivātādijārocakaharaiḥ pūrvoktaireva| sarvakṛtaṃ sānnipātikamarocakam| evamiti pūrvavat, vamanādi kārayitveti yāvat| upakrameta ‘pratyākhyāya’ iti śeṣaḥ, asādhyatvāttasya||8|| drākṣāpaṭolaviḍavetrakarīranimbamūrvābhayākṣabadarāmalakendravṛkṣaiḥ | bījaiḥ karañjanṛpavṛkṣabhavaiśca piṣṭairlehaṃ pacet surabhimūtrayutaṃ yathāvat ||9|| mustāṃ vacāṃ trikaṭukaṃ rajanīdvayaṃ ca bhārgīṃ ca kuṣṭhamatha nirdahanīṃ ca piṣṭvā | mūtre'vije dviradamūtrayute pacedvā pāṭhāṃ tugāmativiṣāṃ rajanīṃ ca mukhyām ||10|| maṇḍūkimarkamamṛtāṃ ca salāṅgalākhyāṃ mūtre pacettu mahiṣasya vidhānavidvā | etānna santi caturo lihatastu lehān gulmāruciśvasanakaṇṭhahṛdāmayāśca ||11|| idānīṃ caturṇāmapyarocakānāṃ yathāsaṅkhyena caturo lehānāha- drākṣāpaṭoletyādi| drākṣādiḥ surabhimūtrayutaṃ yathāvadityanta eko lehaḥ| mustādiḥ mūtre'vije itiparyanto dvitīyaḥ| dviradamūtrādī rajanīṃ ca mukhyāmityantaḥ tṛtīyaḥ| maṇḍūkītyādiḥ caturthaḥ| karīro gūḍhapatro marudeśe'tiprasiddhaḥ kaṇṭakivṛkṣaḥ; mūrvā corasnāyuḥ; abhayā harītakī, kecidabhayaṃ manyante, tanmate uśīraṃ, akṣaṃ bibhītakaṃ; indravṛkṣaḥ kuṭajaḥ; nṛpavṛkṣaḥ girimālakaḥ| surabhimūtrayutaṃ kalkacaturguṇagomūtrayutaṃ, “mūtreṇa caturguṇena” ityādikāśyapīyasaṃvādāt| yathāvaditi lehaṃ pacedityatra yojyaṃ, tena yathāvallehaṃ pacet ; ko'rthaḥ? yāvallehapākalakṣaṇaṃ tantumudrādi jāyate tāvat pacedityarthaḥ| nirdahanī citrakaḥ, ajamodā ityanye| avije meṣotthe| asāvapi pūrvavallehavat paktavyaḥ| dviradamūtraṃ hastimūtram| tugā vaṃśarocanānukāri pārthivaṃ dravyamāhuḥ| rajanīṃ ca mukhyāṃ piṇḍaharidrām| ayamapi pūrvavidhinaiva paktavyaḥ| maṇḍūkī brāhmī, amṛtā guḍūcī, lāṅgalī kalikārikā| asāvapi pūrvavat paktavyaḥ| “etānna santi caturo'bhyasataśca” iti kecit paṭhanti| “etān vadanti bhiṣajaścaturaśca lehān gulmāruciśvasanakaṇṭhahṛdāmayeṣu” ityapare paṭhanti||9-11|| sātmyān svadeśaracitān `sadeśaracitān' iti pā. vividhāṃśca bhakṣyān pānāni mūlaphalaṣāḍavarāgayogān | adyādrasāṃśca vividhān vividhaiḥ prakārairbhuñjīta cāpi laghurūkṣamanaḥsukhāni ||12|| sātmyānityādi| sātmyān sukhakarān| “sātmyān svadeśaracitān vividhaiḥ prakārairbhuñjīta vā'pi laghurūkṣamanāḥ sukhena” ityanye paṭhanti| svadeśaracitān vividhāṃśca bhakṣyāniti yasmin deśe ye bhakṣyā bāhulyenopayujyante tānityarthaḥ| pānānītyatrāpi vividhānīti yojyaṃ, tena yathāruci phalāni śarkarānvitāni karpūracaturjātakasugandhīni gṛhyante| mūlaṃ pippalīmūlādi| phalaṃ dāḍimādi| ṣāḍavā rasālādyāḥ| rāgāḥ kapittharāgādayaḥ| kecit “sitārucakasindhūtthaiḥ savṛkṣāmlaparūṣakaiḥ| jambūphalarasairyukto rāgo rājikayā kṛtaḥ|| madhurāmlakaṭūnāṃ tu saṃskārāḥ ṣāḍavā matāḥ” ityāhuḥ; apare tu ṣāḍavaśabdena yavānīṣāḍavamāhuḥ, tantrāntarasaṃvādāt ; rāgaśabdena ca rāgaṣāḍavaṃ matvā drākṣādāḍimādyanvitaṃ mudgayūṣamiti ca vyākhyānayanti| rasān vividhān māṃsarasān madhurādirasān vā| laghurūkṣabhojanaṃ śleṣmasthānagatatvādarocakasya| manaḥsukhaṃ manonukūlam| kecit sātmyāniti sātmyadeśarogartuprakṛtyādīnyavekṣya bhakṣyādi kuryāditi manyante||12|| āsthāpanaṃ vidhivadatra virecanaṃ ca kuryānmṛdūni śirasaśca virecanāni |13| niṣiddhasyāpi nirūhasyārocake prayogamāha- āsthāpanamityādi| āsthāpanaṃ nirūhaḥ| vidhivat yathāvidhi| atra arocake| yadyapi ‘tatronmādabhayaśoka’ ityādinā'rocake āsthāpananiṣedhaḥ; tathā'pi vamanādikramottarakālaṃ vātānubandhe sati deyaṃ, na tvādau|13|- trīṇyūṣaṇāni rajanītriphalāyutāni cūrṇīkṛtāni yavaśūkavimiśritāni ||13|| kṣaudrāyutāni vitarenmukhabodhanārtha `mukhadhāvanārtham' iti pā.... |14| trīṇyūṣaṇānītyādi| trīṇyūṣaṇānīti trikaṭukam| yavaśūkoyavakṣāraḥ| vitaret dadyāt| mukhabodhanārthamiti mukhabodhe satyarocakahānirityarthaḥ| avalehaprayoga eṣaḥ||13||- ... manyāni tiktakaṭukāni ca bheṣajāni | mustādirājataruvargadaśāṅgasiddhaiḥ kvāthairjayenmadhuyutairvividhaiśca lehaiḥ ||14|| mūtrāsavairguḍakṛtaiśca tathā tvariṣṭaiḥ kṣārāsavaiśca madhumādhavatulyagandhaiḥ |15| anuktasaṅgrahārthamāha- anyānītyādi| mustādiḥ mustākuṣṭhaharidretyādiḥ, rājataruvargaḥ āragvadhamadanagopaghoṇṭetyādiḥ, daśāṅgaṃ daśamūlam| jayet ‘arocakaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ| madhuyutā lehā mustādyādikṛtā eva grāhyāḥ| kecit ‘vividhaiśca yogaiḥ’ iti paṭhitvā vātaśleṣmaharairiti vyākhyānayanti| mūtrāsavairityādi mūtreṇa āsūyanta iti mūtrāsavāḥ| taiśca kimbhūtaiḥ? guḍakṛtaiḥ kuṣṭhacikitsitoktavidhinā guḍamadhvādikṛtairityarthaḥ| ariṣṭaiḥ abhayāriṣṭādibhiḥ| kṣārāsavairiti madhvādibhiḥ palāśakṣārapānīyena saha niṣpāditairmahākuṣṭhābhihitaiḥ| madhumādhavatulyagandhairiti madhu kṣaudraṃ, mādhavaṃ madhukṛtaṃ madyaṃ, tayostulyagandhairityarthaḥ||14||- syādeṣa eva kaphavātahate vidhiśca śāntiṃ gate hutabhuji praśamāya tasya ||15|| pūrvoktameva vidhimavipāke'tidiśannāha- syādeṣa ityādi| eṣa eva vidhiranantarokta eva| yadatra kaphavātayorupādānaṃ na pittanimittasya tat pittādavipāko na bhavatīti darśayati| śāntiṃ gate hutabhuji avipāke ityarthaḥ, kāraṇe kāryopacārāt; upacāreṇa yadatrāvipākagrahaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ, na sākṣāttadapyagnimāndyamavipākasya kāraṇamiti sūcayati| śāntiṃ gate mandatāṃ prāpte, hutabhuji jāṭharāgnau| tasyetyatra cakāro lupto draṣṭavyaḥ, tena tasya ca praśamanāya; ko'rthaḥ? arocakasyāpi asyāgre ‘icchābhighātajasya’ ityadhikaṃ paṭhyate kvacit pustake| kārtika īdṛśaṃ vyākhyānaṃ na manyate, tasyāvipākasyaiva praśamāyeti pratipādayati| ye cāgnimāndya evainaṃ vidhimicchanti na tvarocakāvipāke, tanmate'sminnadhyāye'vipāko na vaktavyaḥ||15|| icchābhighātabhayaśokahate'ntaragnau bhāvān bhavāya vitaret khalu śakyarūpān | artheṣu cāpyapaciteṣu `cātipatiteṣu' iti pā. punarbhavāya paurāṇikaiḥ śrutiśatairanumānayettam `anubhāvayettam' iti pā.||16|| dainyaṃ gate manasi bodhanamatra śastaṃ yadyat priyaṃ tadupasevyamarocake tu ||17|| idānīṃ pañcamārocakacikitsāmāha- icchābhighātetyādi| icchābhighāto vāñchitasyāprāptiḥ| bhāvān padārthān| bhavāya arthavaśāt rucyutpādanāya| vitaret dadyāt| kīdṛśān bhāvān? śakyarūpān prāpyānityarthaḥ| ye tāvat prāpyā bhāvāstān icchāvighātādyarocake vitaret| ye punaraprāpyāstadviṣaye kiṃ kuryādityāha- artheṣvityādi| artheṣu padārtheṣu, apaciteṣu naṣṭeṣu aprāpteṣvityarthaḥ punariti apaciteṣvityatra yojyam| bhavāya rucyutpādanāyetyarthaḥ| paurāṇikaiḥ śrutiśatairanumānayediti nalarāmādyupākhyānairanyaiśca tathāvidhairanumānayet prabodhayedityarthaḥ| kecit paurāṇikaiḥ śrutipathairiti paṭhanti; paurāṇikaiḥ purāṇoktaiḥ, śrutipathaiḥ vākyaiḥ, śrutiḥ śravaṇaṃ saiva panthā mārgo yeṣāṃ tāni tathoktānīti vyākhyānayanti| dainyaṃ gate manasi kliṣṭacetasītyarthaḥ| bodhanam āśvāsanairhitopadeśaiśca| kecidamuṃ pāṭhaṃ na paṭhanti||16-17|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre'rocakapratiṣedho nāma (ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) saptapañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||57|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantre'rocakapratiṣedho nāma saptapañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ||57||
mūtrāghātapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto mūtrāghātapratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| arocakapratiṣedhānantaraṃ pāriśeṣyānmūtrāghātapratiṣedhārambhaḥ; pariśeṣatvaṃ ca mūtrāghātamūtrakṛcchrayorekatvena vivakṣitatvāt kāyacikitsāyāṃ cāparasyādhyāyasyābhāvāt| athāta ityādi| mūtrāghāto mūtrāvarodhaḥ, kecidāghātaśabdena duṣṭimāhuḥ na tvavarodhaṃ, mūtraśukramūtrasādayormūtrāvarodhāsambhavāt||1-2|| vātakuṇḍalikā'ṣṭhīlā vātabastistathaiva ca | mūtrātītaḥ sajaṭharo mūtrotsaṅgaḥ kṣayastathā ||3|| mūtragranthirmūtraśukramuṣṇavātastathaiva ca | mūtraukasādau dvau cāpi rogā dvādaśa kīrtitāḥ ||4|| idānīṃ sukhabodhārthaṃ mūtrāghātānnāmabhiḥ prāha- vātetyādi| aṣṭhīleti vātāṣṭhīletyarthaḥ| yā nidānasthāne vātāṣṭhīlā bhaṇitā sā bhinnā, ādhmānādilakṣaṇarahitatvāt `... lakṣaṇahetutvāt' iti pā.| saṅkhyeyanirdeśādevasaṅkhyāyāṃ siddhāyāṃ dvādaśeti saṅkhyākaraṇaṃ tantrāntaroktādhikasaṅkhyānivāraṇārtham||3-4|| raukṣyādvegavighātādvā vāyurantaramāśritaḥ `vāyurbastau savedanam' iti pā.| mūtraṃ carati saṅgṛhya viguṇaḥ kuṇḍalīkṛtaḥ ||5|| sṛjedalpālpamathavā sarujaskaṃ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ | vātakuṇḍalikāṃ taṃ tu vyādhiṃ vidyāt sudāruṇam ||6|| vātakuṇḍalikāyā hetusamprāptilakṣaṇānyāha- raukṣyādityādi| antaramāśrita iti bastimadhyamāśrita ityarthaḥ| mūtraṃ carati saṅgṛhyeti mūtraṃ gṛhītvā vāyuścarati bhramatītyarthaḥ| kuṇḍalīkṛta iti kuṇḍalākṛtyā vartulībhūtaḥ| sṛjet pravartayet| sarujaskaṃ savedanaṃ mūtram| raukṣyādvegavighātāditi vyavahitaḥ sannihitaśca heturuktaḥ, vāyurantaramāśrita ityādisamprāptiḥ, kuṇḍalīkṛta ityādilakṣaṇam| ‘mūtramalpālpamathavā sarujaṃ sampravartate’ iti kecit paṭhanti| apare ‘sarujaṃ sampravartayet’ iti paṭhanti| sarveṣāṃ mūtrāghātānāṃ vāyureva prāyaśaḥ kāraṇaṃ boddhavyam||5-6|| śakṛnmārgasya basteśca vāyurantaramāśritaḥ | aṣṭhīlāvaddhanaṃ granthiṃ karotyacalamunnatam ||7|| viṇmūtrānilasaṅgaśca tatrādhmānaṃ ca jāyate | vedanā ca parā bastau vātāṣṭhīleti tāṃ viduḥ ||8|| aṣṭhīlāyā hetusamprāptilakṣaṇānyāha- śakṛnmārgasyetyādi| śakṛnmārgo gudaḥ, bastiḥ mūtrādhāraḥ, vāyuratra apāno gudabastistharogakaratvāt, antaraṃ madhyam| aṣṭhīlā uttarāpathe dīrghavartulapāṣāṇaviśeṣaḥ, anye carmakārāṇāṃ lauhīṃ bhāṇḍīmāhuḥ| acalam īṣaccalam| ādhmānaṃ bastau boddhavyam| apāno vāyuratra hetuḥ, śakṛnmārgasyetyādiḥ samprāptiḥ, śeṣaṃ lakṣaṇam||7-8|| vegaṃ vidhārayedyastu mūtrasyākuśalo naraḥ | niruṇaddhi mukhaṃ tasya basterbastigato'nilaḥ ||9|| mūtrasaṅgo bhavettena bastikukṣinipīḍitaḥ | vātabastiḥ sa vijñeyo vyādhiḥ kṛcchraprasādhanaḥ ||10|| vātabasterhetusamprāptilakṣaṇānyāha- vegamityādi| akuśalo mūrkhaḥ| tasya mūrkhasya| mūtrasaṅgo mūtrasyāpravṛttiḥ| tena vyādhinā bastikukṣinipīḍita iti bastikukṣernipīḍanaṃ vidyate yasya(tra) sa tathā; nipīḍitaṃ nipīḍanaṃ vedanetyarthaḥ| kṛcchraprasādhanaḥ kaṣṭasādhyaḥ| vegaṃ vidhārayediti hetuḥ, niruṇaddhi mukhaṃ tasya basteriti samprāptiḥ, śeṣaṃ lakṣaṇam||9-10|| vegaṃ sandhārya mūtrasya yo bhūyaḥ sraṣṭumicchati | tasya nābhyeti yadi vā kathañcitsampravartate ||11|| pravāhato mandarujamalpamalpaṃ punaḥ punaḥ | mūtrātītaṃ tu taṃ vidyānmūtravegavighātajam ||12|| mūtrātītasya hetuṃ samprāptiṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cāha- vegamityādi| vegaṃ pravṛttyunmukhatvaṃ, taṃ sandhārya samyagdhṛtvā, bhūyaḥ punaḥ, sraṣṭumicchati moktuṃ vāñchati| nābhyeti mūtraṃ nāgacchatītyarthaḥ| pravāhata iti nikuhanādityarthaḥ| yadyapi vegaṃ sandhārya mūtrasyetyanenaiva mūtravighātajatvamasya vyādheḥ prāptaṃ, tathā'pi punarmūtravegavighātajamiti karaṇaṃ mūtravighātotthavātajatvapratipādanārtham| vegaṃ sandhāryetyādirhetuḥ, yo bhūyaḥ sraṣṭumicchatītyādiḥ samprāptiḥ, śeṣaṃ lakṣaṇama||11-12|| mūtrasya vihate vege tadudāvartahetunā | apānaḥ kupito vāyurudaraṃ pūrayedbhṛśam ||13|| nābheradhastādādhmānaṃ janayettīvravedanam | taṃ mūtrajaṭharaṃ vidyādadhaḥsrotonirodhanam ||14|| mūtrajaṭharasya hetvādikamāha- mūtrasyetyādi| tadudāvartahetuneti tadudāvarto mūtrodāvartaḥ sa eva hetustenetyarthaḥ; etena mūtravege'varuddhe sati tadudāvartahetunā'pāno vāyuḥ kupitaḥ san udaraṃ pūrayet, tataśca nābheradhobhāge tīvrapīḍamādhmānaṃ janayet; taṃ mūtrajaṭharamadhaḥsrotonirodhanaṃ vidyāt mūtrapurīṣamārgāvarodhakaṃ jānīyādityarthaḥ| kecit ‘adhobastinirodhajam’ iti paṭhanti| ye tu ‘apānaḥ kupito vāyuḥ’ ityādikameva mūtrajaṭharaṃ paṭhanti, te ‘mūtrasya vege vihate tadudāvartahetunā’ iti pāṭhaṃ mūtrātītapāṭhamadhye paṭhanti| tathā ca sati te prakopakāraṇānuktāvapānaprakopakāraṇaṃ balavadvigrahādikaṃ manyante| tādṛśaśca pāṭho na vṛddhacittāhlādakaraḥ| mūtrasya vege vihate ityādirhetuḥ, udaraṃ pūrayedbhṛśamityādiḥ samprāptiḥ, śeṣaṃ lakṣaṇam||13-14|| bastau vā'pyathavā nāle maṇau vā yasya dehinaḥ | mūtraṃ pravṛttaṃ sajjeta saraktaṃ `saktaṃ cāpi pravāhataḥ' iti pā. vā pravāhataḥ ||15|| sravecchanairalpamalpaṃ sarujaṃ vā'tha nīrujam | viguṇānilajo vyādhiḥ sa mūtrotsaṅgasañjñitaḥ ||16|| mūtrotsaṅgasya hetvādikamāha- bastāvityādi| nāle meḍhrasrotasi| maṇau meḍhrāgradeśe| yadyapi nāle ityanenaiva maṇerapi grahaṇaṃ sañjātaṃ, tathā'pi maṇerupādānaṃ maṇāvatyantamūtrotsaṅgapratipādanārtham| sajjeta avarudhyeta| ‘saraktam’ ityatra ‘saṃsaktam’ iti pāṭhe saṃsaktaṃ sambaddham| pravāhataḥ nikuhanādityarthaḥ| sarujam ativātaprakopāt, nīrujaṃ hīnavātaprakopāt| viguṇānilaja iti vimārgavāyujaḥ, vāyorvimārgagamanaṃ mārgāvarodhāt svahetubhiśca; kecinmārgāvarodhameva vimārgagamane kāraṇamicchanti| viguṇānilajo vyādhiriti hetuḥ, bastāvityādiḥ samprāptiḥ, śeṣaṃ lakṣaṇam||15-16|| rūkṣasya klāntadehasya bastisthau pittamārutau | sadāhavedanaṃ kṛcchraṃ kuryātāṃ mūtrasaṅkṣayam ||17|| mṛtrakṣayasya hetvādikamāha- rūkṣasyetyādi| klāntadehasya glānadehasya| yadyapi rūkṣaglānadehatvaṃ na pittaprakopakāraṇaṃ tathā'pi vātānvitapittasya prakopakaṃ jñeyam| kuryātām utpādayetām| kṛcchraṃ kuṣṭhajananam| mūtrasaṅkṣayamiti mūtraśoṣaṇānmūtrasaṅkṣayo rogaḥ| rūkṣasyetyādiḥ hetuḥ, bastisthāvityādiḥ samprāptiḥ, śeṣaṃ lakṣaṇam| ‘bastisthau pittamārutau’ ityatra ‘bastau tiṣṭhan sadāgatiḥ’ iti kecit paṭhanti; sa cānārṣaḥ pāṭhaḥ||17|| abhyantare bastimukhe vṛtto'lpaḥ sthira eva ca | vedanāvānati sadā `vedanāvānabhiṣyandī' iti pā. mūtramārganirodhanaḥ ||18|| jāyate sahasā yasya granthiraśmarilakṣaṇaḥ | sa mūtragranthirityevamucyate vedanādibhiḥ `vedavādibhiḥ' iti pā.||19|| mūtragrantherhetvādikamāha- abhyantara ityādi| abhyantare bastimukhe iti bastidvārasyābhyantare ityarthaḥ| vṛtto vartulaḥ| sthiraḥ acalaḥ| mūtramārganirodhanaḥ mūtravāhisrotonirodhakārītyarthaḥ| sahasā jhaṭiti| aśmarīlakṣaṇa ityatra vedanādibhiriti sambadhyate| tena vedanābhiḥ kṛtvā aśmaryāstulyalakṣaṇo na tvadhiṣṭhānādibhiraśmarītulyalakṣaṇaḥ, eṣa evāśmarīmūtragranthyorbhedaḥ; tathā aśmaryāṃ raktasambandho nāsti, mūtragranthau tu tantrāntaradarśanādraktasambandho jñeya ityapi bhedaḥ| tathā ca tadvacaḥ- “raktaṃ vātakaphādduṣṭaṃ bastidvāre sudāruṇam| granthiṃ kuryāt sa kṛcchreṇa sṛjenmūtraṃ tadāvṛtam| aśmarīsamaśūlaṃ taṃ mūtragranthiṃ `raktagranthi' iti pā. pracakṣate”- iti| abhyantara ityādisamprāptiḥ, vedanāvānityādilakṣaṇaṃ, heturatrānukto'pi uṣṇavātahetusāhacaryāt pittaṃ jñeyaḥ| yadyevaṃ tarhi uṣṇavāte vāyurapi heturuktaḥ; so'trakimiti na gṛhyate? satyaṃ, mūtragranthervyatikramapāṭhādeva vāyuratra kāraṇaṃ na bhavatīti jñeyam||18-19|| pratyupasthitamūtrastu maithunaṃ yo'bhinandati | tasya mūtrayutaṃ retaḥ sahasā sampravartate ||20|| purastādvā'pi mūtrasya paścādvā'pi kadācana | bhasmodakapratīkāśaṃ mūtraśukraṃ taducyate ||21|| mūtraśukrasya hetvādikamāha- pratyupasthitetyādi| pratyupasthitamūtra iti sañjātamūtravega ityarthaḥ| yaḥpuruṣaḥ, maithunamabhinandati icchati karotīti tātparyārthaḥ| retaḥ śukram| purastādvā'pi mūtrasya ādāvityarthaḥ| bhasmodakapratīkāśaṃ bhasmamiśritapānīyatulyam `kṣārapānīyatulyam' iti pā.| etacca retoviśeṣaṇam| yaḥpuruṣaḥ sañjātamūtravegaḥ san maithunaṃ karoti tasya puṃso bhasmodakapratīkāśaṃ mūtrayutaṃ reto mūtrasyādau kadācit paścādvā `paścādapi' iti pā. vāyorvicitrakriyākaratvāt pravartate, tanmūtraśukramucyata iti phalito'rthaḥ| atra hetusamprāptyādikaṃ svayamapyūhya jñeyam||20-21|| vyāyāmādhvātapaiḥ pittaṃ bastiṃ prāpyānilāvṛtam | bastiṃ meḍhraṃ gudaṃ caiva pradahan srāvayedadhaḥ ||22|| mūtraṃ hāridramathavā saraktaṃ raktameva vā | kṛcchrāt pravartate jantoruṣṇavātaṃ vadanti tam ||23|| vyāyāmādhvātapairityādi| anilāvṛtaṃ vātānvitaṃ pittam| hāridraṃ haridrāvarṇam| saraktam īṣadrakta varṇamīṣacchoṇitaṃ vā| raktaṃ veti kevalaṃ śoṇitam, atyantaraktavarṇaṃ mūtraṃ vetyarthaḥ| nanu, atroddeśasūtrapāṭhānmūtragranthimūtraśukrayorupādānaṃ prāpnoti noṣṇavātasya, tat kathamatroṣṇavāto nirdiṣṭaḥ? ucyate- yathā mūtrakṣayasya vātapitte hetū tathā'syāpi ta eva hetū iti hetusāmyādvyatikrameṇoṣṇavāto nirdiṣṭaḥ| yadyevaṃ tarhi uddeśe'pyuṣṇavāto mūtrakṣayānantarameva kimiti na paṭhitaḥ? satyaṃ, mūtragranthau kevalapittasyānuvartanārthamuṣṇavāto mūtrakṣayānantaraṃ paṭhitaḥ| vyāyāmādiko hetuḥ, bastiṃ prāpyetyādiḥ samprāptiḥ, śeṣaṃ lakṣaṇam||22-23|| viśadaṃ pītakaṃ mūtraṃ sadāhaṃ bahalaṃ tathā | śuṣkaṃ bhavati yaccāpi rocanācūrṇasannibham ||24|| mūtraukasādaṃ taṃ vidyādrogaṃ pittakṛtaṃ budhaḥ | picchilaṃ saṃhataṃ śvetaṃ tathā kṛcchrapravartanam ||25|| śuṣkaṃ bhavati yaccāpi śaṅkhacūrṇaprapāṇḍuram | mūtraukasādaṃ taṃ vidyādāmayaṃ dvādaśaṃ `cāparaṃ' iti pā. kaphāt ||26|| mūtraukasādalakṣaṇamāha- viśadamityādi| viśadaṃ picchilaviparītam| pītakaṃ pītavarṇam| bahalaṃ sthūlaṃ ghanamityarthaḥ| śuṣkamiti ātapādinā śuṣkam| rocanā gorocanā| dvitīyamūtraukasādalakṣaṇamāha- picchilamityādi| picchilamiti viśadaviparītam, saṃhataṃ ghanam, śvetaṃ śvetavarṇam, kṛcchrapravartanaṃ duḥkhena pravartata ityarthaḥ| dvādaśeti punarupādānaṃ mūtraukasādayorekanāmatvādeva mandamatīnāṃ cetasyekatvaṃ mā bhūditi dyotanārtham||24-26|| kaṣāyakalkasarpīṃṣi bhakṣyān lehān payāṃsi ca | kṣāramadyā(dhvā)savasvedān bastīṃścottarasañjñitān ||27|| vidadhyānmatimāṃstatra vidhiṃ cāśmarināśanam |28| mūtrāghātānāṃ cikitsāmāha- kaṣāyetyādi| kaṣāyaḥ kvāthaḥ, kalko dṛṣadi peṣitaḥ sadravaḥ| bhakṣyān laḍḍukaprabhṛtīn| payāṃsi kṣīrāṇi| āsavo madyabhedaḥ| svedā upanāhādyāḥ| bastīṃścottarasañjñitāniti uttarabastīnityarthaḥ| cakārāt snehavirecanamapi| vidadhyāt kuryāt| matimāniti ūhāpohavidvaidyaḥ| tatra mūtrāghātaroge| vidhimaśmarīsādhanamaśmarīcikitsitoktam| nanu, yathā vātādibhedena bhinnā mūtrāghātā darśitāḥ, tathaiva cikitsā'pi bhinnā vaktumucitā, tat kathamatra `kuto'tra' iti pā. sāmānyena cikitsoktā? ucyate- sarveṣu mūtrāghāteṣu yato vātaḥ kāraṇam ataḥ sāmānyena cikitsitaṃ vaktumucitaṃ bhavati; evaṃ yadi tatra vāyureva kāraṇaṃ kiṃ tarhi tatra pittakaphāvapyārambhakatvena nirdiṣṭau, tat kathamekaiva cikitsā sarveṣu mṛtrāghāteṣu kriyate? satyaṃ, sarve'pi mūtrāghātāḥ prāyaśo vātajanyāḥ pittakaphau punarāvarakau; tasmātteṣāmekaiva cikitsā doṣādibalavikalpaṃ dravyatattvaṃ rogatattvaṃ ca jñātvā bhiṣajā prayojyā, ata eva matimānityuktavānācāryaḥ| kecidatra ‘ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi mūtradoṣasya bheṣajam’ ityādipāṭhaṃ paṭhanti, sa ca kaṣāyakalpamityanenopasaṅgṛhīta iti na darśitaḥ| apare tu ‘strīṇāmatiprasaṅgena’ ityādipāṭhaṃ paṭhanti, sa ca nārṣaḥ||27|| mūtrodāvartayogāṃśca kārtsnyenātra `kārtsnyeneha' iti pā. prayojayet ||28|| mūtrāghāteṣu mūtrodāvartacikitsitamatideśenāha- mūtrodāvartetyādi| mūtrodāvartayogā ya uditā bhavanti te'tra yojyā iti atrārthaḥ| mūtrodāvartayogān ‘sauvarcalāḍhyāṃ madirām’ ityādimūtrodāvartapratiṣedhoktān| kārtsnyena sāmastyena| etena yasyāmavasthāyāṃ ye mūtrodāvartayogā ucitā bhavanti te'tra yojyā ityarthaḥ| kārtsnyenetyatra kartikakuṇḍena bahudhā prajalpitaṃ, tattu śiṣyabuddhivyākulahetutvādgranthagauravabhayācca parihṛtam| atra `iha' iti pā. mūtrāghāte||28|| kalkamervārubījānāmakṣamātraṃ sasaindhavam | dhānyāmlayuktaṃ pītvaiva mūtrakṛcchrāt pramucyate ||29|| kalkamityādi| ervāruḥ grīṣmakarkaṭikā| akṣamātraṃ karṣapramāṇam dhānyāmlaṃ kāñjikam| kecidamuṃ pāṭhamanyathā paṭhanti, sa cābhāvānna likhitaḥ||29|| surāṃ sauvarcalavatīṃ mūtrakṛcchrī pibennaraḥ | madhu māṃsopadaṃśaṃ vā pibedvā'pyatha gauḍikam ||30|| surāmityādi| surā piṣṭakṛtā| madhu madyaṃ; tacca madhukṛtaṃ, samānatantradarśanāt| tathā ca- ‘māṃsopadaṃśaṃ madhunā madyaṃ vā'pi pibennaraḥ’- iti| māṃsopadaṃśaṃ māṃsabhakṣaṇayutam| gauḍikaṃ guḍakṛtaṃ madyam||30|| pibet kuṅkumakarṣaṃ vā madhūdakasamāyutam | rātriparyuṣitaṃ prātastathā sukhamavāpnuyāt ||31|| pibedityādi| madhūdakaṃ madhuyuktamudakam| prātariti pibedityatra yojyaṃ; tena prabhāte pibedityarthaḥ||31|| dāḍimāmlāṃ yutāṃ `dāḍimāmlayutāṃ' iti pā. mukhyāmelājīrakanāgaraiḥ | pītvā surāṃ salavaṇāṃ mūtrakṛcchrāt pramucyate ||32|| dāḍimāmlāmityādi| dāḍimāmlāṃ dāḍimenāmlīkṛtām| yutāmityatra elājīrakanāgarairiti yojyam| surāṃ mukhyāṃ paiṣṭīmityarthaḥ| salavaṇāṃ saundhavayuktām||32|| pṛthakparṇyādivargasya mūlaṃ gokṣurakasya ca | ardhaprasthena toyasya pacet kṣīracaturguṇam ||33|| kṣīrāvaśiṣṭaṃ tacchītaṃ sitākṣaudrayutaṃ `sitāghṛtayutaṃ' iti pā. pibet | naro mārutapittotthamūtrāghātanivāraṇam ||34|| pṛthakparṇyādivargasyetyādi| pṛthakparṇyādivargo vidārigandhādikaḥ||33-34|| niṣpīḍya vāsasā samyagvarco rāsabhavājinoḥ | rasasya kuḍavaṃ tasya pibenmūtrarujāpaham ||35|| niṣpīḍyetyādi| varcaḥ purīṣam| rāsabho gardabhaḥ| vājī ghoṭakaḥ| kuḍavaṃ catvāri palāni||35|| mustābhayādevadārumūrvāṇāṃ madhukasya ca | pibedakṣasamaṃ kalkaṃ mūtradoṣanivāraṇam ||36|| mustetyādi| mūrvā corasnāyuḥ| madhukaṃ yaṣṭīmadhu| akṣasamaṃ karṣapramāṇam||36|| abhayāmalakākṣāṇāṃ kalkaṃ badarasammitam | ambhasā'lavaṇopetaṃ pibenmūtrarujāpaham ||37|| abhayetyādi| akṣo bibhītakaḥ| badarasammitam ardhakarṣapramāṇam| ambhasā pānīyena| alavaṇopetaṃ kiñcitsaindhavayutam||37|| udumbarasamaṃ kalkaṃ drākṣāyā jalasaṃyutam | pibet paryuṣitaṃ rātrau `vāri' iti pā. śītaṃ mūtrarujāpaham ||38|| udumbarasamaṃ karṣapramāṇaṃ, drākṣāyāḥ kalkam udumbarasamaṃ jalānvitaṃ rātriparyuṣitaṃ pibediti piṇḍārthaḥ||38|| nidigdhikāyāḥ svarasaṃ pibet kuḍavasammitam | mūtradoṣaharaṃ kalya ... |39| nidigdhikā kaṇṭakārikā| kuḍavasammitaṃ catuṣpalonmitam| kalyaṃ prātarityarthaḥ|39|- ... mathavā kṣaudrasaṃyutam ||39|| prapīḍyāmalakānāṃ tu rasaṃ kuḍavasammitam | pītvā'gadī bhavejjanturmūtradoṣarujāturaḥ ||40|| athavetyādi| prapīḍyeti vāsasā gālayitvetyarthaḥ| kuḍavaṃ catvāri palāni| agadī bhavet nīrogo bhavet||39-40|| dhātrīphalarasenaivaṃ sūkṣmailāṃ vā pibennaraḥ |41| dhātrīphalarasenaivamityādi| dhātrīphalarasena āmalakarasena| evamiti kṣaudrayutāmityarthaḥ|41|- piṣṭvā'thavā suśītena śālitaṇḍulavāriṇā ||41|| tālasya taruṇaṃ mūlaṃ trapusasya rasaṃ tathā | śvetaṃ karkaṭakaṃ caiva prātastu payasā pibet ||42|| piṣṭvetyādi| tālasyābhinavaṃ mūlaṃ piṣṭvā śālitaṇḍulodakena pibet, trapusasvarasamatha vā pibet| trapusaḥ sudhāvāsaḥ| śvetamityādi| śvetaṃ karkaṭakaṃ trapusam| payasā kṣīreṇa, samānatantradarśanāt; ‘trapusaṃ vā'tha dugdhena mūtradoṣaharaṃ pibet’ iti||41-42|| śṛtaṃ vā madhuraiḥ kṣīraṃ sarpirmiśraṃ pibennaraḥ | mūtradoṣaviśuddhyarthaṃ tathaivāśmarināśanam `śukradoṣaharaṃ param' iti pā.||43|| śṛtamityādi| madhuraiḥ kākolyādibhiḥ| ayaṃ yogo mūtraśukrasya bāhulyena boddhavyaḥ||43|| balāśvadaṃṣṭrākrauñcāsthikokilākṣakataṇḍulān | śataparvakamūlaṃ ca devadāru sacitrakam ||44|| akṣabījaṃ ca surayā kalkīkṛtya pibennaraḥ | mūtradoṣaviśuddhyarthaṃ tathaivāśmarināśanam `tathaivāśmariśodhanam' iti pā.||45|| balāśvadaṃṣṭretyādi| balā svanāmakhyātā, śvadaṃṣṭrā gokṣurakaḥ, krauñcaḥ pakṣiviśeṣaḥ, ‘kaicara’ iti loke, kokilākṣakaḥ khaggalī, śataparvako jalagaṇḍīraḥ| akṣabījaṃ bibhītakamajjā| etadbalādikaṃ kalkīkṛtya mūtradoṣaviśuddhyarthaṃ pibedityarthaḥ| tathā'śmarīcikitsitoktamapi mūtradoṣaviśuddhyarthaṃ pibedityarthaḥ| aśmarīcikitsitaṃ yadatra vāraṃvāraṃ bhaṇitaṃ, tadatyantahitatvāpādanārtham| kecit bhojasaṃvādād balādikaṃ yogacatuṣṭayaṃ manyante; tanna, vṛddhānāmasammatatvāt||44-45|| pāṭalākṣāramāhṛtya saptakṛtvaḥ parisrutam | pibenmūtravikāraghnaṃ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ tailamātrayā ||46|| pāṭalākṣāramityādi| saptakṛtvaḥ saptavārān| parisrutaṃ gālitam| saṃsṛṣṭaṃ saṃyuktam| tailamātrayā stokena tailena| atra mātrāśabdo'lpavācī| yathā- “mātrāṃ khādedbubhukṣitaḥ” ityādiṣu| atra kṣārasya toyasya ca pramāṇaṃ kṣārakalpoktaṃ jñātavyam| tena caturguṇena jalena kṣāraḥ parisrāvaṇīyaḥ||46|| nalāśmabhedadarbhekṣutrapusairvārubījakān | kṣīre pariśṛtān tatra pibet sarpiḥsamāyutān ||47|| nalāśmabhedetyādi| nalaḥ svanāmaprasiddhaḥ śuṣiraparvā, aśmabhedaḥ pāṣāṇabhedaḥ, ervāruḥ grīṣmakarkaṭikā, bījakaḥ asanasāraḥ| kārtikakuṇḍastu vṛddhakāśyapīyasaṃvādāttrapusairvārubījānyevācakṣate, bījakānityatra svārthikāśca prakṛtiliṅgavacanānyatikrāmantītyuktatvāt puṃliṅgateti ca kathayati tatra| mūtrāghāte||47|| pāṭalyā yāvaśūkācca pāribhadrāttilādāpi | kṣārodakena matimān tvageloṣaṇacūrṇakam ||48|| pibedguḍena miśraṃ vā lihyāllehān pṛthak pṛthak |49| pāṭalyā ityādi| yāvaśūko yavakṣāraḥ| pāribhadraḥ parvatanimbaḥ, anye pāribhadraśabdena kaṇṭakivṛkṣaṃ raktakusumaṃ phalabhadrasañjñakaṃ vadanti| ūṣaṇaṃ pippalī| pāṭalyādīnāṃ kṣārodakena saha tvageloṣaṇacūrṇaṃ pibet, pāṭalyādikṣārodakaguḍakṛtān lehān vā lihyāt| kārtikakuṇḍastu ‘tvageloṣaṇacūrṇakaṃ’ ityatra ‘tvageloṣaṇasaṃyutam’ iti paṭhati| tatra pāṭalyāditilāntānāṃ dravyāṇāṃ yat cūrṇaṃ tat kṣārodakena muṣkakakṣārodakena pibet, tatkṛtānvā pṛthak pṛthak tvageloṣaṇasaṃyutān lehān guḍamiśritān lihyāditi vyākhyānayati| tathā ca viśvāmitraḥ- ‘pāṭalyāḥ pāribhadrādvā tilādvā'pi yavāgrajāt| kaṇailātvagyutaṃ cūrṇaṃ muṣkakakṣāravāriṇā|| pibedguḍena miśraṃ vā lihyāllehān pṛthak pṛthak’ iti| ‘gatimān’ ityatra ‘madirāṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tathā ‘guḍena miśraṃ vā’ ityatra ‘guḍopadaṃśaṃ `guḍopadaṃśān' iti pā. vā’ iti ca paṭhanti| tacca pāṭhadvayamanārṣam||48|| ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi mūtradoṣe kramaṃ hitam ||49|| snehasvedopapannānāṃ hitaṃ teṣu virecanam | tataḥ saṃśuddhadehānāṃ hitāścottarabastayaḥ ||50|| sāmānyena `paramatena' iti `ekīyamatena' iti ca pā. ca kriyākramārthamāha- ata ūrdhvamityādi| teṣu mūtradoṣeṣu| ‘teṣu virecanaṃ’ ityatra ‘snehavirecanaṃ’ iti kecit paṭhanti| kārtikakuṇḍasta imaṃ pāṭhaṃ na paṭhati, ‘kaṣāyakalkasarpīṣi’ ityādinaiva gatārthatvāt| jejjaṭācāryastu snigdhaśuddhadehānāṃ pūrvoktā yogāḥ prayoktavyā ityāvedanāya paṭhati, tatpaṭhitatvānmayā'pi paṭhitaḥ||49-50|| sttrīṇāmatiprasaṅgena śoṇitaṃ yasya dṛśyate `sicyate' iti pā.| maithunoparamastasya bṛṃhaṇaśca vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ ||51|| atra ca kecinmūtradoṣaprasaṅgena mūtramārgapravṛttaraktasyāpi vidhānaṃ kathayanti strīṇāmityādi| atiprasaṅgena atyantasevayā| maithunoparamo maithunanivṛttiḥ| bṛṃhaṇaśca vidhiḥ māṃsakṣīraghṛtādisevanam| amumapi pāṭhaṃ kārtikakuṇḍo na paṭhati, śukrakṣayaliṅgenaivoktatvāt saṅkhyātirekabhayācca; jejjaṭastu prakaraṇāt tathā śiṣyasukhabodhārthaṃ paṭhati `paṭhitvā tātparyavṛttyāṃ nāṅgīkaroti| tathā tāmracūḍetyādikaṃ taccikitsitamapyarucyā paramatena pratipādayati' iti pā.; tatpaṭhitatvānmayā'pi paṭhitaḥ||51|| tāmracūḍavasā tailaṃ hitaṃ cottarabastiṣu | vidhānaṃ tasya pūrvaṃ hi vyāsataḥ parikīrtitam ||52|| kimetadeva tatra rakte hitamutānyadapītyāha- tāmracūḍetyādi| tāmracūḍavasā kukkuṭavasā, vidhānaṃ vidhiḥ, uttarabastiṣu uttarabasticikitsite, tasya uttarabasteḥ, ‘vyāsataḥ’ ityatra ‘vyāpadaḥ’ iti kecit paṭhanti||52|| kṣaudrārdhapātraṃ dattvā ca pātraṃ tu kṣīrasarpiṣaḥ | śarkarāyāśca cūrṇaṃ ca drākṣācūrṇaṃ ca tatsamam ||53|| svayaṅguptāphalaṃ caiva tathaivekṣurakasya ca | pippalīcūrṇasaṃyuktamardhabhāgaṃ prakalpayet ||54|| tadaikadhyaṃ samānīya khajenābhipramanthayet | tataḥ pāṇitalaṃ cūrṇaṃ līḍhvā kṣīraṃ tataḥ pibet ||55|| etat sarpiḥ prayuñjānaḥ śuddhadeho naraḥ sadā | mūtradoṣāñjayet sarvānanyayogaiḥ `sarvān ye ca syurbhṛśadurjayāḥ' iti pā. sudurjayān ||56|| jayecchoṇitadoṣāṃśca vandhyā garbhaṃ labheta ca | nārī caitat prayuñjānā yonidoṣāt pramucyate ||57|| kṣaudrārdhapātramityādi| kṣaudrārdhapātraṃ madhvardhāḍhakaṃ, kṣīrasarpiṣaḥ kṣīrasammathanotthaghṛtasya| svayaṅguptāphalādīnāṃ pippalyantānāṃ cūrṇamardhabhāgaṃ prakalpayedityarthaḥ| svayaṅguptā kapikacchūḥ, hakṣurakaḥ kokilākṣakaḥ, khajena manthanadaṇḍena; pāṇitalaṃ cūrṇamiti aṅgulirahitaṃ hastatalaṃ cūrṇamityarthaḥ; anye pāṇitalaśabdena karṣaṃ vadanti||53-57|| balā kolāsthi madhukaṃ śvadaṃṣṭrā'tha śatāvarī | mṛṇālaṃ ca kaśeruśca bījānīkṣurakasya ca ||58|| sahasravīryāṃ'śumatī payasyā saha kālayā | śṛgālavinnā'tibalā bṛṃhaṇīyo gaṇastathā ||59|| etāni samabhāgāni matimān saha sādhayet | caturguṇena payasā guḍasya tulayā saha ||60|| droṇāvaśiṣṭaṃ tat pūtaṃ pacettena ghṛtāḍhakam | tat siddhaṃ kalaśe sthāpyaṃ kṣaudraprasthena saṃyutam ||61|| sarpiretat prayuñjāno mūtradoṣāt pramucyate | tugākṣīryāśca cūrṇāni śarkarāyāstathaiva ca ||62|| kṣaudreṇa tulyānyāloḍya praśaste'hani lehayet | tasya khādedyathāśakti mātrāṃ kṣīraṃ tataḥ pibet ||63|| śukradoṣāñjayenmartyaḥ prāśya samyak suyantritaḥ | vyavāyakṣīṇaretāstu sadyaḥ saṃlabhate sukham ||64|| ojasvī balavānmartyaḥ pibanneva ca hṛṣyati |65| agarbhaṃ balāghṛtamāha- baletyādi| kolāsthi badaramajjā, madhukaṃ yaṣṭīmadhu, śvadaṃṣṭrā gokṣurakaḥ, ikṣurakaḥ kokilākṣaḥ, sahasravīryā dūrvā, aṃśumatī śālaparṇī, payasyā arkapuṣpī, dugdhikāmanye, kālā kālānusārivā, śrīparṇikāmanye, śṛgālavinnā pṛśniparṇī, bṛṃhaṇīyo gaṇo guḍūcīvarjitaḥ kākolyādiḥ ‘guḍūcīrahito vargaḥ kākolyādirudāhṛtaḥ| bṛṃhaṇīyaḥ’ ityādisamānatantrasaṃvādāt| caturguṇena payasā dugdhena, jalenetyanye| pūtaṃ vastragālitam| pacettena ghṛtāḍhakamiti akalkameva| kārtikakuṇḍastvamuṃ yogamanyathā paṭhati vyākhyānayati ca, sa ca granthagauravabhayānna likhitaḥ| kecidenamanārṣaṃ vadanti; tanna, sukīrasudhīrādibhiṣṭīkākṛdbhirārṣatvena varṇitatvāt||58-64||- citrakaḥ sārivā caiva balā kālānusārivā ||65|| drākṣā viśālā pippalyastathā citraphalā bhavet | tathaiva madhukaṃ pathyāṃ dadyādāmalakāni ca ||66|| ghṛtāḍhakaṃ pacedebhiḥ kalkaiḥ `kalkairikṣusamanvitaiḥ' iti pā. karṣasamanvitaiḥ | kṣīradroṇe jaladroṇe tatsiddhamavatārayet ||67|| śītaṃ parisrutaṃ caiva śarkarāprasthasaṃyutam | tugākṣīryāśca tat sarvaṃ matimān parimiśrayet ||68|| tato mitaṃ pibetkāle yathādoṣaṃ yathābalam | vātaretāḥ śleṣmaretāḥ pittaretāstu yo bhavet ||69|| raktaretā granthiretāḥ pibedicchannarogatām | jīvanīyaṃ ca vṛṣyaṃ ca sarpiretadbalāvaham ||70|| prajñāhitaṃ `prajāhitaṃ' iti pā. ca dhanyaṃ ca sarvarogāpahaṃ śivam | sarpiretat prayuñjānā strī garbhaṃ labhate'cirāt ||71|| asṛgdoṣāñjayeccāpi yonidoṣāṃśca saṃhatān | mūtradoṣeṣu sarveṣu kuryādetaccikitsitam ||72|| mahābalaṃ ghṛtamāha- citraka ityādi| citraphalā guḍadugdhikā indravāruṇīparyāyā `ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake na paṭhyate| tugākṣīryāścetyatrāpi prasthasaṃyutamiti sambadhyate| mitaṃ mātropetam| yathābalamityasya prāk agniśabdo lupto draṣṭavya; tena yathāgnibalamityarthaḥ| kecididaṃ ghṛtaṃ na paṭhanti||65-72|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre mūtrāghātapratiṣedho nāma (viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) aṣṭapañcāśattamo'dhyāyaḥ ||58|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantre mūtrāghātapratiṣedho nāmāṣṭapañcāśatamo'dhyāyaḥ||58||
mūtrakṛcchrapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto mūtrakṛcchrapratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| mūtrāghātapratiṣedhānantaraṃ bastigatatvasāmānyānmūtrakṛcchrapratiṣedhārambhaḥ- athāta ityādi| mūtrakṛcchraṃ duḥkhena mūtrapravṛttiḥ| ‘mūtrakṛcchrapratiṣedham’ ityatra ‘mūtropaghātapratiṣedhaṃ’ ityanye paṭhanti, te'pyupaghātaśabdena kṛcchratāṃ vadanti; apare ‘mūtradoṣapratiṣedhaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, tatrāpi tādṛgevābhiprāyaḥ| nanu aśmarīmūtrāghātodāvartādiṣu mūtrakṛcchrasyoktatvāt kimartha punaratra tadabhidhānaṃ? satyaṃ, cikitsālakṣaṇakāryabhedāt tathā samānatantre'pi pṛthaṅnirdiṣṭatvācca punasteṣāmupādānam kecicca punaruktibhayādevāmumadhyāyaṃ na paṭhanti||1-2|| vātena pittena kaphena sarvaistathā'bhighātaiḥ śakṛdaśmarībhyām | tathā'paraḥ śarkarayā sukaṣṭo mūtropaghātaḥ kathito'ṣṭamastu ||3|| vātenetyādi| mūtropaghāto mūtrakṛcchra evetyarthaḥ| aṣṭama iti saṅkhyākaraṇaṃ nānāprakārasyāpyaśmarījasya mūtrakṛcchrasyaikatvena grahaṇamiti pratipādanārtham| keciduttarārdhamīdṛśaṃ paṭhanti,- “śuktodbhavaṃ śarkarayā ca kaṣṭaṃ mūtrasya kṛcchraṃ pravadanti tajjñāḥ” iti| sa cānārṣaḥ pāṭhaḥ||3|| alpamalpaṃ samutpīḍya muṣkamehanabastibhiḥ | phaladbhiriva kṛcchreṇa vātāghātena mehati ||4|| vātakṛcchralakṣaṇamāha- alpamalpamityādi| alpamalpaṃ stokaṃ stokaṃ, samutpīḍya arthavaśānmuṣkamehanādikameva pīḍayitvā| muṣkaḥ aṇḍaṃ, mehanaṃ liṅgaṃ, bastiḥ mūtrādhāraḥ| phaladbhiriva sphuṭadbhiriva| kṛcchreṇa duḥkhana; etat padaṃ mehatītyatra sambandhanīyam| vātāghātena vātakṛcchreṇetyarthaḥ| mehati mūtrayati| kārtikakuṇḍo'muṃ pāṭhāmanyathā paṭhati, sa cābhāvānna darśitaḥ||4|| hāridramuṣṇaṃ raktaṃ vā muṣkamehanabastibhiḥ | agninā dahyāmānābhaiḥ pittaghātena mehati ||5|| pittakṛcchralakṣaṇamāha- hāridramuṣṇamityādi| hāridraṃ haridrāvarṇa, raktaṃ raktavarṇam etaddvayaṃ nyūnādhikapittaprakopavaśat| dahyamānābhaiḥ atyantadāhaparītaiḥ| pittāghātena pittakṛcchreṇa||5|| snigdhaṃ śuklamanuṣṇaṃ ca muṣkamehanabastibhiḥ | saṃhṛṣṭaromā gurubhiḥ śleṣmāghātena mehati ||6|| kaphakṛcchralakṣaṇamāha- snigdhamityādi| anuṣṇam īṣaduṣṇam| saṃhṛṣṭaromā uddharṣitaromā| gurubhiḥ bhārikaiḥ| śleṣmāghātena śleṣmakṛcchreṇa||6|| dāhaśītarujāviṣṭo nānāvarṇaṃ mahurmuhuḥ | tāmyamānastu kṛcchreṇa sānnipātena mehati ||7|| sānnipātikalakṣaṇamāha- dāhaśītetyādi| āviṣṭo yuktaḥ| nānāvarṇa pītaraktaśuklādivarṇam| tāmyamāno'tyartha tamaḥ praviśan| kṛcchreṇa atikaṣṭena||7|| mūtravāhiṣu śalyena kṣateṣvabhihateṣu ca | srotaḥsu mūtrāghātastu jāyate bhṛśavedanaḥ `bhṛśadāruṇaḥ' iti pā.||8|| vātabastestu tulyāni tasya liṅgāni lakṣayet | śakṛtastu pratīghātādvāyurviguṇatāṃ gataḥ ||9|| ādhmānaṃ ca saśūlaṃ ca mūtrasaṅgaṃ karoti hi |10| mūtravāhiṣu śalyenetyādi||8-9|| aśmarīhetukaḥ pūrvaṃ mūtrāghāta udāhṛtaḥ ||10|| aśmarītyādi| pūrva nidānasthāne'śmarīhetuko mūtrāghāta udāhṛtaḥ||10|| aśmarī śarkarā caiva tulye ‘tulyasambhavalakṣaṇā' iti pā. sambhavalakṣaṇaiḥ | śarkarāyā viśeṣaṃ tu śṛṇu kīrtayato mama ||11|| pacyamānasya pittena bhidyamānasya vāyunā | śleṣamaṇo'vayavā bhinnāḥ śarkarā iti sañjñitāḥ ||12|| hṛtpīḍā vepathuḥ śūlaṃ kukṣau `kukṣāvagniśca durbalaḥ' iti pā. vahniḥ sudurbalaḥ | tābhirbhavati mūrcchā ca mūtrāghātaśca dāruṇaḥ ||13|| mūtraveganirastāsu tāsu śāmyati vedanā | yāvadanyā `yāvadasyāḥ' iti pā. punarnaiti guḍikā srotaso mukham ||14|| śarkarāsambhavasyaitanmūtrāghātasya lakṣaṇam |15| yadyapi śarkarākṛcchramaśmarījakṛcchraṃ ca tulyaṃ tathā'pi kiñcidbhedamāśritya śarkarākṛcchraṃ bhinnamāha- aśmarītyādi| pacyamānasyeti pakvasyetyarthaḥ, arthavaśāt śleṣmaṇa eva; bhidyamānasyeti bhinnasyetyarthaḥ, bhāvini bhūtavadupacārāt| vepathuḥ kampaḥ| sudurbalo mandaḥ| tābhiḥ śarkarābhiḥ| mūtraveganirastāsu mūtrasyādhovegena niḥsṛtāsvityarthaḥ| naiti nāgacchati| kārtikakuṇḍastvamuṃ pāṭhaṃ bahudhā vyākulīkṛtya paṭhati, sa tu granthagauravabhayāt parityaktaḥ| yadyapi aśmarīśarkarāmūtrakṛcchre nidānasthāne bhaṇite, tathā'pi prakaraṇavaśāt `prakaraṇāntaratvāt' iti pā. kiñcillakṣaṇādhikyāccātrāpi bhaṇite||11-14|| cikitsitamathaiteṣāmaṣṭānāmapi vakṣyate ||15|| idānīṃ mūtrakṛcchracikitsāmāha- cikitsitamityādi| eteṣāṃ mūtrakṛcchrāṇām||15|| aśmarīṃ ca samāśritya yaduktaṃ prasamīkṣya tat | yathādoṣaṃ prayuñjīta snehādimapi ca kramam ||16|| tadaiva cikitsitamatideśenāha- aśmarītyādi| aśmarīmāśritya yat prāk cikitsitamuktaṃ snehādiktamaśca, tadyathādoṣaṃ prasamīkṣya prayuñjīta kuryāt| etenaitaduktam- aśmarīcikitsite vātādibhedena yo vidhiruktastaṃ tathā snehādimapi ca kramaṃ prayuñjīta kuryāt| cakārāt prāguktamūtrāghātacikitsitamapi||16|| śvadaṃṣṭrāśmabhidau kumbhīṃ hapuṣāṃ kaṇṭakārikām | balāṃ śatāvarīṃ rāsnāṃ varuṇaṃ girikarṇikām ||17|| tathā vidārigandhādiṃ saṃhṛtya traivṛtaṃ pacet | tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā tat peyaṃ tena vā'pyanuvāsanam ||18|| dadyāduttarabastiṃ ca vātakṛcchropaśāntaye |19| idānīṃ vātakṛcchracikitsitamāha- śvadaṃṣṭretyādi| śvadaṃṣṭrāgokṣurakaḥ| aśmabhit pāṣāṇabhedaḥ| kumbhī sthalakumbhī yasyāstvak vakrā `vastraṃ' iti pā. bhavati| girikarṇikā aparājitābhedaḥ `śvetasyandā' iti pā.| vidārigandhādiḥ prathamo gaṇaḥ saṃhṛtya ekīkṛtya| traivṛtaṃ tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ veti tatra tribhirghṛtavasāmajjabhirvṛtaṃ tailaṃ, tailavasāmajjabhirvṛtaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā traivṛtam| tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ veti vikalpaḥ sātmyāpekṣayā vātādibalāpekṣayā vā jñeyaḥ||17-18|| śvadaṃṣṭrāsvarase tailaṃ saguḍakṣīranāgaram ||19|| paktvā tat pūrvavadyojyaṃ tatrānilarujāpaham |20| aparamapi vātakṛcchracikitsitamāha- śvadaṃṣṭretyādi| kalkadravyamadhye paṭhitamapi kṣīraṃ dravatvena boddhavyam| yojyaṃ pānānuvāsanottarabastiṣu| anilarujāpahaṃ vātotthakṛcchranāśanamityarthaḥ||19||- tṛṇotpalādikākolīnyagrodhādigaṇaiḥ kṛ(śṛ)tam ||20|| pītaṃ ghṛtaṃ pittakṛcchraṃ nāśayeta kṣīrameva vā |21| pittatthakṛcchrabheṣajamāha- tṛṇotpalādītyādi| ghṛtaṃ tṛṇādisaṃskṛtaṃ grāhyāṃ; kṣīrameva veti vikalpaḥ sātmyāpekṣayā'gnibalāpekṣayā ca bhavati||20||- dadyāduttarabastiṃ ca pittakṛcchropaśāntaye ||21|| anyadapi pittakṛcchrabheṣajamāha- dadyādityādi| dadyāduttarabastimiti ‘tṛṇādisaṃskṛtasnehena’ iti śeṣaḥ| yadyapi vakṣyamāṇatrividhabastigrahaṇenottarabastirgṛhītaḥ, tathā'pi pittakṛcchre uttarabastiratyantaṃ hita iti jñāpānārtha pṛthagapyuttarabastitarnirdiṣṭaḥ||21|| ebhireva kṛtaḥ snehastrividheṣvapi bastiṣu | hitaṃ virecanaṃ cekṣukṣīradrākṣārasairyutam ||22|| aparamapi pittakṛcchravidhimāha- ebhirityādi| ebhireva anantaroktaistṛṇotpalādiprabhṛtibhireva| trividheṣu bastiṣu niruhānuvāsanottarabastiṣu| anye niruhasthāne śirobastiṃ manyante; tanna, samānatantravirodhāt| rasaśabda ikṣāvapi sambandhanīyaḥ||22|| surasoṣakamustādau varuṇādau ca yat `saṃskṛtam' iti pā. kṛtam | tailaṃ tathā yavāgvādi kaphāghāte `kaphakṛcchre' iti pā. praśasyate ||23|| kaphakṛcchracikitsitamāha- surasoṣaketyādi| surasādau ūṣakādau mustādau varuṇādau ca yat kṛtaṃ tailaṃ, tathā yavāgvādi, tat kaphāghāte praśasyate| yavāgvādirityatra ādiśabdādvilepyādayaḥ; te ca surasādisaṃskṛtā eva bodvavyāḥ| kaphāghāte kaphakṛcchre||23|| yathādoṣocchryaṃ kuryādetāneva ca sarvaje |24| sannipātotthamūtrakṛcchracikitsāmāha- yathādoṣocchryamityādi|- yathādoṣādhikyam| etāneveti anantaroktavātādikṛcchraharayogān| sarvaje sānnipātike kṛcchre| etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- sānnipātike kṛcchre yasya doṣasyādhikyaṃ ddaśyate taddoṣoktakṛcchraharayogotkaṭān pūrvoktavātādikṛcchrayogānekīkṛtya kuryāditi|24|- phalguvṛścīradarbhāśmasāracūrṇaṃ ca vāriṇā ||24|| surekṣurasadarbhāmbupītaṃ kṛcchrarujāpaham |25| aparamapi sānnipātikakṛcchrayogamāha- phalguvṛścīretyādi| phalguvṛścīrādīnāṃ cūrṇa vāriṇā pītaṃ yathādoṣaṃ surekṣurasādibhiśca pītaṃ kṛcchrarujāpahaṃ, arthavaśāt sānnipātikakṛcchrarujāpahaṃ bhavatīti piṇḍārthaḥ| phalguḥ kākodumbarikā| vṛścīraḥ śuklapunarnavā| aśmasāraṃ śilājatu `lohaṃ' iti pā.||24||- tathā'bhighātaje kuryāt sadyovraṇacikitsitam ||25|| abhighātajakṛcchrasyātideśena cikitsitamāha- tathetyādi| abhighātaje abhighātajamūtrakṛcchre, sadyovraṇacikitsitamityatra luptacakāranirdeśāt vātakṛcchraśāntikriyā kāryā||25|| mūtrakṛcchre śakṛjjāte kāryā vātaharī kriyā | svedāvagāhāvabhyaṅgabasticūrṇakriyāstathā ||26|| parīṣakṛcchre'tideśena cikitsitamāha- mūtretyādi| śakṛjje tāmeva vātaharīṃ kriyāṃ vivṛṇoti- svedāvagāhāvityādi| svedādayaścātra vātavyādhyuktā grāhyāḥ||26|| ye tvanye tu tathā kṛcchre tayo proktaḥ kriyāvidhiḥ ||27|| aśmarīśarkarotpannayoḥ kṛcchrayościkitsāmāha- ye ityādi| ye dve anye kṛcchre aśmarīśarkarotthe tayoḥ kriyāvidhiḥ proktaḥ aśmarīśarkarācikitsite| apare ‘dvau tathā'nyau tu yau kṛcchrau’ iti paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ||27|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate kāyacikitsātantre mūtrakṛcchrapratiṣedho nāma (ekaviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) ekonaṣaṣṭhatamo'dhyāyaḥ ||59|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantre ekonaṣaṣṭhitamo'dhyāyaḥ||59||
amānuṣopasargapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto'mānuṣopasargapratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| kāyacikitsāpāriśeṣyāt bhūtavidyāmārabdhukāma ādau mūtrakṛcchrānantaraṃ mūtrakṛcchre pratikṣaṇamalpālpaṃ mehato'samyagācamanenāśaucādamānuṣopasargasambhāvanāyāmamānuṣajanyavyādhipratiṣedhārambho yukta ityata āha- athāta ityādi| atheti kāyacikitsānantaram| ata iti hetau| hetuścapātanikāyāmeva prakaṭīkṛtaḥ| amānuṣā devādigrahāḥ, teṣāmupasarga upadravaḥ, tasya pratiṣedhaḥ cikitsitaṃ, tadvividhaprakāramābhimukhyena śiṣyāṇāṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ| anye tu ‘amānuṣopasarga’ ityatra ‘amānuṣābādha’ iti paṭhanti; amānuṣāṇi bhūtāni, teṣāmābādhā pīḍeti vyākhyānayanti||1-2|| niśācarebhyo rakṣyastu nityameva kṣatāturaḥ | iti yat prāgabhihitaṃ vistarastasya vakṣyate ||3|| niśācarebhya ityādi| atra niśācarā devādigrahā ucyante, niśāvihāritvādasṛgādibhojanatvācca; yadvraṇitopāsanīye ‘rakṣāṃsi’ ityuktaṃ tadrakṣasāṃ viśeṣeṇa tathāsvarūpakhyāpanāya| prāgiti dvivraṇīye| anye tu niśācaraśabdena rākṣasānevāhuḥ||3|| guhyānāgatavijñānamanavasthā'sahiṣṇutā | kriyā vā'mānuṣī yasmin sagrahaḥ parikīrtyate ||4|| idānīṃ sāmānyagrahalakṣaṇamāha- guhyetyādi| guhyāṃ guptam, anāgataṃ bhāvi, tayorvijñānam| anavasthā anavasthitiḥ| asahiṣṇutā krodhanatvam| amānuṣī kriyā varadānādikā, laṅganaplavanādiketyanye, amānuṣī yā mānuṣaiḥ kartuṃ na śakyate| yasmin āture| sagraho grahasahitaḥ||4|| aśuciṃ bhinnamaryādaṃ kṣataṃ va yadi vā'kṣatam | hiṃsyurhiṃsāvihārārthaṃ satkārārthamathāpi vā ||5|| yādṛśaṃ bhūtāni hiṃsanti, yādṛśaṃ vā jighṛkṣanti, tamāha- aśucimityādi| bhinnamaryādaṃ tyaktocitakramam, abhakṣyabhakṣaṇe agamyāgamane tathā hiṃsādau ca pravṛttatvāt; kṣataṃ vraṇitam, akṣataṃ vraṇarahitamapi śaucādihīnaṃ hiṃsyuḥ| hiṃsāvihāro vadhakrīḍā, tadarthaṃ; satkārārthaṃ pūjārthaṃ; anye vihāraśabdena ratiṃ manyante, tatra hiṃsāyāṃ yā ratistadartham||5|| asaṅkhyeyā grahagaṇā grahādhipatayastu ye | vyajyante vividhākārā bhidyante te tathā'ṣṭadhā ||6|| grahāṇāmasaṅkhyeyatvaṃ grahādhipānāṃ cāṣṭatvaṃ darśayannāha- asaṅkhyeyā ityādi| grahādhipatayo devadaityādayaḥ| tuśabdaḥ punararthe| vyajyante pṛthak pratīyante| vividhākārā vividhalakṣaṇāḥ| te punaraṣṭadhā bhidyante| anye tu ‘grahādhipatibhistu te| vyañjanaiḥ’ iti paṭhitvā vyākhyānayanti- te grahagaṇā yadyapyasaṅkhyeyāstathā'pi grahādhipatibhiḥ svasvāmibhiḥ kṛtvā aṣṭadhā bhidyante aṣṭabhedabhinnā bhavantītyarthaḥ; kiṃviśiṣṭāste? vyañjanairvividhākārā vilakṣaṇāḥ||6|| devāstathā śatrugaṇāśca teṣāṃ gandharvayakṣāḥ pitaro bhujaṅgāḥ | rakṣāṃsi yā cāpi piśācajātireṣo'ṣṭako devagaṇo grahākhyaḥ ||7|| teṣāmaṣṭavidhatvamāha- devatāstathetyādi| dīvyantīti devāḥ| teṣāṃ devānāṃ śatrugaṇā daityasamūhāḥ| gandharvā devagāyanā hāhāhūhūprabhṛtayaḥ| yakṣāḥ kuberādayaḥ `vimadādikāḥ' iti pā.| pitaraḥ agniṣvāttādayaḥ| bhujaṅgā vāsukiprabhṛtayaḥ| rakṣāṃsi manuṣyabhakṣaṇakārīṇi hetiprahetikulajātāni| piśācāḥ piśitāśānāḥ, teṣāṃ jātiḥ||7|| santuṣṭaḥ śucirapi ceṣṭagandhamālyo nistandrī hyavitathasaṃskṛtaprabhāṣī | tejasvī sthiranayano varapradātā brahyaṇyo bhavati naraḥ sa devajuṣṭaḥ ||8|| devādigrahagṛhītānāṃ pratyekaṃ lakṣaṇamāha- santuṣṭa ityādi| śuciḥ śaucayuktaḥ| iṣṭāni abhilaṣitāni gandhamālyāni yasya saḥ; gandhāḥ kuṅkumacandanādikāḥ, mālyāni puṣpāṇi| ‘śucirapi ceṣṭamālyagandha’ ityatrānye ‘śucirahateṣṭagandhamālya’ iti paṭhanti, anupahatagandhamālya iti vyākhyānayanti| avitathasaṃskṛtaprabhāṣī avitathaprabhāṣī saṃskṛtaprabhāṣī ca, avitathaṃ yathārtham sthiranayano nimeṣarahitaḥ||8|| saṃsvedī dvijagurudevadoṣavaktā jihmākṣo vigatabhayo vimārgadṛṣṭiḥ | santuṣṭo bhavati na cānnapānajātairduṣṭātmā bhavati ca devaśatrujuṣṭaḥ ||9|| saṃsvedītyādi| saṃsvedī prasvedayuktaḥ| jihmākṣo vakralocanaḥ| vimārgadṛṣṭiḥ vimārgadarśanaḥ, nāstika ityarthaḥ| annaṃ bhaktādi, pānaṃ jalādi, teṣāṃ jātaiḥ samūhaiḥ| duṣṭātmā duṣṭasvabhāvaḥ| devaśatrujuṣṭo daityagrahajuṣṭa ityarthaḥ||9|| hṛṣṭātmā pulinavanāntaropasevī svācāraḥ priyaparigītagandhamālyaḥ | nṛtyan vai prahasati cāru cālpaśabdaṃ gandharvagrahaparipīḍito manuṣyaḥ ||10|| hṛṣṭātmetyādi| hṛṣṭātmā harṣayuktaḥ| pulinavanāntaropasevī pulinavanamadhye krīḍanaśīlaḥ; pulinaṃ jalamadhyotthitabhūtapradeśaḥ| svācāraḥ śobhanācāraḥ| priyāṇi parigītagandhamālyāni yasya sa tathā| cāru yathā bhavati evaṃ nṛtyam alpaśabdaṃ yathā tathā prahasati īṣaddhasatītyarthaḥ| evambhūto manuṣyo gandharvagrajuṣṭo jñeyaḥ||10|| tāmrākṣaḥ priyatanuraktavastradhārī gambhīro drutamatiralpavāk `drutagatiḥ' iti pā. sahiṣṇuḥ | tejasvī vadati ca kiṃ dadāmi kasmai yo yakṣagrahaparipīḍito manuṣyaḥ ||11|| tāmrākṣa ityādi| tāmrākṣo raktanetraḥ| priyatanuraktavastradhārī kamanīyasūkṣmaraktavastraparidhānaśīlaḥ| gambhīro gambhīraśīlaḥ, pracurasattva ityarthaḥ drutamatiḥ `drutagatiḥ uttālagamanaḥ' iti pā. udbhāntamanāḥ, alpavāk alpavaktā, sahiṣṇuḥ kṣamāyuktaḥ||11|| pretebhyo visṛjati saṃstareṣu piṇḍān śāntātmā jalamapi cāpasavyavastraḥ | māṃsepsustilaguḍapāyasābhikāmastadbhukto `tadbhaktaḥ' iti pā. bhavati pitṛgrahābhibhūtaḥ ||12|| pretebhya ityādi| pretebhyo mṛtebhyaḥ, visṛjati dadāti, saṃstareṣu darbhasaṃstareṣu, piṇḍān annamayān, śāntātmā śāntasvabhāvaḥ| jalamapi ceti na paraṃ darbhasaṃstareṣu piṇḍān dadāti api tu apasavyahasto dakṣiṇahasto jalamapi dadāti cetyarthaḥ| pāyasaḥ kṣīrasiddhāḥ taṇḍulāḥ| abhikāmaḥ abhilāṣukaḥ| tadbhuktaḥ tilādibhojanaḥ||12|| bhūmau yaḥ prasarati sarpavat kadācit sṛkkiṇyau vilikhati `vilihati' iti pā. jihvayā tathaiva | nidrālurgaḍamadhudugdhapāyasepsurvijñeyo bhavati bhujaṅgamena juṣṭaḥ ||13|| ya ityādi| yo bhūmau sarpavat prasarati urasā bhramati sa bhujaṅgamena juṣṭa iti sambandhaḥ| sṛkkiṇyau oṣṭhaprāntau| vilikhati vileḍhi, dhātunāmanekārthakatvāt| tathaiveti sarpavat| anye tu ‘tathaiva’ ityatra ‘prasaktaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, tatra prasaktaṃ santataṃ vileḍhītyarthaḥ||13|| māṃsāsṛgvividhasurāvikāralipsurnirlajjo bhṛśamatiniṣṭhuro'tiśūraḥ | krodhālurvipulabalo niśāvihārī śaucadviḍ bhavati ca rakṣasā gṛhītaḥ ||14|| māṃsāsṛgityādi| vividhāḥ surāvikārā mādhvīkādayaḥ| lipsuḥ āsvādayitumicchuḥ| śaucadviṭ śaucaṃ dveṣṭi aśucirityarthaḥ|||14|| uddhastaḥ kṛśaparuṣaścirapralāpī durgandho bhṛśamaśucistathā'tilolaḥ | bahvāśī vijanahimāmburātrisevī vyāvigno ‘vyāceṣṭaṃ’ iti pā. bhramati rudan piśācajuṣṭaḥ ||15|| uddhasta ityādi| uddhasto vikṛtadarśanaḥ| kṛśo durbalaḥ| paruṣaḥ karkaśaḥ| cirapralāpī cirakālaṃ bahukṣaṇaṃ vyāpya pralāpī| atilolaḥ aticapalaḥ| anye tu ‘atiloluḥ’ iti paṭhitvā aśanalolupa iti vyākhyānayanti, yathā- bhīmo bhīmasena iti| bahvāśī pracurabhoktā| vijanaṃ nirjanasthānaṃ, himāmbusevī śītāmbusevī, rātrisevī rātrivihārītyarthaḥ| vyāvigna udvignaḥ| anye tvatra ‘vyāceṣṭaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, viruddhaceṣṭaṃ yathā bhavati tathā bhramatītyevaṃ vyākhyānayanti||15|| sthūlākṣastvaritagatiḥ svaphenalehī nidrāluḥ patati ca kampate ca yo'ti | yaścādridviradanagādivicyutaḥ san saṃsṛṣṭo na bhavati vārdhakena juṣṭaḥ ||16|| asādhyalakṣaṇamāha- sthūlākṣa ityādi| svaphenalehīti etenāsya mukhe phenāgamanamapyuktam| yo graheṇa saṃsṛṣṭaḥ sthūlākṣa ityādilakṣaṇayuktaḥ syāt sa na bhavati vinaśyatītyarthaḥ| yaśca adryādervicyutaḥ patitaḥ san graheṇa saṃsṛjyate so'pi vinaśyati| adriḥ parvataḥ, dvirado hastī, nago vṛkṣaḥ, ādiśabdāt śvabhranadītaṭādayaḥ| vārdhakena juṣṭaḥ vṛddhabhāvena gṛhīta ityarthaḥ; anye ‘vardhakena’ iti paṭhanti, vardhakena chedakena hiṃsārthinā kenacidgraheṇa juṣṭo gṛhīta iti vyākhyānayanti||16|| devagrahāḥ paurṇamāsyāmasurāḥ sandhyayorapi | gandharvāḥ prāyaśo'ṣṭamyāṃ yakṣāśca pratipadyatha ||17|| kṛṣṇakṣaye ca pitaraḥ pañcamyāmapi coragāḥ | rakṣāṃsi niśi paiśācāścaturdaśyāṃ viśanti ca ||18|| idānīṃ devādigrahāṇāṃ grahaṇakālamāha- devagrahā ityādi| asurā asuragrahāḥ| sandhyayorapītyatra apiśabdaḥ pādapūraṇe| prāyośo'ṣṭamyāmiti prāyaḥśabdāt sandhayayorapi gandharvā viśantīti labhyate| pitaraḥ pitṛgrahāḥ| kṛṣṇakṣaye kṛṣṇapakṣakṣaye, amāvasyāyāmityarthaḥ| pañcamyāmapīti apiśabdāt kṛṣṇapakṣakṣaye'pi| uragā nāgagrahāḥ||17-18|| darpaṇādīn yathā chāyā śītoṣṇaṃ prāṇino yathā | svamaṇiṃ bhāskarasyosrā yathā dehaṃ ca dehadhṛk | viśanti ca na dṛśyante grahāstadvaccharīriṇam ||19|| nanu, dehaṃ viśanto grāhāḥ kuto na lakṣyanta ityāha- darpaṇādīnityādi| darpaṇa ādarśaḥ, ādiśabdāt jalasnehakhaṅgādigrahaṇam| svamaṇiṃ sūryakāntaṃ, bhāskarayosrāḥ sūryaraśmayaḥ| dehaṃ garbhaśarīraṃ, dehadhṛk jīvaḥ, anye dehadhṛkśabdena manaḥ pratipādayanti| nanu, bhūtaiḥ śarīre'nupraveśaḥ kriyate na tu śarīriṇi, tat kathaṃ śarīriṇamiti? ucyate- atra śarīriśabdena śarīramabhipretaṃ, sthānini sthānopacārāt| yathā chāyāśītoṣṇādayo darpaṇaprāṇiprabhṛtīn viśanto na dṛśyante tadvadgrahā apītyarthaḥ| atra chāyādidṛṣṭāntacatuṣṭayena ādyairhetubhiḥ śarīraṃ kṣobhayitvaivānupraviśya liṅgairātmānaṃ darśayantītyarthaḥ| yathā dehaṃ ca dehadhṛgityanena svamūrtimantarnidhāya viśantīti pradarśitam||19|| tapāṃsi tīvrāṇi tathaiva dānaṃ vratāni dharmo niyamāśca satyam | guṇāstathā'ṣṭāvapi teṣu nityā vyastāḥ samastāśca yathāprabhāvam ||20|| idānīṃ grahāṇāṃ tīvrataponiyamādiyuktatvaṃ prabhāvavattāṃ ca darśayitumāha- tapāṃsi tīvrāṇītyādi| tapaḥ tapanalakṣaṇam upavāsādi| vratāni śāstroditavidhinā bhojanādiniyamanādi| dharmaḥ kāyavāṅmanasāṃ sucaritam| guṇāḥ tathā'ṣṭāviti aṇimā, laghimā, mahimā, garimā, prāptiḥ, prākāmyaṃ īśitvaṃ, vaśitvaṃ, ityaṣṭau; anye tu- “āveśaścetaso jñānamarthānāṃ chandataḥ `ca svataḥ kriyā' iti pā. kriyā| dṛṣṭiḥ śrotraṃ smṛtiḥ kāntiriṣṭataścāpyadarśanam”- ityaṣṭavidhamaiścaryamāhuḥ| teṣu graheṣvete guṇā nityā na kādācitkāḥ| vyastā dvitricaturāḥ| samastāḥ sarve| yo yasya prabhāva iti yathāprabhāvam| tatra vyastā guṇā asurādigrahāṇāṃ, samastā devagrahāṇām||20|| na te manuṣyaiḥ saha saṃviśanti na vā manuṣyān kvacidāviśanti | ye tvāviśantīti vadanti mohātte bhūtavidyāviṣayādapohyāḥ ||21|| taponiyamādiyuktā hi devādigrahāḥ kathañcidapyaśuciṃ dehaṃ nāviśantītyāha- na te manuṣyairityādi| te devayonayo manuṣyaiḥ saha na saṃviśanti ekatra na bhavantītyarthaḥ| na vā manuṣyān mānuṣadehān kvacidāviśanti anupraviśantītyarthaḥ| ye punarvaidyā āviśantīti mohādajñānāt pravadanti te vaidyā bhūtavidyāviṣayādapohyā apasāraṇīyāstyājyā ityarthaḥ| ‘apohyā’ ityatra ‘apetā’ ityanye paṭhanti, tatra grahajñānādbāhyā ityarthaḥ||21|| teṣāṃ grahāṇāṃ paricārakā ye koṭīsahasrāyutapahmasaṅkhyāḥ | asṛgvasāmāṃsabhujaḥ subhīmā niśāvihārāśca tamāviśanti ||22|| ke tarhi gṛhṇantītyāha- teṣāmityādi| teṣāṃ devādīnāṃ, paricārakāḥ preṣyāḥ karmakarā ityarthaḥ| koṭī śatalakṣapramāṇaṃ, ayutaṃ daśasahasraṃ, etena koṭyāḥ śatalakṣaparimitāyā yat sahasraṃ tādṛśairdaśabhiḥ sahasrairatrāyutaṃ boddhavyaṃ, teṣāṃ padmaṃ caturdaśapramāṇaṃ tadeva saṅkhyā yeṣāṃ te tathā| prāk ‘asaṅkhyeyā grahagaṇā’ ityabhidhāya atra koṭyādisaṅkhyāyā abhidhānaṃ grahagaṇānāmanyonyasādṛśyakhyāpanārtham| subhīmā atyarthaṃ bhayaṅkarāḥ| niśāvihārā rātrau bhramaṇaśīlāḥ||22|| niśācarāṇāṃ teṣāṃ hi ye devagaṇamāśritāḥ | te tu tatsattvasaṃsargādvijñeyāstu tadañjanāḥ ||23|| devādyanucarāṇāṃ svaprabhūṇāmivānukāro bhavatītyāha- niśācarāṇāmityādi| teṣāṃ niśācarāṇāmanucarāṇāṃ madhye ya anucarā yaṃ devagaṇamāśritāste tadañjanāḥ tallkṣaṇā vijñeyā iti sambandhaḥ| kuta ityāha- tatsatvasaṃsargāt devādisattvasamyogādityarthaḥ||23|| devagrahā iti punaḥ procyante'śucayaśca śucayaśca ye' iti pā. ye | devavacca namasyante pratyarthyante ca devavat ||24|| devagrahā ityādi| ye punaranucarāḥ śucayaste devagrahā iti procyante| kutaḥ? yataḥ śucayaḥ, śucitvaṃ punastatsaṃsargādeva| devavacca namasyante devavannamaskriyante| pratyarthyante devavadityarthaḥ| anye tu vyākhyānayanti- tadañjanāstaddevākārāstathāvidhā eva bhavantītyāha- aśucayastu te; te punaraśucayo mohāndhatvādaśuddhāḥ, ata eva gṛhṇanti| devavannamaskāraḥ pūjā ca tadañjanatvādeva||24|| svāmiśīlakriyācārāḥ `svāmiśīlakriyācārakramā eva surādīṣu| niṛuteryā duhitarastāsāṃ saprasavāḥ smṛtāḥ' iti hārāṇacandasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ krama eṣa surādiṣu | niṛuteryā duhitarastāsāṃ sa prasavaḥ smṛtaḥ ||25|| svāmiśīlakriyācārā ityādi| śīlaṃ svabhāvaḥ| kramaścāyaṃ pūrvoktadevagrahaśucitvādikaḥ| surādiṣu, devagraheṣu, yataste'pi svāmiśīlakriyācārāḥ| devagrahā ityādikaṃ ca ślokaṃ kārtikakuṇḍo na paṭhati| tadañjanatvenaivāsyārthasya labdhatvāt| nanu, yadi ‘tatsattvasaṃsargācchucayaḥ’ tat kathaṃ māṃsādibhuja ityāha- niṛuteryā duhitara ityādi| niṛutī rakṣasāṃ pitāmahaḥ, tasya yā duhitaraḥ putryastāsāṃ sa devādyanucaragaṇaḥ prasavaḥ, ataḥ prasūtibhāvaṃ na tyajati||25|| satyatvādapavṛtteṣu vṛttisteṣāṃ gaṇaiḥ kṛtā |26| teṣāṃ vṛttiviṣayamāha- satyatvādityādi| satyatvāt śāstroktānuṣṭhānāt| apavṛtteṣu viparitānuṣṭhānapareṣu| gaṇaiḥ grahagaṇaiḥ| teṣāmanucarāṇāṃ vṛttiḥ kṛtā| kecit ‘gaṇaiḥ’ ityatra ‘grahaiḥ’ iti paṭhitvā grahaiḥ kṛtā vṛttiriti ca vyākhyānayanti|26|- hiṃsāvihārā ye keciddevabhāvamupāśritāḥ `divyaṃ bhāvamupāśritāḥ' iti pā.||26|| bhūtānīti kṛtā sañjñā teṣāṃ sañjñāpravaktṛbhiḥ |27| ato grahāṇāṃ bhūtasañjñatvaṃ darśayannāha- hiṃsāvihārā ityādi| hiṃsāvihārā vadhakrīḍanāḥ| devabhāvaṃ devarūpam| teṣāṃ hiṃsāvihārāṇāṃ bhūtānīti sañjñā kṛtā||26||- grahasañjñāni bhūtāni yasmadvettyanayā bhiṣak ||27|| vidyayā bhūtavidyātvamata eva nirucyate |28| bhūtavidyāyā niruktimāha- grahasañjñānītyādi||27||- teṣāṃ śāntyarthamanvicchan vaidyastu susamāhitaḥ ||28|| japaiḥ saniyamairhomairārabheta cikitsitum |29| idānīṃ cikitsitamāha- teṣāmityādi| teṣāṃ devādyanucarāṇām| susamāhitaḥ suṣṭhu sāvadhānaḥ, ātmānaṃ parirakṣannityarthaḥ| japairityādi| japaiḥ oṅkārapūrvakagāyatryādyāvartanairayutalakṣakoṭiprayutopalakṣitaiḥ| etena daivavyapāśrayaṃ cikitsitamuktam||28||- raktāni gandhamālyāni bījāni madhusarpiṣī ||29|| bhakṣyāśca sarve sarveṣāṃ sāmānyo vidhirucyate |30| sarvagrahāṇāṃ sāmānyacikitsāmāha- raktānītyādi| raktānigandhamālyāni kuṅkumaraktakaravīrādīni| bījāni sarṣapayavaprabhṛtīni `bījāni yattralikhitāni bījākṣarāṇi' iti pā.| bhakṣyāśca sarve laṅḍukaphenakaguḍādayaḥ||29||- vastrāṇi gandhamālyāni māṃsāni `vastrāṇi madyamāṃsāni kṣīrāṇi iti pā. rudhirāṇi ca yāni yeṣāṃ yatheṣṭāni tāni tebhyaḥ pradāpayet ||30|| sarveṣāṃ devādigrahāṇāṃ viśeṣacikitsitamāha- vastrāṇītyādi| yāni vastrādīni yeṣāṃ devādyanucarāṇāṃ yathā yādṛśāni iṣṭāni tāni vastrādīni tebhyaḥ pradāpayediti sambandhaḥ| iṣṭatvaṃ ca vastrādivastūnāṃ vividhānāṃ 'santuṣṭaḥ śucirapi ceṣṭagandhamālyaḥ' ityādigrahalakṣaṇato'pi jñātavyam| 'vastrāṇi madyamāṃsāni kṣīrāṇi' iti kvacit pāṭhaḥ||30|| hiṃsanti manujān yeṣu prāyaśo divaseṣu tu ||31|| dineṣu teṣu deyāni tadbhūtavinivṛttaye |32| vastrādipradānakālamāha- hiṃsanti manujānityādi| deyāni vastrādīni||31||- devagrahe devagṛhe hutvā'gniṃ prā(dā) payedvalim ||32|| kuśasvastikapūpājyacchatrapāyasasambhṛtam |33| balipradānāya vyākhyānamāha- devetyādi| devagṛhe devāyatane, kuśā darbhāḥ, svastiko yavādicūrṇaiḥ kṛto'dhobhāge vistīrṇa ūrdhvabhāge tīkṣṇo madhye valitrayamudrāṅkito bhakṣyaviśeṣaḥ, pūpaḥ pūpalikā, ājyaṃ ghṛtam; etaiḥ sambhṛtaṃ baliṃ dāpayedityarthaḥ||32||- asurāya yathākālaṃ vidadhyāccatvarādiṣu ||33|| asurāya yathākālamityādi| asurāya asuragrahāya| yathākālamiti sandhyākāle| vidadhyāt dadyāt, balimityarthaḥ| catvarādiṣu catuṣpathyādiṣu||33|| gandharvasya gavāṃ madhye madyamāṃsāmbujāṅgalam `madyaṃ māsaṃ ca jāṅgalam' iti pā.|34| gandharvasyetyādi| ambu pānīyaṃ, jāṅgalaṃ māṃsaṃ, tacca māṃsopadānāllabdham, ataḥ pṛthagupādānaṃ tasya viśeṣaparigrahārtham; anye ‘madyamāṃsāmbujākulaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, madyamāṃsāmbujākulaṃ madyādyākulaṃ sammṛtaṃ balimityarthaḥ| puṣpapriyatvāt gandharvāṇāmambujaṃ kamalotpalādi|34|- hṛdye veśmani yakṣasya kulmāṣāsṛksurādibhiḥ ||34|| atimuktakakundābjaiḥ puṣpaiśca vitaredvalim |35| hṛdye ityādi| kulmāṣāsṛksurādibhiḥ kulmāṣā yavapiṣṭakṛtāḥ śṛṅgāṭakādayaḥ, asṛk raktam, ādiśabdāt bhakṣyādayaḥ| atimuktakakundābjairiti atimuktako mādhavīlatā ‘avetaka’ iti loke, ambujāni utpalādīni| kulmāṣādibhiratimuktakādipuṣpaiśca manojñe gṛhe yakṣasya baliṃ dadyādityarthaḥ||34|| nadyāṃ pitṛgrahāyeṣṭaṃ kuśāstaraṇabhūṣitam ||35|| nadyāmityādi| iṣṭaṃ baliṃ tilaguḍapāyasādikam||35|| tatraivopahareccāpi nāgāya vividhaṃ balim |36| tatraivatyādi| tatraiva nadyām| vividhaṃ guḍamadhvāsavapāyasairnānāprakāram|36|- catuṣpathe rākṣasasya bhīmeṣu gahaneṣu vā ||36|| catuṣpatha ityādi| atrāpi ‘vitaredvaliṃ’ iti sambadhyate| vividhaṃ māṃsāsṛksurāvikārairanekaprakāram| kiṃ catuṣpathe eva baliṃ dadyādityāha- bhīmeṣu gahaneṣu vā; ‘sthāneṣu’ ityadhyāhāryam||36|| śūnyāgāre piśācasya tīvraṃ balimupāharet |37| śūnyāgāra ityādi| tīvraṃ baliṃ āmamāṃsapaśūpahāramadyotkaṭam|37|- pūrvamācaritairmantrairbhūtavidyānidarśitaiḥ ||37|| na śakyā balibhirjetuṃ yogaistān samupācaret |38| pūrvoktavidhānena jetumaśakyānāṃ viśeṣavidhānamāha- pūrvamityādi||37||- ajarkṣacarmaromāṇi śalyakolūkayostathā ||38|| hiṅgu mūtraṃ ca bastasya dhūmamasya prayojayet | etena śāmyati kṣipraṃ balavānapi yo grahaḥ ||39|| prāgyogairityuktamatastāneva yogānāha- ajetyādi| ajaḥ chagalaḥ||38-39|| gajāhvapippalīmūlavyoṣāmalakasarṣapān | godhānakulamārjāraṛṣyapittaprapeṣitān `ṛṣyapittaprabhāvitān' iti pā.||40|| nasyābhyañjanasekeṣu vidadhyādyogatattvavit |41| gajāhvetyādi| gajāhvā gajapippalī| mārjāro biḍālaḥ, ṛṣyo nīlāṇḍo mṛgabhedaḥ, pittaśabdo godhādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| tena gajāhvādīn godhādipittapeṣitānnasyādiṣu dadyāditi sambandhaḥ| anye ṛṣyasthāne matsyeti paṭhanti; tanna, ādyapustake ṛṣyasya pāṭho dṛśyate na matsyasya| nasyādiṣu pittapiṣṭena kathaṃ sekaḥ kartuṃ pāryata ityataḥ kiñcittoyamāloḍanārthaṃ deyam| ata eva yogatattvavidityuktam| anye tu ‘nasyābhyañjanayogeṣu’ iti paṭhanti, abhyañjanamatra añjanamabhipretaṃ nasyasāhacaryāditi ca vyākhyānayanti| mārjāraṛṣya(kṣa)pittaprapeṣitānityatrāsaṃhitānirdeśaśchandobhaṅgabhīteḥ||40||- kharāśvāśvatarolūkakarabhaśvaśṛgālajam ||41|| purīṣaṃ gṛdhrakākānāṃ `gṛdhrajaṃ ka(nya)ṅkorvarāhasya' iti pā. varāhasya ca peṣayet | bastamūtreṇa tatsiddhaṃ tailaṃ syāt pūrvavaddhitam ||42|| kharāśvetyādi| kharāśvādīnāṃ purīṣaṃ bastamūtreṇa peṣayet, tatastena kalkena chāgamūtreṇa tatsiddhaṃ tailaṃ pūrvavaddhitaṃ syāditi sambandhaḥ| kharo gardabhaḥ, aśvataro vesaraḥ, karabha uṣṭraḥ, śvā kukkuro māṃsavarge `ka(nya)ṅkurmāṃsavarge proktalakṣaṇaḥ' iti pā. proktalakṣaṇaḥ| varāhasya ceti cakāreṇa purīṣaṃ samuccīyate| tat tailaṃ pūrvavannasyābhyañjasekeṣu vidadhyādityarthaḥ||41-42|| śirīṣabījaṃ laśunaṃ śuṇṭhīṃ siddhārthakaṃ vacām | mañjiṣṭhāṃ rajanīṃ kṛṣṇāṃ bastamūtreṇa peṣayet ||43|| vartyaśchāyāviśuṣkāstāḥ sapittā nayanāñjanam |44| śirīṣabījamityādi| siddhārthakaḥ śvetasarṣapaḥ| kṛṣṇā pippalī| sapittā gopittānvitā, pradhānakalpanayā; anye śrutatvādgodhādyanyatamapittaṃ gṛhṇanti| śirīṣabījādīni bastamūtreṇa peṣayet, tato vartyaḥ, sagopittā chāyāśuṣkāḥ, tābhirnayanāñjanaṃ kāryamityarthaḥ||43|| naktamālaphalaṃ vyoṣaṃ mūlaṃ śyonākabilvayoḥ ||44|| haridre ca kṛtā vartyaḥ pūrvavannayanāñajanam |45| naktamālaphalamityādi| kṛtā vartyaḥ pūrvavaditi bastamūtraniṣpiṣṭāḥ chāyāviśuṣkāśca sapittāḥ kāryāḥ||44||- saindhavaṃ kaṭukāṃ hiṅgaṃ vayaḥsthāṃ ca vacāmapi | bastamūtreṇa sampiṣṭaṃ matsyapittena pūrvavat ||45|| ye ye grahā na sidhyanti sarveṣāṃ nayanāñjanam |46| ye ye grahā ityādi| vayaḥsthā guḍucī| bastamūtreṇetyatra vāśabdo lupto draṣṭavyaḥ; tena bastamūtreṇa vā piṣṭaṃ matsyapittena veti labhyate| pūrvavat chāyāśuṣkamañjanaṃ kāryamityarthaḥ||45||- purāṇasarpirlaśunaṃ hiṅga siddhārthakaṃ vacā ||46|| golomī cājalomī ca bhūtakeśī jaṭā tathā | kukkuṭā sarpagandhā ca tathā kāṇavikāṇike ||47|| vajraproktā ṛṣyaproktā' iti pā. vayaḥsthā ca śṛṅgī mohanavallikā | arkamūlaṃ trikaṭukaṃ latā srotojamañjanam ||48|| naipālī haritālaṃ ca rakṣoghnā ye ca kīrtitāḥ | siṃhavyāghrarkṣamārjāradvīpivājigavāṃ tathā ||49|| śvāvicchalyakagodhānāmuṣṭrasya nakulasya ca | viṭtvagromavasāmūtraraktapittanakhādayaḥ `viṭtvagromavasāmajjaraktamūtranakhatvacaḥ' iti pā.||50|| asmin varge bhiṣak kuryāttailāni ca ghṛtāni ca | pānābhyañjananasyeṣu tāni yojyāni jānatā ||51|| avapīḍe'ñjane caiva vidadhyādguṭikīkṛtam | vidadhīta parīṣeke kvathitaṃ, cūrṇitaṃ tathā ||52|| uddhūlane, ślakṣṇapiṣṭaṃ pradehe cāvacārayet | eṣa sarvavikārāṃstu mānasānaparājitaḥ ||53|| hanyādalpena kālena snehādirapi ca kramaḥ `kramāt' iti pā.|54| purāṇasarpirityādi| laśati bhinatti rogāniti laśunam| siddhārthakaḥ siddhaprayogārambhakatvāt śvetasarṣapaḥ| golomī dūrvā| ajalomī śvetadūrvā| bhūtakeśī māṃsī| jaṭā gandhamāṃsī| kukkuṭā kukkuṭaśimbī, vartamānapratiṣu kukkaṭīti dṛśyate, kukkaṭī kukkaṭasadṛśakandā mahauṣadhiḥ| sarpagandhā varṣāsu chatrākārā| kāṇavikāṇike kākolīkṣīrakākolyau| tathaityatra tikteti, ‘vikāṇike’ ityatra ‘viṣāṇike’ iti ca kecit paṭhanti| tiktā kaṭutumbī, viṣāṇikā meṣaśṛṅgī| vajraproktā vajrakandaḥ, snuhītyanye; ‘vajraproktā’ ityatrānye ‘ṛṣyaproktā’ iti paṭhanti; vayaḥsthā guḍūcī| śṛṅgī karkaṭaśṛṅgī| mohanavallikā vaṭapatrikā| latā priyaṅguḥ| srotoñjanaṃ parṇasānadyāṃ sindhunade vā bhavati| tallakṣaṇam,- “valmīkaśikharākāraṃ rūpe nīlotpaladyuti| srotoñjanaṃ praśaṃsanti tacca pratyañjane hitam”- iti| naipālī manaḥśilā| rakṣoghnā ye prakīrtitā iti śvatesarṣapāḥ| ‘rakṣoghnaṃ yacca kīrtitaṃ’ ityanye, tatra rudrākṣaṃ; apare tu ‘yadyadrakṣoghnamīritaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, gugguluprabhṛtīniti ca vyākhyānayanti| ṛkṣo bhallūkaḥ| dvīpī citrakaḥ| mārjāro biḍālaḥ| vājī ghoṭakaḥ| śvāvit sehi(ḍhi)keti loke| śalyako godhānukārī vajraśalyakaḥ| viṭ purīṣam| nakhatvacaḥ śastreṇa tanūkṛutanakhasya tanūni khaṇḍāni| asmin varge purāṇasarpirityādike yāvadraktamūtratvagante, tailāni ghṛtāni ca bhiṣak kuryāt; tāni ca pānādiṣu jānatā vaidyena yojyānīti sambandhaḥ| ‘asmin varge’ iti vargagrahaṇāt asamastenāpyanena tailādikaṃ kartavyamityarthaḥ| avapīḍo nasyabhedaḥ| guṭikīkṛtaṃ vartīkṛtam| asmin varga iti avapīḍa ityādiṣvanuvartya sambadhyate| tenāsmin varge yat kvathitaṃ kvāthastat pariṣeke vidadhīta, tathā curṇitamuddhūlane vidadhīta, ślakṣṇapiṣṭaṃ pradehe avacārayedityarthaḥ| eṣa gaṇo'parājito nāma sarvavikārān mānasān grahakṛtāṃśconmādādīnalpena kālena nihanyāditi sambandhaḥ; anye aparājitāniti paṭhanti, tatra aparaiḥ prayogairajitān mānasān vikārāniti vyākhyeyam| kimeṣa eva gaṇaḥ parametān vikārān hanyādityāha- snehādirapi ca kramaḥ| ādiśabdāt svedavamanavirekādi||46-53||- na cācaukṣaṃ ‘na cāyuktaṃ’ iti pā. prayuñjīta prayogaṃ devatāgrahe ||54|| na cācaukṣamityādi| acaukṣamapavitraṃ prayogaṃ devatāgrahe devādigrahe na prayuñjītetyarthaḥ| anye na cāyuktamiti paṭhanti||54|| ṛte piśācādanyatra pratikūlaṃ na cācaret |55| devatāgraha ityatra sāmānyavacanāt sarveṣvapi graheṣu niṣedhaḥ prāpta ityata āha- ṛte piśācādityādi| ṛte piśācāt piśācagrahaṃ vihāya, anyeṣu graheṣu, pratikūlaṃ niṣiddham; anyatretyatrāpi ṛte piśācāditi sambadhyate; tena piśācādanyatra pratikūlaṃ na ca ācaret; etena piśācagrahe acaukṣaṃ pratikūlaṃ cocitamityuktam|55|- vaidyāturau nihanyuste dhruvaṃ kruddhā mahaujasaḥ ||55|| piśācādanyatra pratikūlācaraṇe kiṃ syādityāha- vaidyāturau nihanyurityādi| te devādigrahā dhruvamavaśyamanucitācaraṇāt kruddhāḥ santo vaidyāturau nihanyurityarthaḥ| mahaujasaḥ mahāprabhāvāḥ||55|| hitāhitīye yaccoktaṃ nityameva samācaret |56| hitāhārādikaṃ nirdiśannāha- hitāhitīye yadityādi| yaccoktaṃ raktaśālyādikaṃ tannityameva ācaredityarthaḥ| ‘hitāhitīye’ ityatra ‘hitāhitaṃ ca’ ityanye paṭhatvā vyākhyānayanti- vraṇitopāsanīyoktaṃ hitāhitīyoktaṃ ca hitavidhānaṃ nityaṃ samācaredahitaṃ ca pariharedityarthaḥ|56|- tataḥ prāpsyati siddhiṃ ca yaśaśca vipulaṃ bhiṣak ||56|| hitācaraṇaphalamāha- tata ityādi| tato hitāhitapratipāditakriyācaraṇāt grahamuktilakṣaṇaṃ siddhimāturaḥ prāpsyati, bhiṣak vipulaṃ yaśaśca prāpsyatīti| kārtikakuṇḍastvamuṃ pāṭhaṃ na paṭhati||56|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate bhūtavidyātantre'mānuṣopasargapratiṣedho nāma (prathamo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) ṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||60|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantre'mānuṣopasargapratiṣedho nāma ṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ||60||
apasmārapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāto'pasmārapratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| amānuṣopasargapratiṣedhānantaraṃ manaḥpraduṣṭisāmānyāt grahacikitsitasyātrāpi śastatvādapasmārapratiṣedhārambhaḥ- athāta ityādi| athetyādikaṃ pūrvavadvyākhyeyam| apaśabdo gamanārthaḥ, smāraḥ smaraṇaṃ, apagataḥ smāro yasmin roge so'pasmāraḥ; tasya pratiṣedhaḥ cikitsitam||1-2|| smṛtirbhūtārthavijñānamapaśca parivarjane | apasmāra iti proktastato'yaṃ vyādhirantakṛt ||3|| apasmārasya niruktimāha- smṛtirityādi| bhūtārthajñānāpasmaraṇādayaṃ vyādhirapasmāra iti proktaḥ| antakṛt vināśakṛt, apasmaraṇabhāvājjalāgnyādau prapatanāt; anye tu antakṛdavasthāyāṃ, sā cāvasthā ‘apasmarantaṃ bahuśaḥ kṣīṇaṃ’ ityādikā||3|| mithyātiyogendriyārthakarmaṇāmabhisevanāt | viruddhamalināhāravihārakupitairmalaiḥ ||4|| veganigrahaśīlānāmahitāśucibhojinām | rajastamobhibhūtānāṃ gacchatāṃ ca rajasvalām ||5|| tathā kāmabhayodvegakrodhaśokādibhirbhṛśam | cetasyabhihate puṃsāmapasmāro'bhijāyate ||6|| apasmārotpattikāraṇasya cittābhighātasya hetūnāha- mithyetyādi| atrāyogo lupto draṣṭavyaḥ, tena mithyāyogāyogātiyogaiḥ; kecit mithyādiyogeti paṭhitvā ādiśabdenaiva atiyogamayogaṃ ca gṛhṇanti| indriyārthānāṃ sparśādīnāṃ, karmaṇāṃ kāyavāṅmānasānām| atha śabdādīnāṃ mithyāyogādayaḥ kathyante- tatra paruṣeṣṭavināśādiśravaṇaṃ mithyāyogaḥ, paṭahādyatiśabdaśravaṇamatiyogaḥ, sarvaśo'śravaṇamayogaḥ; tathā śītādisparśānāṃ vaiparītyenopasevanaṃ mithyāyogaḥ, atiśītādīnāmatisevanamatiyogaḥ; sarvaśo'sevanamayogaḥ; ativikṛtādidarśanaṃ `sūkṣmādidarśanaṃ mithyāyogaḥ' iti pā. mithyāyogaḥ, atitejasāmatidarśanamatiyogaḥ; sarvathā'navalokanamayogaḥ; tathā'yogyarasānāmādānaṃ mithyāyogaḥ, rasānāmatyādānamatiyogaḥ, rasānāṃ sarvathā'nādānamayogaḥ; pūtyādyāghrāṇaṃ mithyāyogaḥ, atitīkṣṇādigandhānāmatyāghrāṇamatiyogaḥ, sarvaśo'ghrāṇamayogaḥ; tathā kāyikakarmaṇo vyāyāmāderniṣiddhakālādiṣu sevanaṃ mithyāyogaḥ, atisevanamatiyogaḥ, sarvaśo'nupasevanamayogaḥ, tathā vācanikakarmaṇaḥ paruṣānṛtādibhāṣaṇaṃ mithyāyogaḥ, ativācanādikamatiyogaḥ, sarvathā maunamayogaḥ, tathā mānasakarmaṇaḥ śokādicintanaṃ mithyāyogaḥ, atimātracintanādikamatiyogaḥ, sarvathācintanamayogaḥ| viruddhaṃ hitāhitīyoktam| malinaśabda āhāravihārābhyāṃ sambadhyate; tatra malināhāraḥ pūtidveṣṭāmedhyaparyuṣitāḥ, malino vihāro dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthaḥ smārtavacanāt `smṛtiṣu vijñātavyaḥ' iti pā. jñātavyaḥ| kupitairmalairityatra malā vātapittaśleṣmāṇo rajastamasī ca, dehamalinīkaraṇāducyante| vegetyādi| vegā viṇmūtrādīnāṃ teṣāṃ vegānāṃ nigraho dhāraṇaṃ, tatra śīlā veganigraharatāḥ| ahitāśucibhojināmiti yadyapyeṣo'rtho viruddhamalināhārāt ityanenaiva prāptaḥ, tathā'pyatyarthahetutvāpādanārthaṃ punaḥ pāṭhaḥ| rajasvalāṃ dṛṣṭārtavām| etairhetubhiścitte upahate dūṣite sati apasmāro'bhijāyate||4-6|| hṛtkampaḥ śūnyatā svedo dhyānaṃ mūrcchā pramūḍhatā | nidrānāśaśca tasmiṃstu bhaviṣyati bhavantyatha ||7|| hetūnabhidhāya pūrvarūpamāha- hṛdityādi| pramūḍhatā atiśayena vicetanatvam| tasmin apasmāre||7|| sañjñāvaheṣu srotaḥsu doṣavyāpteṣu mānavaḥ | rajastamaḥparīteṣu mūḍho bhrāntena cetasā ||8|| vikṣipan hastapādaṃ ca vijihmabhrūrvilocanaḥ | dantān khādan vaman phenaṃ vivṛtākṣaḥ patet kṣitau ||9|| alpakālāntaraṃ cāpi punaḥ sañjñāṃ labheta saḥ | so'pasmāra iti proktaḥ... |10| prāgrūpamabhidhāya rūpamāha- sañjñāvaheṣvityādi| sañjñāvaheṣu srotaḥsviti kathaṃ bahuvacanaṃ, yato dhamanīvyākaraṇe ‘dvābhyāṃ prabudhyate’ ityanena dve eva sañjñāvahe srotasī ukte? satyaṃ, dvayorapi srotasoḥ sūkṣmāṇāṃ pratānānāṃ bahutvāt srotaḥsvityuktam| doṣavyāpteṣu vātādidoṣābhibhūteṣu| rajastamaḥparīteṣu rajastamovyāpteṣu| mūḍho mohayuktaḥ| kena kṛtvā mūḍhaḥ? bhrāntena cetasā cittabhrāntyetyarthaḥ| vikṣipan itastataḥ kṣipan `cālayan' iti pā.| vijihmabhrūḥ vilocanaḥ vakrabhrūnetraḥ| vivṛtākṣa ucchalitākṣaḥ| yasmin vikāre vikṣipan hastapādamityādiceṣṭaḥ san āturaḥ kṣitau patati sa vikāro'pasmāra iti prokta iti sambandhaḥ||8-10||- ... sa ca dṛṣṭaścaturvidhaḥ ||10|| vātapittakaphairnṝṇāṃ caturthaḥ sannipātataḥ |11| apasmārasya saṅkhyāmāha- sa ca dṛṣṭa ityādi| caturvidha iti saṅkhyākaraṇaṃ dvandvajāpasmāraniṣedhārtham| dvandvajāsambhavastu vyādhisvabhāvāt| cāturvidhyaṃ vivṛṇvannāha- vātapittakaphairityādi| vātādibhiḥ trayaḥ||10||- vepamāno daśan dantān śvasan phenaṃ vamannapi ||11|| yo brūyādvikṛtaṃ sattvaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ māmanudhāvati | tato me cittanāśaḥ syāt so'pasmāro'nilātmakaḥ ||12|| vātādijatvenāpasmāralakṣaṇamāha- vepamāna ityādi| vepamānaḥ kampamānaḥ| daśan khādan dantān| śvasan śvāsaṃ kurvan| vikṛtaṃ vikṛtarūpaṃ sattvam| kṛṣṇamityatra kṛṣṇasattvadarśanam, asata eva sañjñāvahasrotogatavātaprabhāvāt; na punaḥ sattvaṃ piśācādikaṃ bhūtamabhipretam| tantrāntare'pi “paruṣāruṇakṛṣṇāni paśyedrūpāṇi cānilāt” ityādinā kṛṣṇādirūpadarśanamevoktam| evaṃ pittakaphāpasmārayorapi boddhavyam||11-12|| tṛṭtāpasvedamūrcchārto dhunvannaṅgāni vihvalaḥ | yo brūyādvikṛtaṃ sattvaṃ pītaṃ māmanudhāvati ||13|| tato me cittanāśaḥ syāt sa pittabhava ucyate |14| pittāpasmāralakṣaṇamāha- tṛḍityādi| tṛṭ pipāsā| tāpaḥ santāpaḥ| dhunvan vikṣipan| aṅgāni hastapādādīni| vihvalo vikalaḥ||13||- śītahṛllāsanidrārtaḥ patan bhūmau vaman kapham ||14|| yo brūyādvikṛtaṃ sattvaṃ śuklaṃ māmanudhāvati | tato me cittanāśaḥ syāt so'pasmāraḥ kaphātmakaḥ ||15|| kaphajāpasmāralakṣaṇamāha- śītahṛllāsetyādi| hṛllāsaḥ thūtkaraṇam||14-15|| hṛdi todastṛḍutkledastriṣvapyeteṣu saṅkhyayā |16| vātādyapasmāreṣu pratyekamekaikaṃ lakṣaṇamāha- hṛdi toda ityādi| hṛdi todo vyathā, -vātike; tṛṭ pipāsā,-paittike; utkleśaḥ śleṣmaniṣṭhīvanaṃ, -kaphaje; eteṣu triṣu vātādijāpasmāreṣu yathāsaṅkhyaṃ hṛttodādilakṣaṇaṃ jñeyamiti sambandhaḥ|16|- pralāpaḥ kūjanaṃ kleśaḥ pratyekaṃ tu bhavediha ||16|| vātādijāpasmāreṣu pratyekaṃ pralāpādilakṣaṇatritayamāha- pralāpaḥ kūjanamityādi| pralāpādikaṃ trayaṃ vātādijāpasmāreṣu triṣvapi pratyekaṃ boddhavyaṃ na yathāsaṅkhyam||16|| sarvaliṅgasamavāyaḥ sarvadoṣaprakopaje |17| sarvajāpasmāralakṣaṇamāha- sarvaliṅgasamavāya ityādi| sarvaliṅgasamavāyo vātādiliṅgasamāveśaḥ| sarvadoṣaprakopaja iti prakopopādānāt svakīyakāraṇaprakupitadoṣatrayaja iti boddhavyaṃ, na kupitaikadoṣaprakopitasarvadoṣaja iti|17|- animittāgamādvyādhergamanādakṛte'pi ca ||17|| āgamāccāpyapasmāraṃ vadantyanye na doṣajam |18| svamatenāpasmārasya doṣajatvaṃ pradarśya paramatenāgantukatvamāha- animittāgamādityādi| animittāgamāt akāraṇotpādanāt, ākasmikodbhavādityarthaḥ| gamanādakṛte'pi cetyatra ‘pratīkāre’ iti śeṣaḥ `boddhavyam' iti pā.; tena pratīkāre akṛte'pi vyādhergamanādupaśamādityarthaḥ| akṛte'pītyatra akṛtāditi kvacit; tatra, akṛtāt pratīkāradbheṣajeneti draṣṭavyam āgamācceti svakīyāt; na punaścetarasmāt, tatra doṣajatvenāpasmārasya darśitatvāt| ‘vadantyanye na doṣajaṃ’ ityatra anye ‘vadantyanyonyadoṣajam’ iti paṭhanti, anyonyadoṣajaṃ rajastamodoṣajamityarthaḥ| apare tu ‘anyonyadūṣaṇāt’ iti paṭhanti| tatra kāyamanasoranyonyadūṣaṇāt||17||- kramopayogāddoṣāṇāṃ kṣaṇikatvāttathaiva ca ||18|| āgamādvaiśvarūpyācca sa tu nirvarṇyate budhaiḥ | deve varṣatyapi yathā bhūmau bījāni kānicit ||19|| śaradi pratirohanti tathā vyādhisamudbhavaḥ | sthāyinaḥ kecidalpena kālenābhipravardhitāḥ ||20|| darśayanti vikārāṃstu viśvarūpānnisargataḥ | apasmāro mahāvyādhistasmāddoṣaja eva tu ||21|| paramatanirākaraṇāya svamatamāha- kramopayogādityādi| sa tu punarapasmāraḥ kramopayogādityādihetubhiścaturbhirdoṣaja eva budhaiḥ paṇḍitairnirvarṇyate kathyata ityarthaḥ| atra hetumāha- kramopayogāddoṣāṇāmiti sañcayādikrameṇa doṣāṇāṃ vikārajananayogādityarthaḥ; etena, animittāgamādvyādheriti heturnirākṛtaḥ| tathā sarvapāriṣadatvādāyurvedasya saugatamatamavalambya ‘gamanādakṛte'pi ca’ ityasya hetornirākaraṇāya hetumāha- kṣaṇikatvāttathaiva ceti| tathaiva vātādīnāṃ kṣaṇikatvāddvitīyo'pi heturnirākṛtaḥ| yato yāvanmātro doṣavego'bhūt tāvanmātrasyāpagamādakṛte'pi pratīkāre vyādherapagamaḥ| tṛtīyaṃ hetumāha- āgamācceti; svatantrāt paratantrāccetyarthaḥ| tatrāgame svatantre paratantre ca vātika-paittika-ślaiṣmika-sānnipātikāścatvāro'pasmārā abhihitā iti| caturthaṃ hetumāha- vaiśvarūpyācceti viśveṣāṃ `nānārūpatvādapasmārasya doṣānvitā nānārūpatvena sambhavanti, tasmāddoṣajā evāpasmārā iti' iti pā. samastānāṃ vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ manodoṣayo rajastamasośca rūpaṃ nānāprakāraṃ liṅgaṃ yasyāpasmārasya sa tathā, tadbhāvo vaiśvarūpyaṃ tasmāt| ‘sa tu’ ityatrānye ‘tatra’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- tatra apasmāre| yadaivaṃ tarhi vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ sadaiva dehe sadbhāvāt santatamapasmāraḥ syādatastannirākaraṇārthamāha- deve varṣatītyādi| varṣatyapi meghe bhūmau sukṛṣṭāyāmapi aṅkurajananasamarthānyapi kānicidbījāni śaradyeva prarohanti, tathā sarvarogabījānāṃ vātādīnāṃ kadācit kasyacidapasmārādivyādheraṅkurasthānīyasya `...vyādhiviśeṣasya' iti pā. nidānādisaṅgame satyapi dūṣyādisamudāyenaiva samudbhavo bhavatītyarthaḥ| anye tvanyathā vyākhyānayanti- nanu, sañcayādikrameṇopayogaśceddoṣāṇāṃ tadā punaḥ kathamalpenaiva kālena tadvikārodgamaḥ syādityata āha- deve'varṣatītyādi| avarṣati deve yathā śaratkāle bhūmau stimitvāt kānicidbījāni prarohantyeva, tathā'lpenāpi kālena śarīrasthā doṣāḥ kiñcidupacitā vikāraṃ janayantīti| etadeva spaṣṭīkurvannāha- sthāyina ityādi| sthāyinaḥ avaśyamavasthāyino vātādayaḥ, paraṃ kecidalpenāpi kālenābhipravardhitāḥ santo viśvarūpān nānārūpān vikārān darśayanti| kutaḥ? nisargato dūṣaṇasvabhāvādityarthaḥ| apasmāro mahāvyādhirityādi| tasmāditi pūrvoktakramopayogādihetusamūhādapasmāro doṣajo na tu bhūtāveśaja iti siddhāntaḥ `sthitam' iti pā.||18-21|| tasya kāryo vidhiḥ sarvo ya unmādeṣu vakṣyate | purāṇasarpiṣaḥ pānamabhyaṅgaścaiva pūjitaḥ ||22|| upayogo grahoktānāṃ yogānāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ | tataḥ sidhyanti te sarve yogairanyaiśca sādhayet | śigrukaṭvaṅgakiṇvāhinimbatvagrasasādhitam ||23|| caturguṇe gavāṃ mūtre tailamabhyañjane hitam |24| idānīṃ cikitsitamāha- tasya kāryo vidhirityādi| tasya apasmārasya| nanu, unmāde yo vidhiḥ paṭhiṣyamāṇo'sti taṃ vidhimapasmāre nirdiśya tatraiva kimiti nātidiśyate? ucyate,- unmāde tasyātiśayena hitatvādityarthaḥ| abhyaṅgaścaiveti purāṇasarpiṣā, asya tridoṣaghnatvāt| grahoktavidhimupadiśati- upayoga ityādi| śigrukaṭvaṅgetyādi| śigruḥ śobhāñjanakaḥ, kaṭvaṅgaḥ araluḥ, syonāka ityanye, kiṇihī śvetasyandaḥ; tvagrasasādhitamiti tvag valkalaṃ, rasaḥ svarasaḥ; etena kalkasvarasābhyāṃ sādhitamiti boddhavyam| gavāṃ mūtre iti cetovikāraharatvena hasticchāgabheḍamūtrāṇāṃ nirdiṣṭatvāttanniṣedhārthaṃ ‘gavāṃ mūtre’ iti kṛtam| tailaṃ tilatailam||22-23||- godhānakulanāgānāṃ pṛṣatarkṣagavāmapi ||24|| pitteṣu siddhaṃ tailaṃ ca pānābhyaṅgeṣu pūjitam |25| dvitīyatailamāha- godhānakulanāgānāmityādi| nāgo hastī| pṛṣataḥ citralo mṛgaḥ| ṛkṣo bhallūkaḥ| godhādīnāṃ pitteṣu pṛthak snehasameṣu siddhaṃ tailamityarthaḥ||24||- tīkṣṇairubhayatobhāgaiḥ śiraścāpi viśodhayet ||25|| tailamabhidhāya śirovirecanamāha- tīkṣṇairityādi| tīkṣṇairubhayatobhāgaiḥ viṣāṇikābrāhmīkāravellakādibhiḥ| anye tu ‘tīkṣṇairubhayatobhāgaiḥ śirasaśca virecanaiḥ’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- tīkṣṇairityubhayatra sambadhyate| tena ubhayatobhāgairvamanavirecanaistīkṣṇaiśca śirovirecanairupācarediti sambadhyate||25|| pūjāṃ rudrasya kurvīta tadgaṇānāṃ ca nityaśaḥ |26| kecidatra daivavyapāśrayaṃ cikitsitaṃ paṭhanti- pūjāṃ rudrasyetyādi|26|- vātikaṃ bastibhiścāpi paittikaṃ tu virecanaiḥ ||26|| kaphajaṃ vamanairdhīmānapasmāramupācaret |27| sāmānyaṃ cikitsitaṃ nirdiśya vātādibhedenāpasmārāṇāṃ cikitsāṃ nirdiśannāha- vātikamityādi| kecidimaṃ pāṭhaṃ pañcagavyākhyaghṛtapāṭhasyāgre paṭhanti||26||- kulatthayavakolāni śaṇabījaṃ palaṅkaṣām ||27|| jaṭilāṃ pañcamūlyau dve pathyāṃ cotkvāthya yatnataḥ | bastamūtrayutaṃ sarpiḥ pacettadvātike hitam ||28|| vātādijāpasmāreṣu ghṛtaṃ nirdiśannāha- kulatthetyādi| kolaṃ badaram| palaṅkaṣā gugguluḥ| jaṭilā māṃsī| pañcamūlyau dve iti śāliparṇyādirbilvādiśca, eraṇḍabilvādye ityanye| pathyā harītakī| ‘yatnata’ ityatrānye ‘yogata’ iti paṭhanti| yogatograhaṇāt kvāthamūtrayormadhye ekaṃ caturguṇamekaṃ ca samaṃ grāhyamiti vyākhyānayanti||27-28|| kākolyādipratīvāpaṃ siddhaṃ ca prathame gaṇe | payomadhusitāyuktaṃ ghṛtaṃ tat paittike hitam ||29|| kākolyādipratīvāpamityādi| kākolyādipratīvāpaṃ kākolyādikalkam| siddhaṃ ca prathame gaṇe vidārigandhādike kvāthīkṛte iti jñeyam| kutaḥ? kākolyādikalkopadeśāt| payaḥ kṣīram| sitā śarkarā| kṣīrādiprakṣepayuktaṃ ghṛtaṃ hitam||29|| kṛṣṇāvacāmustakādyairyuktamāragvadhādike | pakvaṃ ca mūtravarge tu śleṣmāpasmāriṇe hitam ||30|| kṛṣṇāvacetyādi| kṛṣṇāvacāmustakādyairiti pippalyādivacādimustādyaiḥ kvathitaiḥ, āragvadhādikaiḥ kalkīkṛtaiḥ, mūtravarge'ṣṭavidhe siddhaṃ pakvaṃ ghṛtaṃ śleṣmāpasmāriṇe hitamityarthaḥ| anye mūtravargeṣvityatra cetovikāraharatvena chāgorabhrahastimūtrāṇi gṛhṇanti||30|| suradrumavacākuṣṭhasiddhārthavyoṣahiṅgubhiḥ | mañjiṣṭhārajanīyugmasamaṅgātriphalāmbudaiḥ ||31|| karañjabījaśairīṣagirikarṇīhutāśanaiḥ | siddhaṃ siddhārthakaṃ nāma sarpirmūtracaturguṇam ||32|| kṛmikuṣṭhagaraśvāsabalāsaviṣamajvarān | sarvabhūtagrahonmādānapasmārāṃśca nāśayet ||33|| siddhārthakaṃ sarpirāha- suradrumetyādi| suradrumaḥ devadāru| siddhārthaḥ sarṣapaḥ| vyoṣaṃ śuṇṭhīmarīcapippalyaḥ| rajanīyugmaṃ haridrādvayam| samaṅgā lajjāluḥ| ambudo mustā| śairīṣaṃ śirīṣabījam| girikarṇī śvetasyandā| hutāśanaḥ citrakaḥ| etaiḥ kalkīkṛtairmūtracaturguṇaṃ sarpiḥ siddhaṃ siddhārthakaṃ nāmeti sambandhaḥ| garaḥ kṛtrimaṃ viṣam| balāsaḥ śleṣmā||31-33|| daśamūlendravṛkṣatvaṅmūrvābhārgīphalatrikaiḥ | śampākaśreyasīsaptaparṇāpāmārgaphalgubhiḥ ||34|| śṛtaiḥ kalkaiśca bhūnimbapūtīkavyoṣacitrakaiḥ | trivṛtpāṭhāniśāyugmasārivādvayapauṣkaraiḥ ||35|| kaṭukāyāsadantyugrānīlinīkrimiśatrubhiḥ `kaṭukāmadayantyugrāḥ' iti pā.| sarpirebhiśca gokṣīradadhimūtraśakṛdrasaiḥ ||36|| sādhitaṃ pañcagavyākhyaṃ sarvāpasmārabhūtanut | cāturthakakṣayaśvāsānunmādāṃśca niyacchati ||37|| pañcagavyamāha- daśamūletyādi| indravṛkṣaḥ kuṭajaḥ, tasya tvak; anye tvakśabdena tvacamāhuḥ| mūrvā corasnāyuḥ| phalguḥ kāṣṭhodumbarikā| śṛtaiḥ kvathitaiḥ| bhūnimbaḥ kirātakaḥ| pūtīkaḥ cirabilvaḥ| vyoṣaṃ trikaṭukam| niśāyugmaṃ haridrādvayam| sārivādvayam āsphotā kākavallī `kālavallī' iti pā. ca| pauṣkaraṃ puṣkaramūlam| yāso durālabhā, dantī dantinī, ugrā vacā, nīlinī rajanikā śāradaphalā, kṛmiśatruḥ viḍaṅgam, daśamūlyādibhiḥ kāṣṭhodumbarikāntaiḥ kvathitairbhūnimbādibhiḥ kṛmiśatruparyantaiḥ| kalkīkṛtairgokṣīrādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ snehasamaiḥ sādhitaṃ sarpiḥ pañcagavyākhyaṃ sarvāpasmārādīnniyacchatītyarthaḥ `nudatītyarthaḥ' iti pā.||34-37|| bhārgīśṛte pacet kṣīre śālitaṇḍulapāyasam | tryahaṃ śuddhāya taṃ bhoktuṃ varāhāyopakalpayet ||38|| jñātvā ca madhurībhūtaṃ taṃ viśasyānnamuddharet | trīn bhāgāṃstasya cūrṇasya kiṇvabhāgena saṃsṛjet ||39|| maṇḍodakārthe deyaśca bhārgīkvāthaḥ suśītalaḥ | śuddhe kumbhe nidadhyācca sambhāraṃ taṃ surāṃ tataḥ ||40|| jātagandhāṃ jātarasāṃ pāyayedāturaṃ bhiṣak |41| bhārgīśṛte ityādi| bhārgīśṛte kṣīre śālitaṇḍulapāyasaṃ pacediti sambandhaḥ| atra kṣīrasādhanavidhiḥ- caturthāṃśaṃ bhārgīkalkaṃ dattvā caturguṇena jalena kṣīraṃ sādhanīyam| tryahaṃ śuddhāya tridinamupoṣitāya varāhāya taṃ pāyasaṃ bhoktuṃ prakalpayet dadyādityarthaḥ| madhurībhūtaṃ śleṣmasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ vidāhāvasthāmaprāptam; anye tu madhurībhūtaṃ viṣībhūtamiti vyākhyānayanti, yato madhuraśabdo viṣe vartate| atha pāyasaḥ kathaṃ viṣībhavatīti cet? satyaṃ, ādhāraprabhāvāt| viṣībhūtaṃ varāhasyaiva lālāsrāvamūrcchādiviṣaliṅgairjñātavyam| taṃ varāhaṃ, viśasya hatvā, annaṃ viṣībhūtamuddharet| tasya cūrṇasyetyādi| tasya uddhṛtasyānnasya śoṣitacūrṇīkṛtasya trīn bhāgān kiṇvabhāgena saṃsṛjet surābījaikabhāgena miśrayet| maṇḍodakārthaṃ sandhānārthaṃ bhārgīkvātho deyaḥ| anye tu maṇḍaḥ surāmaṇḍaḥ, dakārthe udakārthe bhārgīkvāthaśca deya iti vyākhyānayanti| śuddhe kumbhe iti kṛtasaṃskāre cāturjātakaghṛtamadhupippalyādivilipte `pippalyantavilipte' iti pā. ityarthaḥ| pāyasacūrṇakiṇvabhāgacatuṣṭaye bhārgīkvāthastāvāneva deyo yāvatā samyaksurābhāvaṃ prāpnoti, tadvidaśca kalpapālāḥ praṣṭavyāḥ| surāniṣpattikālapramāṇaṃ ca jātarasāmityanenoktam||38-40||- sirāṃ vidhyedatha prāptāṃ maṅgalyāni ca dhārayet ||41|| sirāmityādi| proktāṃ uropāṅgalalāṭajām| anye tu prāptāmiti paṭhanti, hanusandhimadhyagatāmiti ca vyākhyānayanti| maṅgalyāni vraṇitopāsanīyoktāni chatrātichatrādīni `ratnakhacitakuṇḍalacchatrādīni' iti pā.| apare tu ‘maṅgalyādi ca kārayet’ iti paṭhanti, tacca maṅgalyamatharvavedavihitamiti vyākhyānayanti||41|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate bhūtavidyātantre'pasmārapratiṣedho nāma (dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) ekaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||61|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantre'pasmārapratiṣedho nāmaikaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ||61||
unmādapratiṣedhādhyāyaḥ athāta unmādapratiṣedhamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| apasmārapratiṣedhānantaraṃ manogatasāmyāt tulyacikitsitatvādunmādapratiṣedhārambhaḥ- athāta ityādi| athāta ityādikaṃ pūrvavadvyākhyeyam||1-2|| madayantyuddha(dga)tā doṣā yasmādunmārgamāśritāḥ `unmārgamāśritāḥ' iti pā.| mānaso'yamato vyādhirunmāda iti kīrtitaḥ `kīrtyate' iti pā.||3|| idānīmunmādaṃ nirvakti- madayantītyādi| madayanti manobhramaṇaṃ kurvanti| uddhatā upacitāḥ| anye ‘udgatā’ iti paṭhanti; tatra udgtā udvṛttā unmārgamāgatā manovahāni srotāṃsi prāptāḥ| yaddhṛdayapradūṣaṇaṃ cetomohanaṃ ca tantrāntare proktaṃ, tadatra unmārgamāgatā ityanena tathā madayantītyanena ca saṅgṛhītamiti pṛthaṅnoktam| apasmāroktadoṣaprakopahetava unmāde'pi sānnidhyādboddhavyā iti śrījejjaṭācāryaḥ| unmādahetavastantrāntare yathā- “viruddhaduṣṭāśucibhojanāni pragharṣaṇaṃ devagurudvijānām| unmādaheturbhayaharṣapūrvo manobhighāto viṣamāśca ceṣṭāḥ” (ca. ci. 1) iti| pravṛddhā doṣā manovahasrotāṃsi prāptāḥ santo yasmānmano bhramayanti, ato'yaṃ mānaso vyādhiriti sambandhaḥ||3|| ekaikaśaḥ `ekaśo'tha' iti pā. samastaiśca doṣairatyarthamūrcchitaiḥ | mānasenā ca duḥkhena sa pañcavidha ucyate ||4|| viṣādbhavati ṣaṣṭhaśca yathāsvaṃ tatra bheṣajam | sa cāpravṛddhastaruṇo madasañjñāṃ bibharti ca ||5|| doṣairmanoduḥkhena ca pañcavidhamunmādamāha- ekaikaśaḥ samastaiścetyādi| ekaikaśo doṣaiḥ trayaḥ, samastairdoṣaiḥ ekaḥ, mānasadoṣaduḥkhena caikaḥ, evaṃ sa unmādaḥ pañcavidha ucyate| nanu, viṣajo'pi ṣaṣṭho'sti tat kimiti so'pi sa pañcavidha ityatraiva na nirdiṣṭaḥ? ucyate- tasya bhinnacikitsitatvāt pṛthaṅnirdeśaḥ| ata evāha- yathāsvaṃ tatra bheṣajamiti| sa cāpravṛddha ityādi|- sa unmādaḥ, apravṛddhaḥ alpaliṅgaḥ, taruṇaḥ alpamātraḥ| kaiścinmadaśabdena madyasya prathamo vega ucyate yaistu madaḥ pṛthagrogaḥ kathitaḥ' iti pā., te tu rogameva rogakāraṇaṃ manyante| atra tūtpannamātrasyālpaliṅgasya conmādasya madasañjñā||4-5|| mohodvegau svanaḥ śrotre gātrāṇāmapakarṣaṇam | atyutsāho'ruciścānne svapne kaluṣabhojanam `kaluṣamajjanam' iti pā.||6|| vāyunonmathanaṃ cāpi bhramaścakragatasya `bhramaśca kramatastathā' iti pā. vā | yasya syādacireṇaiva unmādaṃ so'dhigacchati ||7|| idānīṃ pūrvarūpamāha- mohodvegāvityādi| moho manaso vaicittyam| svanaḥ śrotre karṇayoḥ śabdaḥ| gātrāṇāmapakarṣaṇaṃ durbalībhavanam| kaluṣabhojanaṃ `kaluṣamajjanaṃ samalajalamajjanaṃ' iti pā. samalabhojanam| vāyunonmathanam ākulīkaraṇaṃ, ‘hṛdayasya’ iti śeṣaḥ| cakragatasya vetyatra vāśabda ivārthe, tena kulālacakrasthitasyeva bhrama ityarthaḥ| yasya puruṣasya mohodvegādikaṃ syāt, so'cireṇaiva unmādamadhigacchati prāpnotīti sambandhaḥ| acireṇaiva unmādamityatra chandobhaṅgabhayādasaṃhitānirdeśaḥ||6-7|| rūkṣacchaviḥ paruṣavāgdhamanītato vā śītāturaḥ `śvāsāturaḥ' iti pā. kṛśatanuḥ sphuritāṅgasandhiḥ | āsphoṭayatyaṭati gāyati nṛtyaśīlo vikrośati bhramati cāpyanilaprakopāt ||8|| pūrvarūpānantaraṃ vātajamunmādamāha- rūkṣacchavirityādi| paruṣavāk karkaśavacanaḥ| dhamanītataḥ sirāvyāptaḥ| śītāturaḥ śītapīḍita ityarthaḥ| ‘śvāsātura’ ityanye paṭhanti| vikrośati roditi| bhramati kampate, aṭatītyanena calanasyoktatvāt| kecit rūkṣacchavirityādiślokārdhaṃ na paṭhanti; jejjaṭācāryāstu rūkṣacchavirityādi ślokārdhaṃ paṭhanti, anilāditi siddhe anilaprakopāditi prakopagrahaṇāt pāruṣyakārkaśyāruṇavarṇatā jīrṇe balavattvaṃ ca gṛhyate iti vyākhyānayanti||8|| tṛṭsvedadāhabahulo bahubhugvinidraśchāyāhimānilajalāntavihārasevī | tīkṣṇo himāmbunicaye'pi sa vahniśaṅkī pittāddivā nabhasi paśyati tārakāśca ||9|| pittonmādamāha- tṛṭsvedetyādi| tṛṭsvedadāhabahula iti bahulaśabdaḥ tṛḍādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| sevīśabdaḥ chāyādibhiḥ sambadhyate| jalāntavihārasevīti pānīyasamīpavicaraṇaśīla ityarthaḥ| tīkṣṇaḥ kopanaḥ| api ceti cakārāt pītanayanatvādi vijñeyam| divā dine| nabhasi ākāśe||9|| chardyagnisādasadanārucikāsayukto yoṣidviviktaratiralpamatipracāraḥ | nidrāparo'lpakathano'lpabhuguṣṇasevī rātrau bhṛśaṃ bhavati cāpi kaphaprakopāt ||10|| kaphonmādamāha- chardyagnītyādi| agnisādaḥ agnimāndyam| sadanam aṅgānāmanutsāhaḥ| yoṣitsu vivikte ekānte ca ratiryasya sa yoṣidviviktaratiḥ| alpamatipracāra iti alpamatiralpapracāraśca| alpakathanaḥ alpabhāṣaṇaḥ| rātrau bhṛśaṃ bhavati ceti cakāro rātrau ityasyāgre draṣṭavyaḥ, tena rātrau bhukte ca bhṛśaṃ bhavatīti siddham| apiśabdācca nakhādiśauklyādikaṃ jñeyam||10|| sarvātmake pavanapittakaphā yathāsvaṃ saṃharṣitā iva ca liṅgamudīrayanti ||11|| sānnipātikamāha- sarvātmake ityādi| sarvātmake sānnipātike unmāde pavanapittakaphāḥ saṃharṣitā iva yathāsvaṃ liṅgamudīrayantīti sambandhaḥ| saṃharṣitā iveti spardhāvanta iva sarve'pyatiśayena kupitā ityarthaḥ| ayaṃ pāṭho nibandhakāraiḥ paṭhito vyākhyātaśca| anye tvevaṃ paṭhanti,- ‘sarvātmake tribhirapi vyatimiśritāni rūpāṇi vātakaphapittakṛtāni vidyāt| sampūrṇalakṣaṇamasādhyamudāharanti sarvātmakaṃ kvacidapi pravadanti sādhyam’ iti| ayaṃ ca śrījejjaṭena ekīyamatena darśito na tu vyākhyātaḥ, tasmādekīyamatenaivāsya sambandhaḥ kathyate| pratyekaṃ vātādikṛtāni rūpāṇi vyatimiśritāni sarvātmake unmāde vidyāditi sambandhaḥ| evaṃ sambandhe tribhirapītyanena kiṃ prayojanam? ucyate- tribhirapi svahetubhiḥ kupitairiti jñāpanārtham| asyāgre ta evaṃ paṭhanti ‘sampūrṇalakṣaṇamasādhyamudāharanti sarvātmakaṃ kvacidapi pradiśanti sādhyam’ iti||11|| caurairnarendrapuruṣairaribhistathā'nyairvitrāsitasya dhanabāndhavasaṅkṣayādvā | gāḍhaṃ kṣate manasi ca priyayā riraṃsorjāyeta cotkaṭataro manaso vikāraḥ ||12|| manoduḥkhajamunmādaṃ pratipādayitukāmaḥ pūrvaṃ manaso duḥkhakarān hetūn vikārotpattisahitānāha- caurairityādi| aribhiḥ śatrubhiḥ tathā'nyairiti atiśayaraudraiḥ akāraṇavairibhiḥ śārdūlādibhirvā| gāḍham atyarthaṃ, kṣate pīḍite, priyayā riraṃsoḥ priyayā saha rantumicchoḥ; ‘tasyā aprāptau’ ityadhyāhāryam| manasi gāḍhaṃ kṣate iti bodhyam| manaso vikāro mānasa unmādaḥ||12|| citraṃ sa jalpati manonugataṃ visañjño gāyatyatho hasati roditi mūḍhasañjñaḥ `cāpi mūḍhaḥ' iti pā.|13| tasya lakṣaṇamāha- citramityādi| citraṃ nānāprakāram| manonugatamiti yadevāsya manasi sthitaṃ tadabuddhipūrvakaṃ yatkiñcideva jalpati| manonugataṃ visañjño gāyati udbhrāntasmṛtitvādvisañjño gāyati; visañjño viparītasañjñaḥ, natu vigatasañjñaḥ, bhāṣaṇagānādikaraṇāt| mūḍhasañjña iti ca padaṃ hetuphalabhāvena samarthanīyam `sambandhanīyam' iti pā.|13| raktekṣaṇo hatabalendriyabhāḥ sudīnaḥ śyāvānano viṣakṛte'tha `viṣakṛte ca bhavedvisañjñaḥ' iti pā. bhavet parāsuḥ ||13|| viṣonmādamāha- raktekṣaṇa ityādi| hatabalendriyabhā iti balam utsāhopacayalakṣaṇam, indriyāṇi cakṣurādīni, bhāḥ kāntiḥ| anye tu ‘hatabalendriyavāk’ iti paṭhanti, vyākhyānayanti ca- vāgityupādānam atyarthaṃ vāgupaghātasūcanārtham, anyathendrigrahaṇenaiva siddheḥ| sudīnaḥ suṣṭhu glānaḥ| śyāvānana iti dhavalakapilakṛṣṇamiśravarṇamukhaḥ| atha bhavet parāsuriti upekṣaṇānmriyata ityarthaḥ| anye ‘viṣakṛtena bhavedvisañjñaḥ’ iti paṭhanti; tatra visañjño viparītasañjñaḥ; viṣamatra dūṣīviṣam||13|| snigdhaṃ svinnaṃ tu manujamunmādārtaṃ viśodhayet | tīkṣṇairubhayatobhāgaiḥ śirasaśca virecanaiḥ ||14|| vividhairavapīḍaiśca sarṣapasnehasaṃyutaiḥ | yojayitvā tu taccūrṇaṃ ghrāṇe tasya `nasyaṃ' iti pā. prayojayet ||15|| nidānaṃ nirdiśya cikitsāmāha- snigdhamityādi| tīkṣṇairubhayatobhāgairiti viṣāṇikādevadālikākāravellikādibhiḥ| śirasaśca virecanairiti viḍaṅgataṇḍulādibhiḥ| vividhaiḥ nānāprakāraiḥ| avapīḍaiḥ nasyabhedaiḥ| cetovikāraśamanaiḥ amānuṣopasargapratiṣedhoktaiḥ| sarṣapasnehasaṃyutaiḥ avapīḍairityarthaḥ| yojayitveti unmādārte| tu punaḥ| taccūrṇaṃ sarṣapasnehasaṃyuktam| unmādārtasya vamanādinā hṛdayakoṣṭhendriyaśiraḥśuddhau manaḥprasādāt smṛtisañjñālābhādunmādopaśama iti vyapadeśaḥ||14-15|| satataṃ dhūpayeccainaṃ śvagomāṃsaiḥ supūtibhiḥ | sarṣapānāṃ ca tailena nasyābhyaṅgau hitau sadā ||16|| dhūpanasyābhyaṅgānāha- satatamityādi| enam unmādārtam| supūtibhiḥ suṣṭhu śaṭitaiḥ| śaṭitaiścāpi dhūpanena manaḥ prakṛtimāyāti, prabhāvāt||16|| darśayedadbhutānyasya vadennāśaṃ priyasya vā | bhīmākārairnarairnāgairdāntairvyālaiśca nirviṣaiḥ ||17|| bhīṣayet saṃyataṃ pāśaiḥ kaśābhirvā'tha tāḍayet | yantrayitvā suguptaṃ vāṃ trāsayettaṃ tṛṇāgninā ||18|| jalena tarjayedvā'pi rajjughātairvibhāvayet | balavāṃścāpi saṃrakṣet jale'ntaḥ parivāsayet | pratudedārayā cainaṃ marmāghātaṃ vivarjayet | veśmano'ntaḥ praviśyainaṃ rakṣaṃstadveśma dīpayet ||19|| sāpidhāne jaratkūpe `kūpe cakrapidhāne vā' iti pā. satataṃ vā nivāsayet |20| darśayedityādi| adbhutāni adṛṣṭapūrvāṇi bhīṣaṇāni| asya unmādārtasya| nāśaṃ vināśaṃ priyasya vastuno vadet| bhīmākārai raudrarūpaiḥ| nāgaiḥ hastibhiḥ| dāntaiḥ śikṣāvadbhiḥ| vyālaiḥ sarpaiḥ| nirviṣaiḥ gonasādibhiḥ| bhīṣayet bhayamutpādayet| pāśaiḥ nigaḍādibhiḥ| saṃyataṃ baddham| kaśābhiḥ carmayaṣṭibhiḥ| nigaḍādibandhanaṃ bhrāntamanasaḥ kūpāgnyādipraveśanirāsārthaṃ kriyāsukhakaratvārthaṃ ca| pratudet vyathayet| ārayā tīkṣṇāgrayā śalākayā| enam unmādinaṃ, veśmano gṛhasya, antaḥ madhye, praveśya rakṣan, tadveśma dīpayet prajvālayet| kūpe nirjale jalena varjite| jalena tarjayedvā'pīti tapteneti draṣṭavyaṃ, taptamapi viśeṣavṛtteḥ; yata uktaṃ tantrāntare- “kapikacchvā'thavā taptairlohatailajalaiḥ spṛśet|” (vā. u. 6) iti||17-19|| tryahāttryahādyavāgūśca tarpaṇān `dadyātsaktūñjalena vā' iti pā. vā pradāpayet ||20|| kevalānambuyuktān vā kulmāṣān vā bahuśrutaḥ | hṛdyaṃ yaddīpanīyaṃ ca tatpathyaṃ tasya bho(yo)jayet | (viḍaṅgatriphalāmustamañjiṣṭhādāḍimotpalaiḥ | śyāmailavālukailābhiścandanāmaradārubhiḥ ||22|| barhiṣṭharajanīkuṣṭhaparṇinīsārivādvayaiḥ | hareṇukātrivṛddantīvacātālīsakeśaraiḥ ||23|| dvikṣīraṃ sādhitaṃ sarpirmālatīkusumaiḥ saha | gulmakāsajvaraśvāsakṣayonmādanivāraṇam ||24|| etadeva hi sampakvaṃ jīvanīyopasambhṛtam | caturguṇena dugdhena mahākalyāṇamucyate ||25|| apasmāraṃ grahaṃ śoṣaṃ klaibyaṃ kārśyamabījatām | ghṛtametannihantyāśu ye cādau gaditā gadāḥ ||26|| barhiṣṭhakuṣṭhamañjiṣṭhākaṭukailāniśāhvayaiḥ | tagaratriphalāhiṅguvājigandhāmaradrumaiḥ ||27|| vacā'jamodākākolīmedāmadhukapadmakaiḥ | saśarkaraṃ hitaṃ sarpiḥ pakvaṃ kṣīracaturguṇam ||28|| bālānāṃ grahajuṣṭānāṃ puṃsā duṣṭālparetasām | khyātaṃ phalaghṛtaṃ strīṇāṃ vandhyānāṃ cāśu garbhadam) ||29|| āhāraṃ nirdiśannāha- tryahādityādi| tryahādekāntareṇetyarthaḥ| tarpaṇān kevalān saktūnambunā yuktān dadyāditi `ahaḥ ahaḥ sthitvā yavānūṃ saktūn vā kevalānambunā''ktān dadyāt' iti pā. sambandhaḥ| anye tarpaṇamiti paṭhitvā tarpaṇaṃ lājā iti vyākhyānayanti| kulmāṣān veti yavapiṣṭamayān bhakṣyān| atra yavāgvādyupadeśo madhyamandabalavagnisātmyādyapekṣayā| bahuśruto bahuvicakṣaṇo bhiṣak| hṛdyaṃ hṛdayahitaṃ yat tat srotaḥśuddhyarthaṃ deyam| asyāgre kecit kalyāṇakaṃ paṭhanti; tanna, jvarapratiṣedhe tasya paṭhitatvāt; tatra tvatikāntāvekṣaṇatantrayuktyā'tideṣṭavyaṃ phalaghṛtamiti kecit paṭhanti; tacca na paṭhanīyaṃ, sarvanibandhakārairniṣaddhatvāt||20-29|| brāhmīmaindrīṃ viḍaṅgāni vyoṣaṃ hiṅgu surāṃ jaṭām | viṣaghnīṃ laśunaṃ rāsnāṃ viśalyāṃ surasāṃ vacām ||30|| jyotiṣmatīṃ nāgaraṃ `nāgavinnāṃ' iti pā. ca anantāmabhayāṃ tathā | saurāṣṭrīṃ ca samāṃśāni gajamūtreṇa `ajāmūtreṇa' iti pā. peṣayet ||31|| chāyāviśuṣkāstadvartīryojayedvidhikovidaḥ | avapīḍe'ñjane'bhyaṅge nasye dhūme pralepane ||32|| brāhmītyādi| brāhmī maṇḍūkaparṇī, anye lavaṇikāmāhuḥ| aindrī indravāruṇī, anye matsyākṣakabhedamāhuḥ| surā surāhvaṃ, antalopāt; anye tu indrasurā indravāruṇī, indraśabdalopāt| jaṭā jaṭāmāṃsī| viṣaghnī haridrā, anye nirviṣāmāhuḥ| viśalyā guḍūcī| surasā tulasī| jyotiṣmatī kākamardanī| nāgaraṃ śuṇṭhī| atrānye ‘nāgavinnām’ iti paṭhanti, nāgavinnā indravāruṇībhedaḥ, vṛścikapatriketyapare| anantā utpalasārivā| abhayā harītakī| saurāṣṭrī tuvarikā| vidhikovido vidhijño vaidyaḥ||30-32|| uropāṅgalalāṭeṣu sirāścāsya vimokṣayet |33| uropāṅgetyādi| uraḥ stanayorantarālam| atrāpāṅgaśabdaḥ śaṅkhe vartate, sāmīpyāt; na tvapāṅgaḥ śaṅkhasandhiḥ; kutaḥ? tatraikasyā eva vyadhyasirāyā nirdiṣṭatvāt| asya unmādinaḥ| bhūtavidyāsiddhāntāduraḥprabhṛtiṣu sirāvyadhanasuktaṃ, sirāvyadhavidhitaśca śaṅkhasandhau `bhūtavidyāpratipādite uraḥprabhṛtiṣvityatrāpāṅgaśabdena sāmīpyācchaṅkhe sirāvyadhanamuktaṃ, na tu netrānte eva, tatra sirāvyadhaniṣedhāt| sirāvyadhavidhitaścāpāṅgasamīpe' iti pā.; ato'tra unmāde ubhayatrāpi sirāvyadhanamiṣṭam|33|- apasmārakriyāṃ cāpi grahoddiṣṭāṃ ca kārayet ||33|| idānīmatideśacikitsitamāha- apasmāretyādi| atrāpasmārakriyāyā atideśena vātādijonmādacikitsitaṃ prāptaṃ, ato'tra cikitsādau pṛthagdoṣajacikitsitaṃ noktam| evamanyadapyanuktaṃ pūraṇīyam||33|| śāntadoṣaṃ viśuddhaṃ ca snehabastibhirācaret |34| śāntadoṣamityādi| śāntadoṣaṃ śāntonmādaṃ, viśuddhaṃ vamanādinā, snehabastibhirācarediti punarunmādodgamaniṣedhārtham|34|- unmādeṣu ca sarveṣu kuryāccittaprasādanam | mṛdupūrvāṃ made'pyevaṃ kriyāṃ mṛdvīṃ prayojayeta ||34|| śokaśalyaṃ vyapanayedunmāde pañcame bhiṣak | viṣaje mṛdupūrvāṃ ca viṣaghnīṃ kārayet kriyām ||35|| unmādeṣvityādi| mṛdupūrvāṃ mṛdusaṃśodhanapūrvāṃ, kiyāṃ mṛdvīṃ mṛdvañjanābhyañjanādikāṃ, prayojayediti sambandhaḥ| evaṃ pūrvaprakāreṇetyarthaḥ| śokaśalyaṃ vyapanayedityādi vyapanayediti iṣṭaprāpaṇasāntvanāśvāsanādibhiḥ| pañcame manoduḥkhaje| viṣaje mṛdupūrvāmityādi| mṛdupūrvāṃ mṛduśodhanapūrvāṃ, viṣaghnīṃ kriyāṃ kalpopadiṣṭāṃ, kārayediti||34-35|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantrāntargate bhūtavidyātantre unmādapratiṣedho nāma (tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) dviṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||62|| nibandhān nikhilān dṛṣṭvā vaidyaḥ `vaidyaśrībharatāṅgabhūḥ' iti pā. śrībharatātmajaḥ| bhūtavidyāspadaṃ spaṣṭaṃ cakre śrīḍalhaṇaḥ sudhīḥ||1|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantre unmādapratiṣedho nāma dviṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ||62||
rasabhedavikalpādhyāyaḥ athāto rasabhedavikalpamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| atha bhūtavidyāṃ parisamāpya aupadravike tantrabhūṣaṇānāṃ rasabhedādīnāmadhyāyānāṃ sūcitatvāt tantrabhūṣaṇānārabdhukāmastatroktakramānusāreṇa rasabhedavikalpādhyāyamāha- athāta ityādi| athāta ityādi pūrvavadvyākhyeyam athādayaḥ pūrvavad vyākhyeyāḥ' iti pā.| rasabhedavikalpamiti rasā madhurādayaḥ pūrvaṃ vyākhyātāḥ, rasānāṃ bhedena dvitrikādibhedena vikalpo vibhajanaṃ yasmin sa tathā, athavā rasabhedānāṃ vikalpo doṣabhedavaśādavacāraṇaṃ yasmin sa tathā, tam||1-2|| doṣāṇāṃ pañcadaśadhā prasaro'bhihitastu yaḥ | triṣaṣṭyā rasābhedānāṃ tatprayojanamucyate ||3|| rasabhedakathane prayojanamāha- doṣāṇāmitādi| yaḥ pañcadaśaprakāro vraṇapraśnādhyāye doṣāṇāṃ prasara uktaḥ, tadrasabhedānāṃ triṣaṣṭyāḥ prayojanamucyata iti sambandhaḥ| atra pañcadaśadhetyupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena doṣabhedānāṃ triṣaṣṭirapi gṛhyate| ayamabhiprāyaḥ- triṣaṣṭiprakārāṇāmapi doṣabhedānāmupayogārthaṃ `rasabhedānāmupayogārthaṃ doṣabhedā uktāḥ' iti pā. rasabhedā uktāḥ||3|| avidagdhā vidagdhāśca bhidyante te triṣaṣṭidhā | rasabhedatriṣaṣṭiṃ tu vīkṣya vīkṣyāvacārayet ||4|| kīdṛśā rasāstriṣaṣṭibhedān `triṣaṣṭibhedaṃ' iti pā. yāntītyāha- avidagdhā ityādi| avidagdhā asaṃyuktā ekākinaḥ samavāyato bhidyanta ityarthaḥ| vidagdhāḥ saṃyogataḥ samavāyataśca saṃyuktā rasāntarasaṃyogādbhidyante| vidagdhaśabdaḥ saṃyukte vartate, dhātūnāmanekārthatvāt| bhidyante ekaikenānugamanādbhedaṃ yāntītyarthaḥ| te rasāḥ| tatra yathāsambhavaṃ kecit saṃyogataḥ kecit samavāyataśca `samavāyato dvikādibhedena rasadravyāntaradvāreṇa kathyante' iti pā. bhidyante| saṃyuktā yathā- badarakapitthaphalādikaṃ madhurāmlaṃ(1), uṣṭrīkṣīrorabhramāṃsādikaṃ madhuralavaṇaṃ(2), kukkuraśṛgālamāṃsādikaṃ `kuṅkumakeśaraśṛgālamāṃsādikaṃ' iti pā. madhurakaṭukaṃ(3), śrīvāsasarjarasādikaṃ madhuratiktaṃ(4) tailadhanvanaphalādikaṃ madhurakaṣāyaṃ(5); ūṣakādikam amlalavaṇaṃ(6), cukrādikam amlakaṭukaṃ(7), surādikam amlatiktaṃ(8), hastinīdadhiśukamāṃsādikam amlakaṣāyaṃ(9); trapusīsādikaṃ lavaṇatiktaṃ(10), gomūtrasvarjikādikaṃ lavaṇakaṭukaṃ(11), samudraphenādikaṃ lavaṇakaṣāyaṃ(12); karpūrajātīphalādikaṃ tiktakaṭukaṃ(13), lavalīphalahastinīghṛtādikaṃ tiktakaṣāyaṃ(14); bhallātakamajjāharitālādikaṃ kaṭukaṣāyam(15); evaṃ dvirasabhedāḥ `dvirasayonayaḥ' iti pā. pañcadaśadhā darśitāḥ| ataḥ paraṃ rasatritayabhedā `rasatrikasaṃyogo vakṣyate' iti pā. vakṣyante- hastimāṃsādikaṃ madhurāmlalavaṇaṃ(1), śalyakamāṃsādikaṃ madhurāmlakaṭukaṃ(2), godhūmotthasurādikaṃ madhurāmlatiktakaṃ(3), mastutakrādikaṃ `siñcitikāphalādikaṃ' iti pā. madhurāmlakaṣāyaṃ(4), kāṇakapotamāṃsādikaṃ madhuralavaṇakaṭukaṃ(5), śambūkādimāṃsaṃ `kaṭukāsantkṛtaguḍādikaṃ' iti pā. madhuralavaṇatiktaṃ(6), padmakandādikaṃ guḍasaṃyuktaṃ madhuralavaṇakaṣāyaṃ(7), tṛṇaśūnyāphalaśuṣkakustumbaryādikaṃ madhurakaṭutiktakaṃ(8), godhāmāṃsairaṇḍatailādikaṃ madhurakaṭukaṭukaṣāyaṃ(9), guḍūcīśākhāmṛgāmiṣatuvarakatailādikaṃ madhuratiktakaṣāyaṃ(10), raupyaśilājatvādikam amlalavaṇakaṭukaṃ(11), hastimūtrādikam amlalavaṇatiktaṃ(12), saromakaṃ hastinīdadhyādi amlalavaṇakaṣāyaṃ(13), maricasaṃskṛtasurādikam `mathitasaṃskṛtasurādikaṃ' iti pā. amlakaṭutiktakaṃ(14), amlavetasādikam amlakaṭukaṣāyaṃ(15), kīramāṃsayutasurādikam amlatiktakaṣāyaṃ(16), avimūtrādikaṃ lavaṇakaṭutiktaṃ(17), aruṣkaraṃ saromakaṃ lavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaṃ(18), samudraphenāvikaṃ lavaṇatiktakaṣāyaṃ(19), kṛṣṇāgarusuradārusnehādikaṃ `ārdhyādikaṃ' iti pā. kaṭutiktakaṣāyaṃ(20); evaṃ trikabhedā viṃśatirdarśitāḥ| ataḥ paraṃ catuḥsaṃyogāḥ pañcadaśaprakārā vakṣyante- gomūtrānvitaśilājatuprabhṛtikaṃ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭukaṃ(1), gomūtraikaśaphakṣīrādikaṃ madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṃ(2) saindhavānvitatakrādikaṃ `śilājatuprabhṛtikaṃ' iti pā. madhurāmlalavaṇakaṣāyaṃ(3), laśunānvitaṃ surādikaṃ madhurāmlakaṭutiktaṃ(4), kāñjikānvitairaṇḍatailādi khadirānvitaśilāhvādikaṃ ca madhurāmlakaṭukaṣāyaṃ(5), udumbarānvitaṃ yavāsaśarkarādikaṃ madhurāmlatiktakaṣāyaṃ(6), vārtākaphalādikaṃ madhuralavaṇatiktakaṭukaṃ(7), gomūtrānvitatailādikaṃ madhuralavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaṃ(8), tilaguggulvādikaṃ madhurakaṭutiktakaṣāyaṃ(9), samudraphenaśarkarācitrakānvitabadarādi `samudraphenasaṃyuktaṃ candanaṃ madhuralavaṇatiktakaṣāyam' iti pā. madhuralavaṇatiktakaṣāyaṃ(10), suvarcalānvitahastinīdadhyādi `suvarcalāsaṃyuktalavaṇādyanvitamadirādikaṃ' iti pā. kṛtasurādikam amlalavaṇakaṭutiktaṃ(11), sauvarcalānvitahastinīdadhyādikam amlalavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaṃ(12), audbhidalavaṇānvitaṃ śukamāṃsādikam amlalavaṇatiktakaṣāyaṃ(13), bālamūlakahastinīdadhyādikam amlakaṭutiktakaṣāyaṃ(14), saromakaṃ bālabilvādikaṃ lavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaṃ(15); evaṃ catuṣkarasasaṃyogāḥ pañcadaśa kathitāḥ| ataḥ paraṃ pañcarasasaṃyogāḥ ṣaḍ vakṣyante- āmakaramardānvitaṃ bhṛṣṭavārtākaphalādikaṃ madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṣāyaṃ(1), kaṭutrayayavakṣārānvitatakrādikaṃ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭukaṣāyam(2), audbhidānvitatakrādikaṃ madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṣāyaṃ(3), harītakīdhātrīphalādikaṃ madhurāmlakaṭutiktakaṣāyaṃ(4), rasonādikaṃ madhuralavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaṃ(5), bhallātakaraupyaśilājatumiśritanimbādikam amlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaṃ(6); evaṃ pañcarasasaṃyogāḥ ṣaḍ darśitāḥ| ataḥ paraṃ ṣaḍrasaṃ vakṣyate- eṇamāṃsādikaṃ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyam| ataḥ paramekaikarasānāha- santānikāgodugdhādikaṃ madhuraṃ(1) āmakaramardādikam amlaṃ(2), romakādikaṃ lavaṇaṃ(3), cavyādikaṃ kaṭukaṃ(4), nimbaparpaṭādikaṃ tiktaṃ(5), padmanyagrodhādyaṅkurādikaṃ kaṣāyaṃ(6); evaṃ ṣaṭ kathitāḥ| anena prakāreṇa triṣaṣṭiḥ kathitāḥ| kārtikakuṇḍastvamuṃ pāṭhamanyathā āpātanikāṃ kṛtvā vyākhyānayati; tadyathā- doṣāṇāṃ pañcadaśadhā prasaro bhedaḥ, tasya bahubhistriṣaṣṭirasabhedaiḥ saha prayogo durghaṭaḥ, ato doṣabhedānāmapi bahutvamāha- avidagdhā ityādi| avidagdhā aprakupitāḥ; vidagdhāḥ kupitā doṣāḥ; yadyasmin pāṭhe doṣāṇāṃ triṣaṣṭibhedā uktāḥ, tarhi pūrvapāṭhe pañcadaśadhā prasaraḥ kimityuktaḥ? satyaṃ, kupitadoṣasyātyantacikitsanīyatvāpādanārtham; anyat granthagauravabhayāt parityaktam||4||h ekaikenānugamanaṃ ekaikenānugamanādbhāgaśo ya udīritāḥ' iti pā. bhāgaśo yadudīritam | doṣāṇāṃ rasānāṃ iti pā., tatra matimān triṣaṣṭiṃ tu prayojayet ||5|| pūrvamavidagdhā vidagdhāśca rasā ekaikenānugamanādbhidyanta ityuktaṃ, tadeva smārayati ekaikenānugamanamityādi| bhāgaśaḥ aṃśāṃśatayā| rasānāmekaikenānugamanaṃ pravartanaṃ yadudīritamasminnadhyāye bhaṇitaṃ, tadvaśātte rasāstriṣaṣṭidhā bhidyanta iti pūrvavākyena saha sambandhaḥ| tāṃ ca rasabhedatriṣaṣṭiṃ, matimān ūhāpohavidvaidyaḥ, tatra doṣabhedeṣu prayojayet| matimāniti padāt yādṛśā eva doṣāṇāṃ hīnādhikabhāvena bhedāstādṛśā eva rasabhedā yojyā iti sūcayati| anye tu ‘evamevānugamanaṃ’ iti paṭhitvā doṣāṇāmevaṃ bhāgaśoṃ'śāṃśabalavikalpenaikaṃ pratyekasyānugamanaṃ doṣabhedīye yadudīritaṃ tatra rasabhedatriṣaṣṭiṃ yojayediti| yadyapi doṣabhedīye yadvakṣyate iti sundaraṃ natu yadudīritamiti, tathā'pi bhāvini bhūtavadupacārāddoṣabhedīye yadudīritamiti kṛtam| apare'trāmuṃ pāṭhamanyathā paṭhitvā bahu jalpanti, tacca granthagauravabhayācchiṣyabuddhivyākulahetutvācca parityaktam||5|| yathākramapravṛttānāṃ dvikeṣu madhuro rasaḥ | pañcānukramate yogānamlaścatura eva tu ||6|| trīṃścānugacchati raso lavaṇaḥ kaṭuko dvayam | tiktaḥ kaṣāyamanveti te dvikā daśa pañca ca ||7|| tadyathā- madhurāmlaḥ(1), madhuralavaṇaḥ(2), madhurakaṭukaḥ(3), madhuratiktaḥ(4), madhurakaṣāyaḥ(5), etepañcānukrāntā madhureṇa; amlalavaṇaḥ(1), amlakaṭukaḥ(2), amlatiktaḥ(3), amlakaṣāyaḥ(4), ete catvāro'nukrāntā amlena; lavaṇakaṭukaḥ(1), lavaṇatiktaḥ(2), lavaṇakaṣāyaḥ(3), ete trayo'nukrāntā lavaṇena; kaṭutiktaḥ(1), kaṭukaṣāyaḥ(2), dvāvetāvanukrāntau kaṭukena; tiktakaṣāyaḥ(1) eka evānukrāntastiktena; evamete `evamete pañcadaśa dvikāḥ' iti pā. pañcadaśa dvikasaṃyogā vyākhyātāḥ ||8|| idānīṃ rasabhedatriṣaṣṭiṃ granthenaiva vivṛṇvannāha- yathākramamityādi| yathākramapravṛttānāmiti madhurādikramapravṛttānāṃ rasānāmityarthaḥ| dvikeṣu dvikasaṃyogeṣu| anukramate anugacchati, anugato bhavatītyarthaḥ| daśa pañceti pañcadaśetyarthaḥ| yadyapi sūtrasthāne rasaviśeṣavijñānīyādhyāye pañcadaśa dvikā ityādinā dvikasaṃyogādīnāṃ saṅkhyā uktāḥ, tathā'pi punaratra saṅkhyākaraṇaṃ niyamārtham| tena iyanta eva rasabhedā gaṇanīyā na tantrāntaroktāstaratamayogādijā ityarthaḥ| teṣāmeva dvikānāṃ pañcadaśasaṅkhyākānāmudāharaṇānyāha- tadyathetyādi| madhurāmlau vidyete yatra saṃyoge sa madhurāmlaḥ| evaṃ śeṣeṣvapi jñeyam||6-8|| trikān vakṣyāmaḥ- ādau prayujyamānastu madhuro daśa gacchati | ṣaḍamlo lavaṇastasmādardhamekaṃ tathā `rasaḥ' iti pā. kaṭuḥ ||9|| tadyathā- madhurāmlalavaṇaḥ(1), madhurāmlakaṭukaḥ(2), madhurāmlatiktaḥ(3), madhurāmlakaṣāyaḥ(4), madhuralavaṇakaṭukaḥ(5), madhuralavaṇatiktāḥ(6), madhuralavaṇakaṣāyaḥ(7), madhurakaṭukatiktaḥ(8), madhurakaṭukaṣāyaḥ(9), madhuratiktakaṣāyaḥ(10), evameṣāṃ daśānāṃ trikasaṃyogānāmādau madhuraḥ prayujyate; amlalavaṇakaṭukaḥ(1), amlalavaṇatiktaḥ(2), amlalavaṇakaṣāyaḥ(3), amlakaṭutiktaḥ(4), amlakaṭukaṣāyaḥ(5), amlatiktakaṣāyaḥ(6), evameṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāmādāvamlaḥ prayujyate; lavaṇakaṭutiktaḥ(1), lavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ(2), lavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ(3), evameṣāṃ trayāṇāmādau lavaṇaḥ prayujyate; kaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ(1), evamekasyādau kaṭukaḥ prayujyate; evamete trikasaṃyogā viṃśatirvyākhyātāḥ ||10|| ādāvityādi| daśeti daśayogānityarthaḥ| tasmādardhamiti trīnityarthaḥ| teṣāmeva trikānāṃ viṃśatisaṅkhyākānāmudāharaṇānyāha- madhurāmletyādi| madhurāmlalavaṇā vidyante yatra sa madhurāmlalavaṇaḥ| evaṃ śeṣeṣvapi vyākhyeyam||9-10|| catuṣkān vakṣyāmaḥ | catuṣkarasasaṃyogānmadhuro daśa gacchati | caturo'mlo'nugacchecca lavaṇastvekameva tu ||11|| madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭukaḥ(1), madhurāmlalavaṇatiktaḥ(2), madhurāmlalavaṇakaṣāyaḥ(3), madhurāmlakaṭukatiktaḥ(4), madhurāmlakaṭukaṣāyaḥ(5), madhurāmlatiktakaṣāyaḥ(6), madhuralavaṇakaṭukatiktaḥ(7), madhuralavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ(8), madhuralavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ(9), madhurakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ(10), evameṣāṃ daśānāmādau madhuraḥ prayujyate; amlalavaṇakaṭutiktaḥ(1), amlalavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ(2), amlalavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ(3), amlakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ(4), evameṣāṃ caturṇāmādāvamlaḥ; lavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ(1), evamekasyādau lavaṇaḥ; evamete catuṣkarasasaṃyogāḥ pañcadaśa kīrtitāḥ ||12|| catuṣkānityādi| daśeti ‘yogān’ iti śeṣaḥ| teṣāṃ catuṣkarasasaṃyoge pañcadaśasaṅkhyākānāmudāharaṇānyāha- madhurāmletyādi| madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭukā vidyante yatra yoge sa madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭukaḥ; evaṃ śeṣeṣvapi||11-12|| pañcakān vakṣyāmaḥ | pañcakān pañca madhura ekamamlastu gacchati ||13|| madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktaḥ(1), madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaḥ(2), madhurāmlalavaṇatiktakaṣāyaḥ(3), madhurāmlakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ(4), madhuralavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ(5), evameṣāṃ pañcānāmādau madhuraḥ prayujyate; amlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ(1), evamekasyādāvamlaḥ; evamete ṣaṭ pañcakasaṃyogā vyākhyātāḥ ||14|| pañcakānityādi| pañcakāniti pañcarasasamūhān| pañceti pañcasaṅkhyākān ‘yogān’ iti śeṣaḥ| teṣāmeva ṣaṇṇāmudāharaṇānyāha- madhurāmletyādi||13-14|| ṣaṭkamekaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ; ekastu ṣaṭkasaṃyogaḥ- madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaḥ; eṣa eka eva ṣaṭsaṃyogaḥ ||15|| tasya ṣaṭkasyodāharaṇamāha- madhurāmletyādi||15|| ekaikaśca ṣaḍrasā bhavanti- madhuraḥ(1), amlaḥ(2), lavaṇaḥ(3), kaṭukaḥ(4), tiktaḥ(5), kaṣāyaḥ(6), iti ||16|| eṣāmudāharaṇānyāha- madhuretyādi||16|| bhavanti `bhavati cātra' iti kvacitpustake na paṭhyate cātra- eṣā triṣaṣṭirvyākhyātā rasānāṃ rasānurasacintakaiḥ' iti pā. rasacintakaiḥ | doṣabhedatriṣaṣṭyāṃ tu prayoktavyā vicakṣaṇaiḥ ||17|| upasaṃhāramāha- bhavati cātretyādi| anuraso hīnarasaḥ| doṣabhedatriṣaṣṭyāṃ doṣabhedīyādhyāye vakṣyamāṇāyām| yadyapi parasparaṃ bhinnāḥ santo rasā bahavo bhavanti, tathā'pi, ṣaṭtvaṃ nātivartante; yathā vātādidoṣā bahudhā bhinnā api tritvaṃ na tyajanti tathā rasā api ṣaṭtvaṃ nātivartante||17|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantre tantrabhūṣaṇādhyāyeṣu rasabhedavikalpādhyāyo nāma (prathamaḥ, āditaḥ) triṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||63|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantre triṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ||63||
svasthavṛttādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ svasthavṛttamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| rasabhedavikalpānantaraṃ pūrvoktakrameṇaiva svasthavṛttārambhaḥ- athāta ityādi| vṛttam ācāraḥ| kecit svastharakṣaṇīyamiti paṭhitvā svasthasya rakṣaṇaṃ yasminnadhyāye sa tathā, taṃ vyākhyāsyāma iti vyākhyānayanti||1-2|| sūtrasthāne samuddiṣṭaḥ svastho bhavati yādṛśaḥ | tasya `tasyādito rakṣaṇaṃ hi cikitsāyāṃ mayoditam' iti pā. yadrakṣaṇaṃ taddhi cikitsāyāḥ prayojanam ||3|| idānīmatideśena svasthalakṣaṇaṃ cikitsāprayojanaṃ cāha- sūtretyādi| samuddiṣṭaḥ ‘samadoṣaḥ samāgniśca’ (sū. 15) ityādinā doṣadhātumalakṣayavṛddhivijñānīyādhyāye| tādṛśasvasthasya rakṣaṇaṃ bhāvivyādhinivāraṇatvena pālanam| hi sphuṭārthaḥ| ye tu ‘sūtrasthāna’ ityādi ślokārdhaṃ na paṭhanti te ‘samadoṣaḥ’ ityādikaṃ sūtrasthānoktaṃ svasthalakṣaṇamatrāpi paṭhanti, anuvādatvena na paunaruktyamiti manyante| ‘cikitsāyāḥ’ prayojanaṃ’ ityatra ‘cikitsāyāḥ paraṃ vapuḥ’ iti kecit paṭhanti||3|| tasya yadvṛttamuktaṃ hi rakṣaṇaṃ ca mayā''ditaḥ | tasminnarthāḥ samāsoktā vistareṇeha vakṣyate ||4|| nanu, cānāgatabādha eva svasthavṛttasya darśitatvāt kasmāt punaratra tadabhidhānamityāśaṅkyāha- tasyetyādi| tasya svasthasya| āditaḥ anāgatabādhe| tasmin anāgatabādhoktasvasthavṛtte| samāsoktāḥ saṅkṣepeṇaivoktāḥ| iha asminnadhyāye, vakṣyate ‘svasthavṛtaṃ’ iti śeṣaḥ| kecit ‘vistarastasya vakṣyate’ iti paṭhanti, tasyeti svasthavṛttasya| apare ‘vistaraścātra vakṣyate’ iti paṭhitvā teṣāmarthānāṃ vistaro'tra vakṣyate’ iti vyākhyānayanti||4|| yasmin yasminnṛtau ye ye doṣāḥ kupyanti dehinām | teṣu teṣu pradātavyāḥ rasāste te vijānatā ||5|| ṛtvāśrayaṃ svasthavṛtaṃ saṅkṣepeṇāha- yasminnityādi| dehināmityatra dehiśabdenāmedopacārāccharīramucyate; na ātmā, tasya nirvikāratvāta| teṣu teṣviti dhātuṣu| te te rasāḥ taddoṣapratyanīkā rasāḥ| atra rasaśabdena rasavanti dravyāṇi bhaṇyante, kevalarasasyopayogāsambhavāt| vijānatā vaidyena||5|| praklinnatvāccharīrāṇāṃ varṣāsu bhiṣajā khalu varṣāsu khalu dehinām' iti pā.| mande'gnau kopamāyānti sarveṣāṃ `saṅgha(ha)rṣāt' iti pā. mārutādayaḥ ||6|| tasmāt kledaviśuddhyarthaṃ doṣasaṃharaṇāya `doṣasaṃrakṣaṇāya ca' iti pā. ca | kaṣāyatiktakaṭukai rasairyuktamapadravam ||7|| nātisnigdhaṃ nātirūkṣamuṣṇaṃ dīpanameva ca | deyamannaṃ nṛpataye yajjalaṃ coktamāditaḥ ||8|| taptāvaratamambho vā pibenmadhusamāyutam | ahni meghānilāviṣṭe'tyarthaśītāmbusaṅkule ||9|| taruṇatvādvidāhaṃ ca gacchantyoṣadhayastadā | matimāṃstannimittaṃ ca nātivyāyāmamācaret ||10|| atyambupānāvaśyāyagrāmyadharmātapāṃstyajet | bhūbāṣpaparihārārthaṃ śayīta ca vihāyasi ||11|| śīte sāgnau nivāte ca guruprāvaraṇe gṛhe | yāyānnāgavadhūbhiśca praśastāgurubhūṣitaḥ ||12|| divāsvapnamajīrṇaṃ ca varjayettatra yatnataḥ |13| ārtavavidhiṃ saṅkṣepeṇābhidhāyedānīṃ vistareṇāha- praklinnatvādityādi| praklinnatvāt atyantārdratvāt| bhiṣajeti padaṃ ‘deyamannam’ ityatra yojyam| praklinnatvāditi agnimāndyahetuḥ, yato'mbuguṇabāhulyenāgnimāndyaṃ bhavati| nanu, varṣāsu sañcayarūpatayā pittameva kupitamasti netarau, tat kathaṃ kupyanti mārutādaya ityuktaṃ? satyaṃ, prāvṛṭprakupito vāyurupaśamahetvabhāvādvarṣāsvapi kupita evānuvartate `eva vartate' iti pā., kaphaśca meghaniḥsyandādihetubhirasañcito'pi kupyati `kupyati manāk’ iti pā., ato yukta eva doṣatrayaprakopaḥ| athavā agnimāndyāddoṣatrayaprakopaḥ; tathā coktaṃ, - ‘śamaprakopau doṣāṇāṃ sarveṣāmagnisaṃśritau’ iti| tasmāditi yato varṣāsu śarīrakledo `śarīre'gnimāndyaṃ' iti pā. doṣaprakopaśca bhavati tasmādityarthaḥ| doṣasaṃrakṣaṇaṃ ca sañcayādinivāraṇena jñeyam| rasairyuktamityannamityetasya viśeṣaṇam| apadrāvam apagatadravaṃ, dravahīnamityarthaḥ; anye ‘athādravaṃ’ iti paṭhanti, īṣaddravamiti ca vyākhyānayanti| nātisnigdhaṃ nātirūkṣaṃ sādhāraṇamityarthaḥ| nṛpatigrahaṇam īśvaropalakṣaṇārtham| yajjalaṃ coktamādita iti ‘varṣāsvantarikṣaṃ’ ityādinā pānīyavarge kathitam| taptāvarataṃ śṛtaśītaṃ, tat sañcitapittopaśamanārtham| madhusamāyutaṃ samadhu, etaccānubalasya kaphasyopaśamanārtham| nanu, ‘varṣāsu na pibettoyaṃ’ ityanena saha kathametanna virudhyate? ucyate,- na pibedityasyālpapāne vyavasthiteḥ| taruṇatvāt abhinavatvāt| vidāham amlapākam| tadā varṣākāle, tannimittaṃ vidāhakāraṇāt `vidāhakāraṇam' iti pā.| nātivyāyāmamācaredityanena mṛduvyāyāmamācaredityuktaṃ; sa ca śarīrakledopaśoṣārthaṃ vahnisandhukṣaṇārthaṃ ca| avaśyāyo vinā meghaṃ `rātrinipātinaḥ sūkṣmajalakaṇāḥ' ‘usa’ iti loke iti pā. sūkṣmajalakaṇānipātaḥ| grāmyadharmo maithunam| ātapo gharmaḥ| tatheti nācaredityarthaḥ| vihāyaḥśabdenātra dhavalagṛhopraribhūrabhipretā, anye mañcādikaṃ manyante| śīte sāgninivātagṛhe śayanaṃ vātakopopaśamanāya| guruprāvaraṇo guruvastrāvṛtāṅgaḥ puruṣaḥ| gṛhe ityatrāpi śayīta iti yojyam| yāyād gacchet| nāgavadhūbhiriti hastinīgamanaṃ ca kardamāmbunoḥ `duṣṭakardamaskhalanayoḥ' iti pā. parihārārtham| praśastāgurubhūṣita iti aguruṇaḥ, śaityanivārakatvāt `śītaśamakatvāt' iti pā.| ajīrṇaṃ ceti cakārāt pūrvānilamudamanthaṃ ca varjayet| sarijjalamavihitatvenaiva varjyam| tatreti varṣāsu| ativyāyāmāderniṣedhyagaṇatvāddivāsvapnājīrṇayoḥ pṛthagupādānamatyantaniṣedhārtham||6-12||- sevyāḥ śaradi yatnena kaṣāyasvādutiktakāḥ ||13|| kṣīrekṣuvikṛtikṣaudraśālimudgādijāṅgalāḥ | śvetasrajaścandrapādāḥ pradoṣe laghu cāmbaram ||14|| salilaṃ ca prasannatvāt sarvameva tadā hitam | saraḥsvāplavanaṃ caiva kamalotpalaśāliṣu ||15|| pradoṣe śaśinaḥ pādāścandanaṃ cānulepanam | tiktasya sarpiṣaḥ pānairasṛksrāvaiśca yuktitaḥ ||16|| varṣāsūpacitaṃ pittaṃ hareccāpi virecanaiḥ | nopeyāttīkṣṇamamloṣṇaṃ kṣāraṃ svapnaṃ divā''tapam ||17|| rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ caiva maithunaṃ cāpi varjayet | (svāduśītajalaṃ ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate medhyaṃ śucisphaṭikanirmalam ||18|| śaraccandrāṃśunirdhautamagastyodayanirviṣam | prasannatvācca salilaṃ sarvameva tadā hitam ||19|| sacandanaṃ sakarpūraṃ vāsaścāmalinaṃ laghu | bhajecca śāradaṃ mālyaṃ sīdhoḥ pānaṃ ca yuktitaḥ ||20|| pittapraśamanaṃ yacca tacca sarvaṃ samācaret) |21| vārṣikaṃ vidhimabhidhāya śāradamāha- sevyā ityādi| kṣīrekṣuvikṛtītyatra vikṛtiśabdaḥ kṣīrekṣubhyāṃ sambadhyate; kṣīravikṛtiḥ, ikṣuvikṛtiriti| kṣaudraṃ madhu| śālayo vividhāḥ| mudgādīnāmityādiśabdājjīrṇā yavagodhūmādayo gṛhyante| jāṅgalā iti eṇādyā lāvādyāśca| śvetasrajaḥ śuklapuṣpamālāḥ| candrapādāḥ candraraśmayaḥ| pradoṣe rātriprathamapraharārdhe| laghu cāmbaraṃ sūkṣmavastram| salilaṃ ca prasannatvāditi| yadyapi ‘śaradisarvaṃ prasannatvāt’ ityanenaiva sarvaṃ jalaṃ prāptaṃ, tathā'pi prakaraṇāntaratvādupādānam| saraḥsu divyakhāteṣu| āplavanaṃ prataraṇam| kamalotpalaśāliṣu kamalotpalabhrājiṣu `kamalotpalaślādhiṣu' iti pā., śāliṣvityatra śobhiṣviti kecit paṭhanti; kamalādiyuktāyā viśeṣeṇa pittaharatvam| pradoṣe śaśinaḥ pādā iti punarabhidhānaṃ pradoṣe evāvaśyaṃ candrapādasevā kāryā natu sarvarātraṃ, anubalakaphasyābhiṣyandabhayāt| pittasaṃśamanamabhidhāyedānīṃ saṃśodhanamāha- tiktasyetyādi| tiktaghṛtapānaṃ kapharaktapratyanīkatvāt| asṛṅbhokṣaṇaṃ ca raktasya praduṣṭatvāt| yuktita iti yogataḥ, aturabalādikaṃ vīkṣyetyarthaḥ| sevyamabhidhāya varjyamāha- nopeyādityādi| nopeyāt na seveta| svapnaṃ diveti divāsvāpam| maithunaṃ cāpītyatra apiśabdādavaśyāyapurovātādikamapi samānatantroktaṃ varjayet||13-20||- (hemantaḥ ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate śītalo rūkṣo mandasūryo'nilākulaḥ ||21|| tatastu śītamāsādya vāyustatra prakupyati | koṣṭhasthaḥ śītasaṃsparśādantaḥpiṇḍīkṛto'nalaḥ ||22|| rasamucchoṣayatyāśu tasmāt snigdhaṃ tadā hitam) | hemante lavaṇakṣāratiktāmlakaṭukotkaṭam ||23|| sasarpistailamahimamaśanaṃ hitamucyate | tīkṣṇānyapi ca pānāni pibedagurubhūṣitaḥ pibedagururūpitaḥ' iti pā.||24|| tailāktasya sukhoṣṇe ca vārikoṣṭhe'vagāhanam | sāṅgārayāne mahati kauśeyāstaraṇāstṛte ||25|| śayīta śayane taistairvṛto garbhagṛhodare | strīḥ śliṣṭvā'gurudhūpāḍhyāḥ pīnorujaghanastanīḥ ||26|| prakāmaṃ ca niṣeveta maithunaṃ tarpito nṛpaḥ | (madhuraṃ ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate tiktakaṭukamamlaṃ lavaṇameva ca ||27|| annapānaṃ tilān māṣāñchākāni ca dadhīni ca | tathekṣuvikṛtīḥ śālīn sugandhāṃśca navānapi ||28|| prasahānūpamāṃsāni kravyādabilaśāyinām | audakānāṃ plavānāṃ ca pādināṃ copasevayet ||29|| madyāni ca prasannāni yacca kiñcit balapradam | kāmatastanniṣeveta puṣṭimicchan himāgame ||30|| divāsvapnamajīrṇaṃ ca varjayettatra yatnataḥ) | eṣa eva vidhiḥ kāryaḥ śiśire samudāhṛtaḥ ||31|| idānīṃ haimantikaṃ vidhimāha- hemanta ityādi| ahimam uṣṇam| aśanaṃ bhojanaṃ, pānāni madyādīni| agurubhūṣitaḥ `agururūṣitaḥ agurucūrṇāvaguṇṭhitaḥ' iti pā. agurucūrṇāvaliptaḥ| vārikoṣṭhe pāṣāṇādiviracite kuśūlākāre jalapātre| sāṅgārayāne aṅgārapūrṇaśakaṭikāsahite, etadgarbhagṛhodare ityetasya viśeṣaṇam| mahati vistīrṇe| kauśeyāstaraṇāstṛte paṭṭavastrīyatūlikācchādite| kauśeyamityupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena prāvārājinādīni tantrāntaroktāni gṛhyante| taistairiti śītāpahaistantrāntaroktairvastraviśeṣaiḥ, vṛta iti ācchāditāṅgaḥ puruṣaḥ| garbhagṛhodare iti bṛhadgṛhamadhye aparaṃ yat kṣudragṛhaṃ tasyābhyantare| garbhagṛhodare ityupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena bhūgṛhamapi gṛhyate| śliṣṭvā āliṅgya| pīnaṃ māṃsalaṃ, ūru jānuvaṅkṣaṇayormadhyaṃ, jaghanaṃ kaṭhyā agrimabhāgaḥ| nanu, tantrāntare ‘gorasānikṣuvikṛtīḥ’ ityādinā yādṛśa āhāro hemante darśitastādṛśaḥ kimiti na nirdiṣṭaḥ? satyaṃ, hemante sañcīyamānasya kaphasya śaityāt prakupitasya vātasyopaśamanārthaṃ sādhāraṇa eva vidhiryasmādyuktaḥ, ataḥ sādhāraṇavidhiratra nirdiṣṭo na tādṛśa āhāraḥ| yadyevaṃ tarhi tantrāntare tādṛśa evāhāraḥ kuto nirdiṣṭa iti cet? ucyate- hemante śītānilasparśasaṃruddho balī vahniryadi tādṛśamāhāraṃ na labhate tadā dhātukṣayamāvahati, dhātukṣayācca tīvravātakopaḥ syāditi bhayāttantrāntare tādṛśa āhāro darśitaḥ| (athavā ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacit pustake na paṭhyate yasmāddhemante prabalāgnitvādapathyakṣamo deho bhavati)| kārtikakuṇḍo'muṃ pāṭhamanyathā paṭhati, sa cābhāvānna likhitaḥ| hemantaśiśirayostulyatvāddhaimantika eva vidhiḥ śiśire'pi sevyaḥ; ataḥ śiśiravidhānaṃ pṛthaṅgoktam| yatkecidatra varjyavidhānaṃ ‘...prāgvātaṃ rūkṣabhojanam| vātalāni ca dravyāṇi śītasnānaṃ ca varjayet’ iti paṭhanti; sa tvanārṣaḥ pāṭhaḥ, paramparāvicchedāsmaraṇāt samānatantrānabhidhānācca||21-31|| (hemante ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacit pustake na paṭhyate nicitaḥ śleṣmā śaityācchītaśarīriṇām | auṣṇyādvasante kupitaḥ kurute ca gadān bahūn ||32|| tato'mlamadhurasnigdhalavaṇāni gurūṇi ca | varjayedvamanādīni karmāṇyapi ca kārayet ||33|| ṣaṣṭikānnaṃ yavāñchītān mudgān nīvārakodravān | lāvādiviṣkirarasairdadyādyūṣaiśca yuktitaḥ ||34|| paṭolanimbavārtākatiktakaiśca himātyaye | sevenmadhvāsavāriṣṭān sīdhumādhvīkamādhavān ||35|| vyāyāmamañjanaṃ dhūmaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca kavalagraham | sukhāmbunā ca sarvārthān seveta kusumāgame) ||36|| tīkṣṇarūkṣakaṭukṣārakaṣāyaṃ koṣṇamadravam | yavamudgamadhuprāyaṃ vasante bhojanaṃ hitam ||37|| vyāyamo'tra niyuddhādhvaśilānirghātajo hitaḥ | utsādanaṃ tathā snānaṃ vanitāḥ kānanāni ca ||38|| seveta nirhareccāpi hemantopacitaṃ kapham | śirovirekavamananirūhakavalādibhiḥ ||39|| varjayenmadhurasnigdhadivāsvapnagurudravān |40| vasantavidhimāha- auṣṇyādityādi| koṣṇam īṣaduṣṇam| adravaṃ dravarahitam| yavamudgamadhuprāyaṃ yavādibahulam| vyāyāmaḥ śarīrāyāsajanakaṃ karma| atra vasante| niyuddhādikaṃ vyāyāma ityetasya vivaraṇam| niyuddhaṃ bāhuyuddham, adhvā mārgagamanaṃ, śilānirghātaḥ pāṣāṇāsphālanam| utsādanam udvartanam| vanitāḥ striyaḥ| saṃśamanamabhidhāya saṃśodhanamāha- nirhareccāpītyādi| śirovirekaḥ nasyam| yadyapi bāhulyena vāte nirūho'bhihitaḥ, tathā'pi sarvadoṣaharatvāt kaphe'pi yojyaḥ| tathā ca, - “bastirvāte ca pitte ca kaphe rakte ca śasyate” ityādi| kavalo gaṇḍūṣabhedaḥ| varjyamāha- varjayedityādi| madhurādivarjanam utkleśaparihārārtham| kecidatra ‘hemante nicitaḥ śleṣmā’ ityādikaṃ pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti, sa ca granthagauravabhayāt parityaktaḥ||32-39||- vyāyāmamuṣṇamāyāsaṃ maithunaṃ pariśoṣi ca ||40|| rasāṃścāgniguṇodriktān nidāghe parivarjayet |41| yasmādgrīṣme `ataḥ paraṃ graiṣmaṃ vidhiṃ vivakṣurvarjyasevātastīvrarogaprādurbhūterā dau varjanīyānāha' iti pā. vyāyāmādisevanāttīvratarā rogā bhavantyato vyāyāmādisevāṃ tyajediti pratipādanārthaṃ graiṣmaṃ vidhiṃ vivakṣurādau varjanīyānāha- vyāyāmamityādi| tatrāyāsasyālpakleśatayā vyayāmato bhedaḥ| uṣṇam ātapādikam| maithunamiti yadyapi pūrvamanāgatābādhe grīṣmakāle pakṣānmaithunamuktaṃ, tathā'pyatra yattasya sarvathā niṣedhābhidhānaṃ tadgrīṣmasyātirūkṣatāpratipādanārtham| pariśoṣi śoṣaṇātmakam dvidalānnakṛtaṃ bhakṣyam' iti pā.| agniguṇodriktā rasāḥ kaṭvamlalavaṇāḥ||40|| sarāṃsi sarito vāpīrvanāni rucirāṇi ca ||41|| candanāni parārdhyāni srajaḥ sakamalotpalāḥ | tālavṛntānilāhārāṃstathā śītagṛhāṇi ca ||42|| gharmakāle niṣeveta vāsāṃsi sulaghūni ca | śarkarākhaṇḍadigdhāni `śarkarākhaṇḍadugdhāni' iti pā. sugandhīni himāni ca ||43|| pānakāni ca seveta manthāṃścāpi saśarkarān | bhojanaṃ ca hitaṃ śītaṃ saghṛtaṃ madhuradravam ||44|| śṛtena payasā rātrau śarkarāmadhureṇa ca | pratyagrakusumākīrṇe śayane harmyasaṃsthite ||45|| śayīta candanārdrāṅgaḥ spṛśyamāno'nilaiḥ sukhaiḥ |46| ataḥparaṃ sevanīyānāha- sarāṃsītyādi| sarāṃsi amanuṣyakhātāni jalādhārāṇi, sarit nadī, vāpī pāṣāṇādibaddhā sasopānā svalpā jalādhārikā| vanāni rucirāṇīti sacchāyāni manoharāṇi kānanāni| parārdhyāni utkṛṣṭāni| tālavṛntānilān tālapatraviracitavyajanapavanān| digdhāni yuktāni| sugandhīni karpūrādivāsitāni| himāni śītalāni| pānakāni ceti cakārānmadyocitasya bahūdakaṃ madyaṃ kecidicchanti| madhuradravo rasālapānakādiryatra bhojane tanmadhuradravam| manthān jalaghṛtāktasaktūn| śṛtena payasā kvathitena dugdhena| bhojanaṃ rātrau hitamityukte divā manthādipānameveti gamyate| tathā ca tantrāntaraṃ- “divā pānāni śītāni hitaṃ rātrau ca bhojanam| sasarpiḥśarkaraṃ śītaṃ śṛtena payasā yutam” iti| pratyagrakusumākīrṇe iti nūtanapuṣpāstṛte| harmyasaṃśrite dhavalagṛhoparisthite| śayītetyatrāpi rātrāviti sambadhyate; tena rātrau harmyapṛṣṭhe śayīta, divā tu śītagṛhe| tathā ca tantrāntaram- ‘divā śītagṛhe nidrāṃ niśi candrāṃśuśītale| bhajeccandanadigdhāṅgaḥ pravāte harmyamastake’ (ca. sū. 6) iti| sukhaiḥ sukhotpādakaiḥ| atra kecidbahūni pāṭhāntarāṇi manyante; tāni tu vistarabhayānna likhitāni||41-45||- tāpātyaye hitā nityaṃ rasā ye guravastrayaḥ ||46|| payo māṃsarasāḥ koṣṇāstailāni ca ghṛtāni ca | bṛṃhaṇaṃ cāpi yatkiñcidabhiṣyandi tathaiva ca ||47|| nidāghopacitaṃ caiva prakupyantaṃ samīraṇam | nihanyādanilaghnena vidhinā vidhikovidaḥ ||48|| nadījalaṃ rūkṣamuṣṇamudamanthaṃ tathā''tapam | vyāyāmaṃ ca divāsvapnaṃ vyavāyaṃ cātra varjayet ||49|| navānnarūkṣaśītāmbusaktūṃścāpi vivarjayet | yavaṣaṣṭikagodhūmān śālīṃścāpyanavāṃstathā ||50|| harmyamadhye nivāte ca bhajecchayyāṃ mṛdūttarām | saviṣaprāṇiviṇmūtralālādiṣṭhīvanādibhiḥ ||51|| samāplutaṃ tadā toyamāntarīkṣaṃ viṣopamam | vāyunā viṣaduṣṭena prāvṛṣeṇyena dūṣitam ||52|| taddhi sarvopayogeṣu tasmin kāle vivarjayet | ariṣṭāsavamaireyān sopadaṃśāṃstu yuktitaḥ ||53|| pibet prāvṛṣi jīrṇāṃstu rātrau tānapi varjayet | nirūhairbastibhiścānyaistabhā'nyairmārutāpahaiḥ ||54|| kupitaṃ śamayedvāyuṃ vārṣikaṃ cācaredvidhim |55| evaṃ naidāghaṃ vidhimupadiśyādhunā prāvṛṣeṇyaṃ bravīti- tāpātyaya ityādi| guravastrayo rasā madhurāmlalavaṇāḥ| bṛṃhaṇaṃ cāpi yatkiñcidabhiṣyandi tathaiva ceti ādānakarśitasyapyāyanārtham| yadyapi madhuratvenaiva payaḥprabhṛtikaṃ prāptaṃ tathā'pi teṣāmupādānamatyantahitatvāpādanārtham| bṛṃhaṇaṃ cātyarthakarśitasyopacayārtham| yat kiñciditi tṛptijanakam| nidāghopacitaṃ grīṣmakālasañcitaṃ, prakupyantaṃ prakopaṃ gacchantaṃ, samīraṇaṃ vātam| anilaghnena vidhinā snehasvedādinā| vidhikovido vidhānapaṇḍitaḥ| atrāpi kecit pāṭhāntaraṃ paṭhanti, tadapi `tacca jejjaṭaṭīkāyāṃ na dṛśyate' iti pā. granthagauravabhayāttyaktam| nanu, varṣāhemantagrīṣmeṣu doṣasañcaya eva vamanādinā saṃśodhanaṃ niṣevataḥ śaradvasantaprāvṛṭsu doṣaprakopa eva nāsti, kutastatrokto vidhiḥ sārthakaḥ, tathā cānyatrāpyuktaṃ, - ‘sañcaye'pahṛtā doṣā labhante nottarā gatīḥ’- iti| naivaṃ, hetvantaravaśādyatra sañcayapūrvakaḥ prakopastatra pratidoṣaprakopaṃ sañcaya eva vidhiḥ saṃśodhanākhya uktaḥ; yastu sañcayo yathartuvidhisevinaḥ, tatra svasthavṛttavidhinā saṃśamanaṃ kāryam||46-54||- ṛtāvṛtau ya etena vidhinā vartate naraḥ ||55|| ghorānṛtukṛtān rogānnāpnoti sa kadācana |56| evamārtavavidhimabhidhāyedānīṃ tamanusarato `tamanubhavato guṇalābhamāha' iti pā. mānavasya svāsthyalābhamāha- ṛtāvṛtāvityādi| etena anantaroktena| ṛtukṛtāniti ṛtukṛtaśītoṣṇādibhiḥ ṛtūpādhibhiḥ śītoṣṇādibhiḥ' iti pā. kṛtān| rogān jvarādikān| kārtikasta ‘doṣān’ iti paṭhitvā doṣān vātādīn vikṛtāniti vyākhyānayati| anye tu vyākhyānayanti- ṛtakṛtāniti kṛtaśabdasyādau viśabdau lupto draṣṭavyaḥ, tena ṛtuvikṛtikṛtān vātādidoṣānnāpnuyādityarthaḥ||55|- ata ūrdhvaṃ dvādaśāśanapravicārān vakṣyāmḥ | tatra śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣadravaśuṣkaikakālikadvikālikauṣadhayuktamātrāhīnadoṣapraśamanavṛttyarthāḥ ||56|| ataḥ paramaśanapravicārān vivakṣurāha- ata ūrdhvamityādi| aśanaṃ bhojanaṃ, vicāro'tra pṛthagbhāvaḥ| nanu `aśanasya bhojanasya pravicārān prakuṣṭān vicāraṇān avacāraṇarūpān kathayiṣyāmaḥ| nanu cāmayāprastutatvāt svasthavṛtte'śanapravibhāgābhidhānaṃ kathamaupayikaṃ? iti pā., dvādaśāśanapravicārasya rogaviṣayatvāt svasthavṛtte'śanapravibhāgavidhānamayuktaṃ? ucyate- svasthe'pi vayaḥprakṛtibhedena `vayasi aśanapravicārasyocitatvāt' iti pā. sātmyāsātmyatayā cāhārapravicārasyaucityāt| tāneva dvādaśāśanapravibhāgānāha- tatretyadi| tatra teṣu dvādaśāśanapravibhāgeṣu, śītādayo dvādaśavidhā āhārā api vṛttyarthāḥ||56|| tṛṣṇoṣṇamadadāhārtān raktapittaviṣāturān | mūrcchārtān strīṣu ca kṣīṇān śītairannairupācaret ||57|| svasthavṛttādhikāre śītādīnāmāhārāṇāṃ krameṇa viṣayānāha- (śītāhāraviṣayamāha)- tṛṣṇetyādi| śītairiti tṛṣṇādikṣīṇāntaiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate; tṛṣṇādipīḍitān narān śītasparśaiḥ śītavīryaiścānnapānairupācaredityarthaḥ| mado madyaśoṇitottho vikāraḥ| annairiti bahuvacanena pānasyāpi svīkāraḥ||57|| kaphavātāmayāviṣṭān viriktān snehapāyinaḥ | aklinnakāyāṃśca `praklinnadehāṃśca' iti pā. narānuṣṇairannairupācaret ||58|| aṣṇāhāraviṣayamāha- kaphetyādi| kaphavātāmayāviṣṭāniti kaphavātarogākrāntān| aklinnakāyāniti `praklinnakāyāniti kledādisahitaśarīrān' iti, ‘kāraṇāntareṇārdratāmāpannān’ iti ca pā. kledarahitaśarīrān||58|| vātikān rūkṣadehāṃśca vyavāyopahatāṃstathā | vyāyāminaścāpi narān snigdhairannairupācaret ||59|| snigdhāhāraviṣayamāha- vātikānityādi| vātikāniti vātaprakṛtīn| vātikānāmeva rūkṣadehatvād vātikānityetāvataiva rūkṣadehāniti siddhaṃ, viśeṣeṇābhidhānamavātikānāmapi nimittato rūkṣadehatāpannānāṃ snigdhānnenopacaraṇārtham||59|| medasā'bhiparītāṃstu snigdhānmehāturānapi `sthūlān' iti pā.| kaphābhipannadehāṃśca rūkṣairannairupācaret ||60|| rūkṣabhojanaviṣayamāha- medasā'bhiparītānityādi| medasā'bhiparītāniti medovyāptaśarīrānityarthaḥ| kaphābhipannadehān kaphavyāptaśarīrān| snigdhāniti snigdhaśarīrān| kārtikasta snigdhānityatra sthūlāniti paṭhitvā vyākhyānayati- medasā'bhiparītānityukte sthūlāniti labdhe tadabhidhānaṃ medoduṣṭibhyo viśeṣeṇa sthālye rūkṣabhojanapratipādanārtham||60|| śuṣkadehān pipāsārtān durbalānapi ca dravaiḥ |61| dravabhojanaviṣayamāha- śuṣkadehānityādi| śuṣkadehādikān dravabahulairannairupācaret|61|- praklinnakāyān vraṇinaḥ śuṣkairmehina eva ca ||61|| śuṣkāhāraviṣayamāha- praklinnetyādi| praklinnakāyāniti kuṣṭhiprabhṛtīn `dhātuvṛddhyā ārdībhūtaśarīrān' iti pā. kuthitaśarīran| vraṇina iti klinnavraṇayuktān| vraṇitopāsanīye vraṇino dravottaramaśanamuktaṃ, tadaklinnaśuddhavraṇaviṣayam| yadā praklinnakāyāniti vraṇina ityasya viśeṣaṇaṃ tada avraṇānāṃ klinnakāyānāṃ śuṣkānnairupacaraṇaṃ na syāt, na ca tatheṣyate, tasmānnaivaṃ viśeṣaṇam; atra tu `anyatra' iti pā. sakledatvācchuṣkaṃ vyavasthitamiti||61|| ekakālaṃ bhaveddeyo durbalāgnivivṛddhaye |62| ekakālamityādi| ekakālamapi hīnamātra eva āhāro dātavyaḥ, vakṣyamāṇavākyāt| ‘durbalāgnivivṛddhaye’ ityatra ‘durbalāyāgnivṛddhaye’ iti kecit paṭhanti| tatra durbalaśabdenaiva dehadaurbalyādagnidaurbalyamicchanti|62|- samāgnaye tathā''hāro dvikālamapi `deyaḥ kālamathobhayam' iti pā. pūjitaḥ ||62|| samāgnaya ityādi| na kevalaṃ dvikālamapi tu ‘annena kukṣerdvāvaṃśau’ ityādyuktamātrānvito'pītyaśabdena samuccīyate||62|| auṣadhadveṣiṇe deyastathauṣadhasamāyutaḥ |63| auṣadhadveṣiṇa ityādi| auṣadhasamāyutaḥ ‘āhāra’ iti śeṣaḥ|63|- mandāgnaye rogiṇe ca mātrāhīnaḥ praśasyate ||63|| hīnamātrasya bhojanasya viṣayamāha- mandāgnaya ityādi| mandānalāya rogayuktāya ca mātrāhīna āhāro deyaḥ; paramekakālameva, pūrvavākyāt||63|| yathartudattastvāhāro doṣapraśamanaḥ smṛtaḥ |64| yathārtvityādi| yathartudatta iti ṛtuṃ ṛtuṃ prati yathābhihito yathāpravṛtta āhāro doṣapraśamanaḥ kathita ityarthaḥ|64|- ataḥ paraṃ tu svasthānāṃ vṛttyarthaṃ sarva eva ca | pravicārānimānevaṃ dvādaśātra prayojayet `dvādaśānnapravicārānetāneva pracakṣate' iti pā.||64|| ata ityādi| ataḥ paramiti anantaroktāddoṣapramanāhārāt paramūrdhvam| vṛttyarthamiti śarīradhāraṇārtham| svasthānāmiti samadhātūnāṃ samadoṣaprakṛtīnāṃ ca| sarva eveti samasarvarasa āhāraḥ smṛta ityarthaḥ||64|| ata ūrdhvaṃ daśauṣadhakālān vakṣyāmaḥ | tatrābhaktaṃ `tatranirbhaktaṃ' iti pā. prāgbhaktamadhobhaktaṃ madhyebhaktamantarābhaktaṃ sabhaktaṃ sāmudgaṃ muhurmuhurgrāsaṃ grāsāntaraṃ ceti daśauṣadhakālāḥ ||65|| ato daśauṣadhakālānnirdiśannāha `idānīṃ daśauṣadhakālārambhaḥ, tānuddeśato nirdiśannāha' iti pā. - ata ūrdhvamityādi| teṣvauṣadhakāleṣvabhaktādikaṃ daśaprakāramauṣadhaṃ yojyam| auṣadhakālān pratyekaṃ nirdiśannāha- tatretyādi| ‘abhaktam’ ityasya sthāne ‘nirbhaktam’ ityante paṭhanti||65|| tatrābhaktaṃ tu yat kevalamevauṣadhamupayujyate ||66|| tatrābhaktamityāderauṣadhakāloddeśasya prapañcamāha- tatrābhaktamityādi| tatra teṣvabhaktādiṣu madhye yat kevalamannarahitamauṣadhamupayujyate tadabhaktam||66|| vīryādhikaṃ bhavati bheṣajamannahīnaṃ hanyāttathā''mayamasaṃśayamāśu `tadāmayama...' iti pā. caiva | tadbālavṛddhavanitāmṛdavastu `tadvālavṛddhayuvatīmṛdavo'tha pītvā' iti pā. pītvā glāniṃ parāṃ samupayānti balakṣayaṃ ca ||67|| abhaktasya svarūpamabhidhāya guṇaṃ viṣayaṃ ca pratipādayannāha- vīryādhikamityādi| vanitā strī, mṛdavaḥ sukumārāḥ| balādīnāmabhaktauṣadhaniṣedhamabhidadhadbālādibhya itaraṃ tu abhaktaviṣayaṃ bodhayati| tatrābhaktaṃ tvityādikaṃ bhāṣyaṃ, vīryādhikamityādikā guṇāḥ, balavṛddhavanitāmṛduviparyayo viṣayaḥ| kārtikastu sarveṣāmabhaktādīnāṃ prāgeva svarūpamabhidhāya paścāt sarveṣāṃ guṇān viṣayāṃśca pratipādayati||67|| prāgbhaktaṃ nāma yat prāgbhaktasyopayujyate ||68|| prāgbhaktasyeti bhaktasyādāvityarthaḥ||68|| śīghraṃ vipākamupayāti balaṃ na hiṃsyādannāvṛtaṃ na ca muhurvadanānnireti | prāgbhaktasevitamathauṣadhametadeva dadyācca vṛddhaśiśubhīrukṛśāṅganābhyaḥ ||69|| prāgbhaktasya guṇaṃ viṣayaṃ cāha śīghramityādi| āhārāvṛtatvānmuhurmuhurvāraṃvāraṃ vaktrādbahirna nireti| vipākaṃ sukhapariṇāmam| na ceti niretītyatra sambadhyate| vadanāt mukhakuharāt| nireti nirgacchati| auṣadhametadeveti prāgbhaktākhyamauṣadham||69|| adhobhaktaṃ nāma- yadadho `yadbhuktvā pīyate' iti pā. bhaktasyeti ||70|| adhobhaktasya svarūpamāha- adhobhaktamityādi| adhobhaktasyeti bhojanānta ityarthaḥ||70|| madhyebhaktaṃ nāma- yanmadhye bhaktasya pīyate ||71|| madhyebhaktamāha- mādhyebhaktamityādi||71|| pītaṃ yadannamupayujya tadūrdhvakāye hanyādgadān bahuvidhāṃśca balaṃ dadāti | madhye tu pītamapahantyavisāribhāvādye madhyadehamabhibhūya bhavanti rogāḥ ||72|| adhobhaktamadhyebhaktayorguṇamāha- pītamityādi| balaṃ dadātīti ūrdhvakāya eva| madhye tu pītaṃ ‘bhaktasya’ iti śeṣaḥ| avisāribhāvāt aviprasaraṇasvabhāvāt| madhyadeśaṃ koṣṭham| abhibhūya vyāpya||72|| antarābhaktaṃ nāma `tu yat pūrvāparayorbhaktayorantare' iti pā. - yadantarā pīyate pūrvāparayorbhaktayoḥ ||73|| antarābhaktamāha antarābhaktamityādi| antarābhaktaṃ yat pūrvāparayorbhaktayorantarā madhye pīyate, pūrvāparayoriti prātaḥsāyantanayorbhejanayorityarthaḥ||73|| sabhaktaṃ nāma ‘sabhaktaṃ nāma auṣadheṣu yat sādhyate bhaktam' iti pā. - yat saha bhaktena ||74|| sabhaktamāha- sabhaktamityādi| sabhaktaṃ bhaktena saha sādhitaṃ, bhaktayuktaṃ vā||74|| pathyaṃ sabhaktamabalābalayorhi nityaṃ taddveṣiṇāmapi tathā śiśuvṛddhayośca | hṛdyaṃ manobalakaraṃ tvatha dīpanaṃ ca pathyaṃ sadā bhavati cāntarabhaktakaṃ yat ||75|| antarābhaktasabhaktayorguṇaviṣayāvāha- hṛdyamityādi| hṛdyaṃ hṛdayāya hitam| manobalakaramiti manobalaṃ manaḥsāmarthyaṃ, tatkarotītyarthaḥ| abalābalayoriti strīdurbalayorityarthaḥ| taddveṣiṇāmiti bheṣajadveṣiṇāmityarthaḥ||75|| sāmudgaṃ nāma `tu' iti pā. - yadbhaktasyādāvante ca pīyate ||76|| doṣe dvidhā pravisṛte tu samudgasañjñamādyantayoryadaśanasya niṣevyate tu ||77|| sāmudgamāha- sāmudgamityādi| dvidhā pravisṛte ūrdhvādhaḥprasṛte ityarthaḥ| doṣe samudgasañjñaṃ niṣevyate iti sambandhaḥ| nanu, sāmudgavivaraṇe bhaktasyādāvante cetyupādānāt ‘ādyantayoryadaśanasya’ iti gatārtham? ucyate- cūrṇakalkādīnāmapi samudgasañjñārthaṃ punaruktiḥ, anyathā'nantaroktasya ‘pītaṃ’ ityasyānuvartanāt pānasyaiva samudgasañjñā syāt||76-77|| muhurmuhurnāma `muhurmuhuryat sabhaktamabhaktaṃ vā tanmuhurmuhuḥ' iti pā. - sabhaktamabhaktaṃ vā yadauṣadhaṃ muhurmuhurupayujyate ||78|| śvāse muhurmuhuratiprasṛte ca kāse hikkāvamīṣu sa vadantyupayojyametat ||79|| muhurmuhurauṣadhamāha- muhurmuhurityādi| muhurmuhuḥ bhaktasahitaṃ bhaktarahitaṃ vā yadauṣadhaṃ vāraṃ vāraṃ prayujyate tanmuhurmuhurityarthaḥ| muhurmuhurityetacchvāsakāsādiṣūpayojyam||78-79|| grāsaṃ tu- yatpiṇḍavyāmiśram ||80|| grāsamāha- piṇḍavyāmiśramiti kavalavyāmiśramityarthaḥ| tantrāntaradarśanāt grāsaṃ grāsamiti boddhavyam||80|| grāsāntaraṃ `grāsāntaraṃ nāma yadubhayorgrāsayormadhye prayujyate' iti pā. tu yadgrāsāntareṣu ||81|| grāsāntaramāha- grāsāntareṣviti kavalāntareṣvityarthaḥ||81|| grāseṣu `grāseṣu pītamupayāti vipakvamāśu vṛddhe'baleṣu ca hitaṃ pravadanti santaḥ' iti pā. cūrṇamabalāgniṣu dīpanīyaṃ vājīkarāṇyapi tu yojayituṃ yateta | grāsāntareṣu vitaredvamanīyadhūmān śvāsādiṣu prathitadṛṣṭaguṇāṃśca lehān ||82|| anayorviṣayamāha- grāseṣvityādi| abalāgniṣu durbalāgniṣu| vamanīyadhūmāniti snāyucarmakhuraprabhṛtibhiḥ kṛtān||82|| evamete daśauṣadhakālāḥ ||83|| sāmprataṃ saṅgrahamāha- evamityādi||83|| visṛṣṭe viṇmūtre viśadakaraṇe dehe ca sulaghau viśuddhe codgāre hṛdi suvimale vāte ca sarati | tathā'nnaśraddhāyāṃ klamaparigame kukṣau ca śithile pradeyastvāhāro bhavati bhiṣajāṃ kālaḥ sa tu mataḥ ||84|| evamauṣadhakālān pradarśyā'dhunā''hārasya śreyaskaratvāttatkālamāha- visṛṣṭe ityādi| (pratyartuvihitāhāro hi kālopayuktaḥ sukhatvāya sampadyate, atastatkālaṃ niyamayannāha visṛṣṭe ityādi|) visṛṣṭe viṇmūtre iti pravṛte viṇmūtre| viśadakaraṇe iti viśadāni karaṇāni yasmin dehe sa viśadakaraṇaḥ tasmin, viśadendriye ityarthaḥ| dehe sulaghāviti śarīre gurutvarahite ityarthaḥ| viśuddhe codgāre iti madhurāmladhūmagandhiviyukte ityarthaḥ| hṛdi suvimale iti nirākule hṛdaye ityarthaḥ| vāte saratīti adhaḥ pravahati vāte ityarthaḥ| annaśraddhāyāṃ bhaktākāṅkṣāyāmityarthaḥ| klamaparigame iti anāyāsaśramarahite ityarthaḥ| kukṣau ca śithile iti bubhukṣodayāt sraste kukṣau stabdhatārahite ityarthaḥ| āhāro dātavyo bhavati bhiṣajā vaidyena, yataḥ kālaḥ sa tu mataḥ sa eva mata ityarthaḥ| tu śabdo'tra avadhāraṇārthaḥ| bhiṣaggrahaṇaṃ vaidyapratyavekṣitasyāhārasya bhojyatvapratipādanārtham||84|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantre tantrabhūṣaṇādhyāyeṣu svasvavṛttādhyāyo nāma(dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) catuḥṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||64|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāmuttaratantre catuḥṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ||64||
tantrayuktyadhyāyaḥ athātastantrayuktimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| svasthavṛttānantaraṃ svasthavidhyarthasya tantrayuktibhiḥ prasādhānāttantrayuktayadhyāyārambhaḥ- athāta ityādi| athāta iti pūrvavat vyākhyeyam| trāyate śarīramaneneti tantraṃ śāstraṃ cikitsā `cikitsitam' iti pā. ca, tasya yuktayo yojanāstantrayuktayaḥ, tā adhikṛtya kṛto'dhyāyaḥ, tam| vedotpattivadatra taddhitalopaḥ| tāśca tantrayojanā dvividhāḥ- vākyayojanā arthayojanāśca; tatra vākyayojanā yogoddeśanirdeśādyāḥ, arthayojanā adhikaraṇapadārthādayaḥ||1-2|| dvātriṃśattantrayuktayo bhavanti śāstre | tadyathā- adhikaraṇaṃ(1), yogaḥ(2), padārthaḥ(3), hetvarthaḥ(4), uddeśaḥ(5), nirdeśaḥ(6), upadeśaḥ(7), apadeśaḥ(8), pradeśaḥ(9), atideśaḥ(10), apavarjaḥ(11), vākyaśeṣaḥ(12), arthāpattiḥ(13), viparyayaḥ(14), prasaṅgaḥ(15), ekāntaḥ(16), anekāntaḥ(17), pūrvapakṣaḥ(18), nirṇayaḥ(19), anumataṃ(20), vidhānam(21), anāgatāvekṣaṇam(22), atikrāntāvekṣaṇaṃ(23), saṃśayaḥ(24), vyākhyānaṃ(25), svasañjñā(26), nirvacanaṃ(27), nidarśanaṃ(28), niyogaḥ(29), vikalpaḥ(30), samuccayaḥ(31), ūhyam(32) iti ||3|| saṅkhyābhedena `kiyatyastantrayuktaya ityāha'- iti pā. tantrayuktīrnirdiśannāha- dvātriṃśadityādi| śāstre sauśrute| adhikaraṇamityādisaṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva `samāsenetyarthaḥ| vyāsataśca ṣaṭtriṃśattantrayuktayaḥ kaiścit pratipāditāḥ| atra saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva saṅkhyālābhe sati saṅkhyopādānaṃ niyamārthaṃ kṛtam' iti pā. dvātriṃśat saṅkhyā labdhā, atastatkaraṇamanyatantroktāḥ ṣaṭtriṃśaccatvāriṃśadvā tantrayuktaya iti saṅkhyāniṣedhārtham| śāstre ityatrānye samāseneti paṭhitvā vyākhyānayanti- anyatra vistareṇa ṣaṭtriṃśaccatvāriṃśadvā tantrāyuktayaḥ; atra dvātriṃśaditi samāsenoktam| katamāstāstantrayuktaya ityāha- tadyathetyādi| tadyatheti nidarśanam| adhikaraṇādīni sūtrakāra eva vyākhyāsyati||3|| atrāsāṃ tantrayuktīnāṃ kiṃ prayojanam? ucyate- vākyayojanamarthayojanaṃ ca ||4|| evaṃ tantrayuktīruddeśataḥ pratīpādya tāsāṃ tantrayuktīnāṃ prayojanamāha- atrāsāmityādi| atra cikitsāśāstre| vākyayojanamarthayojanaṃ ceti vākyasyāsambaddhasya yojanaṃ sambandhanaṃ vākyayojanaṃ, līnasyāsaṅgatasya cārthasya prakāśanaṃ saṅgatīkaraṇaṃ cārthayojanam| tatra kāsāñcittantrayuktīnāṃ yogoddeśanirdeśādīnāṃ vākyayojanaṃ, kāsāñcidadhikaraṇapadārthohyādīnāmarthayojanaṃ prayojanam||4|| bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ- asadvādiprayuktānāṃ vākyānāṃ pratiṣedhanam | svavākyasiddhirapi ca kriyate tantrayuktitaḥ `tantrayuktibhiḥ' iti pā.||5|| vyaktā `vyatyāsoktāśca' iti pā. noktāstu ye hyārthā līnā ye cāpyanirmalāḥ | leśoktā ye ca `kvacittantre’ iti pā. kecitsyusteṣāṃ cāpi prasādhanam ||6|| atraiva pūrvācāryāpaṭhitau ślokāvadhikārthakhyāpanāyāha- asadvādiprayuktānāmityādi| asadvādino hi pratirasapākavādinaḥ pākatrayavādino guṇakartṛtvavādino vetyādayaḥ| pratiṣedhanam apadeśādibhistantrayuktibhiḥ parapakṣadūṣaṇam| svavākyasiddhiḥ svavākyasthāpanaṃ nirṇayākhyayā tantrayuktayā| yathā- pratirasaṃ pāka ityasadvādidarśanamapadeśākhyayā tantrayuktayā dravyādivijñāne nirākṛtaṃ, tatraiva dvividhaḥ pāka ityādisvamatasādhanaṃ nirṇayākhyayā tantrayuktayā kṛtam| vyaktā noktāḥ `vyatyāsoktā viparyayeṇoktāḥ' iti pā. spaṣṭatayā noktāḥ| līnā asamyagdarśitāḥ| anirmalā leśenoktāḥ| teṣāṃ prasādhanaṃ yogaprabhṛtibhiḥ kriyate `asadvādiprayuktānāṃ vacanānāṃ pratiṣedhanaṃ paramataṃ nirākṛtya svamatayojanā, asadvādivkyapratiṣedhayuktayo dravyādivijñāne darśitāḥ| svavākyaṃ madhurakaṭukāvityādikaṃ svamatasthāpanaṃ, idamapi tatraiva daśitam| vyatyāsoktā viparyayeṇoktāḥ, te viparyayākhyatantrayuktyā vyākhyāyante| līnā asamyagdaśintā viśeṣā dvitryādivācakāḥ, te prakaraṇādibhiḥ spaṣṭīkriyante| amarmopahate deśe sirāsandhyasthivarjite' ityādikā hyarthā anirmalāḥ, te vyākhyānādibhirūhādibhirvyajyante| teṣāṃ cāpi prasādhanaṃ tantrayuktibhiḥ kriyate' iti pā.||5-6|| yathā'mbujavanasyārkaḥ pradīpo veśmano yathā | prabodhasya `pravodhyasya' iti pā. prakāśārthaṃ tathā tantrasya yuktayaḥ ||7|| kecidatra tantrayuktīnāṃ stutyartha ślokaṃ paṭhanti- yathā'mbujavanasyārka ityādi| eṣa ca ślokaṣṭīkāsu mūlatvena na varṇitaḥ||7|| tatra yamarthamadhikṛtyocyate tadadhikaraṇaṃ; yathā rasaṃ doṣaṃ vā ||8|| ataḥ paramuddiṣṭānāṃ tantrayuktīnāṃ vivaraṇamāha- tatretyādi| tatra tāsu tantrayuktiṣu madhye; yamarthamadhikṛtya apare arthā abhidhīyante tadadhikaraṇasañjñaṃ bhavati udāharaṇamāha- rasaṃ doṣaṃ veti| etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- rasaṃ doṣaṃ vā adhikṛtya yattadullekhābhāve'pyarthajātamabhihitaṃ tat sarvaṃ tadadhikāre pratīyata `asyāyamarthaḥ- yamarthamadhikṛtya ye'rthā abhidhīyante tadadhikaraṇasañjñaṃ sarvasyābhidheyasyeti| tamevārthamāha- yathā- rasaṃ doṣaṃ ceti, rasavijñāne rasamadhikṛtya doṣavijñāne doṣamadhikṛtya cocyata iti' iti pā. ityarthaḥ||8|| yena vākyaṃ yujyate sa yogaḥ | yathā- ‘tailaṃ pibeccāmṛtavallinimbahiṃsrābhayāvṛkṣakapippalībhiḥ | siddhaṃ balābhyāṃ ca sadevadāru hitāya nityaṃ galagaṇḍaroge’ | ityatra tailaṃ siddhaṃ pibediti prathamaṃ vaktavye tṛtīyapāde siddhamiti prayuktaṃ, evaṃ dūrasthānāmapi padānāmekīkaraṇaṃ yogaḥ ||9|| yogākhyāṃ tantrayuktimāha- yenetyādi| yena vyatyāsoktānāṃ sannikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭānāṃ padānāmekīkaraṇaṃ sa yoga ityarthaḥ| vyatyāsenoktaṃ padayogaṃ darśayannāha- tailamityādi| viparyayeṇoktasya padasyaikīkaraṇaṃ yoga ityarthaḥ| yenetyādi sūtraṃ, yena vyatyāsoktānāṃ ityādisūtrārthaḥ, yathetyādyudāharaṇam| evaṃ sannikṛṣṭasya viparyayoktasya padasyāpaharaṇaṃ mukhyamekīkaraṇaṃ pratipādya dūrasthānāmapyuddeśenāha- evaṃ dūrasthānāmapīti||9|| yo'rtho'bhihitaḥ sūtre pade vā `asyāyamarthaḥ- yamarthamadhikṛtya ye'rthā amidhīyante tadadhikaraṇasañjñaṃ sarvasyāmidheyasyeti| tamevārthamāha- yathā- rasaṃ doṣaṃ ceti, rasavijñāne rasamadhikṛtya dauṣavijñāne doṣamadhikṛtya cocyata iti' iti pā. sa padārthaḥ padasya padayoḥ padānāṃ vā'rthaḥ padārthaḥ; aparimitāśca padārthāḥ | yathā- snehasvedāñjaneṣu nirdiṣṭeṣu dvayostrayāṇāṃ vā'rthānāmupapattirdṛśyate, tatra yo'rthaḥ pūrvāparayogasiddho bhavati sa grahītavyaḥ; yathā- ‘vedotpattimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma’ ityukte sandihyate buddhiḥ- katamasya vedasyotpattiṃ `vedasyāyamutpattiṃ vivakṣuriti' iti pā. vakṣyatīti, yataḥ ṛgvedādayastu vedāḥ; ‘vida vicāraṇe, vidlṛ lābhe,’ ityetayośca dhātvoranekārthayoḥ prayogāt, tatra pūrvāparayogamupalabhya pratipattirbhavati- āyurvedotpattimayaṃ vivakṣuriti; eṣa padārthaḥ ||10|| padārthābhidhāṃ tantrayuktimāha- yo'rtho'bhihita ityādi| padyate gamyate yenārtha iti sūtrasyāpi padatvāt sūtre yo'rthaḥ pratipāditaḥ sa padārthaḥ| padārthakhyatantrayuktipratipādakaṃ lakṣaṇamabhidhāyedānīṃ tadvyākhyātukāmaḥ prathamaṃ tadavayavasya samāsamabhidhatte- padasyetyādi| adhunā bahuṣu padārtheṣu nirdhārya viśiṣṭapadārthagrahaṇāya padārthabahutvaṃ pratipādayati- aparimitā ityādi| kathamityāha- yathetyādi| tatra snehaśabde nirdiṣṭe hi guṇapremasarpiṣāṃ trayāṇāmarthānāmupapattirdṛśyate, svedaśabdenāpi sāgniniragnikayoruṣmaṇoḥ prāptiḥ, añjanaśabdenāpi nayanāñjanābhyāṅgayoḥ prāptiḥ, teṣu padārthaṣu yādṛśaḥ padārtho gṛhyate tādṛśamāha- tatra yo'rtha ityādi| pūrvoktaparoktavākyasambandhenopapanno yo'rtho bhavati sa grahītavya ityarthaḥ| udāharaṇamāha- yathā vedotpattimityādi| sandihyate sandehaṃ gacchatītyarthaḥ| kathaṃ sandihyata ityāha- katamasyetyādi| yataḥ ṛgvedādayo vedāstataḥ katamasyā vedasyotpattiṃ vakṣyatīti sandihyate, tasmin sandehe yathā pratyayārthaḥ svīkartavyastathā''ha- vidityādi- ‘āyurvedamicchāma ihopadiśyamānam’ ityasminnāyurvedaśabdaḥ śrūyate, ato'tra veda āyurveda ityabhiprāyaḥ `padyate gamyate'nenārtho'sminniti vyutpattyā sūtrasyāpi padatvaṃ, ataḥ sūtroktārthasyāpi padārthatā anye tu sūtrapade iti paṭhitvā vyākhānayanti- sūtrasya padaṃ sūtrapadaṃ tasmin yo'rthaḥ sa padārthaḥ| pade ityekatvanirdeśādekasyaiva padasya yo'rthaḥ sa eva paraṃ padārthaḥ syādityata āha- padasyetyādi| anekārthaṃ padaṃ darśayannāha- tatra snehetyādi| snehaśabdo maitryāṃ rasadhātau sarpirādau ca vartate| svedaśabdo'gnisvedoṣmasvedādiṣūktaḥ, añjanaśabdo netrāñjanābhyaṅgayoḥ pūrvāparayogasiddha iti pūrvāparasambandhī yo yogaḥ prakṛtipratyayasambandhaḥ tena siddhaḥ, vṛddhavyavahārādyaḥ siddha ityanye| tameva saṃśayamāha- katamasyetdi|' iti pā.||10|| yadanyaduktamanyārthasādhakaṃ `yaduktamubhayārthasādhakaṃ' iti pā. bhavati sa hetvarthaḥ | yathā- mṛtpiṇḍo'dbhiḥ praklighate tathā māṣadugdhaprabhṛtibhirvraṇaḥ praklighata iti ||11|| hetvarthatantrayukterlakṣaṇamāha- yadanyadityādi| udāharaṇamāha- yathā mṛdityādi| atra bāhyena mṛtpiṇḍadṛṣṭāntena māṣadugdhayogādibhirābhyantaro vraṇaprakledaḥ sādhyate||11|| samāsavacanamuddeśaḥ | yathā- śalyamiti ||12|| uddeśalakṣaṇamāha- samāsetyādi| saṅkṣepeṇa bhaṇanamuddeśa ityarthaḥ| udāharaṇamāha- yathā śalyamiti| sarvamevābādhajananaṃ saṅkṣepeṇa śalyamucyate, natu śārīrāgantubhedena prapañcanāt||12|| vistaravacanaṃ nirdeśaḥ | yathā- śārīramāgantukaṃ ceti ||13|| nirdeśalakṣaṇamāha- vistaretyādi| vistareṇa bhāṣaṇaṃ nirdeśa ityarthaḥ| udāharaṇamāha- yathā śārīramāgantukaṃ ceti| śārīraśalyamāgantukaṃ ca śalyamiti śalyaṃ dvividhamucyate||13|| evamityupadeśaḥ | yathā- ‘tathā na jāgṛyādrātrau divāsvapnaṃ ca varjayet’ iti ||14|| upadeśalakṣaṇamāha- evamityādi| evaṃ kuryādityupadeśa ityarthaḥ| udāharaṇamāha- yathetyādi| nanu, upadeśaniyogayoḥ ko bhedaḥ? ucyate, prāyika upadeśaḥ, yathā- rātrau na jāgṛyāditi prāyikatvenopanyastaṃ, kaphādyabhibhūte tu tatra rātrijāgaraṇasyāpi śastatvāt divā na svāpaṃ kuryādityapi prāyikaṃ, grīṣme tṛṣṇādyanvaye ca divāsvāpasyocitatvāt; niyogaścāprāyikaḥ, yathā- pathyameva bhoktavyamiti; yadyapi ‘jvarito'hitamaśnīyādyadyapyasyārucirbhavet’ ityādinā'pathyabhojanasyāpyavakāśaḥ, tathā'pi tadānīmapathyasyaiva pathyatvamiti niyogasya vyabhicāro nāsti||14|| anena kāraṇenetyapadeśaḥ, yathā'padiśyate- madhuraḥ śleṣmāṇamabhivardhayatīti ||15|| apadeśalakṣaṇamāha- anenetyādi| anena kāraṇeneti kārya prati hetukathanamapadeśa ityarthaḥ| udāharaṇamāha- yathāpadiśyata ityādi| yathāpadiśyata iti udāharaṇopakrame| dravyaviśeṣo madhuraḥ kutaḥ śleṣmāṇaṃ vardhayati? atra madhuraḥ śleṣmāṇaṃ vardhayati arthānnijabhāvena madhuratvena vardhayati||15|| prakṛtasyātikrāntena sādhanaṃ pradeśaḥ | yathā- devadattasyānena śalyamuddhṛtaṃ tathā ‘tasmāt’ iti pā. yajñadattasyāpyayamuddhariṣyatīti ||16|| pradeśamāha- prakṛtasyetyādi| udāharaṇamāha- yathā devadattasyetyādi| atra yajñadattasya śalyoddharaṇaṃ prastutaṃ, taddevadattasya śalyoddharaṇenātikrāntena sādhyate||16|| prakṛtasyānāgatasya hārāṇacandrastu `itaratra vihitasya vidheritaratra prayogāyopadeśo'tideśaḥ| yathā- `eṣa eva vidhiḥ kāryaḥ śiśire samudāhṛtaḥ' iti paṭhati, ayameva sādhupāṭhaḥ sādhanamatideśaḥ | yathā- yato'sya vāyururdhvamuttiṣṭhate tenodāvartī syāditi ||17|| atideśamāha- prakṛtasyetyādi| anāgatasya bhaviṣyataḥ| udāharaṇamāha- yathā yata ityādi| atra vāyorurdhvamutthānaṃ prakṛtam| tena prastutena anāgataṃ bhaviṣyadudāvartitvaṃ sādhyate| udāvartī syāt udāvartī sambhāvyeta||17|| abhivyāpyāpakarṣaṇamapavargaḥ | yathā- asvedyā viṣopasṛṣṭāḥ, anyatra kīṭaviṣāditi ||18|| apavargamāha- abhivyāpyetyādi| (guṇakriyādibhiḥ sarvato vā abhivyāpta kasyacit padārthasya tebhyo guṇakriyādibhyaḥ pṛthakkaraṇam apavargaḥ)| udāharaṇamāha- yathā asvedyā ityādi| utsargarūpatayā viṣopasṛṣṭānasvedyān pratipādyāpavādamāha- anyetretyādi||18|| yena padenānuktena vākyaṃ samāpyeta sa vākyaśeṣaḥ | yathā- śiraḥ pāṇipādapārśvapṛṣṭhodarorasāmityukte puruṣagrahaṇaṃ vinā'pi gamyate puruṣasyeti ||19|| vākyaśeṣamāha- yenetyādi| udāharaṇamāha- yathā śira ityādi| gamyate jñāyata ityarthaḥ||19|| yadakīrtitamarthādāpadyate sā'rthāpattiḥ | yathā- odanaṃ bhokṣye ityukte'rthādāpannaṃ bhavati- nāyaṃ pipāsuryavāgūmiti ||20|| arthāpattimāha- yadakīrtitamityādi| akīrtitam apratipāditam tadudāharaṇamāha- yathaudanamityādi| nāyaṃ pātumicchuryavāgūmityartha||20|| yadyatrābhihitaṃ `yadvihitaṃ' iti pā. tasya prātilomyaṃ viparyayaḥ | yathā- kṛśālpaprāṇabhīravo duścikitsyā ityukte viparītaṃ gṛhyate dṛḍhādayaḥ sucikitsyā iti ||21|| viparyayamāha- yadyatrābhihitamityādi| prātilomyaṃ viparītam| udāharaṇamāha- yathā kṛśālpetyādi| viparyayeṇa viparītameva gamyate, arthāpattyā aviparīta evārthaḥ pratīyata ityanayorbhedaḥ||21|| prakaraṇāntareṇa samāpanaṃ `samānaṃ' iti pā. prasaṅgaḥ, yadvā prakaraṇāntarito yo'rtho'sakṛduktaḥ `yo'rthaḥ punaruktaḥ' iti pā. samāpyate sa prasaṅgaḥ | yathā- pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ puruṣastasmin kriyā so'dhiṣṭhānamiti vedotpattāvabhidhāya, bhūtacintāyāṃ punaruktaṃ- yato'bhihitaṃ pañcamahābhūtaśarīrisamavāyaḥ purūṣa iti, sa khalveṣa karmapuruṣaścikitsādhikṛta iti ||22|| prasaṅgamāha- prakaraṇāntareṇetyādi| prakaraṇāntareṇeti prakaraṇāntaroktenārthenetyarthaḥ| samānaṃ tulyam| udāharaṇamāha- yathetyādi| prakaraṇāntareṣu asakṛduktaḥ punaḥ punaruktaḥ| samāpyate samāptiṃ nīyate| tadeva kathyate- yathetyādi| apare tu ‘adhikaraṇāntarito yo'rtho'sakṛdukta’ iti paṭhitvā vyākhyānayanti- snehavirekādhikārayornavajvarī niṣiddhaḥ, punarjvarādhikāre taruṇajvariṇaḥ snehaśodhane niṣiddhe iti adhikaraṇe'ntaritasyarthasyāsakṛduktiḥ||22|| (sarvatra ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kacitpustake nopalabhyate )yadavadhāraṇenocyate sa ekāntaḥ | yathā- trivṛdvirecayati, madanaphalaṃ vāmayati(eva) ||23|| ekāntalakṣaṇamāha- sarvatretyādi| avadhāraṇena avikalpena, niyamenetyarthaḥ; udāharaṇe'vadhāraṇavācina evakārasya nirdeśāt udāharaṇamāha- yathā trivṛdvirecayatīyi||23|| kvacittathā kvacidanyatheti yaḥ so'nekāntaḥ | yathā- kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ, kecidrasaṃ, kecidvīryaṃ kecidvipākamiti ||24|| anekāntamāha- kvacittathetyādi| udāharaṇamāha- yathā kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānamityādi| spaṣṭārthaḥ||24|| ākṣepapūrvakaḥ praśnaḥ pūrvapakṣaḥ | yathā- kathaṃ vātanimittāścatvāraḥ prameha asādhyā bhavantīti ||25|| pūrvapakṣamāha- ākṣepetyādi| udāharaṇamāha- yathetyādi| atraiva doṣajānāṃ sādhyatvenopalabdheriti hetoḥ pūrvapakṣāvatāraḥ| nirṇayāṅgatvenārthasādhanatvameva saṃśayasyāpi||25|| tasyottaraṃ nirṇayaḥ | yathā- śarīraṃ prapīḍya paścādadho gatvā vasāmedomajjānuviddhaṃ mūtraṃ visṛjati vātaḥ evamasādhyā vātajā iti ||26|| tathā coktam- kṛtsnaṃ śarīraṃ niṣpīḍya medomajjāvasāyutaḥ | adhaḥ prakupyate vāyustenāsādhyāstu vātajāḥ ||27|| nirṇayamāha- tasyottaramityādi| tasya pūrvapakṣasya yaduttaraṃ sa nirṇaya ityarthaḥ| udāharaṇamāha- yathā śarīramityādi| yataḥ śarīrapīḍādikaṃ kṛtvā vasādyanvitaṃ mūtraṃ vāto visṛjati, ato majjakṣaye pūrvapūrvadhātukṣayādasādhyatvamityarthaḥ||26-27|| paramatamapratiṣiddhamanumatam | yathā- anyo brūyāt- sapta rasā iti, taccāpratiṣedhādanumanyate kathañciditi ||28|| anumatamāha- paramatamityādi| apratiṣiddham adhigatamityarthaḥ| udāharaṇamāha- yathetyādi| kathañciditi kenāpi prakāreṇetyartha||28|| prakaraṇānupūrvyā'bhihitaṃ vidhānam | yathā- sakthimarmāṇyekādaśa prakaraṇānupūrvyā'bhihitāni ||29|| vidhānamāha- prakaraṇetyādi| prakaraṇānupūrvyā'bhihitamiti yathākramamuktam| candranandanena ca ‘paripāṭhyā'rthakathanaṃ vidhānam’ iti vidhānalakṣaṇaṃ kṛtam| udāharaṇamāha- yathā sakthītyādi| marmaṇāṃ prakaraṇānupūrvyā abhidhānaṃ kṣiptatalahṛdayaityādikam||29|| evaṃ vakṣyatītyanāgatāvekṣaṇam | yathā- ślokasthāne brūyāt- cikitsiteṣu vakṣyāmīti ||30|| anāgatāvekṣaṇamāha- evamityādi| anāgatasya bhaviṣyataḥ avalokanaṃ kāryārthamavekṣaṇamityarthaḥ udāharaṇamāha- yathā śloketyādi||30|| yatpūrvamuktaṃ tadatikrāntāvekṣaṇam | yathā- cikitsiteṣu brūyāt- ślokasthāne yadīritamiti ||31|| atikrāntāvekṣaṇamāha- yadityādi| atikrāntasya atītasya avekṣanam| udāharaṇamāha- yathā cikitsiteṣvityādi||31|| ubhayahetudarśanaṃ saṃśayaḥ | yathā `ubhayathā darśanaṃ yathā- kiṃ pittavyatirekādanyo'gniḥ āhosvit pittamevāgniriti' iti pā. - talahṛdayābhighātaḥ prāṇaharaḥ, pāṇipādacchedanamaprāṇaharamiti ||32|| saṃśayamāha- ubhayetyādi| ubhayorvisadṛśayorarthayorhetuḥ tasya darśanam| udāharaṇamāha- yathā taletyādi| nanu, etat saṃśayajñānārthamudāhṛtaṃ, saṃśayo'sti kutaḥ? talahṛdayābhighātasya tathā pāṇyādicchedasya prāṇaharatvāprāṇaharatvābhyāṃ pṛthagdarśitatvāt| satyaṃ, paraṃ yatra ghātacchedayordvayoḥ sadbhāvastatra kiṃ talahṛdayābhighātānmaraṇamuta pāṇipādacchedājjīvanamityevaṃ saṃśayaḥ `atrāśrayaghātenāśritopaghātāt pāṇau pāde vā chinne sati talahṛdayasyāpyāhatatvamiti prāṇaharaṇamaprāṇaharaṇaṃ vā bhavatviti saṃśayaḥ syāditi' iti pā.||32|| tantre'tiśayopavarṇanaṃ vyākhyānam | yathā- iha pañcaviṃśatikaḥ purūṣo vyākhyāyate, anyeṣvāyurvedatantreṣu bhūtādiprabhṛtyārabhya cintā `bhūtā dimārabhya cinteti' iti, `bhūtādiprakṛtivikṛtyārabdhacintaḥ' iti ca pā.||33|| vyākhyānamāha- tantre ityādi| tantre śāstre| atiśayasya atiriktasyārthasya upavarṇanaṃ khyāpanaṃ vyākhyānam| ‘tatrātiśaya’ iti pāṭhe tatreti nirdhāraṇe| udāharaṇamāha- yathā ihetyādi| pañcaviṃśatikaḥ puruṣa iti pañcaviṃśatitama ityarthaḥ, avyaktādīnāmaṣṭānāṃ prakṛtivikāraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiḥ saha caturviśatitvāt| puruṣa iti kṣetrajñaḥ| svamatamabhidhāya paramatamāha- anyeṣvāyurvedatantreṣvityādi| bhūtādistāmaso'haṅkāraḥ `bhūtādiprabhṛtīni ahaṅkāramārabhyetyarthaḥ| etenānyatra pañcaviṃśatikaḥ puraṣaḥ' iti pā.; etena bhūtādimahaṅkāramārabhyānyāyurvedatantreṣu cintā natvavyaktamārabhyeti||33|| anyaśāstrāsāmānyā svasañjñā | yathā- mithunamiti madhusarpiṣorgragaṇaṃ; lokaprasiddhamudāharaṇaṃ vā `yathā mithunībhūtayorvātapittayorvātaśleṣmaṇoḥ pittaśleṣmaṇośca dvamdvaśabdena grahaṇaṃ, tathābhūtayośca tailasarpiṣoryamakaśabdeneti' iti pā.||34|| svasañjñāmāha- anyaśāstrāsāmānyā svasañjñetyādi| anyāni śāstrāṇi āyurvedādaparāṇi vyākaraṇādīni teṣu, asāmānyā asādhāraṇā, tatrānanugatā svaśāstreṣveva prayojanavatītyarthaḥ| udāharaṇamāha- yathā mithunamityādi| nanu, svasañjñāpraṇayanaṃ vyavahārārtha kriyate, na cātra mithunasañjñayā yanmadhusarpiṣorgrahaṇaṃ tadvāreṇa vyavahāro dṛśyate? ucyate- udāharaṇamātrametadyathākathañciditi| ata eva pakṣāntaramāha- loke prasiddhamudāharaṇaṃ vā| svasañjñāyā grāhyāmityarthaḥ- yathā caturṣu sneheṣu mahāsnehasañjñā| ataḥ paraṃ kecidadhīyate- yathoṣṇabhayāt chāyāmanusaratīti| te tūdāharaṇamapi tantrayuktiṣvicchanti| tanna yuktaṃ, uddeśasūtre udāharaṇakhyatantrayukteranukteḥ, saṅkhyādhikyaprasakteśca, tasmādyathoṣṇetyādiko'papāṭha eveti||34|| niścitaṃ vacanaṃ nirvacanam | yathā- āyurvidyate'sminnanena vā āyurvindatītyāyurvedaḥ ||35|| nirvacanamāha- niścitamityādi| udāharaṇamāha- yathā āyurvidyate'smin ityādi||35|| dṛṣṭāntavyaktirnidarśanam `dṛṣṭāntena darśanaṃ nidarśanam' iti, `dṛṣṭāntenārthaḥ prasādhyate yatra tannidarśanam' iti ca pā.| yathā- agnirvāyunā sahitaḥ kakṣe `koṣṭhe' iti pā. vṛrddhi gacchati tathā vātapittakaphaduṣṭo vraṇa iti ||36|| nidarśanamāha- dṛṣṭāntavyaktirityādi| dṛṣṭāntena vyaktiryasmin vākye tattathā| etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati- dṛṣṭāntenārthaḥ prasādhyate yatra tannidarśanamiti| ata eva ca nidarśanāt hetvartho bhidyate, hetvarthasya dṛṣṭāntamātratvāt `anyārthasādhakamātratvāt' iti pā.| udāharaṇamāha- yathā agnirityādi| tatheti abhivṛddhiṃ gacchatītyarthaḥ||36|| idameva kartavyamiti niyogaḥ | yathā- pathyameva bhoktavyamiti ||37|| niyogamāha- idamityādi| udāharaṇamāha- yathā pathyamityādi| (kvacinniyogo ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate vyabhicarati, yathā- jvaritasyārucau satyāmapathyamapi dīyate; taduktaṃ- ‘jvarito'hitamaśnīyādyadyasya hyarucirbhavet| annakāle hyabhuñjānaḥ kṣīyate mriyate'thavā’ iti| tantrāntare'pyuktaṃ- ‘utpadyate hi sā'vasthā deśakālabalaṃ prati| yasyāṃ kāryamakārya syādvarjitaṃ kāryameva ca’- iti `asya cānaikāntikatvaṃ prāgeva parihṛtam' iti pā. )||37|| idaṃ cedaṃ ceti samuccayaḥ | yathā- māṃsavarge eṇahariṇādayo lāvatittiriśāraṅgaśca pradhānānīti ||38|| samuccayamāha- idamityādi| udāharaṇamāha- yathā māṃsetyādi| eṇādayaḥ pradhānāni lāvādayaśca pradhānānīti samuccayaśca||38|| idaṃ vedaṃ veti vikalpaḥ | yathā- rasaudanaḥ saghṛtā yavāgūrvā (bhavatviti) ||39|| vikalpamāha- idaṃ vetyādi| pratyekaṃ vāśabdopādānamatrodāharaṇe yanna kṛtaṃ tadekenāpi vāśabdena bahuṣu vikalpatādarśanārtha; kvacid vāśabdaṃ vinā'pi vikalpo bhavati, yathaikaṃ rogaṃ prati bahuṣu yogeṣu vāśabdaṃ vinā'pyanyatamo yogo yojya iti vikalpaḥ| udāharaṇamāha- yathā rasaudana ityādi||39|| yadanirdiṣṭaṃ buddhayā'vagamyate buddhigamyaṃ tadūhyam' iti, `buddhimatā tadūhyam' iti ca pā. tadūhyam | yathā- abhihitamannapānavidhau caturvidhaṃ cānnamupadiśyate- bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ lehyaṃ peyamiti, evaṃ caturvidhe vaktavye dvividhamabhihitam; idamatrohyam- annapāne viśiṣṭayordvayorgrahaṇe kṛte caturṇāmapi grahaṇaṃ bhavatīti; caturvidhaścāhāraḥ `kiñcānyat annena bhakṣyamavaruddhamannasādharmyāt, peyena lehyaṃ, dravasādharmyāt| caturvidhaścāhāraḥ prāyeṇa dvividhaḥ prasiddha iti' iti pā. praviralaḥ, prāyeṇa dvividha eva; ato dvitvaṃ prasiddhamiti | kiñcānyat- annena bhakṣyamavaruddhaṃ, ghanasādharmyāt; peyena lehyaṃ, dravasādharmyāt ||40|| sāmpratamūhyākhyāṃ tantrayuktimāha- yadityādi| anirdiṣṭamiti sākṣādityarthaḥ| udāharaṇamāha- yathā'mihitamityādi| kathamatrohyaṃ bhavatīti kathanāyāha- bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ lehyaṃ peyamiti caturdhā vaktavye dvividhamamihitamatrohyaṃ bhavati cāturvidhyamatrohyaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ| buddhigamyamūhyaṃ prāk pratipāditaṃ tat kīdṛśyā buddhyā gamyata ityāha- annapāne ityādi| annapānayorviśiṣṭayorabhyavahāryayorgrahaṇe `sāmānyalakṣaṇenaitā vyāsataḥ sampradarśitāḥ' iti pā. caturṇāmabhyavahāryaviśeṣāṇāṃ bhakṣyabhojyalehyapeyānāṃ grahaṇaṃ bhavatīti| cāturvidhyameva kimiti noktamityāśaṅkayāha- caturvidha ityādi| pravirala iti prakarṣeṇa viralaḥ kvacitkathañcidbhāvāt| prakārāntareṇāpi caturvidhatvamāha- kiñcānyadityādi| anna kecitpūrvapakṣaṃ kurvanti vākyārthasyāspaṣṭāvidyamānasya yojanādūhyaṃ na tantrayuktiriti, līnasyānirdiṣṭasya cārthasya vākyādevohanenobhayarūpasya yojanādūhyaṃ tantrayuktereva||40|| bhavanti cātra- sāmānyadarśanenāsāṃ `sāmānyalakṣaṇenaitā vyāsataḥ sampradarśitāḥ' iti pā. vyavasthā sampradarśitā | viśeṣastu yathāyogamupadhāryo vipaścitā ||41|| dvātriṃśadyuktayo hyetāstantrasāragaveṣaṇe | mayā samyagvinihitāḥ śabdārthanyāyasaṃyutāḥ `śabdanyāyārthasaṃyutāḥ' iti pā.||42|| yo hyotā vidhivadvetti dīpībhūtāstu buddhimān | sa pūjārho bhiṣakśreṣṭha iti dhanvantarermatam ||43|| evaṃ tantrayuktīrabhidhāyopasaṃharan pratipāditatantrayuktiviśeṣapratipattaye ślokamāha- bhavanti cātretyādi| tantrayuktīnāṃ viśeṣo yathāsambandhaṃ viduṣā upadhāraṇīya ityarthaḥ| kārtikastu dvātriṃśadyuktaya ityādikaṃ ślokadvayaṃ paṭhati||41-43|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantre tantrabhūṣaṇādhyāyeṣu tantrayuktirnāma (tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ, āditaḥ) pañcaṣaṣṭimo'dhyāyaḥ ||65|| iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantre pañcaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ||65||
doṣabhedavikalpādhyāyaḥ athāto doṣabhedavikalpamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ ||1|| yathovāca bhagavān dhanvantariḥ ||2|| tantrayuttayanantaraṃ pariśiṣṭatvāddoṣabhedādhyāyārambhaḥ- athāta ityādi| athetyādikaṃ pūrvavahyākhyeyam| dhātūn dūṣayantīti doṣā vātādayaḥ, teṣāṃ bhedaḥ pṛthaksaṃsargasannipātabhedena, tasya vikalpanamekaikadyanugamanena nānātvakaraṇaṃ prapañcanaṃ doṣabhedavikalpaḥ, tamadhikṛtya kṛtaḥ, tam||1-2|| aṣṭāṅgavedavidvāṃsaṃ `aṣṭāṅgāyurvedavidaṃ' iti pā. divodāsaṃ mahaujasam | chinnaśastrārthasandehaṃ sūkṣmāgādhāgamodadhim ||3|| viśvāmitrasutaḥ śrīmān suśrutaḥ paripṛcchati |4| aṣṭāṅgetyādi| aṣṭāṅgāni śalyādīni vājīkaraṇāntāni, tānyeva veda āyurvedaḥ, tena tatra vā vidvān yastam| mahaujasaṃ mahāprabhāvam| sūkṣmā līnārthāḥ `nānārthatvāt' iti pā., agādhā duravagāhā ye āgamā evodadhayaste santyasminniti| śrīmāniti rājaśriyā brāhvayā vā alaṅkṛtaḥ| nanu, viśvāmitro gādhirājaḥ, tatsutatvena rājaśriyā yogo yuktaḥ, kathaṃ brāhmyā śriyeti? satyaṃ, viśvāmitrasya brāhmaṇyaṃ tapasā, tato brāhmyā śriyā yogo yukta eva| anye tu kṣatriyāṇāṃ brahmarṣijātatvenobhayayoga iti manyante, apare tu vidyāsamāptyā brāhmayā śriyā yoga iti manyante| tathā coktam- “vidyāsamāptau brāhmaṃ vā sattvamārṣamathāpi vā| dhruvamāviśati jñānāttasmādvaidyo dvijaḥ smṛtaḥ”- iti||3||- dviṣaṣṭirdoṣabhedā ye purastātparikīrtitāḥ ||4|| kati tatraikaśo jñeyā dviśo vā'pyathavā triśaḥ |5| dviṣaṣṭirityādi| purastātparikīrtitāḥ iti rasabhedavikalpe| kuto dviṣaṣṭirdoṣabhedāstriṣaṣṭī rasabhedā iti? ucyate- ‘dviṣaṣṭirdoṣabhedāḥ syū rasabhedāstriṣaṣṭidhā| svāsthyaṃ triṣaṣṭaṃ vijñeyaṃ tatra ṣaḍrasayojanam’- iti| kati tatraikaśo jñeyā dviśo vā'pyathavā triśa ityāha- ‘ekaśaḥ ṣaṭ dviśastvekaviṃśatiścaturanvitā| triśo dvātriṃśadityevaṃ trayo doṣāstriṣaṣṭidhā’- ita||4||- tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā saṃśayacchinmahātapāḥ ||5|| prītātmā nṛpaśārdūlaḥ `naraśārdūlaḥ' iti pā. suśrutāyāha tattvataḥ |6| śiṣyapraśnamākarṇya gururāha- tasyetyādi| tasyeti suśrutasya| tat iti pūrvoktam| saṃśayacchiditi sandehacchettā| prītātmā tṛptāntaḥkaraṇaḥ| nṛpaśārdūlo rājasattamaḥ| tattvata iti yathārthabhāvena||5||- trayo doṣā dhātavaśca purīṣaṃ mūtrameva ca ||6|| dehaṃ sandhārayantyete hyavyāpannā rasairhitaiḥ |7| kimāha bhagavānityāha- traya ityādi| trayo doṣā vātādayaḥ, dhātavaḥ sapta rasādayaḥ| avyāpannā avikṛtiṅgatāḥ| rasairhitairiti madhurādirasaiḥ pathyairityarthaḥ| nanu, yathāpraśnaṃ pratyuttare vācye kimarthaṃ kati tatraikaśa ityādipraśnasyottarārthe trayo doṣā ityādyabhidhānam? ucyate- dhātūnāṃ malānāṃ ca doṣasaṃsarge doṣavyapadeśa ityādipratipādanārthaṃ; ata evāsṛjā saha purā pañcadaśa prasarā abhihitāḥ| yadyevaṃ tarhi māṃsādibhiḥ saha prasaraḥ kuto na kīrtitaḥ? ucyate- asaṅkhyeyatvāt| atha kathaṃ tadadhigantavyamiti cet, doṣaliṅgenaiva| tathā cātra vakṣyati- tasmāt prasaṅgaṃ saṃyamyetyādi| nanu, doṣadhātumalamūlaṃ hi śarīramityanenaiva doṣādikāryatvamabhihitaṃ; na ca śarīrāddeho bhinnārthaḥ, tayoḥ paryāyaśabdatvāt; tatkathaṃ punarucyate- ete dehaṃ dhārayantīti? ucyate- dehaśabdenātra karmapuruṣasya cikitsādhikṛtasya vivakṣitatvāt||6||- puruṣaḥ ṣoḍaśakalaḥ prāṇāścaikādaśaiva ye ||7|| rogāṇāṃ tu sahasraṃ yacchataṃ viṃśatireva ca | śataṃ `śatāni pañca dravyṇāṃ trisaptatyadhikāni ca' iti pā. ca pañca dravyāṇāṃ trisaptatyadhikottaram ||8|| vyāsataḥ kīrtitaṃ taddhi... |9| kīdṛśaḥ punarayaṃ dehaśabdābhigheyaḥ karmapuruṣa iti pūrvapratipāditasyaiva karmapuruṣasya svarūpaṃ vācyaṃ, tatprasaṅgenāparamapi prāṇādikaṃ yattatpratipādayituṃ sukhasmaraṇārthaṃ pratipādayati- puruṣa ityādi| atraike kalāśabdena pañcabhūtāni ekādaśendriyāṇīti ṣoḍaśavikārā iti vyācakṣate, parametannāyurvede pramāṇīkṛtam| anye tu kalāśabdamaṅgapratyaṅgeṣvāmananti- śirogrīvāpāṇipādapārśvapṛṣṭhodarāṃsītyaṣṭāṅgāni, cibukanāsauṣṭhavaṅkṣaṇāṅguṣṭhāṅgulipārṣṇigulphāḥ pratyaṅgānīti| svatantraparatantrābhiprāyānuvartibhirācāryaiḥ kalāśabdo guṇavācī paṭhitaḥ| te ca sarvabhūtacintāśārīroktasukhaduḥkhecchodvegaprayatnādīn ṣoḍaśaguṇānācakṣate `tasya puruṣasya, sukhaduḥkhecchādayo bhūtacintāśārīroktāḥ ṣoḍaśa guṇāḥ' iti pā.| catuṣpādaṃ ṣoḍaśakalaṃ bheṣajaṃ carakācāryeṇoktaṃ; tatra ṣoḍaśakalaṃ ṣoḍaśaguṇamiti vyākhyānayanti| prāṇāścaikādaśeti agniḥ somo vāyuḥ sattvaṃ rajastamaḥ pañcendriyāṇi bhūtātmeti prāṇāḥ| yo'sau bhūtātmā sa eva ṣoḍaśakalaḥ, saṃyogina eva prāṇavyapadeśabhājaḥ, ityekādaśatvam| rogāṇāṃ tu sahasraṃ yacchataṃ viṃśatireva ceti viśatyadhikaikādaśaśatāni rogāṇām| atra sauśrute tantre ṣaṭsthāneṣu proktā rogāḥ ślokairabhidhīyante|- ‘hīnātidagdhaiḥ kṣāreṇa, trayaḥ pluṣṭādayo'gninā| caturtho dhūmavihataḥ pañca śoṇitaduṣṭayaḥ||1|| doṣadhātumalādīnāṃ dvātriṃśat kṣayavṛddhitaḥ| dve sthaulyakārśye trividho visraṃsādyo balakṣayaḥ||2|| ṣaṭ śophāḥ ṣaḍ vraṇā vahnitritayaṃ viṣamādikam| āmaṃ vidagdhaṃ viṣṭabdhamajīrṇaṃ ca tathā tridhā||3|| iti ṣaṭṣaṣṭirātaṅkāḥ sūtrasthāne nidarśitāḥ| āmapakvāśaye `āmapakvāśayaśrotreṣvindriyādhiṣṭhiteṣu ca' iti pā. śrotre tathendriyacatuṣṭaye||4|| tvagāmiṣasirāsnāyusandhyasthimajjasambhavāḥ `...sandhikīkasamajjasu' iti pā.| śukre caikāṅgasarvāṅgagatāḥ saptādhikā daśa||5|| trayodaśāvṛtairanyairdoṣaiḥ syurmārutaiḥ khalu| caturvidhaṃ vātaraktamākṣepaścāpatānakaḥ| pakṣāghāto'patantraśca manyāstambho'rditastathā||6|| gṛdhrasī saha viśvācyā śiraḥ kroṣṭukapūrvakam| khañjaḥ paṅguḥ kalāyākhyaḥ kaṇṭakaḥ pādadāhakṛt||7|| pādaharṣo'vabāhuśca mūkaminmiṇagadgadāḥ| tūnyādhmānadvaye'ṣṭhīlādvayamarśāṃsi ṣaṭ tathā||8|| carmakīlaścatasraścāśmaryaḥ pañca bhagandarāḥ| tathā'ṣṭādaśa kuṣṭhāni kilāsāni punastridhā||9|| pramehā visṃhatiḥ proktāḥ piḍikā nava tatkṛtāḥ| udarāṇi `jaṭharā mṛḍhagarbhāḥ syuraṣṭāvaṣṭau tathaikaśaḥ' iti pā. tathā'ṣṭau ca mūḍhagarbhastathā'ṣṭadhā||10|| bāhyā vidradhayaḥ ṣaṭ syustathā'ntaḥsthāḥ smṛtā daśa| visarpanāḍīstanajāstathaiva pañca pañca ca||11|| granthayaḥ sapta caikā syādapacī saptadhā'rbudam| galagaṇḍāstrayaḥ sapta vṛddhayaḥ parikīrtitāḥ||12|| upadaṃśā matāḥ pañca ślīpadaṃ ca tathā tridhā| bhagnā aṣṭādaśa jñeyāḥ śūkadoṣāstathaiva ca| catvāriṃśattathā'ṣṭau ca kṣudrarogāḥ prakīrtitāḥ||13|| aṣṭāvoṣṭhabhavā dantamūleṣu daśa pañca ca||14|| aṣṭau danteṣu jihvāyāṃ pañca tālugatā nava| kaṇṭhe cāṣṭādaśa jñeyāścatuḥsarvasarā gadāḥ||15|| evaṃ mukhe saptaṣaṣṭiriti sthāne dvitīyake| dvācatvāriṃśadadhikā triśatī parikīrtitā||16|| aṣṭau śukragatā rogā aṣṭāvārtavaduṣṭayaḥ| catvāro'sṛgdarāḥ proktā apātastvaparākṛtaḥ||17|| makkallalīnaśoṣāśca naigameśāhṛtastathā| nāgodaraḥ srutirgarbhe śārīre saptaviṃśatiḥ||18|| atha medonilāvegācchvayathuḥ sarujaśca yaḥ| āḍhyavātaḥ sarvasarāḥ śophāḥ pañca prakīrtitāḥ| karṇapālyāmayāḥ pañca klaibyamuktaṃ caturvidham `klībāḥ pañcavidhāstathā' iti pā.||19|| vāntarecitayoḥ proktā vyāpado daśa pañca ca| ṣaṇnetrapraṇidhānasya netrasyaikādaśaiva tu||20|| pañca bastikṛtāstatra catvāraḥ pīḍane kṛtāḥ| ekādaśa dravyakṛtāḥ sapta śayyākṛtāstathā||21|| catvāriṃśaccatasraśca vaidyato vyāpadastathā| krodhāyāsādikāḥ pañca daśa cāturahetukāḥ||22|| snehasya kāraṇānyaṣṭāvapratyāgamakṛnti ca| iti netrādidoṣeṇa ṣaṣṭiḥ sapta samāsataḥ||23|| evaṃ cikitsitasthāne rujo'ṣṭānavatistathā| annādirakṣāvijñāne viṃśatirviṣahetukāḥ||24|| vegāḥ syuḥ sthāvare darvīkaramaṇḍalināṃ viṣe| rājilavaikarañjānāṃ pratyekaṃ sapta sapta ca||25|| mūṣikāstu daśāṣṭau ca sapta vegā alarkajāḥ| saptaṣaṣṭiśataṃ cātra kīṭānāṃ viṣadāyinām `saṣāṣṭaṃ tu śataṃ cātra kīṭānāṃ viṣadarpiṇām' iti pā.||26|| saptacatvāriṃśadyutaṃ kalpasthāne śatadvayam| nava sandhyāśrayāḥ proktā vartmajāścaikaviṃśatiḥ||27|| śuklabhāge daśaikaśca catvāraḥ kṛṣṇabhāgajāḥ| sarvāśrayāḥ saptadaśa dṛṣṭijā dvādaśaiva tu||28|| bāhyajau dvau netrarogāviti ṣaṭsaptatiḥ smṛtāḥ| kukūṇakaḥ śiśoreva karṇe'ṣṭāviṃśatirnṛṇām||29|| ekatriṃśadghrāṇagatāḥ sapratiśyāyapañcakāḥ| ekādaśa `daśa dṛṣṭāḥ śirorogāḥ' iti pā. śirorogāḥ paraṃ śālākyasañjñite||30|| ātaṅkānāṃ śataṃ proktaṃ ṣaṭcatvāriṃśatā yutam| nava bālagrahā yonivyāpado viṃśatiḥ striyāḥ||31|| evaṃ kumāratantre'sminnekonatriṃśadāmayāḥ| aṣṭau jvarā hyatīsārāḥ ṣaṭ catasraḥ pravāhikāḥ||32|| catvāro grahaṇīdoṣā yakṣmaiko gulmapañcakam| hṛdrogāḥ pañca catvāraḥ pāṇḍvākhyāḥ kāmalādvayam||33|| halīmakaḥ pānakī ca raktapitaṃ caturvidham| ṣaṭprakārā matā mūrcchā vikārāḥ sapta madyajāḥ||34|| dāhāḥ pañca tṛṣaḥ sapta chardayaḥ pañca dehinām| hikkāḥ śvāsāstathā kāsāḥ pratyekaṃ pañca pañca ca||35|| svarabhedāstathā ṣaṭ syurviśatiḥ kṛmijātayaḥ| navodāvartakā dṛṣṭā visūcyastisra eva ca||36|| ānāhau dvāvāmaviṭkau tathā'rocakapañcakam| mūtrāghātā dvādaśa syuriti kāyacikitsite||37|| āmayānāṃ śataṃ proktaṃ catvāriṃśacca sapta ca| devatā-daitya-gandharva-yakṣa-pitra-hi-rakṣasām||38|| piśacasyābhiṣaṅgeṇa gadāścāṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ| apasmārāśca catvāra unmādāḥ ṣaḍudīritāḥ||39|| aṣṭādaśagadā bhūtavidyāyāṃ sūkṣmadarśibhiḥ| evaṃ hi sauśrute tantre kāśīrājena kīrtitāḥ||40|| rogāṇāṃ tu sahasraṃ yacchataṃ viṃśatireva ca| vyāsato vistarataḥ| hiśabdo hetvarthe, yasmāt kāraṇāt||7-8||- ... bhinnā doṣāstrayo guṇāḥ | dviṣaṣṭidhā bhavantyete bhūyiṣṭhamiti niścayaḥ ||9|| bhinnā ityādi| bhinnā bhedaṅgatā dviṣaṣṭidhā bhavantītyarthaḥ| trayo doṣā vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ| guṇā guṇamayāḥ sattvarajastamomayāḥ| tadyathā- rajobhūyiṣṭho mārutaḥ, rajo hi pravartakaṃ sarvabhāvānāṃ; pittaṃ sattvotkaṭaṃ, laghuprakāśakatvāt, rajoyuktaṃ vetyeke; kaphaḥ tamobahulaḥ, guruprāvaraṇātmakatvādityāhurbhiṣajaḥ| yadyevaṃ tat kathaṃ kaphaprakṛtike puṃsi sattvaguṇopapannatā paṭhitā? ucyate- guṇādvitayamapi kaphe jñātavyaṃ, ‘sattvatamobahulā āpaḥ’ ityuktatvāt||9|| traya eva pṛthak doṣā dviśo nava samādhikaiḥ | trayodaśādhikaikadvisamamadhyolbaṇaistriśaḥ ||10|| pañcāśadevaṃ tu saha bhavanti kṣayamāgataiḥ | kṣīṇamadhyādhikakṣīṇakṣīṇavṛddhaistathā'paraiḥ `kṣīṇamadhyādhikadvyekakṣīṇavṛddhāstathā'pare' iti pā.||11|| dvādaśaivaṃ samākhyātāstrayo doṣā dviṣaṣṭidhā |12| kathamete dviṣaṣṭidhā bhavantītyāha- traya evetyādi| tatra pṛthak pratyekaṃ, doṣā vātapittaśleṣmāṇastraya eva, itarau ca dvau svasthāviti jñeyau| vṛddho vātaḥ svasthau pittaśleṣmāṇau (1), vṛddhaṃ pittaṃ svasthau vātaśleṣmāṇau (2), vṛddhaḥ śleṣmā svasthe vātapitte (3), iti| dviśo nava samādhikairiti tatra samavṛddhābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ doṣābhyāṃ trayaḥ saṃsargā bhavanti; yathā `dviśo nava, tatra samaistrayaḥ, tadyathā|' iti pā. - vātapitte same vṛddhe svasthaḥ śleṣmā (1), vātaśleṣmāṇau samau vṛddhau svasthaṃ pittaṃ (2), pittaśleṣmāṇau samau vṛddhau svastho vātaḥ (3), iti| anyatarādhikavṛddhābhyāṃ ṣaṭ `adhikaistu ṣaḍbhedāḥ' iti pā.; tadyathā- vātapittayorvṛddhayorvāto'dhiko vṛddhaḥ svasthaḥ śleṣmā (1), vātapittayorvṛddhayoḥ pittamadhikavṛddhaṃ svasthaḥ śleṣmā (2), vātaśleṣmaṇorvṛddhayorvāto'dhikavṛddhaḥ svasthaṃ pittaṃ (3), vātaśleṣmaṇorvṛddhayoḥ śleṣmā'dhikavṛddhaḥ svasthaṃ pittaṃ (4), pittaśleṣmaṇorvṛddhayoḥ pittamadhikaṃ vṛddhaṃ svastho vātaḥ (5), pittaśleṣmaṇorvṛddhayoḥ śleṣmā adhikavṛddhaḥ svastho vātaḥ (6)| triśastu vṛddhaistrayodaśa; tatra tribhiradhikairekaḥ adhikaikadoṣāstrayaḥ, adhikadvidoṣāstrayaḥ, samamadhyolbaṇadoṣāḥ ṣaṭ| tadyathā- vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ vṛddhānāṃ vāto'dhikavṛddhaḥ (1), vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ vṛddhānāṃ pittamadhikavṛddhaṃ (2), vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ vṛddhānāṃ śleṣmā'dhikavṛddhaḥ (3)| athādhikadvivṛddhadoṣāḥ; tadyathā- vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ vṛddhānāṃ vātapitte adhikavṛddhe (1), vātapittaśleṣmāṇāṃ vṛddhānāṃ vātaśleṣmāṇau adhikavṛddhau (2), vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ vṛddhānāṃ pittaśleṣmāṇāvadhikavṛddhau (3)| kṣīṇo vātaḥ svasthau pittaśleṣmāṇau (1), kṣīṇaṃ pittaṃ svasthau vātaśleṣmāṇau (2), kṣīṇaḥ śleṣmā svasthe vātapite (3), evaṃ pṛthak traya eva| atha hīnamadhyolbaṇavṛddhāḥ ṣaḍucyante, tatra samaḥ samavṛddho hīnavṛddha ityarthaḥ; tadyathā- hīnavṛddho vātaḥ, madhyavṛddhaṃ pittaṃ, adhikavṛddhaḥ śleṣmā (1); hīnavṛddho vātaḥ, madhyavṛddhaḥ śleṣmā, adhikavṛddhaṃ pittaṃ (2); hīnavṛddhaṃ pittaṃ, adhikavṛddho vātaḥ, madhyavṛddhaḥ śleṣmā (3), madhyavṛddho vātaḥ, hīnavṛddhaṃ pittaṃ, adhikavṛddhoḥ śleṣmā (4); hīnavṛddhaḥ śleṣmā, adhikavṛddhaṃ pittaṃ, madhyavṛddho vātaḥ (5); adhikavṛddho vātaḥ, madhyavṛddhaṃ pittaṃ hīnavṛddhaḥ śleṣmā 6| sarvadoṣaiḥ samavṛddhairekaḥ| uktaṃ ca tantrāntare- ‘dvyulbaṇaikolbaṇaiḥ ṣaṭ syurhīnamadhyādhikaiśca ṣaṭ| samaiścaiko vikārāste sannipātāstrayodaśa”- iti| pañcāśadityādi| evamanena prakāreṇa kṣayamāgataiḥ pañcaviṃśatidoṣabhedaiḥ saha pañcāśadbhavanti| tadyathā- vātapittakaphairekaikaiḥ kṣīṇaistrayo bhedā bhavanti, dviśo nava procyante| tadyathā- vātapitte samakṣīṇe svasthaḥ śleṣmā (1), vātaśleṣmāṇau samakṣīṇau svasthaṃ pittaṃ (2), pittaśleṣmāṇau samahīnau svasthe vātaḥ 3| adhikakṣīṇāḥ ṣaṭ; tadyathā- vātapittayoḥ kṣīṇayorvāto'dhikakṣīṇaḥ svasthaḥ śleṣmā (1), vātapittayoḥ kṣīṇayoḥ pittamadhikakṣīṇaṃ svasthaḥ śleṣmā (2), vātaśleṣmāṇoḥ kṣīṇayorvāto'dhikakṣīṇaḥ svasthaṃ pittaṃ (3), vātaśleṣmaṇoḥ kṣīṇayoḥ śleṣmā'dhikakṣīṇaḥ svasthaṃ pittaṃ (4), pittaśleśmaṇoḥ kṣīṇayoḥ pittamadhikakṣīṇaṃ svastho vātaḥ (5), pittaśleṣmaṇoḥ kṣīṇayoḥ śleṣma'dhikakṣīṇaḥ svastho vātaḥ (6)| atha kṣīṇadoṣatrayabhedāstrayodaśa procyante; tatra- tribhirapi samakṣīṇairekaḥ; adhikaikaikakṣīṇaiśca trayaḥ| yathā- vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ kṣīṇānāṃ vāto'dhikakṣīṇaḥ (1), vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ kṣīṇānāṃ pittamadhikakṣīṇaṃ (2), vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ kṣīṇānāṃ śleṣmā adhikakṣīṇaḥ (3)| athādhikakṣīṇadvidoṣāḥ; tadyathā- vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ kṣīṇānāṃ vātapitte adhikakṣīṇe (1), vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ kṣīṇānāṃ vātaśleṣmaṇāvadhikakṣīṇau (2), vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ kṣīṇānāṃ pittaśleṣmāṇāvadhikakṣīṇau (3)| atha hīnamadhyolbaṇakṣīṇāḥ ṣaṭ procyante; tadyathā,- hīnakṣīṇo vātaḥ, madhyakṣīṇaṃ pittaṃ, adhikakṣīṇaḥ śleṣmā (1); madhyakṣīṇo vātaḥ, hīnakṣīṇaṃ pittaṃ, adhikakṣīṇaḥ śleṣmā (2); adhikakṣīṇo vātaḥ, madhyakṣīṇaṃ pittaṃ hīnakṣīṇaḥ śleṣmā (3); hīnakṣīṇo vātaḥ, adhikakṣīṇaṃ pittaṃ madhyakṣīṇaḥ śleṣmā (4); adhikakṣīṇo vātaḥ, hīnakṣīṇaṃ pittaṃ, madhyakṣīṇaḥ śleṣmā (5); madhyakṣīṇo vātaḥ, adhikakṣīṇaṃ pittaṃ, hīnakṣīṇaḥ śleṣmā (6)| kṣīṇetyādi atra madhyaśabdena svastho'bhidhīyate, adhikaśabdena ca vṛddhaḥ| tatra kṣīṇamadhyādhikabhedena ṣaṭ| tadyathā- kṣīṇo vātaḥ, svasthaṃ pittaṃ, vṛddhaḥ śleṣmā (1); kṣīṇo vātaḥ, vṛddhaṃ pittaṃ, svasthaḥ śleṣmā (2); svastho vātaḥ, pittam kṣīṇaṃ, vṛddhaḥ śleṣmā (3); vṛddho vātaḥ, kṣīṇaṃ pittaṃ, svasthaḥ, śleṣmā (4); svastho vātaḥ, pittaṃ vṛddhaṃ, kṣīṇaḥ śleṣmā (5); vṛddho vātaḥ, svasthaṃ pittaṃ, kṣīṇaḥ śleṣmā (6)| atha dvikṣīṇaikavṛddhāstrīnāha- vātapitte kṣīṇe vṛddhaḥ śleṣmā (1), vātaśleṣmāṇau kṣīṇau pittaṃ vṛddhaṃ (2), pittaśleṣmāṇau kṣīṇau vāto vṛddhaḥ (3)| atha dvivṛddhaikakṣīṇānāha- vātapitte vṛddhe kṣīṇaḥ śleṣmā (1), vātaśleṣmāṇau vṛddhau kṣīṇaṃ pittaṃ (2), pittaśleṣmāṇau vṛddhau kṣīṇo vātaḥ (3)| evamanena prakāreṇa, samākhyātāḥ kathitāḥ, trayo doṣā vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ| svasthaistu vātapittaśleṣmabhiḥ svāsthyaṃ triṣaṣṭamiti ayamevārthaḥ ślokairucyate| tadyathā- pṛthagvṛddhairmarutpittakakairbhedatrayaṃ bhavet| saṃsarge tu bhavatyeṣāṃ bhedastulyādhikena ca||1|| vātapitte same vṛddhe samāvevaṃ marutkaphau| samau pittakaphāvevaṃ syustrayastulyavṛddhitaḥ||2|| vṛddhiṅgate marutpitte pavanastvadhikastayoḥ| anyasmin pittamadhikaṃ vṛddhayorvātapittayoḥ||3|| vṛddhau samīraṇakaphāvetayoradhiko'nilaḥ| adhike tu tayoreva bhavedbhedāntaraṃ kaphe||4|| vṛddhau pittakaphau tadvadetayoḥ pittamutkaṭam|| vṛddhayoretayoreva balāsastvadhikaḥ punaḥ||5|| ityekādhikasaṃsargadoṣabhedā bhavanti ṣaṭ| evametaiḥ samuddiṣṭā bhedāstulyādhikairnava||6|| pūrvaiḥ saha bhavantyevaṃ vikalpā dvau tathā daśa| sannipāteṣu jāyante doṣabhedāstrayodaśa| ekastatra vikalpaḥ syādvṛddhimprāptaiḥ samaistribhiḥ| vṛddhiṅgateṣu sarveṣu teṣu vṛddhatamo marut||7|| punaḥ pittaṃ punaḥ śleṣmetyekādhikatamaistrayaḥ| pravṛddhe vātapitte ca bhedo'nyasmin balāsataḥ||8|| marutkaphau tathā pittādvātaḥ pittakaphādapi| ādhikyena dvayorevaṃ doṣabhedāstrayo matāḥ||9|| hīnamadhyādhikairdoṣairvikalpāḥ sambhavanti ṣaṭ| anyonyāpekṣayā teṣāṃ hīnavṛddhaḥ samīraṇaḥ||10|| madhyavṛddhaṃ tathā pittaṃ śleṣmā tatrādhiko mataḥ| madhyaḥ samīraṇo'nyasmin hīnaṃ pittaṃ kapho'dhikaḥ||11|| madhyaṃ pittaṃ maruttīvraḥ svalpaḥ śleṣmā'paratra tu| madhyaḥ śleṣmolbaṇaṃ pittaṃ hīno vātastathā sthitaḥ `mando'nyatra tu mārutaḥ' iti pā.||12|| madhyaḥ śleṣmolbaṇo vāyuḥ pittaṃ hīnaṃ tathā sthitam||13|| madhyavāto'dhikaṃ pittaṃ hīnavṛddhastathā kaphaḥ| evamete bhavantyatra sannipātāstrayodaśa||14|| pūrvairdvādaśabhiḥ sārdhaṃ vikalpāḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ| yathā vṛddhaistathā kṣīṇairdoṣaiḥ syuḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ `kṣayādapyevamevaite bhaveyuḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ' iti pā.||15|| kṣīṇasvasthādhikairebhirdoṣabhedā bhavanti ṣaṭ| kṣīṇaḥ samīraṇastatra svasthaṃ pittaṃ kapho'dhikaḥ||16|| kṣīṇo vāyuḥ kaphaḥ svasthaḥ pittamatrādhikaṃ tathā| kṣīṇaṃ pittaṃ marut svastho bhedo'nyasmin balī kaphaḥ||17|| kṣīṇaṃ pittaṃ kaphaḥ svasthaḥ pravṛddhastvadhiko marut| śleṣmā kṣīṇo'nilaḥ svasthaḥ pittamatra tatholbaṇam||18|| kaphaḥ kṣīṇaḥ samaṃ pittaṃ pravṛddhastu samīraṇaḥ| kṣīṇasvasthādhikairevaṃ bhedāḥ ṣaṭ parikīrtitā||19|| kṣayaṅgate marutpitte prāpto vṛddhiṃ tathā kaphaḥ| kṣīṇau samīraṇakaphau tathā syāt pittamutkaṭam||20|| kṣīṇau pittakaphau tadvannabhasvān syāttu vṛddhimān| dvau kṣīṇāvekavṛddhaśca `dvikṣīṇairekavṛddhaiśca' iti pā. bhedatrayamiti smṛtam||21|| vātapitte gate vṛddhiṃ samprāptaśca kṣayaṃ kaphaḥ| vṛddhau vātakaphau tadvat pittaṃ cātha kṣayaṃ gatam||22|| tadvat pittakaphau vṛddhau prakṣīṇaḥ pavanaḥ punaḥ| ekakṣīṇadvivṛddhaiśca trayo bhedā bhavantyamī||23|| kṣīṇamadhyādhikaistvevaṃ bhedā dvādaśa kīrtitāḥ| prakṛtisthaiḥ samīrādyaistathaikaḥ parikīrtitaḥ||24|| triṣaṣṭirdoṣabhedānāmiti samyaṅnirūpitā|| iti| eteṣāṃ vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ vṛddhakṣīṇānāṃ lakṣaṇānyucyante- tadyathā- vātavṛddhau vāgbāhulyaṃ `vākpāruṣyaṃ' iti pā. kārśyaṃ kārṣṇyaṃ gātrasphuraṇamūṣmakāmitā nidrānāśo'lpabalatvaṃ gāḍhavarcastvaṃ ceti, pittavṛddhau pītāvabhāsatā santāpaḥ śītakāmitvamalpanidratā mūrcchā balahānirindriyadaurbalyaṃ pītaviṇmūtranetratvaṃ ceti, śleṣmavṛddhau śauklyaṃ śaityaṃ sthairyaṃ gauravamavasādastandrā nidrā sandhyasthiviśleṣaśca| vātakṣaye mandaceṣṭatā alpavāktvamapraharṣo mūḍhasañjñatā ca, pittakṣaye mandoṣmāgnitā niṣprabhatā ca, śleṣmakṣaye rūkṣatā'ntardāha āmāśayetaraśleṣmāśayaśirasāṃ śūnyatā sandhiśaithilyaṃ tṛṣṇā daurbalyaṃ ca| evametairlakṣaṇaiḥ prakṛtisamasamavetānāṃ vṛddhānāṃ kṣīṇānāṃ ca vātapittaśleṣmaṇāmavagamo miśraiśca lakṣaṇaiḥ saṃsargasannipātāvagama iti| kṣīṇamadhyādhikadvyekakṣīṇavṛddhānāṃ keṣāñcillakṣaṇāni likhyante| tadyathā- eko vṛddhaḥ samaścaikaḥ kṣīṇastveko yadā bhavet| kṣīṇa ekaḥ pravṛddhau dvau kṣīṇau dvau vṛddhimāṃstathā||25|| eka eva sthitastatra `sthito yatra tatra yatsyādvravīmi tat' iti pā. vyaktarūpeṇa dehini| pravṛddho mārutaḥ pittaṃ prakṛtisthaṃ kaphakṣaye||26|| gṛhītvā sthānato yatra yatrāṅgeṣu visarpati| tatra tatrāsthiro dāhaḥ śramaḥ `śramo bhedo balakṣayaḥ' iti pā. svedo balakṣayaḥ||27|| kṣīṇe pitte yadā vāyurvṛddhāvasthaḥ `vṛddhaḥ karṣetsamaṃ kapham| vidadhāti' iti pā. samaṃ kapham| vikarṣati tadā śūlaṃ śaityamatyantagauravam||28|| vṛddhaṃ kaphakṣaye pittaṃ prakṛtisthaṃ prabhañjanam|| yadā ruṇaddhyasya tadā dāhaḥ śūlaḥ prajāyate||29|| vṛddhaṃ vātakṣaye pittaṃ prakṛtisthaṃ yadā kapham| niruṇaddhi tadā tasya syustandrāgauravajvarāḥ||30|| śleṣmā vṛddho yadā vāyuḥ samaḥ pittaparikṣaye| niruṇaddhi tadā tasya gauravaṃ śītakajvaram||31|| kapho'nilakṣaye pittaṃ prakṛtisthaṃ yadā balī| niruṇaddhi tadā tasya mṛdvagnitvaṃ śirovyathā||32|| pralāpo gurutā tandrā nidrā syāttu suhṛdrujā| ṣṭhīvanaṃ pittakaphayornakhādīnāṃ ca pītatā||33|| kaphaḥ pittena saṃyukto `saṃyuktaścaran hīnabalasvaram' iti pā. balahāniṃ bhṛśaṃ kṣayam| karotyapākamaruciṃ gauravaṃ gātrasādatām||34|| mārutena yutaḥ śleṣmā hīnapittaḥ samācaran| karoti mṛdutāṃ vahnerbhakte nānnābhilāṣitām||35|| vepanaṃ gauravaṃ stambhaśaityatodāṃstathā'cirāt| śuklatvaṃ ca nakhādīnāṃ pāruṣyaṃ vapuṣo'pi ca||36|| kupitau pittapavanau parikṣīṇakaphe yadā| udveṣṭanaṃ śramaṃ todaṃ kurute sphoṭanaṃ tathā||37|| tathā'ṅgamardadāhau ca coṣaṃ dūyanadhūpane| śleṣmā'pidhatte srotāṃsi yadā pittānilakṣaye||38|| ceṣṭānāśaṃ tadā kuryānmūrcchāṃ vāgbhaṅgameva ca| dehaujaḥ sraṃsayat pittaṃ vātaśleṣmakṣye tṛṣām||39|| kuryādindriyadaurbalyaṃ mūrcchāṃ glāniṃ kriyākṣayam| marmāṇi pīḍayan vāyuḥ śleṣmapittaparikṣaye||40|| sañjñāpraṇāśaṃ kurute prakampaṃ vidadhāti ca| darśayanti pravṛddhāḥ svaṃ liṅgaṃ doṣā hi kevalam||41|| kṣīṇā jahati liṅga svaṃ samāḥ svaṃ karma kurvate| samaṃ rakṣañjayan vṛddhaṃ kṣīṇaṃ doṣaṃ ca vardhayan||42|| vidhinā'nena viṣamaṃ sannipātaṃ jayedbhiṣak| iti||10-11||- miśrā dhātumalairdoṣā yāntyasaṅkhyeyatāṃ punaḥ ||12|| tasmāt prasaṅgaṃ saṃyamya doṣabhedavikalpanaiḥ | rogaṃ viditvopacaredrasabhedairyathairitaiḥ ||13|| bhiṣak kartā'tha karaṇaṃ rasā doṣāstu kāraṇam | kāryamārogyamevaikamanārogyamato'nyathā ||14|| dhātubhirasṛgādibhirmiśrā malaiścāsaṅkhyeyatāṃ yānti| tatra vātasya dhātumalamiśrasya lakṣaṇaṃ vātavyādhinidāne proktam| pittaśleṣmaṇostu vṛddhavāgbhaṭaḥ prāha- pittaṃ tvaci sthitaṃ kuryādvisphoṭakamasūrikāḥ| rakte visarpaṃ dāhaṃ ca māṃse māṃsāvakothanam||1|| sadāhān medasi granthīn svedatṛḍvamanaṃ bhṛśam| asthidāhaṃ bhṛśaṃ majjñi hāridranakhanetratām||2|| pūtipītāvabhāsaṃ ca śukraṃ śukrasamāśritam| sirāgataṃ krodhanatāṃ pralāpaṃ snāyugaṃ tṛṣām||3|| koṣṭhagaṃ madatṛḍdāhān vyāpino'nyāṃśca yakṣmaṇaḥ| śleṣmā tvaci sthitaḥ kuryāt stambhaṃ śvetāvabhāsatām||4|| pāṇḍvāmayaṃ śoṇitago māṃsasthaścārbudāpacīḥ| ārdracarmāvanaddhābhagātratāṃ tvaci gauravam||5|| medogaḥ sthūlatāṃ mehamasthnāṃ stabdhatvamasthigaḥ| majjagaḥ śuklanetratvaṃ śukrasthaḥ śukrasañcayam||6|| vibandhaṃ gauravaṃ cāti sirāsthaḥ stabdhagātratām snāyugaḥ sandhiśūnatvaṃ koṣṭhago jaṭharonnatim||7|| arocakāvipākau ca tāṃstāṃśca kaphajān gadān| viṇmūtrayoḥ sāśrayayostatra tatropadiśyate||8|| upatāpopaghātau ca svāśrayendriyagairmalaiḥ ||iti `asyāgre 'rājamṛgāṅkābhidhānena bahavo rogāḥ pradarśitāḥ| anyaistu munibhiragniveśameḍajātukarṇaparāśarahārītakṣārapāṇinimikāṅkāyanagārgyagālavaprabhṛtibhirbahavo rogāḥ kathitāḥ| tasmāt prasaṅgaṃ saṃyamya parityajya hitamevācaraṇīyam'| ityadhikaṃ paṭhyate kvacitpustake||12-14|| adhyāyānāṃ tu ṣaṭṣaṣṭyā grathitārthapadakramam | evametadaśeṣeṇa tantramuttaramṛddhimat ||15|| spaṣṭagūḍhārthavijñānamagāḍhamandacetasām | yathāvidhi yathāpraśnaṃ bhavatāṃ parikīrtitam ||16|| sahottaraṃ tvetadadhītya sarvaṃ brāhmaṃ vidhānena yathoditena | na hīyate'rthānmanaso'bhyupetādetadvaco brāhmamatīva satyam ||17|| nibandhān bahuśo vīkṣya vaidyaḥ śrībharatātmajaḥ| uttarasthānamakarot suspaṣṭaṃ ḍalhaṇo bhiṣak||15-17|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantre doṣabhedavikalpo nāma ṣaṭṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ ||66|| iti suśrutasaṃhitāyāmuttaratantraṃ samāptam | samāpteyaṃ suśrutasaṃhitā | iti śrīḍalha(hla)ṇaviracitāyāṃ nibandhasaṅgrahākhyāyāṃ suśrutavyākhyāyāmuttaratantre ṣaṭṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ||66||